《Invincible Uncle-Grandmaster》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Xuanyi Mountain Sect

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Spirit Central World, Southern Land, Xuanyi Mountain. ¡°A solitary bird flies, offering itself to a beautiful mate. ¡°After the alcohol had worn off, she was gone. It was all a dream. ¡°The enmity is over. The sabers and swords are gone. ¡°Alone in the cold boat, I drink to the rain falling on the river¡­¡± Apanied by the sound of singing, a young man in white appeared in the horizon. He held a wine pot in his hand while exuding a charming aura akin to a dragon or a phoenix. He was like an immortal that hade alive from a painting. ¡°Greetings, Uncle-Grandmaster.¡± ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster.¡± Upon seeing this, the surrounding people immediately bowed respectfully to the youth. ¡°Right.¡± The youth nodded and casually walked past everyone towards the main hall. Everyone only dared to speak after the youth had left. ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster has returned!¡± ¡°His aura is like that of an immortal. He¡¯s too charming!¡± ¡°As expected of Uncle-Grandmaster, we¡¯re far inferior.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about what they were saying. Right now, he only wanted to quickly exin the matter of participating in the Demon-ying Gathering to his cheap senior brother and then sleepfortably. At this time, a handsome man suddenly walked out of the main hall and was slightly surprised to see Qin Jue. ¡°Eh? Uncle-Master, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°So it¡¯s Ji Chen. You seem to have be much stronger,¡± said Qin Jue meaningfully after sizing up the handsome man. ¡°Uncle-Master, you must be joking. I still have a long way to gopared to you.¡± The handsome man called ¡°Ji Chen¡± sighed. ¡°Indeed, you still have a long way to gopared to me.¡± Qin Jue nodded without any modesty. The handsome man was speechless. ¡°I still have things to do with your master. Go do what you need to do.¡± Qin Jue waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Yes.¡± The handsome man quickly retreated. He would probably die of anger if he chatted any longer with this Uncle-Master. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for his master. The hall was unusually spacious. Upon entering, one could see two rows of lifelike white jade pirs with dragons carved out of them. It was exceptionally imposing. The floor was made of zed ss, almost making the ce look no different from an immortal¡¯s pce. ¡°Senior Brother, I¡¯m back.¡± Qin Jue took a sip of wine and raised his voice. At the end of the hall sat a sage-like old man who exuded a powerful spirit energy fluctuation. He was Qin Jue¡¯s senior brother and also the sect master of Xuanyi Mountain Sect. He, Bai Ye, was the strongest expert within a thousand kilometers. Upon hearing the youth¡¯s voice, the elder opened his eyes and said with a smile, ¡°Good, good, good. Quicklye and tell your senior brother what interesting things have happened at this Demon-ying Gathering.¡± Hearing this, Qin Jue was rather speechless. Although this senior brother of his was already over eighty years old, he was always full of curiosity towards new and interesting things. If he had not been upied with other affairs, he would have already personally gone to participate in this Demon-ying Gathering. Sighing, Qin Jue took a step forward and instantly sat opposite the old man. He said in a bored voice, ¡°What could possibly happen? Isn¡¯t it just hunting a few fiend beasts? It¡¯s already been held more than ten times. Haven¡¯t you seen enough?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ you¡¯re right.¡± The old man was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only change the topic. ¡°What about the rankings of the four great sects?¡± ¡°Just likest year, first ce was the Archaic Mysteries Sect. Second ce was the Profound Yellow Sect. Third ce was the Sword Sect, and fourth ce was the Thunder Breeze Sect,¡± Qin Jue answered casually. ¡°Then, hasn¡¯t the Archaic Mysteries Sect been number one for five consecutive years? This is not a good thing.¡± ¡°Who cares if it¡¯s good or bad? It has nothing to do with us,¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. Compared to the four great sects, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was just an unremarkable small faction in the Southern Land. Apart from remembering to send an invitation letter every year during the Demon-ying Meet, people rarely thought about this ce. ¡°Aye, I hope so.¡± The old man sighed. ¡°Right!¡± Qin Jue seemed to recall something as his eyes suddenly widened. ¡°What is it?¡± the old man asked hurriedly. ¡°There was a very beautiful girl. I remember that she¡¯s the Holy Maiden of the Thunder Breeze Sect. Tsk tsk, that figure of hers.¡± At this point, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help taking another sip of wine. The old man was speechless. Qin Jue stood up and said, ¡°Senior Brother, is there anything else? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to sleep first.¡± ¡°Alright, time to get lost! ¡ªWait!¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°You should drink less.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ Walking out of the main hall, Qin Jue stretched his backfortably and sighed with emotion. ¡°Finally, I don¡¯t have to face those annoying fellows anymore. ¡°My sword, where should it go? It¡¯s hard to leave love and hate alone. ¡°My saber, it cuts through the sky. I do not know what is right or what is wrong. ¡°My pot of wine, it makes me drunk, and everything bes blurred. Gratitude and resentment are only empty illusions. ¡°¡­¡± As Qin Jue sang, he staggered out of the hall and soon arrived at his courtyard. Despite being the youngest uncle grandmaster in the history of Xuanyi Mountain Sect ¡ª actually, the entire Spirit Central World ¡ª Qin Jue loved to drink, sing, and enjoy the scenery. Therefore, the courtyard he lived in was built on the edge of a cliff, and because the terrain was rather remote, he didn¡¯t have to worry about being disturbed. ¡°Hahaha, Little Qing, long time no see.¡± Qin Jueughed. Little Qing wasn¡¯t a human or a pet, but a blue stone at the edge of the cliff. In the past, when Qin Jue was drunk, he would lie on the blue stone and sleep. As time passed, Qin Jue regarded it as a friend. The blue stone couldn¡¯t speak, so the ce naturally remained quiet. Qin Jue flew up andnded on the blue stone. He leisurely said, ¡°It still feels better here. No matter what happens in the future, I can¡¯t agree to Senior Brother¡¯s wishes and participate in such boring activities.¡± Perhaps it was because he was already used to the life here, Qin Jue didn¡¯t like crowded ces now. Even if it was an internal meeting of Xuanyi Mountain Sect, he would often be absent. With this thought in mind, Qin Jue drained the wine in the pot, theny down on his back, and slowly fell asleep. In fact, there was a secret in Qin Jue¡¯s heart that he had never mentioned to anyone else. Which was that he didn¡¯t belong to this world. Like most transmigrators, Qin Jue came from Earth. Fortunately, on the second day of his transmigration, he was selected by the former sect master of Xuanyi Mountain Sect and epted as hisst disciple. In the blink of an eye, 10 years had passed. Qin Jue¡¯s master had long since passed away. After the election, Qin Jue¡¯s senior brother, Bai Ye, finally took over as Sect Master, and Qin Jue had also leaped to be a respected Uncle-Grandmaster. During this period, besides Bai Ye and the former sect master who had already passed away, basically no one knew about Qin Jue¡¯s exact strength. To be precise, even Qin Jue himself didn¡¯t know. Because he simply was too powerful. Even if Qin Jue didn¡¯t do anything, his strength would continue to grow as he grew older. A few years ago, Qin Jue might have known what realm he was at, but now, it hadpletely surpassed his understanding. Even if it was the most powerful cultivator in the Spirit Central World, Qin Jue could still kill him with a single punch. Although he had invincible strength, he didn¡¯t want to be a ¡°superhero¡± who maintained world peace. Every day, he would just drink wine, sing songs, and enjoy the scenery. No matter what earth-shattering event happened in the outside world, it wouldn¡¯t affect him. If Bai Ye hadn¡¯t been unable to leave this time, Qin Jue wouldn¡¯t have participated in the Demon-ying Gathering either. Who said that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility? At least Qin Jue wasn¡¯t interested. No one could force him to do that. After an unknown period of time, when Qin Jue woke up, it was alreadyte at night. The silver moon was like a te, and the stars hung in the sky. The sight was iparably gorgeous. At this moment, Qin Jue¡¯s body seemed to be afloat in the starry sky, his body and mind particrly rxed. ¡°Mm? What¡¯s that?¡± Qin Jue looked up and suddenly saw a sh of light flying towards him. ¡°Meteorite?¡± Qin Jue frowned slightly. With a wave of his hand, the light immediately turned in the air and flew elsewhere. After doing this, Qin Jue pped the dust off his hands and then returned to his room to continue sleeping. Chapter 2

Chapter 2: Qin Jue¡¯s Daily Life

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next day, Qin Jue had just climbed out of bed and had yet to wash up when he heard a series of happyughs. Soon after, the old man named Bai Ye pushed open the door and entered. ¡°Hahaha, Junior Brother, Junior Brother, something big has happened.¡± The old man still had the air of a transcendent being. He looked dignified without being angry, but his expression gave off a despicable feeling. ¡°Hey, can you knock before youe in next time?¡± Qin Jue rolled his eyes speechlessly. If not for the fact that the old man was his senior brother, he would absolutely throw him out. Bai Ye acted as if he didn¡¯t hear Qin Jue¡¯s words and said mysteriously, ¡°Guess what happenedst night.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Jue asked casually. ¡°Last night, the Stargate Sect Master was practicing the Star-Guiding Technique. The end result was that he was hit by a meteorite, and his entire hall was destroyed. The Stargate Sect Master was seriously injured and almost died on the spot. Ha ha ha! What a good Star-Guiding Technique! It actually attracted a star! Ha ha ha ha!¡± Bai Ye was so happy his mouth remained open. He wished he could tell the whole world about this. The Stargate Sect was the closest faction to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Both parties often had bad blood because they wouldpete for the same cultivation resources. Therefore, the old man did not have a good impression of the Stargate Sect. Now that he heard this news, he was naturally very happy. ¡°What a pity. How great would it be if that old geezer, the Stargate Sect Master, were to die from the meteorite? Then, no one would be able topete with us for cultivation resources in the future.¡± Bai Ye couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, Qin Jue was thinking that the meteorite that hit the Stargate Sect Master couldn¡¯t possibly be the one he waved offst night, right? If that was the case, it would be awkward. Sensing the change in Qin Jue¡¯s expression, the old man lowered his head and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Qin Jue hurriedly shook his head, pretending not to know anything. ¡°Hahaha, how interesting. Senior Brother, can you leave now?¡± Bai Ye: ¡°¡­¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t beat Qin Jue, Bai Ye really wanted to give him a punch. ¡°Hmph, I can¡¯t be bothered with you. I¡¯d better go talk to someone else.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Ye turned around and left. With this news in hand, he began to search for his next target. It was hard to imagine that such a funny old man was actually the sect master of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Sometimes, Qin Jue even wondered how Bai Ye became their master¡¯s disciple. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to be more careful next time.¡± After chasing Bai Ye away, Qin Jue fell into deep thought. He had not taken the meteorite to heartst night and had only casually swatted it away. He had not expected it to hit the Stargate Sect Master. Fortunately, it had only hit him and did not cause any other casualties. If it had hit any other ce, it would probably have ttened a vige. This incident reminded Qin Jue that sometimes things that he didn¡¯t care about might cause unpredictable damage to others, so it was better to be careful. After washing up, Qin Jue casually ate some food, took out a pot of wine, and walked out of the courtyard against the sunlight. In fact, with his current cultivation, he didn¡¯t need to eat or rest at all, but he preferred to experience the feeling, so he ate and slept like an ordinary person every day, rxed and content. ¡°Little Qing, good morning.¡± Qin Jue greeted the blue stone and then sat cross-legged on the grass. In the early morning, the scenery of Xuanyi Mountain was the most beautiful, especially the cliff where Qin Jue was located. It was just right against the sunlight, so he could clearly see the entire process of the sun rising. When Qin Jue felt bored, he would jump down to take a look at the jungle that was below the cliff, although nothing interesting would happen there either. Qin Jue raised his head and drank arge mouthful of wine as he said carefreely, ¡°The weather today is not bad. It¡¯s very suitable for drinking.¡± In his previous life, Qin Jue was a true alcoholic and remained so in this world. Compared to Earth, the wine in this world was undoubtedly purer and could easily be dozens or even hundreds of years old, with a sweet and delicious vor. Most importantly, the wine in this world was almost all brewed with all kinds of heavenly and earthly treasures, containing the dense spirit qi that was very helpful for cultivation. Therefore, there were quite a few people like Qin Jue who were addicted to wine. However, this level of spirit qi was basically dispensable to Qin Jue. He drank because he simply liked to drink. ¡°Hmm? This is¡­¡± Qin Jue raised his eyebrows after suddenly noticing a weed nearby. ¡°Interesting. It has gained sentience.¡± Qin Jue observed for a moment and revealed an intrigued expression. ¡°Is it because I often sing here?¡± ¡°¡­¡± It was inconceivable for a weed to suddenly develop intelligence. Even Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but be curious. ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t care anymore. Since you¡¯ve already gained sentience, I¡¯ll help you.¡± As he spoke, Qin Jue stretched out his finger and tapped the tip of the nt. Bzz. Along with a sh of golden light, the weed trembled slightly and grew a lot taller. ¡°This is my Xuanyi Mountain Sect¡¯s cultivation technique, the Clear Void Scripture. If you cultivate it diligently, you should be able to sessfully transform in a few centuries, or maybe even a few decades,¡± Qin Jue advised with a serious face. As if it understood his words, the weed bent down to express its gratitude. Seeing this, Qin Jue was slightly stunned. He had never seen such a scene before. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of curiosity in his heart. What would happen if this weed really transformed into a peerless expert one day? Thinking of this, Qin Jue¡¯s interest soared, so he picked up the wine pot and poured a few drops of wine onto the weed. After absorbing the spirit qi from the wine, the weed grew taller, and the leaves became tougher, preventing them from being trampled to death easily. Qin Jueughed. ¡°It seems that you are very talented.¡± To be able to grasp the Clear Void Scripture in such a short period of time and use it to absorb spirit qi, it could be seen that the cultivation talent of this weed was even better than that of most humans. ¡°Alright, from today onwards, you are my underling.¡± After thinking for a while, Qin Jue changed his words. ¡°No, it should be a disciple.¡± As the saying went, teachings were not to be imparted lightly. Since Qin Jue had imparted the Xuanyi Mountain Sect¡¯s cultivation technique to the weed, it was equivalent to bing its master. One had to know that in the Spirit Central World, cultivation techniques were extremely important. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be countless people fighting to join a martial faction and learn higher-level cultivation techniques. He didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to get a disciple even when doing nothing every day. Moreover, it was a disciple that he didn¡¯t have to worry about at all. Qin Jue sighed with emotion. ¡°You¡¯re still too weak right now. You can¡¯t absorb too much spirit qi, or it¡¯ll easily affect your foundation. But don¡¯t worry, from today onwards, I¡¯ll pour you a few drops of spirit wine every day to help you cultivate,¡± Qin Jue consoled as he patted the weed. At this time, the weed bent its body towards Qin Jue again, as if it was acknowledging him as its master. It swayed three times in a row. It was hard to believe that a weed had intelligence. In the next few days, Qin Jue would pour out a few drops of spirit wine to the weed ording to the agreement. The weed, which had absorbed arge amount of spirit qi, also became more and more resilient, and even showed faint signs of advancing into a spirit herb. On a certain day, Qin Jue finished his breakfast and was about to go out to pour wine for the weed when he suddenly found a figure sitting cross-legged on the blue stone. Chapter 3

Chapter 3: Mysterious Girl

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Because of the remote terrain and the low concentration of spirit qi, people rarely came here. Apart from Bai Ye, this was the first time Qin Jue had seen anyone else here. Said person seemed slightly thin and weak, with long hair draped over their shoulders. Qin Jue also noticed that the person was sitting cross-legged on the blue stone to cultivate. Qin Jue narrowed his eyes and discovered that the other party was not absorbing spirit qi, but the sunlight that had just risen from the horizon instead. Wasn¡¯t this the cultivation method of the Stargate Sect? It was just that they absorbed the power of the stars, while this person was absorbing pure Yang energy. Thinking like this, Qin Jue frowned and lightlynded beside the blue stone. Only now did he realize that the other party was a female, and a young one at that. The youngdy could not be said to be devastatingly gorgeous, but her facial features were exquisite and pretty. She was very attractive and was definitely a beauty. As if sensing Qin Jue¡¯s gaze, the girl suddenly opened her eyes and coldly demanded, ¡°Who is it?!¡± Qin Jue was slightly surprised, but he quickly calmed down and asked instead of answering, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Who I am is none of your business!¡± The girl stood up and stared at him as if she would immediately attack if he moved. ¡°Then why does it matter for you to know who?I?am?¡± Qin Jueughed. The girl was speechless. For some reason, she suddenly had the urge to rush up and beat this guy up. Fortunately, she managed to endure it. ¡°I¡¯ll remember you.¡± With a cold snort, the girl threw down these vicious words, then jumped off the blue stone, and quickly disappeared from sight. Qin Jue was speechless. He hadn¡¯t done anything, so why would she bother to remember him? ¡°Speaking of which, could she be a spy from Stargate Sect?¡± Qin Jue looked thoughtful. Since the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and the Stargate Sect had never been on good terms, they would often fight over cultivation resources, so both sides basically had spies sent by their respective sects. If the girl was really a Stargate spy, Qin Jue would have to notify his senior brother. However, the young girl seemed to only be of the yellow grade. Even if she was a spy, he believed that she wouldn¡¯t be able to cause any big waves. Moreover, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be sure. After all, he had never heard of any cultivation technique that absorbed pure Yang energy in the Stargate Sect. The cultivators of this world were divided into nine realms: the Yellow, Profound, Earth, Heaven, Supreme, Legendary, Saint, Grand Saint, and Great Sage stages. Yellow Stage was the lowest, and Great Sage Stage was the highest. Among small remote factions like the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and the Stargate Sect, it was already considered very powerful to have a Heaven Stage-realm cultivator. For example, Qin Jue¡¯s senior brother was a peak Heaven Stage cultivator. Even so, disregarding Qin Jue, Bai Ye was already the strongest person within a thousand kilometers. As for Supreme Stage-realm experts or even Legendary Stage-realm experts, their every move could cause the sky to copse and the earth to crack. They wereparable to the immortals in the legends Qin Jue had read about in his previous life. Only top factions like the four major sects could have such experts. The people further up the cultivationdder were basically gathered at the Sacred Lands of the Central Continent and were extremely mysterious. With the girl¡¯s yellow-stage strength, it waspletely impossible for her to cause any damage to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Shaking off these boring thoughts, Qin Jue took out a wine pot and poured a few drops onto the weeds. ¡°It should be about time,¡± Qin Jue muttered to himself. As expected, the weed trembled slightly and instantly lit up with a milky-white light. Immediately after, the weed seemed to be ted with ayer of jade and looked iparably tender and green. What was even more amazing was that a few golden lines actually appeared on the weed, looking extremely obscure. This was the sign that it was on its way to bing a spirit herb! In just a few days, the weed had evolved and advanced to the level of spirit grass. Although it was only the most ordinary spirit grass, it was already incredible. ¡°Looks like you can absorb more spirit wine in the future.¡± As he spoke, Qin Jue poured a few drops of wine on the ¡°weed¡± and quietly observed. After it was upgraded to a spirit herb, the cultivation speed of this ¡°weed¡± had obviously increased. It did not take long for the few drops of spirit wine to bepletely absorbed and refined. The golden patterns also became brighter. However, Qin Jue didn¡¯t continue pouring the wine. Just as he had said before, cultivation wasn¡¯t something that could be aplished overnight. Haste made waste. Once the ¡°weed¡± became dependent on the spirit wine, it would very likely be unable to cultivate in its absence. This was something Qin Jue didn¡¯t want to see happen. ¡°Cultivate well.¡± Stretchingzily, Qin Juey down on his back and continued his rxed daily routine. But what made him depressed was that the next day, he actually saw that girl again, still sitting cross-legged on the blue stone, absorbing pure Yang energy with a serious attitude. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s treating my ce as a cultivation spot.¡± Qin Jue speechlessly rolled his eyes. But then he thought about it. If the girl relied on absorbing pure Yang energy to cultivate, then this ce was indeed the best ce to cultivate. Not only was there no one to disturb her, but every morning was also when the pure Yang energy was the densest, so it was normal for the girl to cultivate here. Sighing, Qin Jue slowly walked to the edge of the blue stone. This time, he made sure to conceal his presence. Even a Heaven Stage cultivator wouldn¡¯t be able to detect it, let alone a young girl. In Qin Jue¡¯s eyes, the sun on the horizon was like a huge energy reservoir that was endless, and the girl was like a vessel that was constantly pulling pure Yang energy into her body and refining it into spirit energy. After repeating this several hundred times, the girl¡¯s aura gradually rose to middle-phase Yellow Stage. Although a middle-phase Yellow Stage cultivator wasn¡¯t considered to be strong in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, however, for her age, she could already be considered a genius for being able to reach it so soon. If nothing went wrong, her future achievements would be at least the Heaven Stage. ¡°She¡¯s a good seed that can be nurtured. Should I tell Senior Brother?¡± Qin Jue fell into deep thought. If only the Xuanyi Mountain Sect specialized in nurturing young girls. With their help and her cultivation talent, she should be able to improve further and even surpass the Heaven Stage and step into the Supreme Stage Realm. It was just that the young girl did not cultivate their sect¡¯s Clear Void Scripture, so Qin Jue wasn¡¯t sure if Bai Ye would still ept her. Just as Qin Jue was seriously pondering this question, the girl had already ended her cultivation and opened her eyes. Qin Jue subconsciously raised his head, and their eyes met. For a moment, the air froze, and the two were stunned. In the next moment, the girl bounced off the blue stone and shouted angrily, ¡°It¡¯s you again!¡± Qin Jue blinked innocently. Who else could it be other than me? ¡°What do you want?¡± the girl said coldly. ¡°Uh¡­ Shouldn¡¯t I be the one to ask you that?¡± Qin Jue pretended to be at a loss. ¡°I¡¯ve always lived here.¡± ¡°You live here?¡± The girl was stunned. ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Jue pointed to a courtyard not far away. ¡°I live there.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± the girl denied. ¡°I¡¯ve been here many times. No one lives there!¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about the recent past, right? I had something to do and left for a period of time. I¡¯m back now,¡± Qin Jue said matter-of-factly. It was obvious that the young girl had entered Xuanyi Mountain while Qin Jue was participating in the Demon-ying Gathering. Otherwise, it was impossible for her not to know that he lived here. Hearing this, the girl was immediately speechless. She looked at the courtyard and then looked at Qin Jue. Finally, she coldly snorted and turned to leave. ¡°Wait.¡± Qin Jue suddenly called out to the girl. ¡°What do you want?¡± the girl stopped and said warily. ¡°You¡¯re not cultivating the Clear Void Scripture, right?¡± Chapter 4

Chapter 4: Pure Yang True Technique

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In an instant, the girl felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave. She revealed a frightened expression, but her spirit energy immediately locked onto Qin Jue. The girl had never mentioned her cultivation technique to outsiders, so when Qin Jue asked if she was cultivating the Clear Void Scripture, the first thing the girl thought of was to kill and silence him. Otherwise, once her cultivation technique was exposed, she would attract a lot of danger. ¡°Hehe, before you make a move, aren¡¯t you going to figure out your opponent¡¯s strength first?¡± Qin Jue put his hands behind his back and smiled. ¡°¡­¡± Only at this moment did the young girl seriously size up the youth in front of her. At this moment, the clothes Qin Jue wore were as white as snow, and he had the aura of a dragon or a phoenix. He was like an immortal that hade alive from a painting. Whether it was his appearance or his temperament, they were both extremely extraordinary. One look and one could tell that he was not an ordinary person. Especially at this moment, Qin Jue deliberately exuded a valiant aura. If it were any other girl, they likely would have long been unable to resist falling in love with him. On the other hand, such a young man was living on a cliff, and there was even a separate courtyard. It was obvious that his status was not low. The young girl knew very well that she was absolutely not a match for this youth in front of her. However, she had never thought that there would actually be someone living here. Moreover, with a single nce, he could tell that she was not cultivating the Clear Void Scripture. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± the young girl questioned in a low voice. ¡°You can call me Qin Jue.¡± Qin Jue smiled, not intending to tell the girl his true identity. ¡°Qin Jue¡­¡± The girl frowned slightly, as if trying to find this name from her memory. ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me your name.¡± Qin Jue was nonchnt. The girl hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°Luo Weiwei.¡± It was clearly impossible for her to escape at the moment, so she could only wait for an opportunity. ¡°Luo Weiwei, right?¡± Qin Jue said. ¡°You will answer whatever I ask next. If you perform well, perhaps I can let you go. How about it?¡± Looking at the unfathomable youth in front of her, Luo Weiwei did not know what to do. ¡°What cultivation technique are you using?¡± Qin Jue asked casually. ¡°¡­¡± Luo Weiwei was silent. Seemingly seeing through the girl¡¯s inner thoughts, Qin Jue said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter what cultivation technique you are practicing, I will not snatch it from you, nor will I make it known to others.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The girl was slightly suspicious. ¡°Of course.¡± Upon hearing this, the girl gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Pure Yang True Technique. I cultivate the Pure Yang True Technique.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t expect the girl to believe his words so easily. Sure enough, girls were easy to deceive, no matter what world it was. Wait! Pure Yang True Technique? Wasn¡¯t that the rumored cultivation technique of a Pure Yang Saint? Could this girl have obtained the Pure Yang Saint¡¯s inheritance? The Pure Yang Saint was a Great Sage Stage expert who lived several hundred years ago in the Southern Land. Qin Jue had once read about him in an ancient book. It was said that even the four major sects at that time were suppressed by him until they could not lift their heads. Butter, for some reason, he suddenly disappeared, and no one saw him again. It was no wonder the girl was so nervous. If outsiders knew that she cultivated the ¡°Pure Yang True Technique¡±, not to mention small factions like the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and the Stargate Sect, even the four major sects would not be able to resist taking action. It had to be said that the girl was really too young and naive. She actually told him this secret so easily. If Qin Jue had other thoughts, then the girl would undoubtedly die. Fortunately, he had no interest in the Pure Yang True Technique. After all, if he wanted to, he could obtain a higher-level cultivation method. Qin Jue pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°Where did you get the Pure Yang True Technique? Why did you join my Xuanyi Mountain Sect?¡± Compared to the Pure Yang True Technique, Qin Jue was more concerned about why the girl had joined the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Seeing that Qin Jue¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, the girl secretly heaved a sigh of relief. In fact, she had only heard of the Pure Yang Saint¡¯s name. As for how strong this Pure Yang Saint was, the girl didn¡¯t know. Otherwise, she would definitely not have dared to reveal the technique¡¯s name. ¡°My¡ªmy mother gave it to me before she died,¡± the girl said hesitantly. ¡°The Xuanyi Mountain Sect is the only martial sect in this area. I wanted to be stronger, so I joined it.¡± After listening to the girl¡¯s circumstances, Qin Jue fell into deep thought. Although the girl had deliberately omitted many things, he was certain that she wasn¡¯t a spy from the Stargate Sect. Well, that was enough for him. Qin Jue was not worried that the girl was lying because if she lied, he could instantly tell. As for how the girl¡¯s mother had the ¡°Pure Yang True Technique¡± and how it was rted to the Pure Yang Saint, Qin Jue wasn¡¯t interested in knowing. Moreover, the girl seemed to have the potential to be a ¡°main character¡±. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m satisfied with your answer. You can leave now.¡± Qin Jue took a sip of wine and waved his hand. ¡°Huh?¡± The girl was dumbstruck and could not react for a moment. It ended just like that? Qin Jue pondered for a moment and said, ¡°By the way, don¡¯t tell anyone about you cultivating the Pure Yang True Technique. Also, if you are willing, you can continue cultivating here.¡± ¡°Thank¡ªthank you¡­ Senior Brother Qin?¡± With that said, the girl ran away without hesitation, as if she was afraid that Qin Jue would catch up and eat her. Regarding this, Qin Jue was rather speechless. She had actually called him ¡°Senior Brother¡±. Wouldn¡¯t that make her the Martial Grandaunt of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect? The next day, Qin Jue thought that the girl would be traumatized by yesterday¡¯s incident and wouldn¡¯t dare toe again. But unexpectedly, when Qin Jue came out of the courtyard with a wine pot, the young girl was still sitting cross-legged on the blue stone, cultivating. For a moment, Qin Jue didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. He didn¡¯t know whether to say that this young girl was innocent or careless. Qin Jue didn¡¯t disturb her. Instead, he found a ce to sit down and poured some wine for the ¡°weed¡±. Not long after, the girl opened her eyes and saw Qin Jue squatting by the weed. She asked curiously, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qin Jue turned around and said with a faint smile, ¡°What? You¡¯re no longer afraid of me?¡± The girl blushed and summoned up her courage. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a bad person.¡± Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± What did she base that on? But in reality, he really wasn¡¯t a bad person. Although Qin Jue had already lived in this world for 10 years, his personality hadn¡¯t changed in all this time. Otherwise, why would he drink wine and sing every day and stay at Xuanyi Mountain Sect, unwilling to go anywhere? Anyone else would have ruled the world long ago. ¡°Actually, I still have a question I didn¡¯t ask yesterday. Can you answer it?¡± Qin Jue said mysteriously. ¡°What question?¡± The girl was puzzled. ¡°Can you still cultivate this cultivation technique at night?¡± Luo Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Sure, but the cultivation speed will be greatly reduced. Usually, it¡¯s only in the morning when the pure Yang energy is the densest. At this time, my cultivation can be twice as fast with half the effort.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Qin Jue was suddenly enlightened. ¡°In other words, cultivating here every morning is equivalent to lying in the Spirit Marrow Pool. No wonder you think I¡¯m not a bad person.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The girl opened her mouth, speechless. Chapter 5 Chapter 5: Unreliable Senior Brother Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Darkness dissipated as morning arrived. Warm sunlight shone down, illuminating the entire Xuanyi Mountain. As usual, Luo Weiwei dressed and washed up before walking towards the cliff behind the mountain. A month ago, Luo Weiwei¡¯s mother had unfortunately passed away due to a serious illness. Before she died, she handed the ¡®Pure Yang True Technique¡¯ to her. She also told her that she absolutely could not let outsiders know of its existence. After her mother passed away, Luo Weiwei suffered cold treatment and bullying. From then on, she understood that if she wanted to be respected by others, she had to be a legendary cultivator. Therefore, in order to be stronger, Luo Weiwei, who had nowhere to go, chose to join the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. With her powerful cultivation talent, she sessfully passed the entrance examination. As the Pure Yang True Technique had a very strong imitating function, even the teachers of Xuanyi Mountain Sect could not tell what cultivation technique she was cultivating. It wasn¡¯t long before Luo Weiwei found a superb ce to cultivate, a cliff. This cliff faced the sun every morning. It was the ce with the richest pure Yang energy in the entire Xuanyi Mountain. Cultivating here for one morning was equivalent to cultivating for half a month! This was also the reason why Luo Weiwei was able to make sessive breakthroughs in such a short period of time and step into the middle-phase Yellow Stage. After all, she had only cultivated for a month. To be safe, Luo Weiwei carefully observed the surroundings around the cliff, including the empty courtyard. After confirming that no one woulde, she began to cultivate in peace. However, Luo Weiwei had note for a few days because her mentor in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was teaching her Martial Dao lessons. Unexpectedly, when she came here to cultivate again, a youth suddenly appeared, who looked about the same age as her. At first, Luo Weiwei thought that he was also a disciple of the sect and was just passing by. But on the second day, the youth appeared again! What was even more unexpected was that with a single nce, he could actually see that the cultivation technique she cultivated was not the Clear Void Scripture. This was no less than a heavy bomb to Luo Weiwei. Therefore, her first thought had been to kill and silence him. Unfortunately, she was far from being the youngster¡¯s match. The young man¡¯s name was Qin Jue, and he lived in the courtyard by the cliff. Although it was a little strange, the young man had let her go and specially warned her not to tell anyone about cultivating the Pure Yang True Technique and allowed her to continue cultivating there. Ha, only a fool would continue to cultivate there! ¡­ However, after a night of thinking, Luo Weiwei finally decided to continue cultivating by the cliff. Firstly, the pure Yang energy at the edge of the cliff every morning was too rich. It was not inferior to an ordinary Spirit Marrow Lake. She was unwilling to give this up so easily. Secondly, Luo Weiwei really didn¡¯t think Qin Jue was a bad person. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have let her go. With this thought in mind, she cultivated by the cliff for several days. Although she didn¡¯t know Qin Jue¡¯s true identity, she was certain that he was definitely not an ordinary disciple. After all, how could ordinary disciples do nothing all day long? When she arrived at the blue stone, the sun had just risen, and Qin Jue had yet to wake up. Luo Weiwei sat cross-legged and began to cultivate. The dazzling light shone on the girl¡¯s body, making her look exceptionally pure, almost blending into the surroundings. The True Pure Yang Technique was known as a top cultivation technique that was very masculine. Although Luo Weiwei was a girl, she was verypatible with it. At every moment,rge amounts of pure Yang energy would surge into her body before transforming into spirit energy. Apart from those focusing on spirit qi, there were all sorts of strange cultivation techniques in the Spirit Central World. For example, the Star Guiding Art of the Stargate Sect could absorb the power of the stars for its own use, as well as some rumored demonic sects that could absorb the power of pure Yin. In short, regardless of what sort of cultivation method it might be, it was all for the sake of bing stronger. As the sun gradually rose, the surrounding pure Yang energy became denser. Luo Weiwei was expressionless as she methodically circted her cultivation technique. She remained motionless like an old monk in meditation. Time flew by. After an unknown period of time, Luo Weiwei let out a turbid breath and opened her eyes. She found Qin Jue lying on thewn like a few days ago, leisurely drinking wine. ¡°Finish cultivating?¡± Qin Jue asked without looking up. The girl nodded, but she was worried that Qin Jue wouldn¡¯t be able to see, so she responded with a ¡°Yup¡±. ¡°See you then.¡± Qin Jue unceremoniously ordered the girl to leave. Luo Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you need to cultivate?¡± The girl did not leave but asked carefully. ¡°No need.¡± Qin Jue was slightly surprised. Ever since he exposed the girl¡¯s true thoughtsst time, this was the first time she took the initiative to talk to him. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m strong,¡± Qin Jue answered truthfully. ¡°How strong?¡± The girl looked curious. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Hmph, forget it if you¡¯re not willing to say.¡± Qin Jue was very helpless about this. He really didn¡¯t know how strong he was. After a long hesitation, the girl spoke, ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯m going to the ck Forest with my mentor. I won¡¯t being for the next few days.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the ck Forest very dangerous?¡± Qin Jue frowned. The ck Forest was an enormous mountain forest, also known as the ¡°Fiend Beast Mountain Forest¡±. There were all kinds of strange fiend beasts living there, and some of them had even reached the Heaven Stage, making them extremely dangerous. ¡°Yes, but this trip is very important. All the new disciples have to participate. Elder Wu will personally lead the team, as well as several mentors,¡± the girl said seriously. ¡°Elder Wu¡­?¡± Qin Jue frowned and pondered for a long time before remembering who the elder was. Elder Wu Ying, one of Bai Ye¡¯s disciples. Qin Jue hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time. After a long while, Qin Jue said, ¡°I understand. Be careful.¡± Luo Weiwei: ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°Tai Chi flows from my left hand, and a sword thrusts from my right. My sweeping kick is called Clear Snow, and my qinggong is called Flying Swallow¡­¡± Qin Jue leaned against the blue stone and sang while drinking wine. He was extremely rxed. If all the transmigrators werepared, Qin Jue believed that he should be the one with the mostfortable life. Not only did he not need to cultivate, but he also inexplicably became the most powerful existence in this world. Compared to those unlucky people who had to cultivate for thousands of years, who were forced to break off their marriages, were humiliated, or even lost their penises, Qin Jue was simply too lucky. Just as Qin Jue closed his eyes and prepared to sleepfortably, a shadow suddenly appeared in front of him. ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Jue subconsciously raised his fist. ¡°Wait! Junior Brother, it¡¯s me!¡± ¡°Which shadow¡ª!¡± Qin Jue¡¯s fist froze. Only then did he clearly see that the shadow in front of him was actually Bai Ye. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Qin Jue suddenly had a bad premonition. ¡°What are you saying? I¡¯m your senior brother. Of course I have to visit you often. Otherwise, if you died here one day, no one would know,¡± Bai Ye sat down next to Qin Jue and said matter-of-factly. Qin Jue: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If you have something to say, say it quickly!¡± Bai Ye immediately said, ¡°I have a disciple who identally ate the medicinal pill that I refined. He squatted in the toilet for three days and three nights and waspletely exhausted¡­¡± ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡± Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but interrupt. Then he seemed to remember something and said in surprise, ¡°This disciple you¡¯re talking about, could it be Wu Ying?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Bai Ye was astonished. Qin Jue: ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue knew of Bai Ye¡¯s pill refining skills, but he didn¡¯t expect that the thing he refined could actually torture an Earth Stage cultivator until he copsed. Seeing Qin Jue¡¯s silence, Bai Ye continued, ¡°Originally, I wanted him to bring his disciples to the ck Forest to train, but now, he can¡¯t even stand straight, and the others don¡¯t have the time, so I want to ask Junior Martial Brother to¡­¡± ¡°No!¡± Qin Jue refused without hesitation. ¡°Junior Brother¡­¡± ¡°No means no.¡± He did not want to participate in such boring activities again. Bai Ye gritted his teeth and shouted while blowing his beard and ring, ¡°Qin Jue! As the sect master of Xuanyi Mountain, I order you to lead the disciples to the ck Forest to train. Otherwise, I will punish you to face the wall for three years!¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Qin Jue sneered, not taking Bai Ye¡¯s threat to heart at all. ¡°Junior Brother, I¡¯m begging you, okay?¡± Bai Ye instantly deted as he cried. ¡°Where¡¯s Zhang Jichen?¡± ¡°He also ate the pill that I refined¡­¡± Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± Without waiting for Qin Jue to speak, Bai Ye hastily said, ¡°The other elders are all in closed-door seclusion. Otherwise, I absolutely wouldn¡¯t disturb Junior Brother. Please help me this time.¡± Sighing, Qin Jue helplessly nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± Chapter 6

Chapter 6: You Should Save It for Yourself

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Because Elder Wu Ying and Elder Zhang Ji Chen ¡°identally¡± ate the medicinal pills refined by Bai Ye, Qin Jue was forced to be the person in charge of this event. In fact, Qin Jue didn¡¯t want to agree at first, but he suddenly thought of that young girl called Luo Weiwei. Although the two of them rarely interacted, they could be considered to be acquaintances. In addition to Bai Ye¡¯s pleading, he reluctantly agreed. ¡°Little fellow, I might have to leave for a period of time tomorrow. You should cultivate well,¡± Qin Jue said to the weed. As if it could hear his words, ¡°Weed¡± obediently bent over, indicating that it had understood. ¡°It is truly difficult to have such an unreliable senior brother.¡± Sighing helplessly, Qin Jue opened the scroll Bai Ye gave him and began to read it seriously. Although Qin Jue was the youngest Uncle-Grandmaster in the history of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and also had the title of Vice Sect Master, he had almost never participated in its internal meetings, let alone teaching Martial Dao courses and going out to train. In fact, ever since Bai Ye became Sect Master, he had rarely even left the cliff. After reading the scroll, Qin Jue finally understood what was going on with this adventure. The path of the Martial Dao was like sailing against the current. If one didn¡¯t advance, then one would retreat. Besides cultivation, the most important thing was actualbat. Only by experiencing true life and death battles could one be considered a qualified cultivator. Every year, the sect would organize new disciples to head to the ck Forest to train. ording to the number of fiend beasts they hunted, the top three would obtain spirit energy empowerment that would greatly increase their strength. The training period was three days. The disciples who hunted no more than three fiend beasts would enter the outer sect. If they hunted four or more, they would be directly promoted to the inner sect. The standard for the hunt was the low-level Yellow Stage fiend beast. Although Qin Jue had reced Wu Ying as the main person in charge of this adventure, his mission was very simple. He only needed to ensure the safety of the disciples who went to the ck Forest. As for other matters, Qin Jue didn¡¯t need to worry. After all, there were several mentors with him. ¡°Think of it as a trip,¡± Qin Jue consoled himself after putting away the scroll. ¡­ The ck Forest was over a thousand kilometers away from Xuanyi Mountain, and it would take at least half a month for them to arrive there on foot. Thus, they had to ride a specially trained griffin in order to arrive quickly. What was worth mentioning was that the griffin wasn¡¯t really a fiend beast and also that it wasrge enough to carry dozens of people and travel thousands of kilometers in a day. It had always been a flying vehicle used by the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. When Qin Jue had gone to participate in the Demon-ying Gathering, Bai Ye had given him one, but Qin Jue had refused in the end. The next day, when Qin Jue arrived at the departure location, the several griffins were already filled with disciples. The ones in the lead were several Profound Stage mentors, while Bai Ye was waiting for him in the distance. ¡°Junior Brother, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Seeing Qin Jue appear, Bai Ye immediately breathed a sigh of relief, wishing he could rush up and hug Qin Jue. ¡°This many people?¡± Qin Jue swept a nce and was very surprised. ¡°These are the new disciples we recruited this year. They are the future of our Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Junior Brother, I¡¯ll leave them to you,¡± Bai Ye said solemnly. Qin Jue rolled his eyes speechlessly. ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Oh right, this is for you.¡± Bai Ye took out a jade bottle and handed it to Qin Jue. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°If any of the disciples are injured, you can get them to consume the pills that I¡¯ve refined.¡± ¡°Forget it, you should save it for yourself.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After saying this, Qin Jue ignored Bai Ye and flew onto the head of one of the griffins. ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster.¡± The mentor standing on the griffin quickly bowed, causing an uproar. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Jue sat cross-legged and drank a mouthful of wine. ¡°Yes!¡± the mentor immediately shouted. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Hu~ hu~ hu~ The griffins pped their wings, creating a strong gust of wind. They quickly rose into the sky and flew towards the horizon. ¡°Sit tight. We¡¯ll arrive at our destination in a day,¡± the mentor added. What was worth mentioning was that there were more than two hundred new disciples participating in this experience, and they were divided into six griffins to ease their load. However, Luo Weiwei was not on the griffin that Qin Jue was riding. ¡°Hey, did you guys hear that? Just now, Mentor Chen called that person Uncle-Grandmaster. Could he be the Junior Brother of Sect Master?¡± someone could not help but whisper. ¡°I heard it too, but he looks about our age,¡± another person chimed in. ¡°What do you know? Cultivators can stay young forever. What if he just looks young?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ you¡¯re right.¡± Many new disciples were discussing spiritedly. They had just joined the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and didn¡¯t know Qin Jue, so they were full of curiosity. Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about this at all. After all, he had encountered simr scenes countless times. When he participated in the Demon-ying Gathering before, there were people who treated him as a disciple of some sect. At the same time, Luo Weiwei, who was sitting on another griffin, was looking over. She had noticed Qin Jue the moment he appeared, but she wasn¡¯t sure. Moreover, she was too far away and couldn¡¯t hear the mentor¡¯s words clearly, so she was at a loss. ¡°What is he doing here?¡± Luo Weiwei was puzzled. With the strength Qin Jue disyed before, it was obviously impossible for him to be a new disciple. After all, how could a new disciple sit idle every day? It was even more impossible for him to be a mentor. Luo Weiwei had basically seen all the mentors in the sect. Besides, even the mentors had not been able to see through her cultivation technique. Luo Weiwei suddenly had a strange idea. Could he be that Elder Wu who was in charge of leading the team? But didn¡¯t they say that Elder Wu was temporarily unable to lead the team for some reason and had been reced? Furthermore, one had the surname Wu, and the other had the surname Qin. The difference was like heaven and earth. Thinking of this, Luo Weiwei suddenly reacted. Yes, there was a change. It was very likely that Qin Jue had reced Elder Wu. In other words, Qin Jue was at least an elder-level existence! Luo Weiwei felt slight disbelief. This youth that seemed to be around her age and only knew how to drink and sleep every day was actually an Earth Stage expert? As much as she was reluctant to ept it, it seemed to be the only exnation at the moment. ¡°Who exactly is he¡­?¡± The girl bit her lip, her expression extremelyplicated. On the other side, Qin Jue waspletely unaware that he was being stared at by the girl and was calmly drinking spirit wine. The breeze blew on his hair, and his white clothes fluttered in the wind. His eyes were especially clear and deep, as vast as the starry sky. Many of the female disciples sitting at the back revealed intoxicated expressions when they saw this scene. Although they couldn¡¯t see Qin Jue¡¯s appearance, his temperament was already too extraordinary, like an immortal that had descended to the mortal world. This was also the biggest difference between Qin Jue and the other transmigrators. Who said that invincible people had to look ordinary? Chapter 7

Chapter 7: The ck Forest

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Green funeral smoke from the ancient alley. Dare I ask what year it is today? ¡°Are you willing to go to Yanmen Pass with me in my dreams? ¡°me the Senluo Pce. Or me my reckless and frivolous words. ¡°Don¡¯t you see me stepping on the jade bridge¡­¡± On the griffin, Qin Jue sang at the top of his voice, as if the people around him didn¡¯t exist. The several mentors seemed to have already be ustomed to it and acted as if nothing was happening. Qin Jue¡¯s singing couldn¡¯t be considered angelic, but it was extremely pleasant to listen to. In addition to his arrogant and uninhibited free and easy manner, it could be said to have perfectly fused with this song, causing others to be unable to help but be intoxicated by it, even drawing the attention of the disciples on the other griffins. ¡°Who is that? He sings so well.¡± ¡°What song is this? Why haven¡¯t I heard it before?¡± ¡°Did you guys notice that not only does that person sing well, he¡¯s also very handsome!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. He¡¯s so charming!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Despite the excited discussion of the surrounding female disciples, Luo Weiwei was quite calm. She had heard Qin Jue sing before, so she wasn¡¯t surprised. But now she could confirm that the person was indeed Qin Jue. After the song ended, Qin Jue raised his head and drank all the spirit wine in the pot. Then hey down straight and fell asleep. Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± The disciples who had been chosen to enter the Xuanyi Mountain Sect all had decent aptitude and talent. As the griffins continued to advance, many of the disciples entered a cultivation state. Otherwise, even though a day¡¯s time was not considered long, it was still very difficult to endure, especially when it came to the griffins. Luo Weiwei was no exception. Under her best imitation, the Pure Yang True Technique seemed almost no different from the Clear Void Scripture. Even the mentors could not tell. This was also the main reason why she had been able to easily conceal herself in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect for more than a month. In the blink of an eye, a day passed, and the griffin finally arrived at the ck Forest. Qin Jue stretchedzily and woke up soon after. From afar, he could see a boundless forest at the end of his field of vision. Faint beast roars could be hearding from the forest, making it seem intimidating. Because there would be new disciples training in the ck Forest every year, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had specially set up a branch here. Under the control of the mentors, the griffins slowlynded outside this outpost, and the several cultivators stationed here immediately came forward to wee them. Swoosh! Qin Jue hated dealing with this kind of situation the most. He simply leaped over several Xuanyi Mountain Sect cultivators and entered the branch hall by himself, leaving behind a group of dumbfounded disciples and mentors. A cultivator guarding the branch blinked his eyes and asked nkly, ¡°Just now¡­ did something go over our heads?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see clearly. It looked like a person?¡± another branch cultivator said with uncertainty. Mentor Chen, who was on the same griffin as Qin Jue, jumped down and said, ¡°It was just Uncle-Grandmaster.¡± Upon hearing this, the branch¡¯s cultivators were enlightened. ¡°I see.¡± They were all cultivators from the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and naturally knew of Qin Jue. They immediately stopped talking. He was the sect master¡¯s junior brother, after all. ¡°Right, where¡¯s Elder Wu?¡± the division leader asked. His name was Zhang Yue, and he was the branch¡¯s hall master who was stationed here. He was in charge of receiving the mentors and disciples who hade to train. ¡°Elder Wu isn¡¯t here.¡± Mentor Chen smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Due to certain physical reasons, Elder Wu is unable to participate in this training. They had no other choice but to rece him.¡± Zhang Yue was stunned. ¡°Who did they rece him with?¡± ¡°You saw him just now.¡± ¡°Could it be¡­ Uncle-Grandmaster?¡± Zhang Yue¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mentor Chen nodded. ¡°¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t that Zhang Yue had anyints about Qin Jue, but his impression of Qin Jue was that he never cared about anything and liked to drink. Could such an unreliable Uncle-Grandmaster really guarantee the safety of the disciples? Zhang Yue felt a headacheing on. It seemed like he would have to spend more effort on this training. ¡°Hall Master Zhang, it¡¯s best to arrange these disciples first.¡± Seeing Zhang Yue remain silent for a long time, Mentor Chen reminded him. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Zhang Yue suddenly woke up and quickly ordered, ¡°Hurry up and arrange amodation for these disciples. Also, mentors, please follow me.¡± ¡°Thank you, Hall Master Zhang.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re too polite. We¡¯re all fellow disciples.¡± Zhang Yue waved his hand and forced a smile. ¡­ This branch hall had been built on the outskirts of the ck Forest. Although it wasn¡¯t argepound, it was certainly enough for several mentors and the over two hundred new disciples to live in. As for Qin Jue, he was currently lying on the roof of a building, being bored. He took out a pot of spirit wine from his storage ring and drank it in big gulps. ¡°From here, the scenery seems pretty good,¡± Qin Jue said with interest. The reason why it was called the ck Forest wasn¡¯t because the trees here were ck. On the contrary, every tree here was iparably green and full of vitality. But at night, the ck Forest seemed to sever its connection with the outside world. It would be extremely cold, making ordinary people unable to endure it. Therefore, living beings that could survive in the ck Forest for a long time were extremely powerful even if they weren¡¯t fiend beasts. Some fiend beasts in the depths of the Forest had even reached the Heaven Stage. The training ce for the new disciples of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was at the outermost edge of the ck Forest. After screening, there were basically only low-level Yellow Stage fiend beasts left there. However, to be safe, they still needed the protection of high-level cultivators. Which was what Qin Jue and the several other mentors were here for. ¡°Hey, who are you? Come down!¡± At this time, a young man stood below and shouted at Qin Jue, his tone very angry. ¡°Why?¡± Qin Jue was unmoved. ¡°This is the Branch Hall Pavilion!¡± the young man chided. ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Jue took a sip of wine and directly chose to ignore him. ¡°Do you have a death wish?¡± The young man was furious and was about to jump up to fight Qin Jue when Zhang Yue suddenly led several mentors over. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Ruocheng?¡± asked Zhang Yue with a slight frown. ¡°Hall Master.¡± The young man suppressed his anger and pointed at Qin Jue on the roof. ¡°I don¡¯t know who this person is, but he¡¯s actually lying on our Branch Hall Pavilion drinking wine. He simply doesn¡¯t respect our Xuanyi Mountain Sect!¡± Zhang Yue looked closely and immediately recognized Qin Jue. He immediately smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t worry about him.¡± Hearing this, the young man thought that he had heard wrongly. However, Zhang Yue¡¯s next words stunned the young man. ¡°He is the junior brother of the sect master. ording to seniority, we should call him Uncle-Grandmaster.¡± ¡°Is he¡­ the uncle-grandmaster who¡¯s only in his teens?!¡± The young man gaped in disbelief. ¡°Who else could it be?¡± The young man was speechless. Although he had never seen Qin Jue before, the young man had long heard about the matter of the Sect Master¡¯s Junior Brother being a teenager. He just didn¡¯t expect that Qin Jue was actually so young! ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. Let¡¯s go inside,¡± Zhang Yue said calmly. The other mentors looked at each other and tacitly pretended not to see anything. In any case, they were already used to it. He was the junior brother of the sect master, after all. Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Training Begins

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although it had already been 10 years since Qin Jue had joined the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, because he rarely appeared in crowded ces, many cultivators dispatched to guard other ces had never seen him, such as this young man, Zhao Ruocheng. Zhao Ruocheng had only heard rumors about Qin Jue from other fellow disciples. ¡°What right does a teenager have to be an uncle-grandmaster?!¡± Zhao Ruocheng felt very unreconciled. He had started cultivating at the age of six and only took 23 years to reach thete-phase of the Profound Stage. In the future, he even had a chance to step into the Earth Stage and be an elder of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. But now, he had to refer to a teenager as his uncle-grandmaster. On what basis? Did he have greater strength? If Zhang Yue wasn¡¯t here, Zhao Ruocheng would absolutely not have been able to resist directly challenging Qin Jue. Zhang Yue did not know what Zhao Ruocheng was thinking. He was already discussing with a few mentors about the uing training. Since Elder Wu did note, Zhang Yue had to be more cautious. After all, no matter how he looked at it, the uncle-grandmaster lying on the roof did not seem to have any intention of lending a hand. As the branch hall master of the ck Forest Branch Hall, if something happened to the disciples, Qin Jue might be fine since he was the junior brother of the sect master, but he would definitely be in trouble. After two hours of discussion, they finally decided to set the training period for tomorrow. After all, these new disciples had just experienced a day of flying. If they did not rest, it would definitely affect them. When Zhang Yue and the others walked out of the main pavilion, Qin Jue, who was on the roof, had already disappeared. No one knew where he had run off to. Zhang Yue suddenly had a curious thought. Although this uncle-grandmaster was very unreliable, for him to be epted as thest disciple of the previous sect master, his talent must not be bad. ¡°Mentors, do you know what level Uncle-Grandmaster is at now?¡± ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know.¡±¡± The mentors looked at each other and shook their heads. ¡°But since Uncle-Grandmaster is able to rece Elder Wu, I think he should have at least reached the Earth Stage,¡± one of the mentors guessed. ¡°Indeed. Uncle-Grandmaster¡¯s temperament is so extraordinary. One look and you can tell that he¡¯s a top-notch expert,¡± another mentor chimed in. ¡°Earth Stage?!¡± Zhang Yue widened his eyes in disbelief. How could a dozen-some-year-old have possibly reached Earth Stage? But on second thought, if Qin Jue had not reached the Earth Stage, how could he be assigned to rece Elder Wu? ¡°Impossible!¡± Zhao Ruocheng, who was at the side, suddenly shouted loudly, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. At this, Zhao Ruocheng was instantly disconcerted. He didn¡¯t realize he had actually shouted it out! ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it be possible, young man? Don¡¯t sit in a well and look at the sky, or you¡¯ll only appear ignorant,¡± the previous mentor said unhappily. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± Another mentor agreed. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You¡ª¡± Zhao Ruocheng was unable to restrain his anger and was about to speak when he was interrupted by Zhang Yue. ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhao Ruocheng was stunned, and then anger filled his eyes. However, he still obediently shut his mouth. Just when the atmosphere had be somewhat awkward, there was a sudden ear-piercing sound in the distance. Qin Jue then lightlynded in front of everyone, still dressed in white and iparably handsome. ¡°How is it? Has the training period been decided?¡± Qin Jue said drunkenly. Suppressing his shock, Zhang Yue replied, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ been decided. We¡¯ll start tomorrow morning.¡± If he wasn¡¯t wrong, Qin Jue seemed to have flown over just now. And to fly in the air, one had to at least reach the Earth Stage. In other words, Qin Jue was indeed an Earth Stage cultivator! By the side, Zhao Ruocheng was already dumbstruck. He practically did not dare to believe his eyes. As for the two mentors who previously said that Qin Jue was an Earth Stage cultivator, they hadcent expressions and didn¡¯t forget to use their eyes to mock Zhao Ruocheng. ¡°Got it. Is there a ce to sleep?¡± Qin Jue yawned sleepily. The mentors were speechless. You¡¯ve already slept for a day. Haven¡¯t you slept enough? ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Zhang Yue nodded repeatedly. ¡°Someone, quickly arrange a room for Uncle-Grandmaster. Wait, I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± With that, he carefully led Qin Jue to his residence. Originally, Zhang Yue had thought that Qin Jue was, at most, a Profound Stage cultivator and was only symbolically responsible forpleting the mission, so he could return to the sect to receive the reward. But now, he had discovered that Qin Jue was a genuine Earth Stage cultivator! As everyone knew, there was a heaven and earth difference between an Earth Stage cultivator and a Profound Stage cultivator. Even if Qin Jue didn¡¯t do anything but stand there, he could still intimidate others. How could Zhang Yue not be happy about this? He quickly arranged for Qin Jue to stay in a separate courtyard, which was usually used for elders. The courtyard was even next to a river. It was quite quiet, and the spirit qi was quite dense. However, Qin Jue wasn¡¯t in the mood to appreciate the scenery. After entering the courtyard, he went straight to his room and fell asleep. He slept until the next day. The next morning. The sun rose, and the world livened up. Qin Jue opened his eyes and stretched before opening the door in high spirits. Dong! The pleasant sound of a bell echoed throughout the entirepound. Qin Jue looked over. He knew that the training was about to begin. ¡­ In a vast square, more than two hundred new disciples had gathered. They were crowded together, making it rather noisy. ¡°Silence!¡± Zhang Yue stood at the front and raised his voice. ¡°Disciples of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, I believe you all know that this training will determine your ce in the Sect and your future. ¡°Remember, disciples who hunt three fiend beasts or fewer, regardless of their aptitude, can only enter the outer court. As for disciples who hunt four or more fiend beasts, they will be directly promoted to the inner court. With the fiend crystals of the fiend beasts as proof, the top three disciples with the most crystals will be rewarded with spirit energy empowerment. ¡°If there¡¯s anyone who hides or who fails to hunt a fiend beast, I¡¯m sorry, but you are not qualified to be a cultivator and will be eliminated. ¡°The training period is three days. In these three days, you are not allowed to form teams. You are not allowed to walk out of the designated area. You are not allowed to harm your fellow disciples. Otherwise, you will have to bear the consequences! In addition, if you encounter a high-level fiend beast or a life-threatening danger that exceeds the training level, ce your hand on the jade tablet that was given to you before you came and inject your spirit energy into it. When the mentors sense this, they will immediately rush over to rescue you.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Zhang Yue looked around and shouted, ¡°Do you all understand?!¡± ¡°¡±Understood!¡±¡± All the disciples hurriedly responded. ¡°Very good, the training has officially begun!¡± With a wave of Zhang Yue¡¯s hand, the two hundred plus new disciples fell silent for a moment before rushing towards the nearby ck Forest, quickly disappearing into this endless forest. ¡°Mentors, please.¡± Watching all the new disciples enter the forest, Zhang Yue cupped his fists at the mentors. ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t worry, Hall Master Zhang.¡± The mentors smiled and then split off into different directions to infiltrate the ck Forest, secretly protecting those new disciples. At this time, Qin Jue, holding a wine pot, finally arrived. He took a sip of wine and casually asked, ¡°The training has already begun?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Yue then solemnly said, ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster, please look after them.¡± Although there were only supposed to be low-level Yellow Stage fiend beasts in this area, the ck Forest was still too dangerous. No one could guarantee that a Profound Stage or even an Earth Stage fiend beast wouldn¡¯t suddenly jump out. These new disciples were the future fresh blood of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. If they were attacked by high-level fiend beasts, it would be a huge loss for the entire sect. ¡°No problem.¡± Qin Jue nodded and flew up. He sat cross-legged on a stone pir at the edge of the square and continued to leisurely drink spirit wine. Zhang Yue: ¡°???¡± Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Unforeseen Situation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The moment Luo Weiwei entered the ck Forest, she had a strange feeling. The pure Yang energy here seemed to be even richer than outside. Although she did not know why it was so, Luo Weiwei naturally would not let go of this opportunity. She immediately found a safe ce to sit cross-legged and cultivate. As for hunting fiend beasts, the girl was not in a hurry. She had three days anyway. But what frustrated the girl was that ever since she came to the branch hall, she had never seen Qin Jue again. She had originally wanted to ask Qin Jue about his identity, but unfortunately, she never had the chance. But on second thought, even if she asked, Qin Jue might not necessarily tell her. While the girl was cultivating diligently, the other new disciples began searching for fiend beasts everywhere. As they were not allowed to form teams, everyone acted alone. In next to no time, the sounds of battle and beast roars rose and fell within the ck Forest, and things were extremely intense. Compared to human cultivators, the attack power and defenses of fiend beasts were much stronger. But at the same time, other than special fiend beasts, most fiend beasts were slow and did not know any martial techniques. Therefore, within the same realm, very few fiend beasts could defeat human cultivators. Of course, it might not be difficult to defeat these fiend beasts, but it was extremely difficult to kill them. Many fiend beasts would immediately choose to flee if they were outmatched. Even if they could not escape, they would still put their lives on the line attempting to do so. The final oue was very likely that the fiend beasts would die, and the human cultivators that killed them would suffer heavy injuries. Therefore, it was practically as difficult as ascending to the heavens for these new disciples to hunt more than three Yellow Stage fiend beasts within three days. Bang! With a loud bang, one of the new disciples mmed into a tree trunk and spat out blood. His face instantly turned extremely pale. ¡°Dammit! This fiend beast is so strong!¡± The disciple gritted his teeth when he saw the fiend beast charging towards him. He took out his jade tablet and activated it. Not long after, the mentor who sensed the spirit energy fluctuation rushed over and saved the new disciple. More than that, simr scenes were urring elsewhere, and they were happening more and more frequently. This was despite the fact that only low-level Yellow Stage fiend beasts were in this area as the rest had been filtered out. Even the weakest new disciple should have at least been able to handle their attacks. The reason why most of these new disciples lost waspletely because they did not know how to properly use their spirit energy and martial techniques. Thus, the purpose of this training was also to eliminate the new disciples whockedprehension. After all, in order to be a cultivator, the most important thing besides talent was actualbat ability. Just like that, the training continued for two days. During this time, more than one-third of the new disciples were either exhausted or unable to defeat the fiend beasts. They activated their jade tablets and were eventually rescued by the mentors. Among these people, five of them had sessfully hunted down a fiend beast each. Although these five people did notst until the end of the training, they had proven themselves. ording to the rules, they could still enter the outer sect. What was worth mentioning was that there was a new disciple who wanted to take advantage of the situation and snatch the spoils of war from other disciples. In the end, his actions were discovered by the mentors, and he was directly eliminated. These mentors were all Profound Stage cultivators and had already cultivated their spirit senses. With the help of the branch hall cultivators, they didn¡¯t feel tired despite not having slept nor rested for two days straight. As long as no high-level fiend beasts appeared, protecting more than two hundred new disciples wasn¡¯t a problem at all. ¡°There¡¯s just one more day left.¡± Zhang Yue heaved a sigh of relief as he gazed at the endless ck Forest. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but look at Qin Jue, who was sitting cross-legged on the stone pir. For the past two days, Qin Jue had been sitting there drinking in the daytime, and at night, he went back to sleep as if nothing had happened. He didn¡¯t seem to care about this training at all. However, he was the junior brother of the sect master, and his cultivation had reached the Earth Stage. Zhang Yue did not dare to say anything. ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, Qin Jue opened his eyes and looked into the distance. Sensing that something was wrong, Zhang Yue hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Uncle-Grandmas¡ª?¡± Before he could finish speaking, Qin Jue had already flown out at an iparably fast speed, heading straight into the ck Forest! In an instant, Zhang Yue realized the seriousness of the problem! ¡­ Pfft. The sharp wind from the fist struck the fiend beast¡¯s head, bringing with it a zing aura. The fiend beast was instantly sent flying. It struggled for a moment before losing its life. Luo Weiwei pulled back her fist, and her tense body rxed. Before she came to this training camp, she had already reached the middle-phase of the Yellow Stage. Dealing with these low-level Yellow Stage fiend beasts could be said to be as easy as flipping her hand. This was already the sixth fiend beast that she had killed. If there were no idents, she should be able to squeeze into the top three or even first ce. After living in the ck Forest for two days and two nights, Luo Weiwei had also roughly discovered the pattern here. The pure Yang energy in the ck Forest during the day was abnormally dense, about three times that of the outside world. And at night, not only was the ck Forest exceptionally cold, but the pure Yang energy would alsopletely dissipate, reced by pure Yin energy. Unfortunately, Luo Weiwei was unable to absorb this energy, so she could only sigh in disappointment. Taking out the fiend crystal of the fiend beast, Luo Weiwei wiped off the blood on it before storing it. As only inner sect disciples had storage bags, Luo Weiwei could only use an ordinary bag. ¡°Mm? This aura is¡­¡± Luo Weiwei, who was about to leave, suddenly frowned and looked at the grove not far away. ¡°Roar!¡± With a deafening beast roar, a huge wolf suddenly rushed out of the bushes and pounced at Luo Weiwei. Before it even got close, the giant wolf spat out two wind des that were as sharp as knives. If they hit her, the girl would definitely die! In the nick of time, the girl circted her spirit energy to the maximum and hurriedly retreated. Then, she leaped high into the air and jumped onto a nearby tree branch. Pu! Pu! The wind des left two visible cracks on the rock behind the tree, almost splitting it. ¡°External discharge of spirit energy¡­ This is a Profound Stage fiend beast!¡± Luo Weiwei¡¯s mouth opened wide, revealing a shocked expression. How could there be a Profound Stage fiend beast here? Without waiting for the girl to figure it out, the giant wolf attacked again. It opened its bloody mouth as if it wanted to swallow the girl, making one shudder! Although the youngdy could easily kill low-level Yellow Stage fiend beasts, she had no chance of winning against Profound Stage ones. She could not even escape. She could only take out her jade tablet and activate it. Fortunately, a mentor happened to be nearby and rushed over almost the instant the girl activated her jade tablet. ¡°Low-level Profound Stage fiend beast, Wind Wolf!¡± Seeing the huge wolf in front of him, the mentor was also stunned. There was actually a Profound Stage fiend beast! Before he could think further, this mentor grabbed Luo Weiwei and took her away from the Wind Wolf¡¯s attack. ¡°Dammit! How could there be a Profound Stage fiend beast?!¡± The mentor¡¯s expression was unsightly. He shot out three spirit sts from his palm that managed to strike the giant wolf. The giant wolf howled and fell from the sky. However, the giant wolf was truly worthy of being a Profound Stage fiend beast. Even though it was hit, it didn¡¯t die. Instead, it became even fiercer. ¡°This is going to be troublesome. We have to inform the other mentors and Hall Master Zhang as soon as possible.¡± Bzz. Bzz. Bzz. At that moment, the sensor on his arm suddenly vibrated. ¡°Hmm?¡± The mentor lowered his head and saw that more than ten new disciples had activated their jade tablets at the same time! All of a sudden, the mentor had a bad feeling. Could it be that there was more than one Profound Stage fiend beast? Chapter 10

Chapter 10: It¡¯s Always Like This in the Novels

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Help! There¡¯s a Profound Stage fiend beast here!¡± Miserable screams echoed throughout the ck Forest, creating an atmosphere of intense fear. ¡°Are you kidding me? How can there be a Profound Stage fiend beast?!¡± In the distance, another one of the new disciples eximed. ¡°I¡¯m dead meat!¡± ¡°Run!¡± ¡°¡­¡± In a short two minutes, more than a dozen Profound Stage fiend beasts suddenly appeared in this area. Furthermore, they were all aiming for these new disciples, as if they were deliberately targeting them. Fortunately, the new disciples who were able tost until now were not too bad. Almost at the instant the Profound Stage fiend beast appeared, they activated their jade tablets and summoned their mentors. Even so, there were still quite a number of new disciples that were affected and suffered heavy injuries. ¡°Dammit! Where did so many Profound Stage fiend beastse from?!¡± After a mentor saved the new disciple who was nearly torn apart by the fiend beast, he could not help but curse. In the past, it was not that there were no high-level fiend beasts that entered by mistake, but there had never been so many of them at once. Although their mentors were all Profound Stage cultivators with great strength, it was simply impossible to kill a single Profound Stage fiend beast under such circumstances, let alone more than ten of them. ¡°Quick, inform the Branch Hall cultivators and Hall Master Zhang!¡± At this point, they had to first ensure the safety of the new disciples. As for why so many Profound Stage fiend beasts suddenly appeared, they could only investigateter. Swoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, a shrill sound of air being torn apart suddenly came from the distance. Immediately after, this mentor saw that the fiend beast was hit by a beam of golden light. Then, its entire body exploded and turned into ashes. Not even a fiend crystal was left behind. In just one strike, the Profound Stage fiend beast had been instantly killed! ¡°¡­¡± Both the mentors and the new disciples were dumbfounded. ¡°Could it be¡­ Uncle-Grandmaster?¡± The mentor¡¯s jaw dropped and looked up, only to discover that the source of the shrill sound had long since disappeared. ¡°How troublesome.¡± At the same time, Qin Jue curled his lips and simply stopped in the air, waving a dozen golden lights. These golden lights fell in different directions, descending from the sky and instantly killing all the Profound Stage fiend beasts. Compared to those protagonists who liked to deliberately hide their cultivation, Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about exposing his strength. It was just that he had always stayed in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and didn¡¯t have the chance to reveal his strength. ¡°Done.¡± pping his hands, Qin Jue took out the wine pot and turned to leave. As for the mentors and new disciples who witnessed this scene, they gaped in shock. It took them a long time to finally react. Because of this sudden change of events, the training was ended. Although Qin Jue made a move in time and killed more than a dozen Profound Stage fiend beasts, there were still many disciples who were injured. Especially now, they didn¡¯t know if more Profound Stage fiend beasts would jump out, so they had to be careful. Before long, all the new disciples were safely evacuated from the ck Forest under the protection of their mentors, including Luo Weiwei. The injured disciples were sent for treatment, while the remaining disciples gathered on the square. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Zhang Yue asked. With so many Profound Stage fiend beasts suddenly appearing, as the branch hall master, it would be hard for Zhang Yue to escape responsibility. Therefore, his current mood was extremely terrible. If Qin Jue hadn¡¯t detected it in advance, the consequences would have been unthinkable! ¡°I don¡¯t know. We just checked a few days ago. There were no fiend beasts above the Yellow Stage in the vicinity¡­¡± The cultivator from the branch hall was sweating profusely as he spoke fearfully. ¡°It has nothing to do with them.¡± Qin Jue took a sip of wine and said, ¡°Those fiend beasts were deliberately driven here.¡± ¡°Deliberately driven here?¡± Zhang Yue was stunned for a moment before his expression changed drastically. ¡°Could it be that someone is secretly targeting the Xuanyi Mountain Sect?¡± One had to know that the Sect would organize new disciples toe to the ck Forest every year to train. To a Martial Dao sect, fresh blood was undoubtedly the most important. If someone were to attack these new disciples, then it would cause an extremely heavy blow to the sect and might even cause a generational gap in the sect. It was precisely because of this that every year, the leader in charge of the new disciples¡¯ training was an Earth Stage elder to prevent any idents from happening. ¡°So far, it appears to be so.¡± Qin Jue nodded slightly. ¡°Then what should we do next?¡± one of the mentors couldn¡¯t help but ask. This was only a branch hall, not the Xuanyi Mountain Sect base. If they were attacked by other factions, it would be difficult for them to defend themselves. ¡°Haha, let¡¯s wait for those fellows who are secretly making a move toe out. Since they did not seed, they will definitely not let the matter rest so easily,¡± Qin Jue calmly said. Although Qin Jue¡¯s soul came from Earth, he had already lived in this world for 10 years. In addition to the state of mind brought by his invincible strength, he normally reacted very calmly to everything he encountered. This time was no exception. After all, it was always like this in the novels. ¡°Should we inform the sect?¡± Zhang Yue said cautiously. ¡°No need,¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. ¡°As long as I¡¯m here, it¡¯ll be fine¡± Zhang Yue still wanted to say something, but when he recalled the scene of Qin Jue easily killing a dozen Profound Stage fiend beasts, he tactfully shut his mouth. When the rest of the hall cultivators heard this, they all assumed abat-ready posture, preparing to wee the ¡°enemy¡± Qin Jue spoke of. Just as Qin Jue expected, not long after, more than a dozen Profound Stage fiend beasts appeared again in this ck Forest, and all of them had already reached the middle-phase Profound Stage! This lineup was a force that couldn¡¯t be underestimated even in a Martial Dao sect. If they left the ck Forest, it would be enough to cause a cmity. ¡°Roar!¡± Apanied by a deafening beast roar, a fiend beast covered in scales was the first to rush out of the ck Forest. As though it had a clear goal, it headed straight for the branch hall, scaring many of the new disciples so much that they trembled and nearly turned to flee. ¡°Do you have a death wish?!¡± A few cultivators guarding the branch hall immediately went up to wee the beast. They were all Profound Stage cultivators and often fought together, so their coordination was extremely tacit. It would not be difficult for them to kill a middle-phase Profound Stage fiend beast. ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± ¡°Roar!¡± However, right at this moment, another dozen or so middle-phase Profound Stage fiend beasts rushed out from the forest. All of them were fiendish and iparably sinister. ¡°All branch hall cultivators, listen up! Follow me and exterminate these fiend beasts!¡± Zhang Yue yelled with an unquestionable tone. ¡°Yes!¡± For a moment, regardless of whether it was the mentors or the cultivators guarding the branch hall, they all fought with the fiend beasts, erupting withyers of terrifying spirit energy ripples. After advancing to the Profound Stage, regardless of whether it was cultivator or fiend beast, they could release their spirit energy and kill people without touching them. Therefore, Yellow Stage cultivators could not interfere in the battle between Profound Stage ones, let alone these new disciples whocked actualbat experience. They could only watch from afar. Zhang Yue was indeed worthy of being a peak Profound Stage cultivator. He held a big saber in his hand and took on three fiend beasts by himself. Moreover, he seemed to be at ease, steadily gaining the upper hand. In the end, fiend beasts that had yet to reach the Earth Stage only had their strength to rely on. Compared to humans who had mastered various secret martial techniques, no matter how strong their defense might be, they were still far inferior. Moreover, as the branch hall master who was stationed here, Zhang Yue often dealt with fiend beasts, so he was well aware of their weaknesses and how to kill them. The battle onlysted for about thirty minutes. Being weaker in numbers and strength, more than a dozen Profound Stage fiend beasts were quickly killed. Only a few of the branch cultivators suffered minor injuries although most of the defending cultivators had used a lot of their energy and were somewhat weak. ¡°Hahaha, Hall Master Zhang is indeed formidable!¡± Suddenly, strangeughter sounded. Everyone turned toward the source of the voice in shock. They saw a ck-robed man who had appeared out of nowhere and was looking over with a smile. Chapter 11

Chapter 11: Call Me Tyrant Daddy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Long time no see, Hall Master Zhang.¡± The ck-robed man ced his hands behind his back and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Zhang Yue¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Hehe, how have you been?¡± Upon closer inspection, one would discover that the ck-robed man¡¯s clothes were adorned with a few sparkling stars. That was the Stargate Sect¡¯s emblem. Moreover, only cultivators?above?the Profound Stage had the qualifications to wear such clothing. ¡°Who is he?¡± Qin Jue was rather puzzled. Although the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had always been at odds with the Stargate Sect, Qin Jue had never participated in the battle between the two, so he did not recognize the ck-robed man in front of him. ¡°Reporting to Uncle-Grandmaster, he is the branch hall master of the Stargate Sect in the ck Forest, Wang Qingfeng!¡± Zhang Yue said through gritted teeth. It could be seen that he was extremely hostile towards this Stargate Sect Branch Hall Master. In fact, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was not the only Martial Dao sect that allowed new disciples to train in the ck Forest. It was the same for the Stargate Sect. However, due to the enmity between the two sects, they had established their branch halls far apart from each other. It was odd for Wang Qingfeng to appear here all of a sudden. He clearly didn¡¯t have good intentions. At this thought, Zhang Yue¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Could it be that those fiend beasts¡­?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That is the ¡®gift¡¯ I prepared for Hall Master Zhang. How is it? Do you like it?¡± Wang Qingfeng said without hiding anything. ¡°Wang Qingfeng, are you dering war on Xuanyi Mountain Sect on behalf of the Stargate Sect?¡± Zhang Yue said coldly. ¡°Sorry, don¡¯t misunderstand. I don¡¯t want to start a war.¡± Wang Qingfeng hurriedly shook his head, and then he changed the topic and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m actually here to kill all of you!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, over a hundred cultivators walked out from the ck Forest behind him. All of them were fully armed, and all of them had reached the Profound Stage. They began to confront the many Xuanyi Mountain Sect cultivators. Seeing this, Zhang Yue said in a deep voice, ¡°Looks like you came prepared.¡± ¡°Hehe, of course.¡± Wang Qingfeng continued matter-of-factly, ¡°All of you will die here today.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t speak so soon. We still don¡¯t know who will win!¡± Zhang Yue snorted. ¡°Really?¡± At this moment, a white tiger with wings suddenly approached from afar andnded in front of everyone, raising a cloud of dust. On the back of the white tiger stood a tall and burly man with a fierce face. He was also wearing a ck robe made of stars, but it was more detailed. He was the one who had just spoken. ¡°Elder Wei!¡± Wang Qingfeng immediately bowed. ¡°Right.¡± The burly man called Elder Wei waved his hand and said, ¡°Are these all the cultivators from their sect¡¯s ck Forest Branch Hall? They don¡¯t look like much.¡± ¡°Earth¡ªEarth Stage beast, Abyssal White Tiger!¡± The moment Zhang Yue saw the white tiger, his pupils shrank. This person was actually able to control an Earth Stage fiend beast! ¡°Oh? Not bad, you actually recognized my mount.¡± Elder Wei was rather surprised. ¡°You¡¯re the branch hall master stationed here, right? Peak of the Profound Stage, barely enough to care about¡­¡± Everyone was left speechless. Peak of the Profound Stage was barely enough to care about? Only Zhang Yue knew that the other party was not bluffing. How could a person who could control an Earth Stage fiend beast be some ordinary man? At this moment, Zhang Yue finally understood why those Profound Stage fiend beasts would take the initiative to attack them. It was by themand of this Abyssal White Tiger. Unlike humans, fiend beasts had absolute bloodline suppression. High-level fiend beasts like the Abyssal White Tiger didn¡¯t even need to attack. They could use their bloodline to suppress fiend beasts of lower levels, making them obey their orders. However, Zhang Yue had never heard of the existence of Elder Wei, who could control an Earth Stage fiend beast, in the Stargate Sect. He could not help but feel a little puzzled. ncing at the indifferent Qin Jue not far away, Zhang Yue raised his head and questioned, ¡°Are you really going to dere war on our Xuanyi Mountain Sect?¡± In the past, battles had broken out between the Stargate Sect and the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. However, they had all been fought over cultivation resources. Very few elders had participated in the battles. A sneak attack on a branch with the intention of killing all the cultivators had never happened before. ¡°All-out war?¡± Elder Wei sneered and said, ¡°So what if we destroy a mere Xuanyi Mountain Sect?¡± Pausing for a moment, Elder Wei continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you are only the first target. Soon, the entire Xuanyi Mountain Sect will end up like you.¡± At this time, Qin Jue, who had been watching coldly from the sidelines, suddenly said with interest, ¡°Oh? Has the Stargate Sect Master recovered?¡± It was only now that everyone noticed this handsome young man. Although Qin Jue didn¡¯t have any presence before, the moment they saw him, they discovered that there was such an extraordinary youth present. Even the high and mighty Elder Wei was momentarily absent-minded. ¡°Who are you?¡± Wang Qingfeng was full of vignce. The news of the Stargate Sect Master being heavily injured by a meteorite some time ago was no longer a secret, so it was not strange for Qin Jue to know. However, ording to the information Wang Qingfeng obtained, the person in charge of the safety of the new disciples should be Elder Wu. He had even seen Elder Wu before. He was definitely not the young man before him. ¡°You can call me Tyrant Daddy,¡± Qin Jue said meaningfully. ¡°Tyrant Daddy?¡± Wang Qingfeng was stunned. What kind of name was that? Zhang Yue was also stunned. Since when did Uncle-Grandmaster change his name to Tyrant Daddy? ¡°Correct.¡± Qin Jue nodded. ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t care what your name is. You will die today!¡± Wang Qingfeng felt that something was amiss and could only change the topic. ¡°Really? With just you rotten fish and shrimps?¡± Qin Jue took a sip of wine and dissed them. From beginning to end, Qin Jue didn¡¯t put Wang Qingfeng and the others in his eyes, not even Elder Wei and that Abyssal White Tiger.?Think about it, would a god care about the threat of an ant? ¡°Do you have a death wish?¡± Enraged, Wang Qingfeng was just about to make a move when he was stopped by Elder Wei. ¡°Boy, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too arrogant?¡± Elder Wei narrowed his eyes and stared at Qin Jue. ¡°No, not really.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Very well. If that¡¯s the case, then die.¡± Elder Wei¡¯s eyes were cold as he ordered, ¡°Kill everyone here!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wang Qingfeng then shouted impatiently, ¡°Attack!¡± Immediately, all the Stargate warriors drew their weapons and attacked. Whether it was Zhang Yue, the mentors, or the other cultivators of the branch hall, they had all just fought with fiend beasts and had consumed arge amount of their spirit energy. At this time, they were simply no match for the fully armed cultivators of the Stargate Sect. Furthermore, the number of Stargate Sect cultivators far exceeded the people stationed at the Xuanyi Mountain Sect branch hall. The battle was almost one-sided. Many of the new disciples ran away when they saw this. If they still did not understand what was happening by now, they would be idiots. This was especially true for those who had not passed the training. They no longer cared about their image and immediately scattered in all directions. Even some disciples who had passed the training hesitated for a moment before choosing to flee because they were worried about their own lives. In the blink of an eye, only a few dozen people were left out of the two hundred plus disciples. As for the cultivators from the Stargate Sect, they had no intention of chasing after those people. After all, it was not worth it for them to waste their energy on a group of new disciples. Still standing on the square, Luo Weiwei hadn¡¯t chosen to run away. Instead, she subconsciously looked at Qin Jue. Although the situation was very critical, for some reason, she felt that this youth could create a miracle. Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Fake! All Fake!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ng! Apanied by an ear-piercing sh of metal, Zhang Yue and Wang Qingfeng exchanged blows and were both pushed back. Zhang Yue spat out a mouthful of blood, his face as pale as paper. Both of them were at the peak of the Profound Stage and were evenly matched. However, Zhang Yue had consumed arge amount of spirit energy to kill the three Profound Stage fiend beasts by himself, so he was naturally unable to fight Wang Qingfeng head-on. ¡°Hall Master Zhang, it seems like you are doomed today.¡± Wang Qingfeng grinned. ¡°Hmph! You talk too much!¡± Zhang Yue was expressionless as he swung his de. Instantly, a terrifying spirit energy fluctuation was emitted, forming a green glow on the de, as if it was tangible. ng! With another crisp sound, Wang Qingfeng had raised the sword in his hand and easily blocked Zhang Yue¡¯s attack. He smiled with ease and said, ¡°With your strength, there is no need for you to fight to the death. As long as you are willing to join the Stargate Sect, I will let bygones be bygones. How about it?¡± ¡°Wang Qingfeng, you underestimate me. Even if I die in battle, I will never betray Xuanyi Mountain Sect,¡± Zhang Yue said coldly. ¡°You refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit!¡± As soon as Wang Qingfeng finished speaking, a strand of formidable spirit energy suddenly erupted from within his body, and it was vast and deep like the stars in the sky. It was precisely the cultivation technique of the Stargate Sect, the Star Guiding Technique. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± Zhang Yue did not back down. A surge of spirit energy also erupted from his body, emitting a faint green light, the Clear Void Scripture. Just as one of them was about to win, cries of surprise suddenly sounded from behind. The two of them looked at each other and simultaneously chose to pull away from each other, turning their heads to look. Qin Jue, who had yet to make a move, started to walk forward. There were no fancy moves or earth-shattering special effects. He walked unhurriedly towards the Abyssal White Tiger and Elder Wei, but as he continued to advance, all the Stargate cultivators along the way exploded like ignited gunpowder. They exploded on the spot without any warning and then turned into a bloody mist and dissipated. Yes, Zhang Yue was sure that he had not seen wrongly. Those Stargate cultivators had all exploded! Those were Profound Stage cultivators! Even Elder Wei couldn¡¯t help but rub his eyes in astonishment. What kind of martial technique was this? Was this person really just an ordinary youth? All of a sudden, the remaining Stargate Sect cultivators retreated in fear, lest they became the next unlucky person to explode. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Elder Wei felt his heart palpitate for no reason. ¡°I told you, you can call me Tyrant Daddy.¡± Qin Jue continued forward as if nothing had happened, as if the exploding Stargate Sect cultivators had nothing to do with him. ¡°Very well, Tyrant Daddy. You do have the right to be arrogant,¡± Elder Wei said gravely. Hearing this, Qin Jue almost couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter. These guys from another world were really gullible. ¡°But that¡¯s the end of it.¡± Elder Wei jumped down from the Abyssal White Tiger and pointed at Qin Jue. ¡°Kill him, Little White.¡± ¡°Roar!¡± After receiving the order, the Abyssal White Tiger immediately looked up at the sky and roared. It spread its wings and created a huge storm, blowing Qin Jue¡¯s hair back. The other cultivators could hardly open their eyes. This was the power of an Earth Stage fiend beast. Compared to the Profound Stage and Yellow Stage fiend beasts, Earth Stage fiend beasts already possessed extremely high intelligence. Although they were unable to use martial techniques like humans, they still knew how to fight. In addition to their formidable attack power and defensive power, if a human cultivator didn¡¯t have a spirit artifact, it would be very difficult to contend against them. However, when Qin Jue participated in the Demon-ying Meet, he had even seen Heaven Stage and Supreme Stage fiend beasts, let alone a mere Earth Stage fiend beast. ¡°Hu!¡± The next moment, the Abyssal White Tiger opened its bloody mouth and spat out a cold stream towards Qin Jue. As soon as the cold current touched the air, it condensed into ice crystals, causing the surrounding temperature to drop rapidly. Some cultivators with lower cultivation levels couldn¡¯t help but shiver and had no choice but to circte their spirit energy to resist it. Facing the Abyssal White Tiger¡¯s attack, Qin Jue¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. His body had only slightly tilted to the side, and he directly dodged it. Chi! The cold streamnded on the ground far away and immediately spread crazily. Whether it was the nts or the rocks, they were all instantly frozen into ice sculptures. It was obvious that this Abyssal White Tiger was an ice-attribute fiend beast. ¡°Roar!¡± The Abyssal White Tiger¡¯s attack had missed. It roared angrily and spat out several streams of cold air in session, trying to turn Qin Jue into an ice sculpture. But no matter how hard the Abyssal White Tiger tried, Qin Jue easily dodged it, as if the Tiger was deliberately avoiding him. ¡°Do you only know how to dodge?¡± Elder Wei¡¯s face was gloomy. He felt that Qin Jue waspletely ying with the Abyssal White Tiger. As soon as he said this, Qin Jue actually really stopped and stood in ce. He also took a sip of wine, as if he didn¡¯t put the Abyssal White Tiger in his eyes. ¡°Hu!¡± After being provoked, the Abyssal White Tiger was enraged. It immediately spat out another mouthful of cold air, and this time, it was even stronger than before. Even if an Earth Stage cultivator was struck, they would either die or be crippled! ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster, be careful!¡± Zhang Yue shouted. However, Qin Jue still stood in ce without moving, as if he didn¡¯t hear Zhang Yue¡¯s warning at all. ¡°Fool!¡± Elder Wei sneered coldly. Seeing that the cold current was about to fall on him, Qin Jue suddenly raised his arm and lightly waved it. Rip! Everyone felt a strong gust of wind blowing past them, and the cold air that the Abyssal White Tiger had spat out dissipated into thin air. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Elder Wei muttered in disbelief. With just a casual wave of his hand, he had dispersed a cold current that was enough to severely wound an Earth Stage cultivator. Just what sort of cultivation was this? Heaven Stage? Without waiting for Elder Wei to figure it out, Qin Jue had already motioned with his backhand. In an instant, there seemed to be a sh of thunder in the sky, coloring the mountains and rivers in a tragic atmosphere. When the ¡®thunderp¡¯ fell, the upper half of the originally fiendish Abyssal White Tiger¡¯s body had already disappeared, its blood having sshed out more than ten meters in a horrifying manner. ¡°Dead¡­ dead?¡± Thump. The remaining four legs of the Abyssal White Tiger fell straight to the ground, as if telling others that it had indeed existed. One strike to instantly kill an Earth Stage fiend beast! There was dead silence! Who would have thought that the insufferably arrogant Abyssal White Tiger would actually die just like that? Although Zhang Yue knew that Qin Jue was very powerful, he didn¡¯t expect him to be this powerful. Zhao Ruocheng, who had previously wanted to challenge Qin Jue, was continuously rejoicing in his heart. How could he have provoked such an existence? In the distance, Luo Weiwei¡¯s mouth gaped slightly. She could hardly believe her eyes. The other mentors and branch cultivators were also dumbfounded. This was Uncle-Grandmaster? No wonder he could be the junior brother of the Sect Master! If Zhang Yue and the rest were only shocked, then Wang Qingfeng and the rest of the Stargate Sect cultivators were shocked?and?terrified! This was especially true of Wang Qingfeng, who was trembling uncontrobly. He couldn¡¯t even stand up straight. He simply couldn¡¯t understand how things hade to this. Of course, the person who was most shocked at this moment was none other than Elder Wei. As the master of the Abyssal White Tiger, no one knew better than him how powerful the beast was. He had been able to take it as a mount only because of the help of his family¡¯s elders. But now, he was killed by a single punch from this youth! Are you kidding me? ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible!¡± After a while, Elder Wei suddenly threw his head back andughed. ¡°Fake, it¡¯s all fake. Hahaha, absolutely impossible.¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± Did this guy go crazy? ¡°It¡¯s your turn next.¡± Qin Jue turned around and looked at Elder Wei. The atmosphere instantly froze. Chapter 13

Chapter 13: I Even Treated You to a Meal

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Outside the ck Forest, the atmosphere was exceptionally tense. Everyone held their breaths as they watched the two people on the field. One was a young man with a tall and slender figure. The other was a tall and muscr man. Elder Wei, who wasughing at the sky, suddenly stopped. He said in fear, ¡°Wh¡ªwhat do you want?¡± After personally witnessing Qin Jue insta-killing the Abyssal White Tiger, even if Elder Wei was an idiot, he would know that he was absolutely not Qin Jue¡¯s match. Since Qin Jue could kill the Abyssal White Tiger with one punch, then he could undoubtedly kill him with one punch too! Although Elder Wei was very unwilling to admit it, Qin Jue was very likely a Heaven Stage expert! ¡°To send you to see that beast,¡± Qin Jue said matter-of-factly. After saying those words, he slowly raised his fist. ¡°No! You can¡¯t kill me!¡± Elder Wei suddenly shouted. He no longer had his previous high and mighty appearance. At this point, nothing was more important than life, especially for someone like Elder Wei who came from an extraordinary background. ¡°Oh? Why?¡± Qin Jue asked with interest. ¡°I¡ªI¡¯m from the Wei n. If you kill me, then the Wei n will absolutely not let you off!¡± Elder Wei took a deep breath and moved out of the backstage. ¡°Wei n? Who are they??¡± Qin Jue looked confused. Apart from the four major sects and the Stargate Sect, Qin Jue knew very little about the other Martial Dao factions, much less the Wei n. However, from Elder Wei¡¯s tone, it seemed that he didn¡¯t belong to the Stargate Sect. This couldn¡¯t help but remind Qin Jue of those novels in his previous life where the stronger ones woulde to avenge the weaker ones but would also ultimately be killed. This would continue on until the whole n was finally wiped out. From the looks of it, the Wei Family seemed to be developing in this direction. At this time, Zhang Yue, who was confronting Wang Qingfeng, seemed to have thought of something, and his expression changed drastically. ¡°Wei n? Could it be the Wei n that can control fiend beasts?¡± Recalling the scene of Elder Wei riding the Abyssal White Tiger, Zhang Yue hurriedly shouted, ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster, you can¡¯t kill him! He¡¯s a member of the Wei n of Brilliance City!¡± Zhang Yue finally understood why the Stargate Sect would suddenly have an elder capable of controlling fiend beasts. It turned out that he was from the Wei n of Brilliance City! ¡°Brilliance City? Wei n?¡± Qin Jue frowned slightly, his face still nk. ¡°Hahaha, did you hear that? You can¡¯t kill me. Otherwise, the entire Xuanyi Mountain Sect will be buried with me!¡± Elder Wei smiled triumphantly. One might even think that he had the upper hand. ¡°So what if it¡¯s the Wei n?¡± Qin Jue curled his lips and said no more. His fist soon followed. Boom! There was a sudden p of thunder, and before Elder Wei could react, the terrifying fist wind had already engulfed him. ¡°No!¡± At the moment of death, Elder Wei cried out in despair. He had never imagined that Qin Jue would actually dare to kill him! Pfff. The fist wind left behind a hundred-meter-long trail on the ground that extended all the way to the ck Forest. As for Elder Wei, he had long since turned into a bloody mist and drifted away. He was deader than dead. Another one-hit kill! ¡°Run!¡± It was unknown who shouted this, but all the Stargate Sect cultivators immediately broke into a mad sprint. Even the Earth Stage Elder Wei and the Abyssal White Tiger had been killed. If they stayed behind, wouldn¡¯t they be courting death? ¡°How did this happen?¡± Wang Qingfeng found this hard to ept. They had nned for several months and even asked the Wei n to help themunch a sneak attack, but it was actually destroyed by a single person? Swoosh! Beside him, Zhang Yue¡¯s eyes flickered. He immediately seized the opportunity to sh at Wang Qingfeng¡¯s chest. ¡°Ah!¡± Caught off guard, Wang Qingfeng was struck directly, a bloody wound splitting open on his chest, and even his internal organs almost flowed out. ¡°You!¡± Wang Qingfeng endured the intense pain and still tried to escape. However, how could Zhang Yue let him off? He immediately followed up with an attack without any hesitation. Wang Qingfeng, who was already injured, was in no mood to continue fighting. He was quickly heavily injured by Zhang Yue and fell to the ground. Wang Qingfeng raised his hand and said, ¡°Wait, wait. Don¡¯t you remember? I even treated you to a meal.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Wang Qingfeng¡¯s head flew high andnded a few meters away. Not only Zhang Yue, but even the other branch cultivators were chasing after the Stargate Sect cultivators. Qin Jue had already killed many of the Stargate Sect cultivators, so the gap between the two sides was basically closed. Now that they were in high spirits, why would they show mercy? In the end, out of the scores of Stargate cultivators, only a dozen or so had managed to escape. Even for the Stargate Sect, this result could only be considered a heavy loss. After killing the Abyssal White Tiger and Elder Wei, Qin Jue sat in the square and continued to drink as if nothing had happened. He didn¡¯t need to care about what would happen next. As for those new disciples who didn¡¯t choose to run away, they all looked at Qin Jue with reverence and worship in their eyes. Some even wanted to rush up to him and ask for his autograph. It couldn¡¯t be helped. He was handsome and powerful. Even a man would be tempted. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Uncle-Grandmaster this time around. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that we would definitely have died.¡± Zhang Yue bowed respectfully. If Zhang Yue respected him before because of Qin Jue¡¯s identity, then now, it waspletely from the bottom of his heart. In the Spirit Central World, only the strong were worthy of respect. ¡°But¡­¡± Zhang Yue hesitated. ¡°Speak,¡± Qin Jue took a sip of wine and said indifferently. ¡°The Wei n might take revenge on us.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Qin Jue raised his eyebrows and said meaningfully, ¡°Just what is this Wei n?¡± It didn¡¯t take long for Qin Jue to learn from Zhang Yue that the Wei n were the masters of Brilliance City that was thousands of kilometers away. They were one of the seven great ns and had great strength. It was even rumored that they had a Supreme Stage-realm expert overseeing them. Moreover, the cultivation methods they practiced were extremely special, and they could sign contracts with fiend beasts. Thus, almost every Wei n cultivator had their own fiend beast mount. Now that Qin Jue had killed a member of the Wei n, they would definitely not let the matter rest so easily. And with the current strength of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, it was simply impossible for them to contend with the Wei n. ¡°I see.¡± Qin Jue nodded and then said indifferently, ¡°In any case, they have already joined forces with the Stargate Sect to deal with my Xuanyi Mountain Sect. So what if they take revenge?¡± ording to Qin Jue¡¯s many years of reading novels in his previous life, the Wei n would have definitely joined the battle anyway. It was just that there was now a legitimate reason for them to do so. Hearing this, Zhang Yue was stunned for a moment beforeing to a realization. That¡¯s right. Elder Wei had already joined forces with the Stargate Sect tounch a sneak attack on the Xuanyi Mountain Sect branch hall, and he even said that he wanted to destroy the entire Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Would the Wei n have let the matter rest so easily even if Qin Jue hadn¡¯t killed him? ¡°I was being too naive,¡± Zhang Yue said with a bitter smile. He could not help but change his opinion of this young man. Although Qin Jue always looked indifferent, everything seemed to be under his control. This feeling was simply too terrifying. After pondering for a moment, Qin Juemanded, ¡°Pass down the order. Have all the cultivators from the branch hall pack up and set off for the Xuanyi Mountain Sect today.¡± ¡°Return to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect?¡± Zhang Yue was stunned and did not understand. ¡°If we don¡¯t return to Xuanyi Mountain Sect, are we supposed to wait here for the Stargate Sect to attack again? I don¡¯t have that kind of time.¡± Qin Jue rolled his eyes speechlessly. ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s true.¡± Zhang Yue rubbed his hands awkwardly. ¡°In addition, these new disciples who did not run away, regardless of their potential, should all be promoted to the inner sect.¡± Chapter 14

Chapter 14: His Name Is Tyrant Daddy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Under Qin Jue¡¯s orders, the cultivators guarding the branch hall began to pack their things and prepare to leave. It was only a matter of time before the Stargate Sect and the Xuanyi Mountain Sect started fighting. It was too dangerous to continue staying here. Only by returning to the sect¡¯s base temporarily could they ensure their safety. Thankfully, many of the new disciples had chosen to flee in order to save their lives. Now, the six griffins could easily carry the remaining people. Qin Jue was not worried that the fleeing new disciples would leak the cultivation techniques of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. After all, they only learned about those relevant to the Yellow Stage, which waspletely useless. Hu! The griffins pped their wings and soared into the sky, flying towards Xuanyi Mountain. Still sitting on the head of a griffin, Qin Jue leisurely sang: ¡°With an instrument in my hand, I quietly listen to the east wind on the tall spectator stand. A mouthful of turbid wine enters my throat. I continue to watch the wind and the me float. ¡°The ordinary man still lingers on his mistakes. Mistakes that slowly be his internal demons. See me act upon all of my desires. No one will be able to put out my fire¡­¡± Zhao Ruocheng and Qin Jue were riding on the same griffin. As he listened to Qin Jue singing, he couldn¡¯t help but be intoxicated for a moment. The disdain and jealousy he had for Qin Jue had long disappeared, reced by an indescribable feeling. Because of what had happened earlier, the new disciples had also learned that Qin Jue was the Junior Brother of the Sect Master, their Uncle-Grandmaster, so their respect for him grew even stronger. Especially since Qin Jue had made an exception and allowed all of them to advance to the inner sect, apart from worship and respect for him, they were also deeply grateful. ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster sings really well!¡± ¡°From today onwards, Uncle-Grandmaster is my Prince Charming!¡± ¡°How great would it be if I could marry Uncle-Grandmaster? I want to bear his children!¡± ¡°Wait! Are¡ªaren¡¯t you a man?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ Because of the Stargate Sect¡¯s sneak attack, everyone¡¯s mood was rather heavy, but Qin Jue¡¯s singing had unknowingly dispelled the gloom in their hearts, causing the atmosphere to gradually be lively. ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster is really like an immortal in the sky. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever get to his level.¡± Seeing this, Zhang Yue couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°As expected of Uncle-Grandmaster!¡± Mentor Chen sighed. Before he finished speaking, the singing stopped. Qin Juey down on his back and fell into a deep sleep. Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The day quickly passed. When the outline of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect appeared on the horizon, Qin Jue stretchedzily and opened his eyes. ¡°Hu, we¡¯re finally here.¡± Qin Jue slowly stood up and said to Zhang Yue and Mentor Chen on the other griffin, ¡°I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± As he spoke, Qin Jue took a step forward, and his figure instantly disappeared in the air. No one was able to figure out exactly how he left. Zhang Yue was already used to this and could only smile bitterly. In the next second, Qin Jue came to the cliff of Xuanyi Mountain Sect. ¡°Little Qing, I¡¯m back. ¡°Oh, right. And you.¡± Qin Jue looked at the ¡°weed¡± by the blue stone and smiled. This ¡°weed¡± had already grown to a height of more than thirty centimeters, and there were also more golden lines on the leaves. The entire nt now emitted a faint spirit energy that waspletely different from before. Qin Jue didn¡¯t expect it to be able to cultivate at such a quick pace. It was worth mentioning that the spirit energy around this cliff wasn¡¯t very rich. It was also simply inconceivable to him that a ¡°weed¡± could cultivate so quickly. ¡°Aspensation for the past few days, I¡¯ll pour you a few more drops of spirit wine.¡± Qin Jue took out a pot of spirit wine from his storage ring and carefully poured it on the ¡°weed¡±. Other people¡¯s storage rings would be used to store spirit stones and weapons, but Qin Jue¡¯s storage ring only contained all kinds of spirit wine and immortal wine. It was almost no different than a moving wine cer. For some reason, Qin Jue suddenly realized that he was ying a ¡°pet raising¡± game, but the thing he raised was not a pet or a loli, but a ¡°weed¡±. As for whether it could grow into a peerless expert, Qin Jue wasn¡¯t sure. After absorbing therge amount of spirit energy in the wine, a change urred in the ¡°weed¡±. Another golden line appeared on its emerald-green leaves, and its spirit energy became even richer. Qin Jue could even smell a nice fragrance. Then the ¡°weed¡± waved its leaves and wrapped around Qin Jue¡¯s thigh as if it was acting cute. ¡°Hahaha, little fellow, cultivate properly.¡± Qin Jue leaned against the blue stone and drank a mouthful of wine, rxed and content. At the same time, a thousand kilometers away, those lucky escapees from the Stargate Sect had already returned to the sect. As the name suggested, the Stargate Sect was rted to the stars. Besides cultivation techniques, many buildings here were set up ording to the Grand Astral Formation, and they were like stars that covered the sky and possessed unfathomable variations. Unfortunately, the main hall had been leveled by a meteorite not long ago and transformed into ruins, causing the overall beauty to be destroyed. At this moment, in a side hall, more than a dozen injured Stargate cultivators were kneeling on the ground, drenched in sweat, not even daring to raise their heads. ¡°What happened to you all?!¡± Standing in front of them was an old man in a ck starred robe. His eyes were sunken, and he had a goatee, making him look rather sinister. His name was Sun Ting, and he was the Law Enforcement Elder of the Stargate Sect. He was the one who had nned the sneak attack on the Xuanyi Mountain Sect branch hall. They had sent out over a hundred Profound Stage cultivators and had even requested the powerful Wei n¡¯s help, only to end up with more than a dozen people returning. One could easily imagine how terrible Sun Ting must be feeling at the moment. ¡°Elder¡­ Elder, the other party is simply too powerful. We were no match for him at all¡­¡± one of the cultivators said with difficulty, his voice filled with fear. ¡°Where¡¯s Elder Wei?¡± Sun Ting¡¯s eyes narrowed as he questioned. Compared to these Stargate cultivators, Sun Ting was most concerned about Elder Wei. After all, the other party was from the Wei n. If anything were to happen to him, he would also suffer. ¡°He¡¯s dead,¡± the cultivator said bitterly. ¡°What?!¡± Sun Ting¡¯s eyes widened, thinking that he had misheard. ¡°Elder Wei is dead.¡± The cultivator could only bite the bullet and repeat. ¡°Bullshit!¡± Sun Ting roared. ¡°How is this possible? How could Elder Wei die?!¡± ording to the information he obtained, there was only a single Earth Stage expert, Elder Wu Ying, leading the new disciples of Xuanyi Mountain Sect this time, so how could Elder Wei have possibly died? Moreover, Elder Wei had brought his Abyssal White Tiger with him. ¡°Pfft.¡± These cultivators were already injured, and after being struck by Sun Ting¡¯s spirit pressure, they immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards. Some of the weaker ones couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure and directly fainted. A cultivator wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Elder, we saw with our own eyes that Elder Wei and his mount were killed by a punch.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± The other cultivators nodded repeatedly. ¡°Who?! Who killed him?!¡± Sun Ting was furious. It even took him a while to reluctantly ept this fact. ¡°Tyrant Daddy!¡± ¡°Tyrant Daddy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a guy named Tyrant Daddy. And he¡¯s young.¡± ¡°Is there even anyone by that name in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect?¡± Sun Ting fell into deep thought. If there were someone who could kill Elder Wei and the Abyssal White Tiger with a single punch in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, he would at least be a Heaven Stage expert, and it was impossible for Sun Ting not to know about him. Could it be that¡­ the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had been hiding its strength all along? Thinking of this, Sun Ting became even more certain. He immediately rushed out of the side hall and flew towards the ce where the Sect Master was recuperating. Chapter 15

Chapter 15: A Weapon That Can Fire Rapidly

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What was happening in the outside world didn¡¯t affect Qin Jue at all, and he wasn¡¯t aware that someone was calling his ¡°name¡± from thousands of kilometers away. As for whether the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and the Stargate Sect were going to start a war, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t care less. He still ate, sang, drank, and slept as usual, as if nothing had happened. Of course, if the Stargate Sect really dered war on the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, Qin Jue wouldn¡¯t mind casually helping the sect wipe them out. He didn¡¯t want to participate in the matters of the outside world, but it didn¡¯t mean that the outside world could just bully the people around him at will. Even though his senior brother was very unreliable, he had always been very good to him since he was young, and they were like brothers. Moreover, this was a ce he had lived in for 10 years. How could he tolerate other people destroying it? ¡°Weird. When did I fall asleep?¡± Qin Jue groggily woke up and found himself lying on the stone table in the courtyard. There were more than ten empty wine jugs lying around his feet, and he reeked of alcohol. It was obvious that he had drunk a lotst night. Fortunately, at his level, he no longer needed to bathe because the dust could not even get close to him. He only needed to use his spirit energy to remove any impurities in his body. However, there were rarely any impurities in his body. Soon, Qin Jue changed his clothes and walked out of the courtyard feeling refreshed. He was still holding a pot of wine in his hand, and his white clothes fluttered in the wind. If he was holding a sword, he would fully resemble the carefree and uninhibited Sword Immortal Drunk he had seen in a television series of his previous life. ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, Qin Jue stopped. He noticed that the girl called Luo Weiwei hade again. Unfortunately, the weather was not good today, and there was no sun, so the girl did not cultivate. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± After a moment¡¯s hesitation, the girl added, ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster.¡± Hearing this, Qin Jue was slightly startled, but after thinking it over, it was right for the girl to call him Uncle-Grandmaster. Nodding his head, Qin Jue casually asked, ¡°There¡¯s no sun today, so why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡­ I came to thank Uncle¡­ Uncle-Grandmaster Qin,¡± the girl said in a low voice, her tone awkward. ¡°Thank me?¡± Qin Jue was puzzled. He didn¡¯t seem to have helped the girl before, right? ¡°Yes. Thank you, Uncle-Grandmaster, for letting all the new disciples be promoted to the inner sect,¡± said the girl seriously. Qin Jue suddenly understood and said indifferently, ¡°They didn¡¯t choose to escape in the face of a life and death crisis. It was what they deserved.¡± To a Martial Dao sect, nothing was more important than loyalty. Otherwise, if everyone simply ran away when they encountered danger, who would be left to fight? That was why Qin Jue made an exception and allowed the remaining new disciples to be promoted directly to the inner sect. As for those who had chosen to run away, Qin Jue didn¡¯t me them. After all, they had just joined the Xuanyi Mountain Sect for less than a month. However, one thing was clear: it was absolutely impossible for them to enter the Xuanyi Mountain Sect again. ¡°Your cultivation seems to have increased.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t want to be entangled in this matter, so he had changed the topic. ¡°That¡¯s right. Because I hunted six low-level Yellow Stage fiend beasts, I obtained first ce in this training and sessfully broke through to thete-phase Yellow Stage through Spirit Energy Empowerment,¡± the girl exined. Qin Jue wasn¡¯t surprised by this. With the girl¡¯s middle-phase Yellow Stage strength, it was very normal for her to get into the top three in the training. If it weren¡¯t for the unforeseen event that happened midway, perhaps the girl could have hunted even more fiend beasts. After hearing this, Qin Jue no longer paid attention to the girl. Instead, he went to the side of the blue stone by himself and poured the ¡°weed¡± some more wine. After a while, she broke the silence out of curiosity. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qin Jue rolled his eyes. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell?¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary weed.¡± The young girl jumped down from the blue stone and crouched beside the ¡°weed¡± with Qin Jue, carefully observing. ¡°Of course, this is a ¡®weed¡¯ that has gained sentience. No, it¡¯s a spirit herb now,¡± Qin Jue cheerfully said, as if introducing his son to others. ¡°Sentience?¡± ¡°It means brains.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± The girl nodded thoughtfully. She had been cultivating here all along and had not noticed it. Qin Jue: ¡°¡­¡± Do you really understand? ¡°Eh? It seems to be able to absorb spirit energy!¡± the girl eximed. ¡°Because I taught it the Clear Void Scripture.¡± ¡°Then can it also be a cultivator?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ we¡¯ll see.¡± Qin Jue was rather hesitant. After all, he had never encountered such a situation before. The girl took a deep breath and said firmly, ¡°Alright, from today onwards, I¡¯ll take care of it!¡± Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± What was going on? Were the thoughts of all women so hard to predict? Before Qin Jue could react, the girl had already stretched out her palm in an attempt to touch the ¡°weed¡±. But at this moment, it suddenly dodged, as if unwilling to touch the girl. The girl looked startled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to like me.¡± ¡°Looks like it,¡± Qin Jue agreed. ¡°Fine.¡± The young girl retracted her hand in grievance and then solemnly vowed, ¡°I won¡¯t give up!¡± Qin Jue: ¡°¡­¡± For the next few days, the young girl woulde to the cliff every day to cultivate, just like before. However, the ¡°weed¡± seemed to not wee the young girl and was unwilling to let her touch it. It would even attack her, making the young girl very depressed. On this day, the sun was shining brightly, and the blue sky was clear. After the girl left, Qin Jue suddenly felt a bit bored, so he went to the armory and brought back a pile of materials to make a weapon. In his previous life, the main characters in the novels basically all had their own weapon, so Qin Jue nned to make one for himself. Qin Jue naturally looked down on ordinary weapons. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have all that much knowledge of cold weapons, so he wouldn¡¯t use them even if they were made. After a period of careful consideration, Qin Jue finally decided to make a gun, one that could shoot out rapidly. Fortunately, Qin Jue was a knowledgeable weapon fanatic in his previous life and was very familiar with the structure of many weapons. It wouldn¡¯t be all that difficult to make those parts, not to mention that this was a highly skilled world with a lot of craftsmanship. Even if some things couldn¡¯t be forged, they could still be made using spirit energy. Even so, Qin Jue still underestimated the difficulty of forging a weapon. Although he used half a day to make the body of a gun, it still couldn¡¯t shoot. Moreover, this was a high-level cultivation world, how could?ordinary?bullets cause any harm to cultivators? After thinking for a while, Qin Jue found many books rted to weapon forging from the Weapon Forging Pavilion and began reading them seriously. Time flew by, and it was alreadyte at night. ¡°I see.¡± Qin Jue closed the book and revealed an expression of sudden realization. He picked up the body of the gun that had already been prepared, removed the excess parts inside, and then began to circte his spirit energy. In order to prevent the body of the gun from exploding, Qin Jue deliberately controlled his spirit energy carefully to avoid identally razing the entire Xuanyi Mountain Sect to the ground. As Qin Jue drew with his fingers, many silver lines gradually appeared on the body of the gun. These were runes that Qin Jue had seen in weapon forging books. ording to the books, runes could add to the strength of a cultivator. Moreover, the more runes there were, the more powerful they would be. At the same time, there were also different levels of runes. Although the runes drawn by Qin Jue were only of the lowest level, they were superior in numbers and almost covered the entire body of the gun. Bzz! At a certain moment, the body of the gun seemed to have finally reached the critical point, causing a tremor. Qin Jue hurriedly stopped channeling spirit energy as the body of the gun was already covered with silver runes, making it look exceptionally cool. Chapter 16

Chapter 16: Deration of War

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Jue fell silent as he looked at the silver-white gun with flowing lines in his hand. This should be the first weapon that transcended the times, right? Thebination of technology and spirit energy. Qin Jue had made an ¡°AK-47¡±, butpared to the AK-47 in his previous life¡¯s memory, Qin Jue¡¯s gun was very different. It didn¡¯t have any cartridges or bullets. It was just a shell. However, after Qin Jue enhanced it with runes, this ¡°AK-47¡± hadpleted its transformation and entered the category of spirit weapon. Since this was the first time Qin Jue had drawn runes, these runes that were created with Qin Jue¡¯s spirit energy were quite simple. They only contained pure strength. If it was a specialized forger, they could even add different attributes into the runes to increase their power. Therefore, the status of a weapon forger in the Spirit Central World was very high. ¡°Let¡¯s try it first.¡± Qin Jue raised the ¡°AK-47¡± and aimed at a rock under the cliff. Although the two were thousands of meters apart, this ¡°AK-47¡± was driven by spirit energy, so there was no need to worry about shooting range. Originally, Qin Jue wanted to test the limits of this gun, but on second thought, what if it was too powerful and identally blew up the Xuanyi Mountain Sect? Therefore, he would definitely have to suppress his spirit energy when using it. The silver lines on the gun quickly lit up. With only one-tenth of the runes lit, the sight was already astonishingly dazzling. Pfft. A ball of golden light shot out and instantly hit the rock below the cliff. Boom! Apanied by a deafening sound that startled countless birds, the entire rock disappeared and was reced by a huge pit with a diameter of 10 meters. And this was when they were a thousand meters apart. What if it was a hundred meters or even closer? Perhaps even an all-out attack from an Earth Stage powerhouse would be nothing more than this. And this was with only a tenth of the silver runes lit up. If all of them were lit up, then the might of this attack would probably not be inferior to an ordinary Heaven Stage powerhouse, or even surpass that. ¡°It¡¯s quite powerful.¡± Qin Jue was quite satisfied. Although this bit of destructive power was not worth mentioningpared to him, it was enough to deal with low-level cultivators. Anyway, there were no powerful cultivators here. Uh¡­ no. Strictly speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be any powerful cultivators in the entire Spirit Central World. ¡­At least in Qin Jue¡¯s opinion. Most importantly, the materials needed to make this AK-47 spirit artifact were very ordinary. If it were handed over to a forger, they might be able to draw runes of various attributes, but they would absolutely not possess such tremendous might. ¡°Ha, it¡¯s almost time to sleep.¡± Stretchingzily, Qin Jue put away the AK-47 and then turned back to his room to sleep. After spending half a day and reading arge number of weapon forging books, Qin Jue had finally managed to create this AK-47. At this moment, Qin Jue only wanted to sleep as soon as possible. He didn¡¯t want to lose his hair because he had stayed up toote. The next day, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect quaked. After several days of silence, the Stargate Sect could no longer hold back and officially dered war on the Xuanyi Mountain Sect! Once the news was out, it immediately caused a huge uproar. Bang! Bai Ye pped the ck-iron armrest, and a clear handprint appeared on it. ¡°How arrogant!¡± Bai Ye shouted. ¡°I haven¡¯t even settled the score with them regarding the ck Forest, yet they dare dere war on my Xuanyi Mountain Sect!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Master, should we even ept this battle?¡± Zhang Jichen asked carefully. As Bai Ye¡¯s eldest disciple, Zhang Jichen¡¯s cultivation had long since attained the Earth Stage, and he had a status simr to the elders¡¯, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t be absent on such an asion. However, because he had been forced to eat the ¡°pill¡± refined by Bai Ye some time ago, he had been squatting in the toilet for two days and two nights. Until now, he still hadn¡¯t recovered. ¡°What do you think, Master? Should we ept this battle?¡± Wu Ying chimed in. Compared to Zhang Jichen, Wu Ying was in an even more miserable state and looked like he was on the verge of copsing. If one didn¡¯t know better, they would think that he had exhausted himself by doing it the entire night. ¡°Nonsense! Of course, we have to ept their battle!¡± Bai Ye shouted angrily. ¡°When has my Xuanyi Mountain Sect ever been afraid of anyone?¡± At this moment, First Elder, who had been silent all this while, spoke, ¡°But¡­ the Stargate Sect is backed by the Wei n.¡± He was one of the only two Heaven Stage experts in the entire Xuanyi Mountain Sect, and he belonged to the same generation as Bai Ye. Therefore, he possessed extremely high prestige and was only inferior to Bai Ye in the sect. ¡°Wei n? Brilliance City¡¯s Wei n?¡± Bai Ye was stunned. The instructors and Zhang Yue who had returned from the ck Forest hall branch had already reported the details of the Stargate Sect¡¯s attack on them, including Elder Wei¡¯s matter. If it was just the Stargate Sect, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect might not have anything to fear. However, if the Wei family got involved, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had no chance of winning. After all, the Wei n was one of the seven great ns, and they had an expert at the Supreme Stage realm holding down the fort. They also had numerous Heaven Stage experts, so destroying a small faction like the Xuanyi Mountain Sect would be extremely easy for them. ¡°Qin Jue killed a member of the Wei n. The Wei n will definitely not let this go,¡± First Elder said in a deep voice. ¡°Wait!¡± Bai Ye suddenly interrupted the First Elder. ¡°Old Wang, I might not know much, but don¡¯t talk this way. It was clearly that idiot from the Wei n who led the Stargate Sect cultivators to sneak attack our hall branch before he was killed. Was Qin Jue supposed to just stand by and do nothing? ¡°Furthermore, since the Wei n has already helped the Stargate Sect attack our Xuanyi Mountain Sect hall branch, even if we hadn¡¯t killed that idiot, would the Wei n have just let us off so easily?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The First Elder opened his mouth but was speechless. ¡°Master is right! The Wei n is obviously colluding with the Stargate Sect and wants to cause harm to us!¡± Zhang Jichen added. Although this uncle-master was very young and pretty unreliable, he had still drunk wine and eaten meat together with Qin Jue before. At this time, he naturally had to speak up for Qin Jue. Moreover, if it wasn¡¯t for Qin Jue, all the new disciples and hall branch cultivators would have died in the ck Forest without anyone knowing. First Elder sighed, not saying anything else. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Old Wang. Isn¡¯t it just a Stargate Sect? What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Bai Ye consoled. First Elder: ¡°¡­¡± He suddenly regretted rmending Bai Ye as the sect master. If the heavens could give him another chance, he would definitely rmend himself! Initially, the two of them were bothpeting for the Sect Master position, and the First Elder was only nominating Bai Ye to be polite. In the end, he did not expect Bai Ye to ept it shamelessly! Because of that, Bai Ye naturally became the Sect Master ! Seeing that the First Elder was still frowning, Bai Ye chose to ignore him and ordered, ¡°Pass down mymand. We¡¯re epting this battle!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wu Ying immediately obeyed and was intending to leave. However, just as he stood up, his legs went weak, and he almost wound up kneeling on the ground. ¡°Hmph, how many times have I told you not to train so hard? Look at you. You can¡¯t even walk properly,¡± Bai Ye said resentfully. ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, Wu Ying finally understood what it meant to be on the verge of tears.?If you hadn¡¯t given me that ¡°Strength Pill¡±, would I have be like this? Unfortunately, Bai Ye was his master. Wu Ying could only pretend that he didn¡¯t hear anything and obediently leave the hall. As he watched his disciple, sometimes test subject, leave, Bai Ye turned to look in the direction of the cliff and thought to himself,?Junior Brother, it¡¯s all up to you this time. He was well aware of Qin Jue¡¯s strength. If the Wei n really chose to interfere, then only Qin Jue could resolve this crisis. ¡­ Although the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and the Stargate Sect were just two insignificant factions in the Southern Land, they were still Martial Dao sects after all. Every move they made would receive attention. Soon, everyone within a five-hundred-kilometer radius knew that the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was going to wage war against the Stargate Sect! Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Sorry, The Times Have Changed

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At night, the sky was dotted with stars, and the moon was like a te of food. It had been three days since the Stargate Sect dered war on Xuanyi Mountain Sect. There was no confrontation between the two sides at the moment, and the Wei n also had not yet made an appearance. It was as if nothing had happened. Many people even began to doubt the authenticity of the news. Hu. A gust of wind blew past, and three ck figures silently appeared at the foot of Xuanyi Mountain. They were hidden in the shadows, and if one didn¡¯t look carefully, it would be almost impossible to notice them. ¡°Is this the Xuanyi Mountain Sect?¡± the leader of the men in ck whispered. ¡°Boss, let¡¯s go in.¡± The man in ck on the left was about to move when the ¡®boss¡¯ reached out to stop him. ¡°Idiots, we¡¯re assassins, not warriors. How can we go through the front door? If there is an array formation or something, we will die.¡± ¡°What then?¡± ¡°Come with me.¡± As he said that, the leader of the men in ck went to the back of Xuanyi Mountain. The other two men followed closely behind him. The three of them quickly arrived at the back of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. This was a cliff that was more than a thousand meters high. There were almost no footholds here, and even a Xuanyi Mountain Sect cultivator would not be able to climb it. ¡°Based on my years of experience, this is definitely the ce with the least defense. Let¡¯s go up from here,¡± the leader said. ¡°Boss is so smart. This ce is so steep. The people from Xuanyi Mountain Sect would never expect us to sneak in and assassinate them. Hahaha.¡± ¡°As expected of Boss!¡± The leader of the men in ck enjoyed the praise from his twockeys. ¡°Be careful. We don¡¯t want to mess it up since this will be ourst job, understand?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The twockeys nodded repeatedly. In fact, Liu Feng, the leader, was initially unwilling to ept the mission to assassinate the higher-ups of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, which was an orthodox Martial Dao sect. This was because it was too risky. If he failed, he would have offended two factions at the same time. However, the Stargate Sect¡¯s offer was simply too good to resist. He had already thought of an escape route. After killing the higher-ups of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, he would immediately flee to another ce. With the strength of these three brothers, even if they did not be assassins, he believed that they could still make a name for themselves. ¡°Very well.¡± Nodding his head in satisfaction, Liu Feng ced his palms on the stone wall and swiftly climbed up like a gecko. ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t we just fly up?¡± one of theckeys couldn¡¯t help but ask. The three of them were all Earth Stage cultivators. Although the cliff was over a thousand meters high, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to fly up. ¡°Idiot! We¡¯re here to assassinate the higher-ups of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. If we consume too much spirit energy, how are we going to attackter?¡± anotherckey scolded. ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s true.¡± If there were outsiders present at this moment, they would definitely recognize these three men in ck. This was because they were the most famous assassin trio in recent years: the eldest, Liu Feng, the second, Xiao Yan, and the third, Lin Dong! The three of them had always been known for their steadiness, uracy, and ruthlessness. They had assassinated countless high-level cultivators and were widely praised in the industry. They could be said to be like the sun in the midday sky. This time, the mission given to them by the Stargate Sect was to assassinate the higher-ups of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. As long as they could sessfully kill more than three Earth Stage cultivators, they would be able to obtain iparably generous rewards. The Stargate Sect enacted this n to weaken the strength of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect before the battle began and reduce their casualties. After all, even though they were willing to help, the Wei n did not care about their losses. Among the three of them, Liu Feng¡¯s cultivation was the highest, having already reached thete-phase of the Earth Stage. Therefore, his speed was also the fastest, and it did not take long for him to reach the top of the cliff. However, Liu Feng was shocked when the moment he jumped up, he saw a person sitting on a blue stone not far away. He was so frightened that he almost fell down the cliff! F*ck, why is there someone here?! After Liu Feng calmed down, he immediately let out a sigh of relief when he noticed that it was only a young man sitting on the blue stone. Even if this teenager started cultivating in his mother¡¯s womb, he would at most be at the Profound Stage. He was no one to fear. At this moment, Xiao Yan and Lin Dong had also climbed up, one after another. When they saw the figure on the blue stone, both of them were shocked, but they quickly heaved a sigh of relief just like Liu Feng. The four of them looked at each other in silence. The atmosphere was slightly awkward. ¡°Who are you people? What are you guys doing here?¡± The young man broke the silence first. There was no hint of panic in his tone. Liu Feng and the others exchanged nces with one another and could not help but burst outughing. Truly, like the saying went, newborn calves would not have learned to fear tigers. ¡°Brat, if you want to me someone, me yourself for being unlucky. You should have been sleeping thiste in the middle of the night, but instead, you hade here to court death.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a silver needle quickly appeared in Lin Dong¡¯s hand, and he casually threw it. It instantly transformed into a sharp light that shot towards the young man. Yet the young man looked up at the sky as if he had not seen Lin Dong¡¯s attack. ¡°The moon is dark, and the wind is strong,¡± he sighed. ¡°It is perfect for killing.¡± Originally, Qin Jue only came out here to rx because he couldn¡¯t sleep; he certainly didn¡¯t expect to run into these three uninvited guests. Moreover, judging from the situation, these three people clearly didn¡¯te with good intentions. They were probably assassins from the Stargate Sect. Swoosh! In the next moment, the silver needle that Lin Dong had flung out disappeared into thin air. The young man was still sitting on the spot unscathed. ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Dong was aghast. ¡°Wait, could there be an expert nearby?¡± Liu Feng said cautiously. As soon as these words were spoken, Xiao Yan immediately withdrew a weapon from his storage ring, a ck ruler. ¡°Who is it?! Come out!¡± Xiao Yan shouted angrily. Thap! ¡°Boss, why did you hit me?¡± Xiao Yan covered his head with his hands and said gloomily. ¡°Idiot! We¡¯re in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Are you tired of living by shouting so loudly?¡± Liu Feng said coldly. Xiao Yan was startled and hurriedly shut his mouth. After confirming that there were no spirit energy fluctuations in the surroundings, Liu Feng could not help but ask with a frown, ¡°Third Brother, did you miss?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Lin Dong shook his head firmly, but on second thought, if he hadn¡¯t missed, how could the silver needle have disappeared? ¡°Why don¡¯t I try again?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss. I won¡¯t fail again!¡± Lin Dong said firmly. To be safe, he directly threw out more than a dozen silver needles this time and shot them towards Qin Jue in different directions, sealing off all escape routes. Lin Dong believed that even a Profound Stage cultivator would die, without a doubt! The strange thing was that the silver needles disappeared into thin air when they approached the young man. Even an idiot could tell that the problem was with the young man. At the same time, the young man raised his right arm, and a strange-looking weapon appeared in his hand. He aimed it at the three of them. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Liu Feng suddenly had an ominous feeling. Before Liu Feng could react, a ball of golden light shot toward Lin Dong¡¯s body! Boom! Terrifying spirit energy swept out, causing dazzling mes and dust that appeared especially gorgeous in the night. Fortunately, Liu Feng, who was standing at the side, managed to defend himself with his protective spirit energy. Even so, he was still sent flying by the shockwave. On the other side, Xiao Yan had done the same. When the mes and dust dispersed, Lin Dong was found kneeling on the ground with ragged clothes. His hair had already been burnt to ashes, and a charred ck hole appeared on his chest. It was the size of a fist and looked as if it almost went through his entire body. This was even after he had used his spirit energy to offset most of the attack. ¡°Pfft!¡± Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Lin Dong¡¯s head heavily mmed onto the ground. He was severely injured and on the verge of death! ¡°What¡­ what is this weapon?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s mouth was agape as he felt his throat dry up. Fear that he had not felt for a long time gradually surged into his heart. On the blue stone, Qin Jue slowly stood up and indifferently said, ¡°Sorry, the times have changed.¡± Chapter 18

Chapter 18: Great Meteorite Art

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Sorry, the times have changed.¡± Qin Jue turned the gun and aimed it at Xiao Yan. ¡°No! No!¡± Seeing this, Xiao Yan turned pale with fright. Even Lin Dong was heavily injured by a single shot. It would be the same for him. Unexpectedly, Qin Jue did not shoot again but asked, ¡°What are you here for?¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yan subconsciously looked towards Liu Feng who was standing not far away. Liu Feng¡¯s face slightly changed as he clenched his teeth and nodded. Xiao Yan immediately replied, ¡°We¡¯re here to assassinate the higher-ups of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect.¡± ¡°Who sent you?¡± Qin Jue asked again. Xiao Yan shook his head hesitantly. ¡°Well¡­ I can¡¯t tell you tha¡ª¡± Before he could finish his sentence, another cluster of golden light shed, and Xiao Yan fell down. The ck ruler in his hand had broken into two and was inserted into the ground. ¡°Your turn.¡± Qin Jue looked at Liu Feng. ¡°Stargate! It¡¯s the Stargate Sect! They sent us here!¡± Liu Feng hurriedly said. Even though there were rules in the world of assassins that forbade them from revealing the name of the hiring party, his life was more important at the moment. Liu Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered about it anymore. He didn¡¯t want to die here! Liu Feng found it hard to believe that a young man who appeared to be in his teens would be so powerful. Furthermore, why had he never seen the weapon in his hand before? ¡°Pfft.¡± With a sh of golden light, blood spurted from Liu Feng¡¯s mouth as he fell to the ground. ¡°I¡¯ve already answered you. Why¡­?¡± Liu Feng was on the verge of death, and his expression was filled with unwillingness. ¡°Did I promise you that I wouldn¡¯t shoot?¡± Qin Jue curled his lips. Liu Feng: ¡°¡­¡± Boom! With thisst gunshot, the three of thempletely disappeared from the world. Even their ashes were scattered. Now, the most famous assassin trio in recent years had beenpletely wiped out. They hadn¡¯t even started their mission and didn¡¯t even see what the higher-ups of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect looked like. ¡°Stargate¡­¡± After dealing with the three unlucky assassins, Qin Jue¡¯s eyes flickered with killing intent. Unexpectedly, although the Stargate Sect appeared calm on the surface, they actually sent assassins to kill the higher-ups of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect secretly. Fortunately, these three assassins decided to climb up the cliff and coincidentally met him. Otherwise, Xuanyi Mountain Sect would have definitely suffered heavy losses tonight. These killers might not be a match for the Xuanyi Mountain Sect cultivators, but if theyunched a sneak attack, they would most likely have seeded. After all, this was inside the mountain gate of Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Most people would lower their guard and be less nervous. ¡°s, the trees desire silence, but the wind does not cease.¡± Sighing, Qin Jue felt a headacheing on. Even though he didn¡¯t like to cause trouble, trouble would eventuallye knocking on his door. This made him very helpless. ¡°But this thing is quite useful.¡± He had only lit up two-tenths of the runes just now, yet he was already able to cause fatal damage to an Earth Stage expert. If he lit up all of them, then it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to deal with even a Heaven Stage expert. Moreover, as long as he had sufficient spirit energy, he would be able tounch them without end until he killed the enemy. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll deal with it after I wake up¡± Qin Jue yawned, put away his AK-47, and prepared to go back to his room to sleep. Originally, he couldn¡¯t sleep, but now that he moved his muscles a little, he was actually a little sleepy. As for the Stargate Sect, he had already mentally sentenced them to death. If they hadn¡¯t sent assassins to kill the higher-ups of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, Qin Jue might have waited a while longer, but now, there was no need. What he could not ept the most was others attacking the people around him. Just as Qin Jue entered his courtyard, a dazzling stream of light fell from the starry sky. ¡­ ¡­ Stargate Sect, Side Hall At this moment, almost all the higher-ups of the Stargate Sect had gathered here, where even the people seated at the outermost area had reached the Earth Stage. Sitting at the head of the table was an old man with a weak aura and a pale face. He was the Stargate Sect Master, Song Yun. Compared to half a month ago, the current Song Yun seemed to have aged several decades. Half a month ago, Song Yun had been cultivating with the Star-Guiding Technique in the main hall. He didn¡¯t expect that he would suddenly be struck by a meteorite that came from nowhere. Even with his peak-phase strength, he was still severely injured and hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet. The reason why the Stargate Sect had hired assassins at a high price to kill the higher-ups of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was because Song Yun¡¯s injuries were too severe, and he would not be able to participate in the battle anytime soon. Thus, he could only weaken the strength of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. ¡°Sect Master, it¡¯s been so long. Why haven¡¯t the three killers sent any news?¡± Law Enforcement Elder Sun Ting couldn¡¯t help but ask as he looked at the brightening sky outside. ¡°How should I know?¡± Song Yun snorted. In fact, Song Yun was also very puzzled. Based on the strength of those three killers, even if the mission failed, it was impossible that they did not even have a chance to escape. Could it be that they ran away because they were afraid of offending Xuanyi Mountain Sect? At the moment, that seemed to be the only exnation. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Sect Master Song, why go through so much trouble? You can just lead all the cultivators to attack the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and wipe them out directly.¡± The one who spoke was a young man. His brows bore some resemnce to Elder Wei from before, but his figure was much thinner and frailer. He looked like he had been hollowed out by something. If Qin Jue was here, he would definitely ask why he had to have such a sinister smile, as if he was announcing to the world he was a viin. The smile was so twisted it made him seem like a mutated creature. ¡°Young Master Wei, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to, but I¡¯m injured right now. If I attack rashly, it might just benefit Xuanyi Mountain Sect.¡± Song Yun smiled bitterly. He was rather helpless towards this young man from the Wei n because he couldn¡¯t afford to offend him. ¡°Alright, then we can only wait for Sect Master Song¡¯s injuries to recover.¡± The young man shrugged nonchntly. ¡°By the way, I have already reported Wei Ping¡¯s death to the n. Soon, the n will send powerful people to help.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Sun Ting was overjoyed. The rest of the higher-ups were also ted. After all, the Stargate Sect and the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had fought for many years and knew each other¡¯s strengths very well. Both sides were basically equally matched, and if they really fought, both sides would most likely suffer heavy losses. However, if the Wei n was helping them, the situation wouldpletely change, especially now that there was a Heaven Stage expert hidden in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. ¡°Hehe, since our Wei n has already given our word to help you destroy the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and be the strongest faction in this region, you can rest assured. We will definitely not go back on our word,¡± the young man said proudly. As a direct descendant of one of the seven great ns, the young man was indeed worthy of his confidence. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Wei. We appreciate what the Wei n is doing for us.¡± A smile appeared on Song Yun¡¯s aged face. As long as they destroyed the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, no one wouldpete with them for cultivation resources in this area anymore. They could even use the protection of the Wei n to grow stronger. Of course, ording to the young man, the Wei n was not just helping the Stargate Sect unconditionally. The price was that the Sect had to be a vassal force of the Wei n. However, this did not matter to Song Yun. ¡°In that case, Sect Master Song, I will take my leave first.¡± After saying this, the young man stood up and walked out of the side hall. ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s that?¡± Not long after he left the side hall, the young man subconsciously raised his head and saw a huge ball of light descending from the sky! As it got closer, it revealed itself to be a meteorite! Boom! In an instant, the meteorite fell, and the sturdy side hall copsed almost instantly. Then, a destructive shock wave spread out! Chapter 19

Chapter 19: Speaking of Song Yun...

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hey! Have you guys heard?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°The Stargate Sect was hit by a meteorite!¡± ¡°Tch, it¡¯s been half a month since that happened. Who doesn¡¯t know about that?¡± ¡°Not half a month ago. This morning, the Stargate Sect was hit by an even bigger meteorite!¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true. The Stargate Sect Master died on the spot, and the entire mountain was razed to the ground. The higher-ups were almostpletely wiped out!¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s that serious?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Simr conversations took ce everywhere, creating huge waves. Originally, when the Stargate Sect dered war on the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, everyone was prepared to watch the show. However, they did not expect such a thing to happen all of a sudden. Without their sect master and many of the higher-ups, how was the Stargate Sect supposed to fight the Xuanyi Mountain Sect? ¡°Heaven¡¯s Wrath, this is Heaven¡¯s Wrath!¡± an old man with a walking stick proimed. After being hit by two meteorites in a row, with both hitting the head of the Stargate Sect Master, no one could restrain themselves from thinking it was divine intervention. Besides, this was a world of cultivation. Superstition was fully justified. ¡°The Stargate Sect Master must have done something utterly heartless!¡± ¡°Hmph! I knew it! Why would the Stargate Sect suddenly dere war on Xuanyi Mountain Sect? There must be something wrong here!¡± ¡°They deserved it! Deserved it! Hahaha!¡± For a moment, the crowd was in an uproar as they discussed animatedly. Many people were even gloating, wishing that the Stargate Sect would be destroyed from this. After all, the Stargate Sect and the Xuanyi Mountain Sect were the only two orthodox Martial Dao sects within a radius of a few thousand kilometers. It was inevitable that they would bepared to each other. Among them, not only did the Stargate Sect plunder cultivation resources everywhere, but they also exploited ordinary cultivators. They even annihted a few Martial Dao ns for no reason, causing public outrage. On the contrary, although Xuanyi Mountain Sect could not be said to be bright and majestic, it had never attacked ordinary cultivators. Furthermore, it would often help the surrounding people get rid of fiend beasts. Therefore, it was privately known as ¡°Holy Mountain¡±. Usually, the Stargate Sect was high and mighty, so these people naturally didn¡¯t dare to say anything, but now that the Stargate Sect had suffered a great loss and had dered war on the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, how could they resist from taking advantage of this situation? In less than a day, storytellers already began to make up stories to entertain the public. ¡°What I want to tell you today is the story of Song Yun being raped by more than ten burly men. ¡°As for that, Song Yun was dragged into the mud one day by more than ten burly men. They even fed him sh*t. He ate and ate happily¡­¡± If the Stargate Sect Master, Song Yun, was still alive, he would definitely be in tears, protesting that those things had not happened to him¡­ In any case, because of this meteorite, the Stargate Sect had suffered heavy losses. The strongest person of the sect, Song Yun, had died on the spot. The vice sect master had been severely injured, and the few surviving elders had basically lost an arm or a leg or more. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that the Stargate Sect was no longer able to contend with Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Bai Ye was stunned for a moment before he threw his head back and roared withughter. ¡°Star-Guiding Technique! Hahaha! What a great Star-Guiding Technique! entric Song, you finally went too far and got yourself killed! Hahahaha!¡± Bai Ye wasn¡¯t the only one. The other higher-ups of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect were also grinning from ear to ear. Even the First Elder, who had been frowning earlier, was beaming with joy. Who would have thought that just as they were prepared to receive the joint attack from the Stargate Sect and the Wei n, the enemy sect would just suddenly end up like this? Would the Wei n still help the Stargate Sect that had lost itsbat ability? ¡°Hahaha, as a celebration, I¡¯ll make an exception today and reward each of you with a pill that I refined.¡± Theughter abruptly stopped. ¡°Oh, right! I have to inform Junior Brother about this as soon as possible.¡± Bai Ye happily ran out of the main hall, leaving behind a group of petrified higher-ups. Not long after, Bai Ye arrived at the cliff where Qin Jue lived. From afar, he saw Qin Jue sitting on the blue stone drinking wine. ¡°Junior Brother! Junior Brother!¡± Bai Ye shouted loudly. Hearing this voice, Qin Jue turned his head in confusion and immediately became alert. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Did you do that?¡± Bai Ye went straight to the point. Others might not know, but Bai Ye knew that unless Qin Jue had secretly done something, it was impossible for there to be such a coincidence. This was also why he came to find Qin Jue. ¡°Do what?¡± Qin Jue was at a loss. ¡°Meteorite.¡± Bai Ye smiled slightly. Qin Jue suddenly understood. ¡°Yes, it was me.¡± Before going to bedst night, Qin Jue had used the Great Meteorite Art to lock onto the Stargate Sect Master, Song Yun. It was just that he didn¡¯t expect the other higher-ups of the Sect to also be there. As a result, the entire Stargate¡¯s higher-ups were nearly wiped out. However, Qin Jue would not feel guilty because of this. After all, the Stargate Sect had dered war on the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. He had already shown mercy by not directly razing that sect. After thinking for a while, Qin Jue added, ¡°By the way, assassins from the Stargate Sect camest night.¡± ¡°What? Assassins?¡± Bai Ye was shocked. He had no idea! ¡°Three Earth Stage ants. I killed them quite effortlessly!¡± Qin Jue casually said as if he had just done something insignificant. ¡°Earth Stage?¡± Bai Ye frowned in thought. ¡°Could it be¡­ those three?¡± ¡°Senior Brother knows them?¡± Qin Jue was surprised. ¡°Uh¡­ I heard that one of the three assassins had a ruler as his weapon¡­¡± Bai Ye prompted hesitantly. Qin Jue pondered for a moment before answering, ¡°That¡¯s right. And there was another one that used silver needles.¡± ¡°It really is them!¡± Bai Ye gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°They are the most famous assassin trio in recent years. I didn¡¯t expect that they would dare to try to kill someone from my Xuanyi Mountain Sect. They are really reckless!¡± Many people had died mysteriously in the hands of this assassin trio, with even many Earth Stage cultivators among the victims. The three of them had infiltrated the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, and their goal was obvious. Fortunately, Qin Jue had seen them, or else, the consequences would have been unthinkable. ¡°Junior Brother, it¡¯s all thanks to you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know what to do,¡± Bai Ye said with a smile, changing the topic. Coupled with his despicable expression, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but shudder. ¡°Cut it out. Since you epted the battle, weren¡¯t you expecting to count on me anyway?¡± Qin Jue said speechlessly. No one knew his senior brother¡¯s character better than him. He would never rashly take action unless he was confident. ¡°Haha, as expected of Junior Brother, I really can¡¯t hide anything from you.¡± Bai Ye rubbed his hands awkwardly and smiled apologetically. ¡°As a reward, you can drink the hundred-year-old wine in my wine cer as you wish, how about it?¡± ¡°Really?¡± The originally indifferent Qin Jue¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, revealing a pleasantly surprised expression. Apart from cultivating, his senior brother¡¯s favorite thing to do was to collect and brew spirit wine. Many of the spirit wines in Qin Jue¡¯s storage ring were given to him by Bai Ye. It was just that Bai Ye also had a private wine cer and had never allowed Qin Jue to enter it. Qin Jue had long coveted it, but he didn¡¯t expect Bai Ye to be so generous this time. Bai Ye nodded confidently. ¡°Of cour¡ª!¡± Before he finished speaking, Qin Jue had already disappeared from his original spot and was heading straight for the wine cer. Seeing this, Bai Ye was stunned for a moment before he quickly shouted, ¡°Wait! I¡¯m not done yet! You can only stay inside for one day at most! ¡ªNo! Half a day!¡± Chapter 20

Chapter 20: Wei Longtao

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Compared to the joyous and harmonious Xuanyi Mountain Sect, the Stargate Sect could be said to be in a dismal state. If the meteorite that fellst time only destroyed the main hall and did not affect anything else, then the one that fell this time could be said to be devastating. Not only was the entire mountain ttened, the shockwaves that spread out had also destroyed arge number of buildings, causing dozens of deaths and hundreds of injuries. Song Yun, who was in the epicenter of the impact, died on the spot. Not even his corpse was left behind. Vice Sect Master Mu Chen was also heavily injured, and many of the higher-ups didn¡¯t survive. The ones that did were all missing limbs. The meteorite was still ¡°embedded¡± in its original spot and did not move. It looked exceptionally magnificent. Reality proved that in front of a true ¡°natural disaster¡±, even cultivators, who were known to defy the heavens, would not be able to resist. At the very least, a Heaven Stage cultivator would not be able to do anything. As the saying went, everyone would kick a man who was down. Some of the Stargate Sect cultivators who sensed that the situation was not right decided to simply pack up and leave. After all, they were in a state of war with the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Staying behind was no different from waiting for death. This was especially true for those genius disciples with extraordinary statuses. They were all taken away by the ns behind them, afraid that they would be toote if they were a step slower. Of course, these people didn¡¯t leave with nothing. They also took away all the things that they could take away. The sect¡¯s cultivation-technique manuals, spirit artifacts, and medicinal pills were almostpletely looted. Initially, because of Song Yun¡¯s injuries, the people in the sect were worried about dering war on Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Now that Song Yun was dead, the Vice Sect Master was severely injured, and the higher-ups were almostpletely wiped out, why would they choose to stay and defend the sect to the death? In a short day, there were less than a thousand people left in the Stargate Sect that once had more than ten thousand disciples, and most of the people staying were old, weak, sick, or disabled. Who would have thought that the powerful Stargate Sect that had upied this region for hundreds of years would copse just like that due to a meteorite? ¡°Vice Sect Master, you¡¯re awake,¡± beside the ruins, a Stargate cultivator said respectfully. Ever since he was hit by the meteorite, Vice Sect Master Mu Chen had been unconscious due to his serious injuries and had only woken up now. Looking at the huge meteorite in front of him, the vice sect master had a sudden reality check. It took a while before he finally reacted and roared towards the sky, ¡°Why?! Why?! Why did this happen?!¡± Mu Chen was one of the only two Heaven Stage experts in the Stargate Sect. When the meteorite fell, he was the closest to Song Yun. Luckily, he had summoned a spirit energy shield in time and barely managed to survive. However, he wasn¡¯t able to save his son, who was also a higher-up of the Stargate Sect. One could only imagine how he was feeling right now. ¡°Pfft!¡± In his rage, Mu Chen spat out a mouthful of blood. His already weak aura became even more dispirited, and he nearly fainted. ¡°¡±Vice Sect Master!¡±¡± The surrounding Stargate cultivators immediately surrounded him. At this moment, Mu Chen was their only hope. If anything happened to him, then they would really be done for. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Taking a deep breath, Mu Chen wiped the blood off the corner of his lips and took out a medicinal pill from his storage ring, starting his recovery. Not long after, Mu Chen opened his eyes. Although his face was still pale, his aura had improved. ¡°Where¡¯s the Sect Master?¡± Since Mu Chen had been unconscious, he did not know the current situation. One of the elders braced himself. ¡°Sect Master¡­ is dead.¡± At this time, he was the least injured among the higher-ups of the Stargate Sect as only his arms and chest were injured, and he could still move normally. ¡°What?¡± Mu Chen felt as if he had been struck by lightning when he heard this. His emotions that had just calmed down nearly erupted once more. Song Yun was actually dead?! Mu Chen seemed to have thought of something as he slowly stood up. He looked around and noticed that the entire Stargate Sect was filled with destion. Where was the flourishing appearance from before? Wait a minute, why was the poisonous fruit he had nted being taken away? That thing can¡¯t be eaten! ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± Mu Chen fell to his knees with despair written all over his face. ¡°Hmph. I told you long ago that we should have attacked Xuanyi Mountain Sect directly. If that was the case, we wouldn¡¯t have been wiped out by a meteorite.¡± Hearing this, Mu Chen looked in the direction of the voice and saw a man covered in white bandages, who looked like a mummy, being pushed over. ¡°You are¡­?¡± Mu Chen was puzzled. He felt that this ¡®mummy¡¯ was somewhat familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere before. ¡°I¡¯m Wei Ling!¡± ¡°Young Master Wei? You¡¯re still alive!¡± Mu Chen had been stunned for a moment before he rejoiced. ¡°What? Were you hoping I was dead?¡± Wei Ling said coldly. In fact, with Wei Ling¡¯s strength as an early-phase Earth Stage cultivator, if not for the fact that he had just left the side hall and saw the meteorite falling, he would have died long ago. Even so, he was still severely injured by the shockwave and ended up in his current state. ¡°No, no, no! Young Master Wei is blessed by the heavens. How could he possibly die?¡± Mu Chen shook his head. Although the Stargate Sect had suffered many casualties and was on the verge of copse, as long as they clung onto the Wei n, they might have a chance to make aeback. Especially since Song Yun had fallen and he was the only Heaven Stage cultivator left in the Stargate Sect. If the Wei n was willing to continue supporting the Sect, Mu Chen would definitely benefit the most and be the new Sect Master. Thinking about this, the despair in his heart was swept away, and he had even forgotten about his son being smashed to death. ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t need you to tell me!¡± Wei Ling pursed his lips and said gloomily, ¡°I thought it was going to be an easy job. I certainly didn¡¯t expect it to turn out like this.¡± In Wei Ling¡¯s opinion, helping the Stargate Sect eliminate a mere backwater faction should have been as easy as turning over his hand. And so long as hepleted the mission, his status within the n would have improved, and he would have been ced in some important position. Who would have thought that because of a meteorite, the entire situation would change so drastically? He himself was severely injured and almost lost his life. Sighing, Wei Ling said seriously, ¡°The experts sent by the n will arrive today. Whether we can convince them will depend on Sect Master Mu¡¯s performance.¡± At this point, even Wei Ling wasn¡¯t sure if his n would continue to help the Stargate Sect. After all, considering the current strength of the Sect, it simply wasn¡¯t worth supporting. Before he finished his sentence, a ck dot appeared on the horizon. It approached from afar and arrived above the Stargate Sect. Everyone was shocked. When they focused, they saw that it was actually a huge ship floating in the air! ¡°It¡¯s our n¡¯s Cloud Piercing Spirit Ship!¡± Wei Ling eximed. The Cloud Piercing Spirit Ship was an air-transportation spirit artifact that could travel thousands of kilometers in a day. Furthermore, it possessed extremely powerful destructive capabilities. It was almost no weaker than a Heaven Stage expert! Even Wei Ling did not expect the n to send out the Cloud Piercing Spirit Ship! Just as everyone was in shock, four figures flew down from the spirit ship. Each of them had a deep aura that was as vast as an abyss. It had be suffocating. ¡°Such powerful spirit pressure!¡± Mu Chen hid his shock. He had only felt this spirit pressure from Song Yun at his peak. The leader of the four was a handsome young man. He had sharp brows, bright eyes, red lips, and white teeth. Even though his aura was the weakestpared to the other three, they were still extremely respectful towards him. Seeing the handsome young man in the lead, Wei Ling¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Brother¡­ why are you here?¡± Wei Ling¡¯s tone was slightly trembling, and there was even a hint of fear. Because the handsome young man before him was the strongest expert of the Wei n¡¯s younger generation ¡ª Wei Longtao! Chapter 21

Chapter 21: Brother, I¡¯ll Eat It Myself

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As one of the seven great ns, what the Wei n was most proud of was naturally the cultivation technique that allowed them to contract with fiend beasts. Thus, the actualbat strength of the Wei n was generally stronger than how it appeared on the surface. Among the younger generation of the Wei n, Wei Longtao was the only one who had stepped into the Heaven Stage before the age of forty and had contracted with a Heaven Stage fiend beast. Inparison, even though Wei Ling was also a direct descendant of the Wei n, he still hadn¡¯t contracted a fiend beast of his own due to his early Earth Stage cultivation. Wei Ling had always been extremely afraid of this older brother of his. Besides carrying out a mission, arge part of the reason he had traveled such a long distance toe here was to avoid Wei Longtao. In the end, he didn¡¯t expect Wei Longtao to actuallye here as well. However, this also proved that the n attached great importance to this matter! ¡°This is the Stargate Sect? How did it be like this?¡± Wei Longtao looked down at everyone with a frown. He might have thought that this was a junkyard. ¡°Brother¡­¡± Wei Ling pushed the wheelchair forward carefully. ¡°Hmm? You are¡­¡± Wei Longtao was astonished. Where did this mummye from? ¡°It¡¯s me¡­ I¡¯m Wei Ling,¡± Wei Ling said awkwardly. ¡°Wei Ling?! Who injured you to such an extent?!¡± Wei Longtao¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his killing intent surged. ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s Little Master. Are you alright?¡± ¡°Who dared to hurt our Young Master Wei?!¡± ¡°Young Master, tell us who it is. We will avenge you!¡± The other three experts who had followed Wei Longtao immediately stepped forward and spoke. They were all elders of the Wei n, and their auras were profound. They had reached the Heaven Grade, and such a force was sufficient to do as they pleased in this area. After a moment of hesitation, Wei Ling pointed at the huge meteorite not far away and said, ¡°It¡­ it was a meteorite.¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± After that, Wei Ling told Wei Longtao and the others in detail what had happened here, including how the Stargate Sect Master Song Yun had been smashed to death and why the Stargate Sect was in disarray. After hearing Wei Ling¡¯s description, Wei Longtao walked over to the meteorite with a grim expression and threw a punch! Boom! As his unparalleled spirit energy spread out, the entire meteorite shattered like a watermelon! Many Stargate Sect cultivators who witnessed this scene were dumbfounded. Although this meteorite had already lost its kic energy, its size was enormous. Its diameter was several hundred meters, and it was abnormally sturdy. Even an Earth Stage expert wouldn¡¯t be able to move it in the slightest. How could it be shattered by Wei Longtao¡¯s fist so easily?! ¡°So powerful¡­¡± Mu Chen¡¯s face was filled with shock. He was definitely not this youth¡¯s opponent. ¡°Humph, you actually dared to injure my younger brother,¡± Wei Longtao retracted his fist and said expressionlessly. Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Others might not know, but the Wei n knew that Wei Longtao had a brotherplex, a true bro-con! Initially, Wei Longtao was not among the experts sent by the Wei n to help the Stargate Sect eliminate the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. However, Wei Longtao had insisted oning. With his status in the n, no one dared to stop him from doing so. This was also the reason why the other three elders were so concerned about Wei Ling. ¡°How many times have I told you not to leave the n? It¡¯s too dangerous outside, but you refused to listen. In the end, you ended up like this. If there¡¯s anything in the future, just leave it to me.¡± After shattering the meteorite, Wei Longtao took out a medicinal pill from his storage ring and said gently, ¡°Be good and open your mouth. This is the Great Essence Enhancing Pill. It can help you recover quickly.¡± The three elders looked at each other, their hearts aching. That was a grade four healing pill! Even a Heaven Stage expert would be able to quickly recover from their injuries after consuming it, yet it was wasted on an Earth Stage cultivator. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll eat it myself.¡± Wei Ling¡¯s face flushed red as he hurriedly raised his hand to receive the medicinal pill. ¡°Be good.¡± Wei Longtao¡¯s tone was ice cold. Wei Ling shivered and could only obediently open his mouth. Wei Longtao flicked his finger lightly, and the pill immediately flew into Wei Ling¡¯s mouth, turning into a stream of heat that flowed into his body. After doing all this, Wei Longtao turned around and looked at Mu Chen. ¡°You¡¯re the vice sect master of the Stargate Sect?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Chen hurriedly nodded his head. The feeling this youth gave him was too terrifying. ¡°From today onward, there¡¯s no need for the Stargate Sect to exist anymore,¡± Wei Longtao said coldly. Before this, the Stargate Sect had a deep foundation, with two Heaven Stage experts holding down the fort. Back then, it was still of some value to the Wei n. But now, it hadpletely lost its value. ¡°???¡± Without waiting for Mu Chen to speak, Wei Longtao continued, ¡°This will be the Wei n¡¯s hall branch in the future, and you will be the temporary Hall Master. How about it?¡± Mu Chen heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. ¡°It¡¯s entirely up to Young Master Wei.¡± If it was in the past, Mu Chen might have been able to raise some conditions. But now, neither he nor the Stargate Sect had any capital to trade. As long as he could remain in a position of authority, so what if the Stargate Sect became a Wei n hall branch? ¡°Very good. A wise man submits to circumstances,¡± Wei Longtao said with satisfaction. ¡°However, I suggest that the name of the branch hall not have the word ¡®star¡¯ in it. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know when it will be hit by a meteorite again.¡± Mu Chen: ¡°¡­¡± After thinking about it, he was speechless. Did Song Yun, that unlucky fellow, ask to be hit by meteorites twice in a row? Furthermore, it had killed so many people. Thinking of this, Mu Chen gnashed his teeth in hatred. After all, his son was also killed by the meteorite. ¡°You¡¯re injured, so stay here for now.¡± Not waiting for Mu Chen to respond, Wei Longtao instructed and turned around. ¡°Ah? Where is Young Master Wei going?¡± Mu Chen was stunned and instantly caught the main point in Wei Longtao¡¯s words. ¡°Hehe, we¡¯re going to destroy the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, of course,¡± Wei Longtao replied matter-of-factly. As soon as he finished speaking, Wei Longtao waved his hand and then swept Wei Ling up into the sky before entering the Cloud Piercing Spirit Ship with the three elders. After that, they changed directions and swiftly left into the distance. The purpose of their trip was to destroy the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and to reduce the strength of the Stargate Sect. It would be best if both the Stargate Sect and the Xuanyi Mountain Sect suffered heavy losses. However, now, there was no longer a need for them to reduce the strength of the Stargate Sect. As for the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, they could only deal with it personally. Four Heaven Stage experts were enough to tten a mere Xuanyi Mountain Sect. This was the confidence possessed by the members of one of the seven great ns. ¡­ ¡°Ha.¡± At the edge of the cliff, Qin Jue leaned against the blue stone and yawnedzily. The girl, Luo Weiwei, had already finished her cultivation and was training her martial techniques not far away. Although the two of them rarely spoke, they had gradually be familiar with each other. As for the girl, the time she spent here also began to expand. Qin Jue took a sip of wine and turned around to admire the girl¡¯s ¡°martial¡± posture. After a long while, he suddenly remembered a song, so he started to sing, ¡°By the bridge and underneath the sun, there was this maiden, a pretty one. She had a lock of long ck hair, and her eyes were so fair¡­¡± It had to be said that this song matched the girl perfectly, especially in terms of temperament. It had an aspect of purity to it,pletely different from those flirtatious tramps outside. It was only regrettable that the girl cultivated the Pure Yang True Technique, which was extremely masculine and far from gentle. Otherwise, she would have been even more attractive. Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Submit or Die

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster, what song did you sing just now? It was really nice.¡± The girl stopped what she was doing and wiped her sweat. In the past, Qin Jue would sing wuxia songs that were free and unrestrained, and the girl had long gotten used to it. This time, he had suddenly changed his style, and this caught her attention. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t know it even if I told you.¡± Qin Jue shook his head and did not answer her question. The girl was speechless. Apart from his unfathomable cultivation, this Uncle-Grandmaster, who was only in his teens, would often do strange things that were inconceivable. The young girl had never even heard of these strange songs. ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster, I still have a Martial Dao lesson today. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± The girl did not continue to pester him on this topic. She was now an inner sect disciple of Xuanyi Mountain Sect and needed to attend many lessons. Therefore, she could not stay here forever. ¡°Yeah, go ahead.¡± Qin Jue waved his hand. Ever since his master passed away and Bai Ye became the Sect Master, he rarely left this cliff and didn¡¯t like to participate in any activities. The girl¡¯s presence helped Qin Jue feel young again¡­ even though he was still 16 years old. Qin Jue felt that he was just like Scarlett Johansson in the movie ¡°Lucy¡±. He was exceptionally calm about everything and did not have many fluctuations in his emotions. As long as people around him weren¡¯t hurt, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t care less. ¡°Little guy, I hope you can grow faster.¡± Thinking of this, Qin Jue patted the ¡°weed¡± on the side and smiled. If he could grow this ¡°weed¡±, that would be pretty good. At the same time, the ¡°weed¡± stretched out its leaf and wrapped coquettishly around Qin Jue¡¯s finger, as if it was asking for something. ¡°Little fellow, I¡¯ve already poured you some spirit wine today. You can¡¯t be too greedy.¡± Qin Jue put on a strict act. Sometimes, he really suspected that this weed was a human transformed because other than being unable to speak, it was almost no different from a human. It even knew how to curry favor and act coquettishly. After being reprimanded by Qin Jue, the weed immediately wilted. It obediently retracted its leaves and began to concentrate on absorbing spirit qi to cultivate. It wasn¡¯t that Qin Jue was unwilling to part with more spirit wine, but once the weed became overly dependent on outside resources, it was very likely to stop evolving. Only by bing less dependent would it also be able to appreciate the treasures Qin Jue would give it in the future. Seeing this, Qin Jue was very gratified. He raised his head to drink a mouthful of wine and praised, ¡°As expected of Senior Brother¡¯s hundred-year-old pure wine. The ones I drank before simply can¡¯tpare.¡± Because Bai Ye had promised Qin Jue that he could enter his wine cer, Qin Jue almost swept away all the good wine inside, making Bai Ye so angry that he almost fought with his life. Bai Ye only had himself to me for making the conditions so vague. Besides, Bai Ye couldn¡¯t beat him in a fight anyway. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll find another reason to go in and get more next time,¡± Qin Jue said meaningfully. ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s that?¡± Sensing that something was wrong, Qin Jue raised his head to look at the horizon, only to see a ship flying in the air arrive in an instant at Xuanyi Mountain. Immediately after, four figures flew down from the ship and headed straight for the main hall of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Upon closer inspection, Qin Jue noticed that one of them was carrying a mummy. ¡°I should go and take a look.¡± Qin Jue felt that something was up, so he stood up and walked towards the main hall. He could feel the Heaven Stage aura from the four figures. Four Heavenly Stage experts were a force the current Xuanyi Mountain Sect couldn¡¯t defend against. Of course, that was only if Qin Jue didn¡¯t interfere. ¡­ In the grand hall, Bai Ye was handling the affairs of the sect. Beside him was the First Elder, Wang Quan. Zhang Jichen and Wu Ying were also standing nearby. Originally, they should have been nervously preparing for the war with the Stargate Sect. However, with Song Yun¡¯s death and the deaths of many of their higher-ups, that sect was no longer a threat. It was no exaggeration to say that Bai Ye alone could easily destroy the current Stargate Sect. Right at this moment, Bai Ye¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he looked up at the sky. ¡°What a powerful aura!¡± The First Elder beside him looked equally aghast. ¡°And not just one.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, four figures appeared outside the hall. Uh¡­ with a mummy in a wheelchair¡­ Although Wei Ling had already consumed the Great Essence Enhancing Pill, it would still take some time for him to fully recover, so he could only stay in this appearance. ¡°Who is the Sect Master of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect?¡± the leading youth stepped into the hall and questioned. ¡°Who are you?¡± Bai Ye nced at him and asked a question instead. Of these four people, one was at the peak of the Heaven Stage realm; two were at thete-phase, and one was at the middle-phase. This lineup clearly didn¡¯te with good intentions. Moreover, the middle-phase Heaven Stage youth seemed to be the master of the group. ¡°Wei n, Wei Longtao,¡± the young man said proudly. ¡°Wei Longtao?!¡± The First Elder¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Old Wang, do you know him?¡± Bai Ye frowned slightly. The First Elder swallowed his saliva and exined, ¡°If I recall correctly, Wei Longtao should be the strongest expert among the younger generation of the Wei n.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Bai Ye remained calm. ¡°I am Bai Ye, the Sect Master of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Why has Young Master Weie to our Xuanyi Mountain?¡± Seeing Bai Ye maintain a calm expression, Wei Longtao was rather surprised, but he did not think too much about it. Instead, he went straight to the point and said, ¡°Sect Master Bai, Wei Ping of the Wei n was killed by your Xuanyi Mountain Sect, correct?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Bai Ye said indifferently, ¡°he had colluded with the Stargate Sect and attempted tounch a sneak attack on my Xuanyi Mountain Sect Branch Hall. He deserved his death.¡± At this moment, Bai Ye was finally disying the demeanor of a sect master. ¡°I don¡¯t care what the reason was. Those who dare to harm my Wei n must pay the price.¡± Wei Longtao¡¯s eyes were cold and murderous. ¡°Is that so?¡± Bai Ye sighed. It seemed like he couldn¡¯t avoid it after all. ¡°But I can give you one chance,¡± Wei Longtao said arrogantly. ¡°As long as you are willing to submit to the Wei n and provide us sixty percent of your cultivation resources every year and hand over the person who killed Wei Ping, I can let bygones be bygones.¡± ¡°Screw you!¡± Zhang Jichen couldn¡¯t help but curse out loud, turning into a madman. Even an idiot would be able to tell that this wasn¡¯t giving them a chance at all. He wanted to take over the entire Xuanyi Mountain Sect! ¡°Who do you think you are? Do you have the right to speak here?¡± Wei Longtao?hmphed?coldly, and then with a wave of his hand, a stream of spirit energy instantly shot toward Zhang Jichen! However, before this ball of spirit energy could approach him, it was overtaken by another gentle spirit energy and dissipated. ¡°Young Master Wei, this is Xuanyi Mountain Sect, not the Wei n,¡± Bai Ye lowered his eyes and said in a deep voice. ¡°Young Master Wei, your demand is too much!¡± The First Elder shook his head furiously. If they agreed to Wei Longtao¡¯s request, it would be no different from giving up the entire Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Despite his unwillingness to offend the Wei n, even the First Elder would not agree to such conditions. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m here to give you a chance, not to negotiate with you.¡± Wei Longtao sneered coldly. ¡°Submit or die!¡± Chapter 23

Chapter 23: You¡¯ll Only Be Safe if You Stay by My Side

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Submit or die!¡± Wei Longtao stood in the main hall with an overbearing and insufferably arrogant expression. As soon as he finished speaking, the three elders from the Wei n immediately took a step forward and erupted with terrifying auras of spirit energy that shot into the sky! ¡°Heaven-ss expert!¡± Zhang Jichen and Wu Ying were both shocked. One had to know that even the Xuanyi Mountain Sect only had two Heaven Stage experts, yet the Wei n had actually dispatched three at once! No, including Wei Longtao, there were four of them! Only now did the two of them understand just how powerful the so-called Seven Great ns were. It was called the Heaven Stage because their abilities would no longer be limited to the physical body, and they could control the spirit energy between the heavens and the earth. Mu Chen was able to escape from the meteorite because he could mobilize the spirit energy of the heavens and the earth in time to create a spirit-energy shield, enabling him to barely survive. In other words, it was utterly impossible for multiple Earth Stage cultivators to rely on their numbers to bridge the gap between them and the Heaven Stage experts. Otherwise, why would Wei Longtao so brazenly charge into the Xuanyi Mountain Sect? ¡°Really?¡± Bai Ye remained calm and collected, without the slightest hint of panic. In fact, with the current strength of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, it was simply unable to contend with the Wei n. However, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had a trump card: Qin Jue. Others might not know, but as Qin Jue¡¯s senior brother, Bai Ye knew that Qin Jue¡¯s true strength was absolutely not as simple as Earth Stage or Heaven Stage. This was also the main reason why Bai Ye wasn¡¯t afraid after learning about the alliance between the Stargate Sect and the Wei n. It was worth mentioning that Bai Ye¡¯s personality was actually very simr to Qin Jue¡¯s. After he became the sect master of Xuanyi Mountain Sect, he never expanded the sect nor invaded other forces. He was content with just staying in this area. However, if other forces were to invade Xuanyi Mountain Sect, Bai Ye would definitely not back down even if the other party was one of the Seven Great ns. Seeing this, Wei Longtao¡¯s killing intent soared as he shouted coldly, ¡°Wei Zheng!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± the elder with the strongest aura among the three immediately bowed and replied. ¡°Since they¡¯re unwilling to submit, let them die.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Wei Zheng grinned and looked at Bai Ye. ¡°Sect Master Bai, apologies.¡± After he finished talking, Wei Zheng¡¯s figure turned from solid to illusory as he instantly disappeared from where he stood! Bang! Hurricanes immediately arose in the hall, blowing so hard that people could barely open their eyes. The solid ss floor was suddenly covered in cracks that spread outwards. In the next second, Bai Ye and Wei Zheng appeared at the center of the hall, each backing off from the other¡¯s impact. ¡°Peak Heaven Stage?¡± Wei Zheng was slightly surprised. He never thought that there would be such an expert in such a remote ce. Bai Ye smiled and remained silent. No matter what, he was still the second strongest person in this area. He was only half a step away from bing a Martial Dao Supreme Stage cultivator. Even Song Yun was always suppressed by him when he was still alive. How could he be defeated so easily? ¡°Interesting,¡± Wei Longtao said curiously. ¡°Looks like I underestimated you. But it¡¯s alright¡ª Wei Jia, Wei Yi!¡± ¡°¡±Yes!¡±¡± The other two Wei n elders immediately surrounded Bai Ye, clearly nning to bully him with numbers. ¡°Despicable!¡± Zhang Jichen and Wu Ying gritted their teeth as they cursed, but there was nothing they could do. After all, no one had set a rule that they had to fight one-on-one, especially when the other party had the absolute advantage. ¡°Don¡¯t forget about me!¡± The First Elder leaped up, his hair and beard fluttering, andnded lightly beside Bai Ye, confronting the three Wei n elders. ¡°Old Wang, it¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve exercised these old bones of ours,¡± Bai Ye said casually. ¡°It could be thest time.¡± The First Elder smiled bitterly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be,¡± Bai Ye said meaningfully. ¡°I hope so.¡± The First Elder sighed. ¡°Oh right, this is a healing pill that I¡¯ve refined. If you get injuredter, you can take it.¡± As if recalling something, Bai Ye took out a medicinal pill from his storage ring and tossed it to the First Elder. First Elder: ¡°¡­¡± Are you trying to intentionally harm me? ¡°Forget it, you should keep it for yourself.¡± First Elder¡¯s face darkened as he hurriedly threw the medicinal pill back. What a joke. If he really ate this pill, he probably would die without even knowing the exact cause. He still remembered Wu Ying¡¯s miserable appearance after eating one of Bai Ye¡¯s pills. ¡°Tch, fine. I¡¯ll give it to someone who appreciates my good intentions.¡± Bai Ye pursed his lips in displeasure. First Elder: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Wei Zheng interrupted the two of them and said coldly, ¡°Do you think you can defeat us? With just the two of you?!¡± With Wei Zheng¡¯s peak Heaven Stage strength, he had always had a high status, even in the Wei n. When had he ever been looked down upon like this? How could he tolerate this?! ¡°How will we know if we don¡¯t try?¡± Bai Ye thought otherwise. Wei Zheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Alright, then let me see what kind of divine technique Sect Master Bai has to protect himself!¡± Taking a deep breath, Wei Zheng circted his spirit energy, and his aura continued to rise, causing the entire hall to tremble slightly. ¡°Wait!¡± Bai Ye suddenly spoke. ¡°What now?¡± Wei Zheng felt suffocated. The spirit energy he had just activated almost got stuck, which would¡¯ve caused a bacsh. ¡°This is the main hall of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Can we fight outside?¡± Bai Ye said seriously. These decorations were very expensive. What if they were broken? Wei Zheng: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Xuanyi Mountain Sect will no longer exist after today. So what if we destroy this ce?¡± suppressing the anger in his heart, Wei Zheng said impatiently. ¡°But¡ª¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Wei Zheng could no longer hold it in and punched out, sending out boundless spirit energy! Boom! Terrifying energy ripples exploded outwards. With the great hall as the center, they rapidly spread outwards, forming a ring of visible airflow that stretched out to 15 kilometers away. Sensing this airflow, all the members of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect simultaneously looked towards the main hall on the mountain peak. ¡°What a powerful spirit energy fluctuation! What happened there?¡± they wondered. Boom! With another loud bang, both sides continued fighting in the main hall. Among them, Bai Ye had to take on two of the Wei n elders. He was on par with Wei Zheng and Wei Jia, but it was a bit strenuous for him to keep up. On the other side, the First Elder was equally matched with Wei Yi. He even had the upper hand. Upon seeing this sight, Wei Longtao¡¯s face darkened. Three esteemed elders of the Wei n actually couldn¡¯t take down two Heaven Stage experts from a backwater faction! Hu. Right at this moment, a wave of spirit energy suddenly swept over, and Wei Longtao stretched out his hand to block it. However, Wei Ling who was sitting on the wheelchair next to him wasn¡¯t so lucky and was directly sted flying by the spirit energy. He spat out a mouthful of blood and almost fainted. ¡°Brother!¡± Wei Longtao was shocked because he¡¯d actually forgotten about Wei Ling! He hurriedly rushed over to help Wei Ling up as he asked worriedly, ¡°Brother, are you alright? Brother!¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, Wei Ling wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. I was fine staying in the Stargate Sect, so why did you have to bring me along? If you¡¯ve brought me here, you should at least be responsible and look after me. If not for the fact that I had consumed the Great Essence Enhancing Pill and had recovered from my injuries, I would have died from that surge of spirit energy!?Wei Ling thought to himself. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± In the end, Wei Ling shook his head and said with difficulty, ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you send me back to the Cloud Piercing Spirit Ship first?¡± ¡°No!¡± Wei Longtao immediately denied his request. ¡°That¡¯s too dangerous. You¡¯ll only be safe if you stay by my side.¡± Wei Ling: ¡°???¡± Chapter 24

Chapter 24: Your Pets Were Too Rude

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! The magnificent hall shook violently for a moment before a huge hole appeared at the top. Bai Ye flew out from the hole and floated in the air. He was followed by the First Elder Wang Quan and the three Wei n elders. Zhang Jichen and Wu Ying remained below and watched as they didn¡¯t dare to approach. Despite having already stepped into the Earth Stage realm, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to help in any way. If they rashly interfered, they would instead be a burden. Moreover, there was also Wei Longtao beside them. ¡°What should we do? If this continues, Master and the First Elder will definitely lose,¡± Wu Ying said anxiously. Even though the five of them seemed to be evenly matched, there was still Wei Longtao eyeing them covetously from the side. If Wei Longtao, a Heaven Stage cultivator, wanted to join the battle, there was no way for them to stop him. ¡°Quickly! Let¡¯s notify Uncle-Master and get him to help!¡± In a moment of desperation, Zhang Jichen had suddenly thought of that uncle-master who, despite being so young, could easily kill an Earth Stage cultivator. Now, they could only ce their hopes on him. ¡°Ah! Right, how could I have forgotten Uncle-Master?!¡± Wu Ying pped his forehead and hurriedly ran towards the cliff behind the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Wei Longtao paid no heed to this. As long as they killed Bai Ye and the First Elder, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect would lose its ability to defend itself, and they would have nothing to fear. Thinking up to this point, Wei Longtao raised his voice and said, ¡°Elders, please end the battle quickly.¡± Wei Longtao absolutely could not tolerate his younger brother getting injured because of the shockwaves of the battle! Hearing this, the three elders looked at each other, their expressions then bing serious. Although Wei Longtao¡¯s cultivation level was the lowest among the four, he was a genius that would only appear once in a hundred years in the Wei n. He was also the son of the Wei n Head, and he even had a chance to break through to the Supreme Stage realm. Therefore, the three of them had to listen to his orders. ¡°Sect Master Bai, you are indeed very strong. It¡¯s quite impressive that you were able to keep up for so long against two of us.¡± Wei Zheng looked at the indifferent Bai Ye and said faintly, ¡°However, this is the end.¡± Even someone as strong as Wei Zheng had to admit Bai Ye¡¯s strength, but unfortunately for Bai Ye, victory could only belong to them! Bai Ye frowned slightly and immediately released his spirit sense to increase his vignce. Seeing Bai Ye¡¯s reaction, Wei Zhengughed, ¡°Hehe, Sect Master Bai, have you forgotten how our Wei n rose to power?¡± ¡°Fiend beasts¡­¡± Bai Ye¡¯s pupils constricted. The most famous cultivation technique of the Wei n was the one that allowed them to contract with fiend beasts. Until now, no one knew how many fiend beasts the Wei n had contracted with. It was precisely because of this hidden power that no one dared to casually provoke the Wei n. A thought worth pondering, after offending the Wei n, what would happen if thousands of fiend beasts jumped out and came after the offender? ¡°Just in case, we specially brought contracted fiend beasts on this mission. I didn¡¯t expect it to reallye in handy.¡± With a sigh, Wei Zheng¡¯s expression had turned ugly. Initially, they thought that they would be able to easily destroy the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. However, they did not expect that not only would the three of them fail to defeat two people, they would even have to use a fiend beast. To them, this was already very humiliating. ¡°I¡¯ll give you all another chance. As long as you¡¯re willing to submit to our Wei n, we will allow you to still enjoy a very high status. In fact, I can even lower the cultivation resources you need to give up to forty percent. What do you think?¡± Wei Zheng said lightly. Now that the Stargate Sect had copsed, it would be best if Bai Ye could manage this area. The Wei n only needed to control this area. As for whether the overseer was someone from the Stargate Sect or someone from the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, it did not matter to them. ¡°Sorry. No way.¡± Bai Ye firmly refused. Putting aside the fact that he would never submit to the Wei n and give up their cultivation resources, it was impossible for him to hand over the person who killed Wei Ping. After all, the person who killed Wei Ping was Qin Jue. ¡°Since you¡¯re so stubborn, don¡¯t me us for what we¡¯re about to do to you!¡± Wei Zheng snorted and then made a strange sound as if he was summoning something. For a Heaven Stage expert like Wei Zheng, the fiend beasts he contracted with would at least be Heaven Stage, not to mention the other elders who also had their own fiend beasts. Together, their strength was equivalent to six Heaven Stage experts. With such an advantage in numbers, no matter how strong Bai Ye was, they would still be able to crush him easily. Wei Jia and Wei Yi also made strange sounds and summoned their contracted fiend beasts. Surprisingly, however, some time had gone by, and they still hadn¡¯t heard a response from the beasts, let alone their appearance. The atmosphere became somewhat awkward. ¡°What happened?¡± Wei Zheng raised his head in confusion. Their fiend beasts were on the Cloud Piercing Spirit Ship, so it was impossible for them to not hear it at such a close distance. Right at this moment, a ck figure suddenly fell out of the Cloud Piercing Spirit Ship! ¡°It¡¯s finallyi¡ª¡± Wei Zheng heaved a sigh of relief. Before he could finish his sentence, the ck figure had already crashed into the ground, raising a cloud of dust. Everyone focused their eyes and realized that it was indeed a fiend beast. However, only half of its body was left, and fresh blood that was scarlet and pungent was constantly flowing out. ¡°My Amethyst Lion King! It¡¯s my Amethyst Lion King!¡± Wei Yi eximed in disbelief. Even though only half of its body was left, one could still tell that it was a Heaven Stage Amethyst Lion King! Before Wei Yi could react, two more ck figures descended from the sky andnded beside the Amethyst Lion King. ¡°Our middle-phase Heaven Stage Fire Spirit Ape andte-phase Heaven Stage ck Scaled Python¡­¡± Bai Ye spoke one name after another, causing Wei Zheng and Wei Jia to fall into a daze. Just like the Amethyst Lion King, these two fiend beasts had also lost half their bodies. Even their fiend crystals werepletely shattered, and they were deader than dead. ¡°How could this be¡­?¡± Wei Zheng muttered to himself, unable to bring himself to believe what he was seeing. The ck Scaled Python that he spent so much effort to subdue died just like that? One had to know that the ck Scaled Python was known for its strong defense. Even he himself would be unable to kill it. Could there be a Supreme Stage cultivator hidden here? Are you kidding me?! Wu Ying, who had just run out of the main hall, heard themotion and turned around. He had a nk look on his face, unaware of what had happened. ¡°Who?! Who did this?!¡± Wei Zheng roared towards the sky, his voice echoing for kilometers, piercing through gold and splitting stone! ¡°Hey, hey, hey, stop with the screaming. It¡¯s so noisy.¡± Suddenly, an impatient voice interrupted Wei Zheng. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a handsome youth dressed in fluttering white clothes flying down from the Cloud Piercing Spirit Ship. He held a wine pot in one hand and was digging into his ears with the other. ¡°Who are you?¡± Wei Zheng was unable to restrain his anger. He stared fixedly at Qin Jue, his intuition telling him that this youth was very dangerous! ¡°I am the one who killed Wei Ping.¡± Qin Jue took a sip of wine and added, ¡°Also, your three pets were too rude. I just went to the ship to take a look, but they attacked me before I could say anything. I had no choice but to kill them all.¡± Wei Zheng: ¡°¡­¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± Hearing these words, Wei Zheng¡¯s first reaction was anger, but he quickly realized that something was wrong. If all three Heaven Stage fiend beasts were killed by this youth in front of him, then just how strong was he? ¡°You¡¯re saying that¡­ you?single-handedly?killed these three fiend beasts?¡± Wei Zheng¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°Obviously.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders and smiled. ¡°What? Do you want to avenge them?¡± In an instant, Wei Zheng felt as though he had fallen into an ice cave. He could not help but shudder! Chapter 25

Chapter 25: Wrong Script

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wei Zheng wasn¡¯t an idiot. As a peak Heaven Stage expert, his actual age was already over ny. Thus, he understood this principle very well: there would always be someone better than oneself, especially in this world where the strong preyed on the weak. Even though it was a bit hard to ept, the truth was right in front of their eyes. Three Heaven Stage fiend beasts had already died, and not even the fiend crystals were left behind. As for the culprit, it was the youth in front of them who only looked to be in his teens. Most importantly, they didn¡¯t sense any spirit energy fluctuations from the beginning to the end. In other words, the three Heaven Stage fiend beasts were instantly killed without any ability to resist. To Wei Zheng¡¯s knowledge, only a Supreme Stage cultivator could do something like this! The reason why the Seven Great ns could dominate a region and dominate other forces was not because they had many Heaven Stage experts, but because they all had at least a Supreme Stage expert holding down the fort! Who would have thought that a Supreme Stage expert was hidden in the small Xuanyi Mountain Sect? ¡°Impossible, there must be a mistake somewhere¡­¡± Wei Zheng¡¯s expression was sluggish, his face full of disbelief. An unparalleled expert was secretly hiding in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Why?! It wasn¡¯t just Wei Zheng, but even the First Elder was dumbfounded. He had watched Qin Jue grow up with his own eyes and knew that ever since the previous Sect Master passed away, Qin Jue had rarely cultivated. He either drank wine or slept all day. How could such azy fellow be a Supreme Stage expert? Bai Ye was the only one who remained calm. His expression did not change at all, and he even felt likeughing. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Elders, why are your contractual fiend beasts all dead?¡± At this moment, Wei Longtao flew out from the main hall below with the extremely depressed Wei Ling in his hand. He had no idea what was going on. Wei Zheng did not answer Wei Longtao¡¯s question, but pointed at Qin Jue and said bitterly, ¡°Young Master, this person¡­ is very likely a Supreme Stage¡ª¡± ¡°What?¡± Wei Longtao was stunned. He thought he had misheard. ¡°Supreme Stage? Elder Wei Zheng, are you joking with me?¡± After saying this, Wei Longtao finally realized that Wei Zheng¡¯s expression was abnormally grave. Even Wei Jia and Wei Yi were silent. Wei Longtao would have to be extremely stupid to not be able to tell that Wei Zheng was being serious. However, why was there a Supreme Stage expert here? In the entire Southern Land, all Supreme Stage cultivators were well known and ruled overrge regions. Even the itinerant ones were well-known. Moreover, Wei Longtao had seen Supreme Stage experts in person before. Although high-level cultivators could stay young forever, the feeling they gave others waspletely different. No matter how one looked at it, Qin Jue didn¡¯t look like an old monster that had lived for more than a hundred years. Wei Longtao knew that his talent was extraordinary as he was a genius of the Wei n that had not appeared in the world for a hundred years. Even so, he had still only stepped into the Heaven Stage after thirty years of age, and he was far from reaching the Supreme Stage. Now, he was suddenly told that there was a Supreme Stage-realm expert in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, and on top of that, he was a youth? How could Wei Longtao bring himself to believe such news? Wei Zheng was not surprised by Wei Longtao¡¯s reaction, because he had the same doubts. However, now was not the time to think about this. After hesitating for a while, Wei Zheng spoke with an awkward tone, ¡°Senior¡­ we were wrong to be so rude. I hope Senior will forgive us and let us go.¡± Wei Zheng knew very well how terrifying Supreme Stage experts were, so he chose to lower his head without any hesitation. At the very least, he absolutely could not act tough in front of them now. After all, even three Heaven Stage fiend beasts had been instantly killed, so what could they do? Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± Why was it different from what was written in novels? Shouldn¡¯t viins be unwilling to believe in their opponent¡¯s strength and then fight it out, only to be pped to death by him? Why did he just admit defeat? Did he get the script wrong? Fortunately, Wei Longtao¡¯s reaction made Qin Jue heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Wait!¡± Wei Longtao interrupted Wei Zheng and said coldly, ¡°Alright, say we¡¯ll give him the benefit of the doubt and believe that he¡¯s a Supreme Stage expert. But so what? So what if he is?¡± ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Wei Zheng panicked and wanted to stop Wei Longtao. However, Wei Longtao didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak. ¡°Our Wei n has more than one Supreme Stage expert. Why should we be afraid of him?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hey, hey, hey, don¡¯t drag us into this. If you want to die then die alone!?Wei Zheng really wanted to curse.?Are you a pig? Can¡¯t you see our current situation? If it wasn¡¯t for Wei Longtao¡¯s extremely high status in the Wei n, Wei Zheng probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist the urge to charge up and give him a good beating. Qin Jue threw his head back andughed. ¡°At least you didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡± As he spoke, Qin Jue took out his ¡°AK-47¡± from his storage ring. He had wanted to use this thing to fight a Heaven Stage cultivator for a long time, but unfortunately, there had been no targets for him to test it on? Now that he had the chance, how could he waste such an opportunity? ¡°Who wants to go first?¡± Seeing this, everyone was stunned. What kind of weapon was that? Why had they never seen it before? ¡°Hmph, I want to see just how powerful you are.¡± Wei Longtao wasn¡¯t afraid in the slightest, and he tossed Wei Ling over to Wei Zheng before instructing, ¡°Protect my younger brother.¡± ¡°Young Master¡­¡± Wei Zheng was truly speechless. Even our three contracted fiend beasts weren¡¯t his match. Aren¡¯t you courting death by going up? Before he could finish his sentence, a ball of golden light suddenly attacked at an unbelievable speed! ¡°Be careful, Young Master!¡± Wei Zheng cried out anxiously. Bang! With a loud bang, a violent spirit energy swept out, making it difficult to look straight at it. However, when the spirit energy dissipated, Wei Longtao was miraculously unharmed. His body was enshrouded in red light that formed an indestructible barrier. ¡°The Supreme Stage spirit artifact, Absolute Defensive Barrier!¡± Wei Zheng said in astonishment. ¡°The patriarch actually gave this artifact to you?¡± The other two elders were equally surprised. This Absolute Defensive Barrier was one of Wei n¡¯s most valuable treasures. It could nullify any attack, and not even a Supreme Stage attack would be able to break it. No wonder Wei Longtao was so confident. With the Absolute Defensive Barrier, even if Qin Jue was a Supreme Stage expert, there was nothing he could do. ¡°Eh? He blocked it?¡± Qin Jue was slightly surprised. Although he had only lit up 50% of the runes, the power should be enough to injure an ordinary Heaven Stage cultivator. ¡°Junior Brother, he¡¯s equipped with a Supreme spirit artifact,¡± Bai Ye reminded. ¡°I see.¡± Qin Jue was suddenly enlightened. Simr to cultivators, there were also ranks for spirit artifacts. And the difference between a Supreme Stage cultivator who possessed a Supreme Stage artifact and a Supreme Stage cultivator who did not could be said to be the difference between heaven and earth. The fact that Wei Longtao was able to obtain a Supreme Stage spirit artifact at middle-phase Heaven Stage showed how much importance the Wei n attached to him. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go all out then.¡± Qin Jue grinned, revealing his white teeth. Pu! Another golden light shot out. This time, Qin Jue lit up all the runes! Boom! Dazzling mes erupted in the air, creating a violent storm of spirit energy. The expressions of Wei Zheng and the others changed slightly as they hurriedly retreated, afraid of being affected. Soon, the fire dissipated, but Wei Longtao was still unharmed, standing there proudly. The red light around his body had also be thicker. ¡°It¡¯s useless. Your attacks are useless against me.¡± Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Game Over

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Your attacks are useless against me,¡± Wei Longtao sneered. ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn.¡± He stretched out a finger towards Qin Jue, and a pitch-ck light lit up ¡ª which then turned into a ck beam of light that was mixed with a terrifying aura of destruction ¡ª and shot towards Qin Jue. Everywhere it passed, even space showed signs of distortion. If one took a closer look, one would notice that Wei Longtao was wearing a ck bracelet on his arm, and the beam of light had shot out from the bracelet. ¡°It¡¯s another Supreme Stage spirit artifact, the Death Spirit Ring!¡± Wei Zheng couldn¡¯t remain calm any longer. After all, every single Supreme Stage spirit artifact was extremely precious, and they were the most prized possessions of a n. Even someone as strong as the Wei n only had three, and two of the three had already been given to Wei Longtao! If Wei Zheng didn¡¯t remember wrongly, these two Supreme Stage spirit artifacts had always been kept by the patriarch, yet now, they were with Wei Longtao. Moreover, he had both an attack artifact and a defense artifact. It was a perfect match. Coupled with Wei Longtao¡¯s middle-phase Heaven Stage cultivation, he did indeed possess the strength to fight a Supreme Stage expert! Just as Wei Zheng and the others were eximing in surprise, the ck beam of light had already arrived in front of Qin Jue. The power contained within this beam of light had already far surpassed the scope of Heaven Stage and had even reached the level of Supreme Stage. If the person controlling it was a Supreme Stage expert, it would be even stronger. ¡­Unfortunately, his opponent was Qin Jue. Rip! Without any warning, the ck pir of light suddenly split apart, perfectly avoiding Qin Jue and flying to both sides without even making a scratch on his body. ¡°What happened? What did he just do?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got? I got my hopes up for no reason.¡± Shaking his head, Qin Jue didn¡¯t waste any more words. He raised the ¡°AK-47¡± and directly drove it to its maximum power! Tu tu tu tu! In the blink of an eye, hundreds of golden balls of light shot out from the muzzle of the gun and shot towards Wei Longtao. If the gun was said to be like a revolver with single-fire before, it now resembled a fully automatic machine gun with unlimited bullets! Boom! Boom! Boom! Wei Longtao was unable to dodge and was struck by the dense golden balls of light. Even though he possessed the Absolute Defensive Barrier, he was still sted flying by the powerful impacts and smashed into a mountain in the distance. Qin Jue swept his eyes over the mountain. After confirming that there were no Xuanyi Mountain Sect buildings there, he immediately continued to shoot wildly. Finally, all the balls of light connected together and turned into a golden light pir, illuminating the mountains and rivers with a tragic brightness. Rumble! The mountain instantly crumbled under the impact of the golden pir of light. It shook the heavens and the earth and attracted countless shocked gazes. ¡°Oh, no! Young Master is in danger!¡± Wei Zheng, who had shouted, wanted to help yet did not dare to approach. After all, that golden pir of light looked thin, but it was actually extremely powerful. If he was hit by it, it would probably immediately take his life. Just like how Zhang Jichen and Wu Ying were unable to interfere in the battle between Heaven Stage experts, Wei Zheng was simrly unable to interfere in the battle between Supreme Stage experts. At the same time, Wei Longtao, who had already been shot into the ground by the golden light, was trying to activate the Death Spirit Ring to counter-attack. However, he discovered that the ck light pir shot out by the Death Spirit Ring waspletely unable to resist the golden pir of light. What was even more terrifying for Wei Longtao was that he could see that the red light revolving around his body was already trembling slightly, as if it would shatter at any moment! One had to know that the reason why Wei Longtao had dared to challenge Qin Jue was because he had confidence in this Supreme Stage spirit artifact. Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat him, at least he wouldn¡¯t lose. But now it seemed that even the Absolute Defensive Barrier could not withstand Qin Jue¡¯s attack! ¡°No, I can¡¯t die here!¡± Wei Longtao roared. He was just about to release all of his spirit energy to fight when the golden pir of light suddenly dissipated. ¡°What happened?¡± Wei Longtao was a little dumbstruck. Before he could figure it out, an invisible hand suddenly grabbed him and forcefully pulled him out of the ground. The originally huge mountain peak had already turned into ruins. There was also a bottomless pit. ¡°Tsk. Still alive.¡± Qin Jue smacked his lips and sighed. ¡°It seems that the power of this gun is still too weak.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Qin Jue didn¡¯t want to directly kill Wei Longtao, but this gun had reached its limit. If he continued to use it, it might explode. It couldn¡¯t be helped. The materials Qin Jue used to forge this AK-47 were too poor and couldn¡¯t bear the burden of too much spirit energy. The reason why it was able to produce such a powerful attack was because of the number of runes he had drawn on it. Otherwise, this kind of low-level material could be, at most, a Yellow Stage spirit artifact. ¡°However, the two Supreme Stage spirit artifacts on you are pretty good.¡± Qin Jue looked thoughtful. ¡°What do you want?¡± Wei Longtao was shocked and immediately became vignt. These two Supreme Stage spirit artifacts were the n¡¯s most prized treasures. Only when he was out would the patriarch make an exception and let him use them. If they were taken away, even if he was the Wei n¡¯s genius that had not appeared for a hundred years, he would still be punished. ¡°Senior, please show mercy and let Young Master off. Our Wei n would be eternally grateful!¡± Seeing this, Wei Zheng hurriedly stepped forward and begged for mercy. He also brought up the Wei n to intimidate Qin Jue. At this point, even an idiot could see that even when Wei Longtao had two Supreme Stage spirit artifacts, he was still no match for Qin Jue. Moreover, Qin Jue seemed to have a calmposure since the start of the battle. If this battle continued, Wei Longtao would undoubtedly die. ¡°Oh? If I were the one who lost, would you have given me mercy?¡± Qin Jue asked with interest. ¡°This¡­¡± Wei Zheng choked, not expecting Qin Jue to ask him this question. If it was Qin Jue who lost, then there was no doubt that the entire Xuanyi Mountain Sect would be destroyed. This was the purpose of their trip. ¡°I understand.¡± As if seeing through Wei Zheng¡¯s inner thoughts, Qin Jue put away the AK-47, took a sip of wine, and indifferently said, ¡°I¡¯ve had enough fun. It¡¯s about time to end it.¡± The AK-47¡¯s power had been tested, and it had no problem dealing with Heaven Stage cultivators, so Qin Jue nned to end this game. As soon as thest word was spoken, Wei Longtao felt as if he had lost control of his body. Even the spirit energy in his body was unable to circte, as if it did not belong to him. Then, the Death Spirit Ring and Absolute Defensive Barrier seemed to separate from his body on their own and fell into Qin Jue¡¯s hands. ¡°So these are Supreme Stage spirit artifacts?¡± Qin Jue was rather curious. Their Xuanyi Mountain Sect only had a few Heaven Stage spirit artifacts, and he had never seen Supreme Stage spirit artifacts before. Among them, the Death Spirit Ring was a ck bracelet that was crystal clear like ss. The Absolute Defensive Barrier was a red flexible armor that emitted a dense spirit charm. It was obvious at a nce that these were no ordinary items. There was a golden rune at the center of both items. It was the symbol of a Supreme Stage spirit artifact. ¡°Give it back! Those are mine!¡± Wei Longtao roared hysterically. He no longer had the lofty and insufferably arrogant appearance from before. Only now did he realize how great the gap between him and Qin Jue was. This youth in front of him was simply a monster! And that strange weapon. It clearly looked like an ordinary staff, but the power it released could even prate the Absolute Defensive Barrier. What was wrong with this world? Why was it like this? Wei Zheng braced himself and spoke, ¡°Senior, these two Supreme Stage spirit artifacts are the prized treasures of our Wei n¡­¡± At this moment, he wished that he could strangle Wei Longtao to death. If not for Wei Longtao, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way. ¡°Shut up!¡± Qin Jue casually waved his hand, and Wei Zheng immediately suffered a heavy blow, spitting out a mouthful of blood and flying backwards. Qin Jue didn¡¯t have any good feelings towards these people who wanted to eliminate the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. He had already shown mercy by not directly killing Wei Zheng. However, Wei Longtao wouldn¡¯t be as lucky. Chapter 27

Chapter 27: To the Wei n

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Senior Brother, take these two items first.¡± Qin Jue raised his arm and threw the Absolute Defensive Barrier and Death Spirit Ring to Bai Ye. ¡°No problem.¡± Bai Ye grinned from ear to ear. With these two Supreme Stage spirit artifacts, he could even contend against a Supreme Stage expert, let alone a Heaven Stage one. ¡°Return the spirit artifacts to me, or else, you¡¯ll feel the wrath of the Wei n!!!¡± Even though he was already under Qin Jue¡¯s control, Wei Longtao had still refused to give in. In his opinion, he was the most prized member of the younger generation of the Wei n. Even if Qin Jue defeated him, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to him. Otherwise, Qin Jue wouldn¡¯t have stopped attacking just now. That¡¯s right, this was the feeling! The mostmonly seen brainless supporting characters in online novels were actually quite ¡°likable¡± sometimes. At least, it proved that they were NPCs that could be killed with good reason¡­ Thinking up to this point, Qin Jue flicked his finger lightly, and Wei Longtao¡¯s head instantly exploded with a bang, turning into a bloody mist that scattered in the air. Until his death, he didn¡¯t dare to believe that Qin Jue would really kill him. Thump. The lifeless Wei Longtao fell from the sky, deader than dead. ¡°¡±Young Master!¡±¡± Wei Jia and Wei Yi were horrified, simrly unable to believe that Qin Jue had really just killed Wei Longtao. The Wei n¡¯s most valiant genius in thest hundred years had actually died just like that. ¡°Brother!¡± Wei Ling yelled in a shrill voice. Even though Wei Longtao had a brotherplex and Wei Ling had always been tormented because of this, the other party was still his own brother, so how could Wei Ling remain calm at a time like this? ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The angry Wei Ling suddenly erupted with a powerful spirit energy. Ignoring the injuries on his body, he broke free from Wei Zheng and rushed towards Qin Jue, showing a brave and fearless attitude. Qin Jue didn¡¯t think much of this. He casually waved his hand, and spirit energy swept out, instantly swallowing Wei Ling. When the spirit energy dissipated, Wei Ling had also disappeared. ¡°¡±Little Master!¡±¡± In the blink of an eye, the two legitimate sons of the Wei n were all dead. Wei Jia and Wei Yi¡¯s eyes were tearing up, but the intense fear made them stay rooted to the ground, not daring to move. After all, the difference between the two parties was too great. Even if they wanted to take revenge, they wouldn¡¯t be able to aplish anything and would only end up like Wei Longtao. ¡°Anyone else want to try to kill me?¡± Qin Jue swept his gaze over Wei Jia and Wei Yi, scaring them so much that they hurriedly lowered their heads and shivered. ¡°Indeed, you guys are not that stupid.¡± Qin Jue shook his head in disappointment. Originally, he thought that the remaining two elders would also try to fight him, but he didn¡¯t expect these two old fellows to be so timid and even act as if they didn¡¯t see anything. Those who didn¡¯t know would probably think they had nothing to do with the two brothers and were only passing by. Even Wei Zheng, who was the most active just now, became well-behaved after being hit by Qin Jue. Reality proved that strength was the most important thing. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s all thanks to Junior Brother. Otherwise, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡± At this time, Bai Ye flew over with a smile. The crisis that was originally enough to destroy the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was easily resolved after Qin Jue made his move. He also obtained two Supreme Stage spirit artifacts along the way. It could be imagined how happy Bai Ye was. First Elder: ¡°¡­¡± No wonder Bai Ye had been so calm from beginning to end. It turned out that he had always known Qin Jue¡¯s true strength. Looking at Qin Jue not far away in his fluttering white clothes, looking like an immortal, the First Elder had aplicated look in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion in his heart. This was a true peerless genius! Ten years ago, when Qin Jue first entered the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, he had been an ignorant youth. Ten yearster, Qin Jue had be a Supreme Stage expert. This kind of cultivation speed was unprecedented here and perhaps even in the Sacred Land of the Central Continent. Moreover, the First Elder had never seen Qin Jue cultivate before. If the First Elder found out that Qin Jue had actually far surpassed the Supreme Stage, who knew what he would think? After hesitating for a moment, Wei Zheng forcefully endured the pain as he spoke, ¡°Senior, we¡­ we guarantee that we will not take revenge. We hope that Senior will spare us.¡± As for the two Supreme Stage spirit artifacts, Wei Zheng could only choose to give them up temporarily. Otherwise, he would be the next one to die. ¡°Do you think I¡¯d believe that?¡± Qin Jue sneered. Although Wei Zheng had always been respectful to him, Qin Jue knew very well that it was because the other party feared his strength. Once Wei Zheng left, he would inevitably ask the Wei n¡¯s Supreme Stage expert to take action. Especially when Wei Longtao was killed and the two Supreme Stage spirit weapons were taken away by him, the Wei n would definitely not let the matter rest so easily. Qin Jue didn¡¯t want these annoying fellows to hinder his future life, nor did he want to wait for the experts of the Wei n toe knocking on his door one by one in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, so he decided to deal with the Wei n in one go. ¡°Then¡­ what does Senior want?¡± For some reason, Wei Zheng suddenly had a bad premonition. ¡°Bring me to the Wei n,¡± Qin Jue said mysteriously. ¡°What?!¡± Wei Zheng¡¯splexion greatly changed. Could it be that Qin Jue wanted to directly attack the Wei n? How arrogant could he be? ¡°What? Can¡¯t I?¡± Qin Jue asked back. ¡°Sure, of course!¡± Wei Zheng was overjoyed. Why would he refuse? As long as Qin Jue entered the Wei n¡¯s sphere of influence, then Wei Zheng was confident that Qin Jue would die without a grave! And after killing Qin Jue, wouldn¡¯t the Xuanyi Mountain Sect be at their mercy? How could Qin Jue not understand Wei Zheng¡¯s inner thoughts? But he didn¡¯t care at all. Would a god be afraid of entering an ant¡¯s nest? ¡°Junior Brother, are you going to the Wei n?¡± Bai Ye frowned. ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Jue nodded slightly but did not exin. Hearing this, Bai Ye thought about it and surprisingly didn¡¯t stop him. ¡°Alright,e back soon.¡± ¡°Right.¡± Come back? Haha, dream on!?Wei Zheng sneered in his heart. ¡°Right. One more thing.¡± As if recalling something, Qin Jue sent a spirit energy sound transmission to Bai Ye. Bai Ye was stunned for a moment before revealing a strange expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me. Your senior brother is the most reliable.¡± Qin Jue: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Senior, when are we leaving?¡± Wei Zheng impatiently urged. Hearing this, Qin Jue looked at Wei Zheng with a faint smile. All of a sudden, Wei Zheng felt a chill run down his spine and straight up to his head. He was so frightened that his entire body trembled, and he did not dare to speak anymore. After teaching Wei Zheng a lesson, Qin Jue faintly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Bai Ye suddenly called out to him. ¡°Do you want to bring the healing pills I refined?¡± Qin Jue: ¡°¡­¡± Seeing Qin Jue remain silent, Bai Ye tactfully looked at Wei Zheng and said, ¡°Friend, I see that your injuries are not light. How about I give you these two healing pills?¡± As he said that, Bai Ye flicked his finger, and two ck pills immediately fell into Wei Zheng¡¯s hands. Wei Zheng was stunned for a moment before quickly bowing to express his gratitude. He didn¡¯t expect Sect Master Bai to be so kind and generous to his enemies. Wei Zheng was extremely touched. Seeing this scene, Qin Jue and the First Elder almost couldn¡¯t hold back theirughter. They believed that Wei Zheng would soon understand how terrifying the power of these two ¡°healing pills¡± was. After bidding farewell to Bai Ye, Qin Jue, Wei Zheng, and the others boarded the Cloud Piercing Spirit Ship and quickly disappeared into the horizon. The Cloud Piercing Spirit Ship was a Heaven Stage air-transportation spirit artifact. It could travel thousands of kilometers a day. If nothing went wrong, it would only take one day to reach the Wei n. Watching the Cloud Piercing Spirit Ship leave, the First Elder couldn¡¯t help but ask worriedly, ¡°Old Bai, isn¡¯t it too dangerous for Qin Jue to go to the Wei n alone?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s tone was filled with confidence. Although he didn¡¯t know Qin Jue¡¯s exact strength, he was certain that Qin Jue had already surpassed Heaven Stage seven years ago. How hard could it be for someone like him to deal with a mere Wei n? Chapter 28

Chapter 28: Would You Believe Me if I Said I Was Practicing My Sword?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Cloud Piercing Spirit Ship was indeed a Heaven Stage air-transportation spirit artifact. Its speed had already broken through the sound barrier. In less than half a day, it had already left Xuanyi Mountain Sect and entered an even more prosperous area. Apart from thest time he participated in the Demon-ying Gathering, Qin Jue had almost never left the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Moreover, he had used his instant teleportation ability and had never seen the scenery. Now, looking at the rapidly passing vista around him, it interested him quite a bit. On the other side, Wei Jia and Wei Yi were sitting nearby, bored. They were driving the Cloud Piercing Spirit Ship. As for Wei Zheng, ever since he had consumed the two healing pills Bai Ye had given him, his stomach had been in constant pain. He had been squatting in the toilet for a long time and had still note out. ¡°I have with me the Guan Mountain wine. Which I shall pour into this throat of mine. Around me, I¡¯m surrounded by clouds and snow. ¡°Even in a thousand miles, I am your friend still. Dressed in white, they call me Leader of the Green Hill. With a silver spear in my hand, others bend freely to my will. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue was lying at the top of the Cloud Piercing Spirit Ship, basking in the sun while drinking wine and singing. Combined with his gentle and jade-like temperament, he seemed like an immortal that had descended to the mortal world, peerless and unrivaled. Unfortunately, not long after, he waspletely drunk and fell into a deep sleep. After observing for a moment, Wei Yi whispered to Wei Jia, ¡°Brother, he seems to be asleep.¡± The two of them were twin brothers, so they looked extremely simr. Even their names were only a word apart. ¡°No sh*t. I can see that for myself.¡± Wei Jia red at Wei Yi and transmitted his voice. ¡°What are you nning?¡± ¡°Big Brother, why don¡¯t we kill him while he¡¯s asleep?¡± Wei Yi transmitted his voice in a murderous tone. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± Wei Jia¡¯s eyes flickered as he said patiently, ¡°He is a Supreme Stage expert. How can he fall unconscious so easily?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Big Brother is right.¡± Wei Yi nodded in agreement. If Qin Jue was deliberately testing them, then they would be done for. Before he finished speaking, the wine pot in Qin Jue¡¯s hand suddenly fell to the ground with a?tinkk?sound, shattering into pieces, giving the two people a fright. However, Qin Jue was still motionless, looking like he was in deep sleep. ¡°Big brother, should we attack?¡± Wei Yi immediately urged. As the saying went, opportunity should not be lost. If it was lost, it would nevere again. This was clearly the best opportunity to sneak attack Qin Jue. If they missed it, they feared that they would never have another chance. Although Qin Jue was a genuine Supreme Stage expert, Wei Yi believed that he could seriously injure or even kill his opponent as long as the opponent was without any defense! ¡°I still think it¡¯s too risky.¡± Wei Jia hesitated. For some reason, he felt that something was wrong. ¡°Brother, we can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± Wei Yi gritted his teeth and took out a sword from his storage ring. It was a Heaven Stage spirit artifact! Without waiting for Wei Jia¡¯s reply, Wei Yi had already moved his sword that was releasing a dazzling light and stabbed towards Qin Jue! The sword was 10 meters away from hitting Qin Jue, who remained fast asleep. Five meters, still asleep. One meter¡­ Seeing the sword edge getting closer and closer to Qin Jue, Wei Yi couldn¡¯t help but reveal a crazy smile. He was about to kill a Supreme Stage expert, hahaha! Finally, the sword de pierced Qin Jue¡¯s forehead. ng! There was no scene of flesh and blood flying, nor was there any scream. Wei Yi felt as if he had stabbed a divine metal. No matter how hard he tried, he could not move an inch forward. Then, under Wei Yi¡¯s shocked gaze, the sword de cracked! Wei Yi: ¡°???¡± Wei Jia: ¡°???¡± What was going on? The Heaven Stage spirit artifact was broken? Are you kidding me? Was this guy¡¯s body made of adamantium? At the same time, Qin Jue slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Hmm?¡± Looking at Wei Yi who was floating in front of him with the broken sword and the undtions of spirit energy around him that had yet topletely disperse, Qin Jue slightly frowned and instantly understood what was going on. ¡°Se¡ªSenior.¡± Wei Yi swallowed and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Would you believe me if I said I was practicing my sword?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Qin Jue answered with a question. Wei Yi: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Knowing that Qin Jue would not let him off, a trace of malevolence appeared on Wei Yi¡¯s face. ¡°Then let¡¯s die together!¡± In the next moment, the spirit energy in the world suddenly surged into Wei Yi¡¯s body, which began to expand rapidly. He was going to self-destruct! ¡°No!¡± Wei Jia wanted to stop him, but it was toote! Boom! A terrifying spirit energy storm rapidly swept out with Wei Yi at the center. Wherever it passed, even space showed signs of distortion. The self-destruction of a Heaven Stage expert at close range was enough to injure a Supreme Stage expert! However, at this moment, Qin Jue and the Cloud Piercing Spirit Ship suddenly disappeared from their original location and then appeared 15 kilometers away in an instant. The originally terrifying explosion could only be seen from the ship as a ball of fire, like the sun in the evening, without causing any damage to Qin Jue. ¡°This¡­¡± Wei Jia was dumbfounded; he even forgot about his younger brother¡¯s self-detonation. What just happened? Teleportation? Instant teleportation? In fact, with Qin Jue¡¯s strength, it would not be surprising if he could dodge the self-destructing Wei Yi. But what was surprising was that Qin Jue had also brought the entire Cloud Piercing Spirit Ship with him! Could this be the legendary divine teleportation ability? Wei Jia was shocked and fearful. Could the Wei n really defeat such an existence? p. At that moment, Wei Zheng opened the door and walked out. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I think I heard an explosion just now.¡± Qin Jue did not answer Wei Zheng¡¯s question buty down to continue his sleep. His body had long been immortal and indestructible. Not to mention Wei Yi, even if a Great Sage expert ambushed him, the result would be the same. Wei Jia hesitated for a moment before telling Wei Zheng what had happened. ¡°He is definitely hiding something from us!¡± Wei Jia said with a decisiveness that could sever nails and chop iron. Even a Supreme Stage expert wouldn¡¯t be unscathed after a full-strength strike from a Heaven Stage powerhouse, all while being sound asleep and defenseless. ¡°Dammit! Then why didn¡¯t you stop Wei Yi?!¡± Wei Zheng cursed angrily. These two useless teammates! ¡°I tried to stop him, but he wouldn¡¯t listen.¡± Wei Jia was helpless. ¡°You¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Wei Zheng¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He clutched his stomach and ran back to his room. ¡°We¡¯ll talkter!¡± Dammit, what was that healing pill that Sect Master Bai gave me? Why do I have diarrhea after consuming it? Wei Zheng was already injured, and now that he had been tortured by medicinal pills for half a day, even his bile was almost pooped out, causing him to walk a little unsteadily. Wei Jia: ¡°¡­¡± After Wei Yi¡¯s self-destruction, Wei Jia becamepletely upright and no longer had any thoughts of attacking. Although Wei Yi was his younger brother, he didn¡¯t dare to take revenge as he would only end up like Wei Yi. He could only ce his hopes on the Wei n¡¯s patriarch. In the blink of an eye, a day had passed, but Wei Zheng still hadn¡¯te out of the toilet. Qin Jue woke up and stretched his body. He looked down at Wei Jia and asked, ¡°Still not there?¡± ¡°It¡¯s right ahead.¡± Wei Jia slowed down the Cloud Piercing Spirit Ship and pointed ahead. Qin Jue raised his eyes and looked over. Sure enough, he saw an enormous city that stretched as far as the eye could see. Just the city walls were over several hundred meters high. Arge and unbroken stream of people entered and exited the city, which looked extremely prosperous. On the city gate were two mboyant words:?Brilliance City! To be able to be the owner of such a city, one could see how deep the Wei n¡¯s foundation was. It was no wonder that they could be ranked as one of the Seven Great ns. ¡°We¡¯re finally here,¡± Qin Jue said faintly. Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Patriarch Wei

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Outside of Brilliance City, many cultivators held weapons in their hands as they guarded the city gates. Anyone who wanted to enter the city had to pay a certain fee in order to pass through. This was a rule that had existed for thousands of years. What was worth mentioning was that although the Wei n was the master of Brilliance City, it wasn¡¯t the only Martial Dao faction there. However, the other factions were basically their subordinates and were controlled by them. Because the Cloud Piercing Spirit Ship had the Wei n¡¯s insignia on it, no one dared to stop it, and it entered the city without a hitch. Wei Jia cautiously nced at Qin Jue before controlling the Cloud Piercing Spirit Ship tond in a courtyard below. Suddenly, Wei Zheng¡¯s excitedughter could be heard. ¡°Hahaha, you could have taken the road to heaven, but instead, you chose to barge into hell!¡± Immediately after, he broke through the wooden board and flew out of the room. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent a voice transmission to the n. You¡¯re dead!¡± Wei Zheng looked down at Qin Jue with a proud expression. Although he had suffered the ravages of those two healing pills, at the same time, he had covertly used a secret technique to inform his n of what had happened at the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. At this moment, a had already been set up in the city, and even if Qin Jue had wings, it would be difficult for him to escape! And once he was killed, Wei Zheng nned to destroy the Xuanyi Mountain Sect as soon as possible, especially that Sect Master Bai! ¡°Elder¡­ Elder Wei Zheng.¡± Seeing him floating in the air, Wei Jia spoke slowly with a strange tone. ¡°What is it?¡± Wei Zheng frowned. ¡°You¡­ you forgot to bring your pants up,¡± Wei Jia reminded. Before he could finish speaking, Wei Zheng felt a cold sensation on his crotch. His legs trembled, and he almost fell from the sky. Wei Zheng didn¡¯t have the time to think too much about it and hurriedly pulled up his pants while his face flushed red. He was a dignified peak Heaven Stage expert that had long since transcended the mortal world. But apparently, someone like him could also forget to pull up his pants because of diarrhea! This was an utter humiliation! Bzz! At this moment, a visible barrier of spirit energy suddenly appeared above the city. In the blink of an eye, it enveloped the entire city, forming an indestructible ¡°fortress¡±. Thismotion immediately caused an uproar. ¡°What¡¯s going on? It seems like someone activated the Great City-Barrier Formation.¡± ¡°Could it be that enemies areing?¡± ¡°What kind of joke is that? This is Brilliance City. Apart from the Four Major Sects, who would dare to attack our city?¡± All of a sudden, a hubbub of discussion erupted in every corner of the city. Some were confused; some were surprised. After all, it had been several decades since the Great City-Barrier Formation had been activated. Since it was activated, it meant that something major had happened. ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re dead meat!¡± seeing this, Wei Zheng said smiling as he hurriedly changed the subject to lessen his embarrassment. Qin Jue ignored him and took out a pot of wine from his storage ring. After taking a sip, he said, ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, show yourself, and we can fight openly.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After a moment of silence, a voice filled with boundless dignity suddenly sounded. ¡°You are indeed a Supreme Stage expert.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a gray-robed old man with white hair but a young appearance suddenly appeared. The old man¡¯s aura was faintly discernible, but it gave off an unparalleled feeling, as if even heaven and earth were prostrating before his feet. ¡°¡±Patriarch!¡±¡± The moment they saw the gray-robed elder, Wei Zheng and Wei Jia were overjoyed. This gray-robed old man was the current strongest person in the Wei n. He was a super powerhouse who had stepped into the Supreme Stage a hundred years ago! ¡°You¡¯re the Wei n Patriarch?¡± Qin Jue sized up the gray-robed old man and revealed a thoughtful expression. Strictly speaking, this was not the first time he had seen the gray-robed elder. When he had participated in the Demon-ying Gathering, this elder had also been present. It was just that Qin Jue had been standing in a corner, so the gray-robed elder didn¡¯t recognize him. Compared to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, the Wei n was considered a reputable force even in the Southern Land. Naturally, they received more attention during the Demon-ying Gathering. Furthermore, the gray-robed old man was a genuine Supreme Stage expert. ¡°Haha, I thought that Wei Zheng was lying to me. I never thought that a mere Xuanyi Mountain Sect would actually have a Supreme Stage expert.¡± The gray-robed elder sighed. ¡°Patriarch, the two young masters and Elder Wei Ping died by his hands, and he even took the two Supreme Stage spirit artifacts. You must take revenge!¡± Wei Zheng pointed at Qin Jue and shouted, his previous respectful appearance gone. ¡°Patriarch, please avenge the two young masters and my younger brother!¡± Wei Jia immediately chimed in. The gray-robed old man seemed extraordinarily calm, and not the slightest bit of anger could be seen. However, the words he spoke were filled with killing intent. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t be able to leave here alive.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, dozens of Heaven Stage cultivators suddenly appeared in the background and surrounded Qin Jue in multipleyers. This was the foundation of the Wei n. In other ces, a Heaven Stage expert who was already strong enough to establish a sect elsewhere would only be an ordinary elder in the Wei n. ¡°Although I do not know how you managed to be a Supreme Stage expert at such a young age, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll soon find out all about it after I capture you.¡± The gray-robed old man¡¯s eyes zed with a deep meaning. Clearly, he already regarded Qin Jue¡¯s capture as a done deal. Unlike Wei Zheng, the old man was more concerned about Qin Jue himself. He could see that Qin Jue was definitely not an old monster disguised as a youth. Originally, when he received the news from Wei Zheng, the gray-robed elder was unable to restrain his anger and nned to kill Qin Jue no matter what. But when he saw Qin Jue, he quickly gave up on this idea. This was a Supreme Stage expert in his teens! If he could obtain Qin Jue¡¯s secrets, he might be able to break through the Supreme Stage realm and reach the Legendary Stage, or even the Saint Stage! Inparison, the lives of Wei Longtao and the others, as well as the two Supreme Stage spirit artifacts, were simply insignificant. The gray-robed elder took a deep breath and suppressed the joy in his heart as he ordered, ¡°Get into formation!¡± ¡°¡±Yes!¡±¡± Dozens of Heaven Stage experts immediately formed seals with their hands, drawing in the surrounding heaven-and-earth spirit energy to quickly form a giant rune on Qin Jue¡¯s head. ¡°What is this?¡± Qin Jue was rather curious. This was the first time he had seen such an attack method. Shouldn¡¯t runes be attached to spirit artifacts? Before Qin Jue could figure it out, the huge rune had already fallen. Hu. The air froze, and the entire world fell silent. ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Jue quickly realized that this rune could forcefully suppress the spirit energy in a cultivator¡¯s body; however, it was useless against him. ¡°This is the Forbidden Spirit Rune of our Wei n. It¡¯s condensed by thirty-two Heaven Stage experts, and even if you¡¯re at the Supreme Stage, you¡¯ll be affected as long as you¡¯re within range of the rune markings.¡± The gray-robed elder raised his voice and added, ¡°Yunge, it¡¯s your turn! Remember, we want him alive.¡± ¡°Yes, Father!¡± In the distance, a sharp sword intent, tyrannical beyondpare, rose up and slowly approached. From the moment it appeared, it had already locked onto Qin Jue. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ the Supreme Stage spirit artifact ¡ª Soul Devouring Sword!¡± Everyone was shocked. Among the Wei Family¡¯s three Supreme Stage spirit artifacts, the Soul Devouring Sword¡¯s destructive power was the strongest. Each of its users became extremely powerful and could rarely be matched by enemies of the same realm. The current user was the second Supreme Stage expert of the Wei n, Wei Yunge! In order to capture Qin Jue, the Wei n¡¯s two Supreme Stage experts had spared no expense and decided to attack together! ¡°He¡¯s dead meat!¡± Wei Zheng was ecstatic. Chapter 30

Chapter 30: Crushed

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Soul Devouring Sword instantly crossed thousands of meters and arrived in front of Qin Jue. In an instant, an endless sword intent spread out. Even Wei Zheng and Wei Yi, who were standing at the outermost edge, felt suffocated. This sword strike was sufficient to heavily injure any Supreme Stage expert! In addition, the Wei n had already set up an inescapable in the city and even activated the Great City-Barrier Formation to prevent Qin Jue from escaping! However, what was surprising was that Qin Jue actually stood in ce without dodging, allowing the attack tond on his body. ¡°Have you been scared witless?¡± The gray-robed patriarch shook his head. As expected of a youth! Even if he had already stepped into the Supreme Stage realm, hisbat experience was still toocking. Facing such a scene, he probably did not even know what to do. Thinking of this, the gray-robed old man became even more excited. Qin Jue¡¯s identity must not be known to anyone else! At the same time, Wei Yunge smiled sinisterly. He had seen simr scenes countless times, but he had never defeated a Supreme Stage expert head-on. If this matter were to spread, it would add another heavy stroke to his legendary life. ng! In the next moment, a deafening sound resounded through the sky. It was as if both the sky and the earth were copsing, and the ground within 15 kilometers shook. Many low-level cultivators nearby immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and fell limply to the ground. Even the Heaven Stage experts were pale, and their breathing became unstable. Hu! Waves of wind violently blew Qin Jue¡¯s hair backwards. Even his clothes were wildly swaying, yet he remained motionless in ce. On the other hand, the Soul Devouring Sword in Wei Yunge¡¯s hand was breaking apart inch by inch, and Wei Yunge¡¯s entire body was sent flying backwards like a bullet. He crashed through more than ten walls before he finally came to a stop. All the bones in his body were shattered into powder, and blood flowed from his seven orifices. Just before he fainted, Wei Yunge couldn¡¯t resist being angry at the situation. Was a Supreme Stage expert really this strong? Even a Legendary Stage¡ª no, even a Saint Stage expert didn¡¯t have such exaggerated strength. Who would have thought that the Wei n¡¯s Supreme Stage spirit artifact, the Soul Devouring Sword, which had been passed down for generations, would be destroyed in such a manner? Furthermore, the user of the Soul Devouring Sword couldn¡¯t even manage to breathe properly. The gray-robed elder: ¡°???¡± Wei Zheng: ¡°???¡± Wei Jia: ¡°???¡± ¡°???¡± What happened? The Supreme Stage spirit artifact, the Soul Devouring Sword, had actually been broken? The gray-robed elder subconsciously rubbed his eyes, feeling like he was dreaming. That¡¯s right, it must be a dream! If even the gray-robed elder behaved like this, then there was even less of a need to bring up the reactions of others. The 32 Heaven Stage experts were all so shocked that they were speechless. They were all shivering, wishing for nothing more than to find a hole to crawl into. Especially Wei Jia. He suddenly recalled the scene of Wei Yi ambushing Qin Jue. Could it be that Qin Jue was really unprepared at that time? Otherwise, how could he exin the shattering of the Soul Devouring Sword? Furthermore, Wei Yunge was clearly in a worse state than Wei Yi had been. He was directly turned into a cripple by the bacsh. From the looks of it, he was only one step away from death. But the question was, what sort of realm could Qin Jue possess to have such a powerful physical body? At this moment, only Qin Jue remained calm andposed. He patted his chest with an innocent expression. He hadn¡¯t done anything. Could it be that Wei Yunge didn¡¯t understand that every action had an equal and opposite reaction? The reason why Wei Yi did not die when he ambushed him previously was because Wei Yi¡¯s attack had been too weak. The bacsh he caused could not affect him. But Wei Yunge was a genuine Supreme Stage cultivator, so the bacsh was naturally much stronger. If Qin Jue hadn¡¯t stood still, Wei Yunge would have been shattered into pieces like the Soul Devouring Sword. Despite that, Wei Yunge was still seriously injured and on the verge of death. ¡°Whatever. I¡¯ll start with you.¡± Qin Jue yawned and looked at the stupefied Wei Zheng not far away. Qin Jue had deliberately kept him alive for him to get the news out to the Wei n before they even arrived. If not for that, Qin Jue would have killed him long ago. ¡°No!¡± Seeing Qin Jue look over, Wei Zheng suddenly widened his eyes and turned to flee without thinking! Qin Jue curled his lips and lightly flicked his finger. Wei Zheng, who was in the middle of his escape, immediately exploded into a beautiful bloody mist like a lit firework. There was dead silence! In an instant, Qin Jue had killed a peak Heaven Stage expert with just one move. ¡°What did you do to Yunge?¡± the gray-robed elder said in a deep voice. He didn¡¯t believe that Qin Jue only relied on his pure physical body to severely injure Wei Yunge. ¡­Unless Qin Jue was really a Legendary Stage expert or even a Saint Stage one. But the gray-robed elder didn¡¯t think this could be possible. A Legendary Stage expert who was only in his teens? What a joke! The only reason he could think of was that Qin Jue must have relied on some special external life-saving method! Qin Jue did not answer the gray-robed old man but lightly stamped his foot. Crack! The Forbidden Spirit Rune that originally enveloped him suddenly shattered with a bang, dissipating all the surrounding lights. At the same time, the 32 Heaven Stage experts each spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. ¡°Do you have a death wish?!¡± The gray-robed old man was furious, but due to the power Qin Jue had disyed just now, he didn¡¯t dare to approach him so easily. He could only send out a strand of spirit energy through the air as he attempted to probe Qin Jue¡¯s strength. Unfortunately, this spirit energy disappeared before it could approach Qin Jue. If the old man didn¡¯t know any better, he would have thought the youngster had yet to make his move. ¡°???¡± Just as the gray-robed old man was in a daze, Qin Jue struck again and killed Wei Jia off in a single strike. At this point, all the Wei n members who had been to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect were now dead. It had to be known that the only reason Qin Jue bothered to travel thousands of kilometers to the Wei n was because he wanted to wipe them out all at once. Since they weren¡¯t going to leave him or his sect alone, Qin Jue naturally wouldn¡¯t hold back either. From today onwards, only six of the Seven Great ns would remain. After this, Qin Jue took a step forward and walked towards the gray-robed old man not far away. As long as he killed the two Supreme Stage experts and the Heaven Stage cultivators present, even if Qin Jue didn¡¯t do anything after that, he believed that the Wei n would still be doomed as it would be torn to pieces by the enemies they had made. Without their Supreme Stage experts and Supreme Stage spirit artifacts, they would be just like any other ordinary Martial Dao n. Seeing Qin Jue approaching withouting to a stop, the gray-robed old man finally felt a trace of panic. He opened his mouth and yelled out, ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t get any closer!¡± Hearing this, Qin Jue had a strange expression. The other party¡¯s reaction reminded him of a certain messaging-app emoticon from his previous life. ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± The gray-robed patriarch shot out more than ten attacks continuously in an attempt to stop him. However, when these attacks got within 10 meters of Qin Jue, they all disappeared into thin air, leaving nothing behind. ¡°How could this be?¡± The gray-robed elder racked his brain but still could not figure it out. What sort of technique was this? Before the gray-robed old man could figure it out, Qin Jue was already in front of him. Upon closer inspection, the gray-robed old man noticed that the young man was actually very charming. His entire body was filled with an indescribable temperament, as if he was an immortal that hade out of a painting. ¡°Are you the reincarnation of an immortal?¡± the gray-robed elder said without thinking twice. This seemed to be the only exnation for why Qin Jue was so powerful despite being in his teens. Qin Jue was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect the gray-robed old man to suddenly say this. ¡°Now!¡± The gray-robed old man¡¯s eyes shed. He immediately punched Qin Jue in the chest with the power of heaven and earth. The action carried with it a majestic aura, as if he was striking a golden bell! Chapter 31

Chapter 31: The Wickedness of Human Nature...

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The punch of the gray-robed old man shook heaven and earth. His aura was majestic, and his strength was boundless, as if he could wipe everything out. Relying on this fist technique, the gray-robed old man had once killed a Supreme Stage fiend beast head-on. It had extremely strong prative power. Even if Qin Jue really had some mysterious way to keep himself alive, it was impossible for him to be unscathed by this attack! Boom! Finally, the gray-robed old man¡¯s fist hit Qin Jue¡¯s chest. There was no storm, nor was there any spirit energy wreaking havoc. After a brief moment of silence, the gray-robed elder raised his head with difficulty and spat out three words, ¡°This is impossible¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, a crack that was visible to the naked eye appeared on his fist. Following that, the crack continued to spread out like a web, quickly crawling up his entire arm and finally covering his entire body. It was only at this moment that the old man understood that they had been wrong from the very beginning. Qin Jue was not a Supreme Stage expert at all, but an existence that surpassed Supreme Stage and even Legendary Stage! At this moment, a gust of wind blew past, and this gray-robed elder instantly turned into dust that was scattered by the wind. ¡°Uh¡­ I haven¡¯t even gotten to do anything yet.¡± Qin Jue was rather depressed. The punch from the gray-robed elder just now was even more powerful than Wei Yunge¡¯s attack with the Soul Devouring Sword. Furthermore, Wei Yunge had the Soul Devouring Sword as a medium, while the gray-robed elder had nothing in between. Naturally, he was turned into scraps by the bacsh. If Qin Jue had made the move instead, perhaps there would still be half a corpse left. ¡°Almost time to go back.¡± Stretchingzily, Qin Jue looked around and slowly rose into the air. He raised his arm and pped down. Boom! A formless shock wave spread out, raising dust that filled the sky and shaking the surrounding 50 kilometers. When Qin Jue had raised his palm, a giant handprint hundreds of meters in diameter had appeared above. Whether it was the 32 Wei n Heaven Stage experts or the close-to-dying Wei Yunge, all of them were obliterated in an instant by this palm. Then, Qin Jue smashed the Great City-Barrier Formation, which was said to be able to withstand the full attack of several Supreme Stage experts, with a single punch. After that, he vanished in an instant. The Wei n¡¯s higher-ups had already all beenpletely wiped out. As for what would happen to the remaining Wei n members, Qin Jue had no interest in knowing. If it wasn¡¯t for Qin Jue¡¯s strength, Xuanyi Mountain Sect would have taken the ce of the Wei n and would have been destroyed. ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s going on now? The Great City-Barrier Formation seems to have been broken!¡± ¡°Heavens! It can¡¯t be a Legendary Stage expert, could it?!¡± ¡°There was a hugemotion over there just now.¡± ¡°Eh? Wasn¡¯t that ce sealed off by the Wei n?¡± ¡°I saw a Wei Family Cloud Piercing Spirit Shipnd there. I wonder what happened.¡± ¡°Could it be that the Wei Family is fighting with a high-level expert?¡± Some experts with higher cultivation bases relied on their strength and carefully arrived at the ce where the Cloud Piercing Spirit Ship hadnded. However, all they saw was a bottomless giant handprint. ¡°Oh my! What happened here?¡± The expert hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when a roar suddenly echoed out from the distance. It was clear and bright, and resounded throughout the city. Immediately, everyone saw a fiend beast fly into the sky and disappear in the blink of an eye. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, that seems to be the Wei n Patriarch¡¯s contracted fiend beast, the Heaven Devouring Horned Dragon¡­¡± ¡°This fiend beast has been guarding the Wei Family for more than fifty years and has never left.¡± Everyone knew that the most famous cultivation technique of the Wei n allowed them to contract with a fiend beast. However, if the cultivator who contracted with the beast died, the contract would automatically be terminated. The Heaven Devouring Horned Dragon had already guarded the Wei n for more than fifty years, and now, for it to suddenly leave¡­ A bold idea suddenly entered everyone¡¯s mind. ¡°Roar!¡± At this moment, another deafening roar rang out. Another fiend beast appeared in the distance and flew in the same direction as the Heaven Devouring Horned Dragon. Without waiting for the crowd to react, fiend beasts flew up one after another. About thirty of them followed closely behind the dragon, and each of them had at least reached the Heaven Stage. ¡°This¡­¡± Everyone looked at each other, dumbfounded. What was going on? ¡°Two Supreme Stage and over thirty Heaven Stage fiend beasts¡­ Could it be¡­?¡± Everyone looked down at the bottomless giant handprint and gulped. ¡­ At the same time, Qin Jue, who was responsible for all that, was unaware of what was currently happening in Brilliance City as he was on his way back to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to eradicate the roots and eliminate those fiend beasts that had contracted with the Wei n, but he¡­ had forgotten. However, those fiend beasts had originally been forced to contract with their masters anyway. Now that their masters were dead and the contracts had been terminated, they couldn¡¯t be happier, so why would they seek revenge on Qin Jue? The reason why Qin Jue didn¡¯t directly teleport back to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was because he wanted to take a look at the scenery along the way. And from his encounter with the Wei n this time, he had alsoe into contact with some new things that he had never seen before. For example, the rune that could restrict a cultivator¡¯s spirit energy but didn¡¯t need to be attached to a spirit artifact. The Southern Land was vast and boundless. ording to Qin Jue¡¯s estimation, it should be about five or six times the size of Earth¡¯s surface. Previously, for the Demon-ying Gathering, he had simply used teleportation to travel across half of the Southern Land to head to the Archaic Mysteries Sect. If it were an ordinary Heaven Stage cultivator, even if they were to use a transmission formation for part of the way, they wouldn¡¯t be able to reach it without two months of travel unless they were riding a Heaven Stage or even higher leveled flying spirit artifact. Although Qin Jue didn¡¯t use teleportation this time, he was still moving pretty fast. After all, he liked to stay at home and didn¡¯t want to be outside for too long. Also, he was traveling high in the sky, so no one noticed him along the way. On the afternoon of the second day, Qin Jue could already see the Xuanyi Mountain Sect from afar, so he slowed down, took out a pot of wine, and hummed a song as hended on the mountaintop. Subsequently, Qin Jue discovered that there was now a stone tablet erected outside the main hall. On it was written:?The Sect Master¡¯s strength is unparalleled, greatest in the world. What the hell? Qin Jue was dumbfounded. In truth, all of this was rted to the battle between Qin Jue and Wei Longtao two days ago. With a mountain peak pulverized, the battle had been extremely destructive. Therefore, it had rmed all the cultivators of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. On the other hand, when they found out that the sect master had disyed his might and defeated the invading enemies, all of them were wild with joy and felt a wave of pride. With such a powerful sect master holding down the fort, who would dare to offend the Xuanyi Mountain Sect in the future? Among them, there was even a cultivator who had carved a stone tablet to praise the great deed Bai Ye had aplished. The sect master was, naturally, very happy about it and simply erected the stone tablet outside the hall. No doubt about it. In order to prevent anyone from ¡°disturbing¡± Qin Jue, Bai Ye had shamelessly taken all the credit. ¡°Ah! Junior Brother, you¡¯re back! I knew you¡¯d be fine, hahaha.¡± Seeing Qin Jue, Bai Ye immediately walked out of the hall with a smile. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue rolled his eyes. ¡°The Wei n¡¯s matter has already been resolved. We shouldn¡¯t have troublesome visitors in the future anymore.¡± ¡°I know, I know!¡± Bai Ye nodded repeatedly and took out a jade tablet. ¡°Look, the Spiri has already reported it.¡± Qin Jue looked down and indeed saw a line of blood-red words:?Shocking! The Wei n¡¯s two Supreme Stage experts and several Heaven Stage cultivators suddenly disappeared, and their high-level fiend beasts all left one after another. Is it the wickedness of human nature, or¡­ Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± Who would have thought that there would be online news columns in this world? Chapter 32

Chapter 32: Qin Jue Is Getting Married!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What is this?¡± Qin Jue was puzzled. Although he didn¡¯t know what it was, the more he looked at it, the more it looked like a tabletputer from his previous life. ¡°Oh, this is called a Spirit Tablet. It¡¯s a high-end product passed down from the Sacred Lands of the Central Continent. It can be connected to the Spiri. Without even leaving your house, you can read about what happens in other ces in the Southern Land at any time. I bought it with great difficulty,¡± Bai Ye exined. Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± Was it really a tablet? And it could even go online? Was he not the only transmigrator in this world? ¡°In addition, I can learn a lot of interesting knowledge here.¡± As he spoke, Bai Ye entered the word ¡°livestream¡± and pressed search. Qin Jue: ¡°¡­¡± How are you so skilled with this? Soon, more than ten small squares appeared on the screen. The picture on each square was different, but it could be seen that they were all upied by beauties. Bai Ye clicked on one of the squares, and the image instantly turned into a woman in fiery-red clothes. Even though she was wearing a veil, one could still tell that she was very beautiful. The red-clothed woman¡¯s face looked as smooth as silk as she danced along to the music. She was extremely moving, especially her slender waist that tempted grasping. The audience couldn¡¯t help but feel their mouths go dry. ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t it nice?¡± Bai Ye revealed a meaningful smile. ¡°This is called a livestream. Many cultivators watch this, and they can even give gifts. It¡¯s a pity that the gifts are so expensive. Us lowly cultivators can¡¯t afford it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue never expected that livestreams would be so popr even in another world. But¡­ what kind of person created this thing?! ¡°Do you want one, Junior Brother?¡± Seeing Qin Jue remain silent for a long time, Bai Ye smiled. ¡°I¡ª¡± Just as Qin Jue was about to speak, Bai Ye suddenly changed the topic and seriously said, ¡°This time, you defeated the invading enemies, annihted the Wei n, and saved the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. You have made great contributions. As the Sect Master of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and someone who has always been clear about rewards and punishments, I shall reward you with this incredible Spirit Tablet.¡± Without waiting for Qin Jue to refute, Bai Ye directly shoved the jade tablet into his hand. Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± When did you be so generous? No, there must be something wrong! As expected, Bai Ye continued, ¡°However¡­ in order to prevent you from being disturbed by outsiders, I¡¯ve decided not to keep the?truth?to ourselves, and I¡¯ll be the one taking all the credit for what has happened!¡± Bai Ye spoke impassionedly and righteously, as if he was doing all this for Qin Jue¡¯s sake. I see! Qin Jue instantly understood what was going on and could only smile bitterly at this. However, he was never one to be interested in credit. Being able to get such a ¡°tabletputer¡± had already been a pleasant surprise. Having epted the tablet, Qin Jue said helplessly, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Wait, I have something to ask you,¡± Bai Ye said mysteriously. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with that girl?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue suddenly regretted telling Bai Ye about this matter via spirit-energy transmission before he left. Originally, he had wanted Bai Ye to help take care of Luo Weiwei, to prevent others from treating her as a spy if it was discovered that she wasn¡¯t cultivating the Clear Void Scripture. But he had failed to ount for Bai Ye¡¯s curiosity. ¡°Noment!¡± ring at Bai Ye, Qin Jue strode away. ¡°Tsk, forget it then.¡± Bai Ye pursed his lips. ¡°¡­¡± Seeing Qin Jue walk away, Bai Ye smiled and took out a simr jade tablet from his storage ring. With this, he wouldn¡¯t feel bored even if he only stayed in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect in the future. ¡°Good thing I bought two.¡± At this moment, Zhang Jichen and Wu Ying walked out of the hall one after another. ¡°Master, what were you talking about with Uncle-Master just now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Your Uncle-Master has recently fallen in love with a girl,¡± Bai Ye answered casually before turning around and entering the hall. Zhang Jichen: ¡°???¡± Wu Ying: ¡°???¡± What? Uncle-Master actually had a girl he fancied? The two of them looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes. But on second thought, Qin Jue was an existence that was able to kill a Heaven Stage expert with a single strike. Therefore, the girl he fancied must also be extremely extraordinary. She might even be the holy maiden of somerge sect! When they thought of this, the fire of gossip in their hearts burned fiercely, and they had even temporarily forgotten about all the things that had happened with the Wei n. This is very shocking news,?the two of them thought at the same time. Then, as if they understood each other¡¯s intentions, they went off in different directions. Before long, Zhang Jichen arrived at a ce where many higher-ups of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect were gathered. He got straight to the point. ¡°Hey, did you guys know? Uncle-Master Qin has fallen in love with the holy maiden of somerge sect!¡± Everyone was stunned for a moment before they exploded! ¡°What? Seriously?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. Has Uncle-Master ever left Xuanyi Mountain Sect?¡± ¡°How is that possible? Uncle-Master Qin is always either drinking or singing. It¡¯s been almost half a year since I evenst saw him. How could he suddenly develop an interest in the holy maiden of somerge sect? I don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You must be wrong.¡± Most of these higher-ups of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect were of the same generation as Zhang Jichen. It could be said that they had watched Qin Jue grow up and had a good understanding about his way of doing things, so they were extremely doubtful about what Zhang Jichen had just told them. Moreover, Qin Jue spent most of his time holed up at the cliff and never went anywhere. How could he fall in love with some great sect¡¯s holy maiden if he had never even seen one? Faced with doubt, Zhang Jichen had a calm expression. ¡°My master told me this himself. Have you all forgotten that Uncle-Master just participated in the Demon-ying Gathering some time ago?¡± The words left everyone speechless. They began to waver. ¡°Hmm. That is true¡­¡± ¡°Uncle-Master rarely leaves the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. But it would make sense if he had met her at the Demon-ying Gathering.¡± ¡°It could be true. After all, he¡¯s still young.¡± ¡°It reminds me of that day when I ran under the setting sun. Sigh¡­ My lost youth.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The higher-ups of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect began to spread rumors. Since they had nothing to do, they might as well gossip. Ten minutester, these higher-ups left one by one due to various matters. Some left to teach their disciples lessons; some went home to rest, and others went to discuss cultivation with their friends. At the same time, Wu Ying was going through the same process. And the two people who were responsible for spreading this ¡°explosive¡± news also heaved a sigh of relief in satisfaction. This kind of thing was not meant to be kept to oneself, or else it would just be too suffocating! Soon, one by one, astonished voices sounded within the sect. ¡°Have you heard? Uncle-Grandmaster is dating the holy maiden of a certainrge sect!¡± ¡°Not only that, thatrge sect might very well be the Thunder Breeze Sect!¡± ¡°What? Uncle-Grandmaster is dating the holy maiden of the Thunder Breeze Sect?¡± ¡°Thunder Breeze Sect? Isn¡¯t that one of the Four Major Sects?¡± ¡°Heh heh, don¡¯t you know what kind of a person our Uncle-Grandmaster is? So what if she¡¯s the holy maiden of the Thunder Breeze Sect? It probably wasn¡¯t hard for someone like Uncle-Grandmaster to woo her. If you don¡¯t believe me, then ask the sect master yourself!¡± ¡°Incredible news! Incredible news! Uncle-Grandmaster is going to marry the holy maiden of the Thunder Breeze Sect soon!¡± ¡°Heavens, Uncle-Grandmaster is getting married! The other party is the holy maiden of the Thunder Breeze Sect!¡± ¡°¡­¡± As the rumors continued to spread, this matter became more and more exaggerated. In the end, it was almost rumored that Qin Jue was going to marry the holy maiden of the Thunder Breeze Sect tomorrow. Many of the new female disciples who were full of admiration for Qin Jue were heartbroken. They lost their desire to cultivate and only wanted to be as idle as salted fish. Qin Jue, who was at the back of the Xuanyi Mountain, waspletely unaware of what was happening. He was lying on the blue stone and leisurely drinking spirit wine. Chapter 33

Chapter 33: I Definitely Didn¡¯t Do It!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the cliff behind the Xuanyi Mountain. The sky gradually turned bright. Qin Jue got up early, stretched, and then went to the blue stone in high spirits. ¡°Little fellow, get ready for your dose of the spirit wine today.¡± As he spoke, Qin Jue took out a pot of spirit wine and poured a few drops onto the ¡°weed¡±. After absorbing the spirit qi in the wine, the Weed suddenly became spirited. It stretched out its leaves and rubbed against Qin Jue¡¯s body, acting coquettishly. Qin Jue suddenlyughed, feeling whimsical. ¡°Hahaha, how about I give you a name?¡± Although Weed didn¡¯t have a human form, it still had sentience and could be considered half a disciple of Qin Jue. Having a name would be more convenient. Unexpectedly, Weed actually nodded his head in agreement. ¡°Then¡­ how about ¡®Lil¡¯ Weed¡¯?¡± Qin Jue said hesitantly. Weed was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t like that one? Then¡­ ¡®Big Weed¡¯?¡± Weed was speechless. ¡°What about ¡®Spirit Leaf¡¯?¡± Weed was speechless. ¡°Um¡­ ¡®Green Grass¡¯?¡± ¡°¡­¡± In the end, Weed couldn¡¯t stand it any more. It used the tip of his leaf to write two words on the ground:?Yun Xi. ¡°Yun Xi¡­ What a good name!¡± Qin Jue¡¯s eyes lit up, and he couldn¡¯t help but agree, but¡­ why did this name sound like a girl¡¯s name? But he quickly realized something was wrong. ¡°Wait, you can write?¡± Weed was speechless. It was unbelievable that a weed that had just gained sentience not long ago was already able to write. It had to be known that when Qin Jue imparted the cultivation technique to the weed, he did so by directly infusing it with spirit energy. The weed only needed toprehend it and didn¡¯t need to read through the words. Then when and how did the weed learn to write? ¡°Did someone teach you?¡± Qin Jue frowned and pondered. No way, who was bored enough to do something like that? ¡°Forget it, forget it. Since you like this name, then I¡¯ll call you Yun Xi from now on.¡± Qin Jue thought for a long time but couldn¡¯t think of anything. In the end, he decided to give up. In any case, this was a fantasy world, and anything could happen. Maybe the weed was gifted and learned to write by itself. Of course, there was another possibility. The weed had transmigrated here just like him. However, this possibility was rather low. Who would be so unlucky as to transmigrate into a weed? ¡°Cultivate well, Yun Xi.¡± After this, Qin Jue stopped thinking about the matter altogether. He leaned sideways against the blue stone and leisurely drank his wine. His personality had always been like this. He never delved into things that he wasn¡¯t interested in, just like with how he treated Luo Weiwei previously. However, the name Yun Xi was quite poetic¡­ Soon, the sun rose, and the young girl arrived as scheduled. When she saw Qin Jue leaning against the blue stone, her expression was slightly strange. ¡°Here to cultivate?¡± Qin Jue raised his eyes slightly. ¡°Yup.¡± The girl opened her mouth and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I heard you¡¯re getting married?¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Qin Jue had just taken a sip of wine when he heard this sentence and spat it out. ¡°What did you say?!¡± He was somewhat dumbfounded. Upon seeing this, the youngdy appeared somewhat hesitant as she said with aplicated gaze, ¡°Everyone else has been saying that you¡¯re getting married. They say you¡¯re marrying the holy maiden of the Thunder Breeze Sect.¡± ¡°Getting married? Holy maiden of the Thunder Breeze Sect??¡± Qin Jue was stunned. He suddenly recalled the absolutely stunning woman he saw at the Demon-ying Gathering. Although she was really beautiful, when did he say he was going to marry the holy maiden of the Thunder Breeze Sect? ¡°Where did this rumore from?!¡± Qin Jue solemnly said. The young girl was startled by him and hesitantly answered, ¡°I think¡­ it was the sect master?¡± She remembered that the person who leaked the news told her firmly that the sect master had personally said this. ¡°Bai! Ye!¡± Before the word ¡°Ye¡± fell, Qin Jue had already soared into the sky and flew towards the main hall of the sect! ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡± The girl looked confused, not understanding why Qin Jue had such a big reaction. ¡­ ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I will now be performing a special dance ¡ª Rainbow Feathers.¡± On the screen, a woman in light clothing covered her mouth and chuckled. She looked shy and pure like a lotus flower. ¡°Tsk tsk, as expected of a female disciple of the Freezing Moon Pce. Any one of them is beautiful.¡± Bai Ye smacked his lips and continued watching with relish. Right at this moment, Bai Ye suddenly heard someone shouting his name, and it was extremely loud, causing the entire hall to shake. Immediately after, he felt an iparably powerful force rapidly approaching! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Bai Ye was shocked. Before he could figure it out, Qin Jue had already appeared in the main hall, his speed unbelievably fast! ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s wrong, Junior Brother?¡± Bai Ye forced a smile. ¡°Are you the one who spread the rumor about me getting married?¡± Qin Jue asked. ¡°Married? What marriage? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Bai Ye was at a loss. He had been staying in the main hall since yesterday and didn¡¯t know what was happening outside. ¡°Hmph! You still want to lie to me!¡± Qin Jue¡¯s fingers cracked as he walked towards Bai Ye. ¡°Wait! Junior Brother, listen to my excus¡ª No, listen to my exnation. I really didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Bai Ye retreated continuously until he was stuck to the wall of the main hall, unable to retreat anymore. ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Qin Jue gritted his teeth. ¡°Junior Brother, you have to believe me! I definitely didn¡¯t do it!¡± Bai Ye wanted to cry but had no tears. Up until now, he didn¡¯t even know what had happened. Who?! Who was framing me behind my back?! ¡°You know how much I trust you, right?¡± Qin Jue grinned and slowly raised his fist. Bang! Bang! Bang! Xuanyi Mountain Sect shook three times as if it was hit by a huge object. ¡°What happened?¡± a higher-up of the sect ran out of his room and eximed. ¡°¡±What happened?¡±¡± The other higher-ups were equally confused. ¡°Could it be that another enemy has invaded?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Everyone headed to the main hall on the mountain peak. Zhang Jichen and Wu Ying were among them. Two minutester, everyone arrived outside the main hall. During this time, the entire Xuanyi Mountain Sect shook a few more times. It seemed like the battle was extremely intense. However, what puzzled everyone was why there were no spirit energy fluctuations at all. Just as everyone was preparing to enter the main hall, a figure suddenly walked out of the main hall. His white clothes fluttered in the wind, and his dragon and phoenix charisma seemed otherworldly. Besides Qin Jue, who else could it be? Qin Jue was slightly startled when he saw the many higher-ups of the sect outside the hall. ¡°What are you all doing here?¡± Everyone: ¡°¡­¡± Shouldn¡¯t we be asking you this? Finally, Zhang Jichen, who was the most familiar with Qin Jue, stepped forward and said, ¡°We heard themotion and came over. Uncle-Master, what were you doing inside?¡± Qin Jue suddenly understood and waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing.¡± With that said, he passed everyone and disappeared from sight. ¡°¡­¡± Not long after, another figure walked out of the hall. When it got closer, everyone realized that it was Bai Ye! However, Bai Ye no longer had his usual sage-like appearance. His face was bruised and swollen, making him look extremely miserable. ¡°Sect Master, you¡­¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°Oh, I was studying a cultivation technique I came up with just now. When I was circting my spirit energy, I identally made a mistake and caused my face to swell up.¡± Bai Ye pretended to be profound. ¡°But surely, it wouldn¡¯t be to the point where your eyes turned green¡­¡± ¡°Hmph! What do you know? My Heaven Stage cultivation isn¡¯t for nothing. There¡¯s naturally some profundity within it.¡± After saying this, Bai Ye didn¡¯t give the crowd a chance to ask any more questions. He turned to Zhang Jichen and Wu Ying and said, ¡°You two,e in with me.¡± The two of them looked at each other and had a bad feeling. Chapter 34

Chapter 34: Dissolution of the Stargate Sect

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next day, Zhang Jichen and Wu Ying appeared in front of everyone with bruises all over their faces. Especially noticeable were their two dark eye circles, which made them look like pandas. They looked especiallyical. Originally, Bai Ye didn¡¯t understand what was going on, but when he was beaten up by Qin Jue, he suddenly remembered that he had casually mentioned to his two disciples that Qin Jue liked a girl yesterday. The problem was obviously with the two of them. As a result, Bai Ye called Zhang Jichen and Wu Ying into the main hall to interrogate them. As expected, it was the two who spread this matter, and the more it spread, the more outrageous it became. In the end, people were saying that Qin Jue was nning to marry the holy maiden of the Thunder Breeze Sect. Of course, that was not the main point. The main point was that everyone believed that Bai Ye was the one who said it! No wonder Qin Jue would question him for no reason. Bai Ye wanted to cry, but no tears came out. He had just casually said something, but who would have thought that the rumors would be exaggerated to this extent? And all of this was because of his two disciples! The result was self-evident, so Bai Ye had vented all his anger on Zhang Jichen and Wu Ying, resulting in this scene. ¡°Elder Zhang? What¡¯s wrong?¡± someone asked curiously. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Something went wrong when I was studying a cultivation techniquest night. My face got swollen because of it.¡± Zhang Jichen brought up the exnation Bai Ye had used. ¡°And Elder Wu?¡± ¡°I also identally made a mistake while studying a cultivation technique.¡± Wu Ying smiled awkwardly. ¡°The two of you were studying the same cultivation technique?¡± Zhang Jichen: ¡°¡­¡± Wu Ying: ¡°???¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°Ny-nine percent of the people don¡¯t know where the Wei n experts went.¡± ¡°The fiend beasts left, and the Great City-Barrier Formation was destroyed. What exactly happened?¡± ¡°In the past, the enemies of the Wei n had never done anything like this.¡± ¡°Shocking! The Wei n has been removed from the list, and only six of the Seven Great ns remain! Could the Wei n, which has lost its Supreme Stage experts, still have a foothold in Brilliance City?¡± ¡°Tonight, let us enter the Wei n to find out more about the mysterious disappearance of the Wei n¡¯s experts¡­¡± ¡°ording to the spection of a cultivator specialist, evidence from the scene suggests that it was very likely that the higher-ups of the Wei n had not disappeared but were instead killed by a mysterious high-level expert. The preliminary conclusion is that this mysterious expert is at least at the Legendary Stage realm!¡± ¡°Who is this mysterious expert? What was his motive for attacking the Wei n?¡± ¡°Who was the mastermind behind all this? Could it be the doings of the Four Major Sects?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue was speechless as he flipped through the spirit tablet, reading the news about the Wei n. This ¡°online¡± news was incredibly simr to that of the Earth. But now, Qin Jue had finally learned about what had happened after he left. It turned out that after he had killed the Wei n¡¯s two Supreme Stage experts and all of their higher-ups, the fiend beasts that had contracted with them had all left Brilliance City, causing a hugemotion. Even though some people were hopeful, they still did not dare to challenge the Wei n out of the blue. It was only when an impatient enemy of the Wei n attacked them that everyone realized that they no longer had a single expert above the Heaven Stage! It had to be known that the Wei n had ruled over Brilliance City for over a thousand years and had collected countless heavenly treasures. They also had all sorts of cultivation techniques and secret manuals. In particr, they had the extremely coveted unique cultivation technique that allowed one to contract with a fiend beast. In the past, the Wei n had a deep foundation and an abundance of experts. Naturally, no one dared to have any ideas about these things then. However, what if the Wei n didn¡¯t even have a single Heaven Stage to protect themselves? Even if one had a butt for a brain, he could still easily guess what was going to happen. Subsequently, as expected, the Wei n was removed from being one of the Seven Great ns and was besieged, and its resources were divided among various forces. Among these besieging powers, there were even quite a few subsidiary forces of the Wei n. In a single night, the Wei n had disappeared from Brilliance City, as if it had never existed. Even its many hall branches had been uprooted. However, the Wei n was, after all, one of the most powerful ns in the Southern Land, second only to the Four Major Sects. In each of its generations, there had been at least one Supreme Stage expert, especially in this generation. With two Supreme Stage experts, it could be said that they were like the sun in the midday sky. Now that the high-level cultivators, including the two Supreme Stage experts, had suddenly gone missing and had not returned even when Wei n was being destroyed, naturally, people found it to be very strange. Therefore, after an investigation by a cultivator specialist, he deduced that the higher-ups of the Wei n might not have gone missing but were instead killed by a mysterious Legendary Stage expert. In the Southern Land, only the Four Major Sects had Legendary Stage experts and above. As a result, the Four Major Sects had somehow be responsible for this incident. ¡°Indeed, specialists are always unreliable, whether it¡¯s here or on Earth.¡± Qin Jue smiled bitterly. But strictly speaking, this matter could not be med on that cultivator specialist. After all, Qin Jue had deliberately erased all traces when he left. Even if the Four Major Sects investigated, there would have been no results. Although Qin Jue wasn¡¯t worried about his strength being exposed, he also didn¡¯t want to be disturbed by outsiders. Why couldn¡¯t they just let him live in seclusion and peace in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect? Turning off the spirit tablet, Qin Jue raised his head and took a sip of wine. Then heid on the grass and leisurely basked in the sun. Based solely on this scene, no one would associate him with the mysterious expert who had single-handedly killed the Wei n¡¯s higher-ups. At this moment, if one were to ask who was the most dumbfounded by all this, it would definitely be the Stargate Sect¡¯s Vice Sect Master, Mu Chen. Originally, after witnessing the strength of Wei Longtao and the others, he thought that the Xuanyi Mountain Sect would definitely perish and that he would undoubtedly be the new owner of this area. In the end, the news that came a few dayster was that the Wei n had been destroyed, and Xuanyi Mountain Sect was safe and sound. Although he did not know what had happened, his instincts told him to run! The further the better! Therefore, he disbanded the Stargate Sect overnight and escaped from this area with his belongings. He nned to hide his identity and never return! Of course, Qin Jue didn¡¯t know about this matter yet. In any case, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had be the absolute ruler of this region, at least for the time being. Hu. At that moment, the pure Yang energy in the world suddenly began to gather on arge scale, forming visible beams of light. Qin Jue¡¯s expression changed slightly. He looked up at the girl sitting cross-legged on the blue stone, deep in thought. At that moment, the girl was frowning as a powerful suction force had erupted from her body. She was crazily absorbing the surrounding pure Yang energy, and her aura was rising continuously, as though she was attempting a breakthrough. At a certain moment, the pure Yang energy finally approached a critical point. The air fell into a momentary silence. Then, the faint sound of a barrier shattering could be heard. The girl¡¯s aura also increased dramatically, instantly reaching the peak Yellow Stage. After breaking through, the girl was not in a hurry to end her cultivation; she wanted to test the fruits of herbor. Instead, she continued to circte her cultivation technique to stabilize her realm. At times like these, she couldn¡¯t afford to be anxious. Fortunately, she was able to remain calm. Ten minutester, the girl let out a breath of turbid air and opened her eyes. There seemed to be a sh of divine light in her bright eyes, which were exceptionally gorgeous. ¡°Congrattions.¡± Qin Jueughed. The girl blushed. ¡°I was just lucky.¡± It must be said that the young girl¡¯s cultivation talent was extremely abnormal. It had not even been half a month since thest Spiritual Energy Empowerment, yet she had already broken through again. Moreover, there were no signs of instability. She was almost as strong as those core disciples of therge sects. If she were to be properly nurtured, the girl¡¯s future achievements should not be anything less than the Supreme Stage. Thinking like this, Qin Jue suddenly became curious. What would Bai Ye do if he knew? After all, he had only told Bai Ye about Luo Weiwei¡¯s cultivation technique. He had not mentioned her cultivation talent. Chapter 35

Chapter 35: Qin Jue Forges

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yun Xi? You named it Yun Xi?¡± The girl crouched next to the weed. ¡°Why does it sound a little like a girl¡¯s name?¡± she asked suspiciously. Qin Jue: ¡°¡­¡± Indeed, he was not the only one with such thoughts. ¡°Or maybe, it was a girl all along?¡± The girl tilted her head and observed carefully, trying to find some clues. Qin Jue: ¡°¡­¡± Don¡¯t you know that weeds are generally unisex? Uh¡­ Speaking of which, if Yun Xi really took human form in the future, would it be male or female? Thinking of this, even Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help feeling a little curious. Swoosh! Suddenly, ¡°Yun Xi¡± waved a de of grass and stabbed it towards the young girl, bringing about a sharp sound as it tore through the air. Fortunately, the young girl reacted quickly and immediately dodged it. With the toughness of Yun Xi¡¯s body, the attacks it sent out were almost no weaker than swords and sabers. Ordinary people would be easily pierced through; fortunately, the young girl was not an ordinary person. ¡°Why does it hate me so much?¡± The young girl was very depressed. In fact, Qin Jue also found this fact very strange. The young girl probably never did anything to offend Yun Xi, yet it always seemed to be full of hostility towards her. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe¡­ it doesn¡¯t like women?¡± Qin Jue made a guess. ¡°???¡± ¡°Hmph, forget it. I should focus on cultivating.¡± The young girl curled her lips and continued to sit cross-legged to cultivate. She had no lessons today and had just broken through. Rather thanpeting with a weed, she might as well focus on cultivating. Seeing this, Qin Jue helplessly shrugged his shoulders. He simply took out the spirit tablet to y with it again. After a day or so of research, Qin Jue almost had a thorough understanding of the spirit tablet now. This thing was indeed simr to the tabletputers in his previous life. The only difference was that it couldn¡¯t y games, but it could connect to the Spiri to search for news and to watch livestreams. It even had chat functions. Of course, the most important thing was that every user could put what they wanted to buy or sell on the homepage for others to browse. It was equivalent to a huge online store tform. This was undoubtedly much more convenient for the world of cultivation. In addition, top forces like the Four Major Sects had their own official ounts. Qin Jue looked through them and found that most of their posts were about some ¡°inspection¡±, some ¡°g¡±, or munication¡± activities. They were basically no different from thosepanies on Earth. As for Xuanyi Mountain Sect, it was located in a remote area and was rtively insignificant, and in addition, it was Bai Ye¡¯s first timeing into contact with a spirit tablet, so naturally, they didn¡¯t have an official ount set up yet. On the other hand, the Wei n still had an official ount, but it only existed in name. A momentter, Qin Jue felt a little bored, so he opened the livestream interface. Actually, the livestreams were not just limited to dancing. There were also many technical categories such as weapon forging and pill refinement. It was exceptionally rich. As Qin Jue had created an ¡°AK-47¡± before, he was most interested in weapon forging and directly clicked into one of the weapon-forging livestreams. In fact, he knew very little about forging. When he was forging the AK-47, he had relied on improvisation and basic foundational knowledge. Even the runes used were the lowest-level ones without any attributes. However, he was simply too strong. Even if it was just a ¡°half-finished product¡± that he casually created, its power was still tremendous,parable to an ordinary Supreme Stage spirit artifact. If he had better material, it might have been even more powerful. ¡°Everyone, watch carefully. Next, I will use the Three Primordial True Fires to temper this piece of red iron,¡± said the host on the screen. The so-called Three Primordial True Fires were actually the fire spirit energy of an Earth Stage cultivator. Thus, if one wanted to be a weapon forger, they had to be at least an Earth Stage cultivator. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to reach the threshold for the task. Red iron, on the other hand, was a very ordinary forging material. ording to the introduction in ¡°Basic Knowledge of Weapon Forging¡±, red iron was blood-red in color and could only be refined into a Yellow Stage spirit artifact at most, unless one could draw out arge number of runes at once like Qin Jue did and forcibly increase its grade. In other words, this broadcaster should be refining a Yellow Stage spirit artifact, which belonged to the elementary level. If it were anyone else, they might not even bother to look at it. After all, a Yellow Stage spirit artifact wasplete trash in the eyes of a high-level cultivator, but Qin Jue watched it with relish. As the saying went, people generally aimed too high. Although Qin Jue had refined an AK-47 that could kill a Heaven Stage cultivator, strictly speaking, his attainments in weapon forging were not evenparable to a Yellow Stage weapon forger. Besides, every weapon forger had his or her own secrets, so how could they show their true ability in a livestream? The streamer in front of him was obviously the same. His technique was very skillful, and he refined the red iron not long after. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll shape it while drawing runes. This set of runes is the Five Elements Formation from the ¡®Book of Dao Runes¡¯, and it can greatly increase the might of spirit artifacts. Moreover, it possesses the enhancement of the five elements ¡ª metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. The ¡°Book of Dao Runes¡± was one of the most widespread weapon-forging books in the Spirit Central World, and the Five Elements Formation recorded within it was the earliest rune-making secret technique that was enhanced by the power of the five elements. Unfortunately, with the passage of time, more and more formidable runes had appeared, and the Five Elements Formation gradually became ordinary and, basically, amonmodity. Half an hourter, the man on the screen shouted softly. After a series of buzzing sounds, a red long sword that was as clear as a crystal gemstone had been forged. There were five silver runes wrapped around the sword. They seemedplicated and obscure. This was the Five Elements Formation. ¡°Hu, Yellow Stage spirit artifact, Red Sword,pleted!¡± The man heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°How is it? Not bad, right? If you like what you see, don¡¯t forget to click the subscribe button.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After watching the whole process of the man forging the red sword, Qin Jue fell into deep thought. So¡­ forging weapons was this simple? Since he was tempted, he might as well take action. Qin Jue immediately got up and went to the Weapon Forging Pavilion and found the ¡°Book of Dao Runes¡±. He then used his identity as the vice sect master to obtain a pile of high-grade materials and prepared to personally forge a spirit artifact. Just likest time, Qin Jue still decided to forge a firearm. With higher-level materials, he believed that the weapon he forged this time would far surpass that AK-47. ¡°The Five Elements Formation was the first rune markings to be discovered that were enhanced by five elements¡­¡± After carefully studying the Five Elements Formation for a while, Qin Jue casuallyid down a barrier to iste all sounds and prevent them from affecting the young girl cultivating beside him. Although these materials were extremely sturdy and even Heaven Stage experts would find it difficult to destroy, Qin Jue melted them easily in less than a second and then slowly molded the weapon in his memory. About two minutester, a rough-looking object with six barrels was in Qin Jue¡¯s hands, weighing hundreds of kilograms. If an Earthling were here, they would definitely recognize that Qin Jue had made the Gatling gun! Of course, what he refined was only the shape of one. After all, runes were the main part. ¡°Five Elements Formation¡­¡± Qin Jue¡¯s fingers moved slightly as he carefully controlled his spirit energy and began to draw runes on the Gatling gun. Chapter 36

Chapter 36: Unintentionally Forging a Divine Artifact

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Under normal circumstances, if a cultivator wanted to be a weapon forger, besides needing the strength of an Earth Stage or above, he would have to be taught by a master teacher and learn the basic knowledge for a few years. After that, he would slowlyprehend the rune markings and grasp the profundities within until he became proficient. Even geniuses would usually need a few months before they were able to start forging. Therefore, no matter where one was, the status of a weapon forger was extremely high. A high-level weapon forger could even increase the strength of a faction by several times. Except for thest time when he was refining the ¡°AK-47¡±, Qin Jue had almost nevere into contact with weapon forging, let alone learning the basics for several years. Therefore, he could only skip this process and perform the most difficult rune outline. Although ¡°Book of Dao Runes¡± had be amonmodity, the Five Elements Formation was still the first rune markings to have the five elemental attributes. Compared to the low-level runes used when Qin Jue refined his AK-47, it was many times moreplicated. Of course, Qin Jue also had an overwhelming advantage, which was that his spirit energy was endless. He didn¡¯t even need to worry about failure because even if he failed, he could still use his divine ability to forcefully erase and then start anew. With this thought in mind, Qin Jue began to outline the Five Elements Formation. As expected, he failed the first time. Perhaps it was because Qin Jue was too strong, but even though he failed, the runes still covered the body of the Gatling gun, ting it with ayer of silver, which reminded him of a game he had yed in the past. But it wasn¡¯t aplete failure, because Qin Jue hadpletely outlined the Five Elements Formation. Only the earth and wood augmentation runes hadn¡¯t activated. After seriously thinking for a moment, Qin Jue wiped off the runes on the gun and started again. The second time, Qin Jue still failed, but the earth augmentation runes were sessfully activated, leaving only wood. As the saying went, if you shot for the moon, even if you missed, at least you wouldnd among stars. Qin Jue shook off his previous thoughts and became even more focused. After an unknown period of time, along with a faint sound, the weapon shook slightly and then emitted a dazzling light. Qin Jue had finally activated all the attribute runes! And the moment he finished, the spirit energy between heaven and earth suddenly and crazily gathered towards the Gatling gun, giving him a fright. What was going on? The book did not say that such a thing would happen. Fortunately, he had set up a barrier in advance and did not affect the young girl who was cultivating. Under Qin Jue¡¯s astonished gaze, more and more spirit qi gathered and poured into the Gatling gun. As this spirit qi poured in, the bright silver lines gradually turned golden! Wait! Weren¡¯t golden runes the symbol of a spirit artifact of the Supreme Stage and above? There were different grades of spirit artifacts, and rune markings were naturally no exception. Among them, silver-colored markings were called ¡°silver runes.¡± Even the highest grade silver runes could only be refined into Heaven Stage spirit artifacts. On the other hand, golden rune markings were called ¡°golden runes¡±, and they could be spirit artifacts of the Supreme Stage and above. Not only were their attributes greatly enhanced, they were even capable of condensing the energy of the heavens and the earth. For example, Wei Longtao who had utilized the Death Spirit Ring and Absolute Defensive Barrier before he died was clearly only at the middle-phase of the Heaven Stage, yet he was able to surmount a realm and rival a Supreme Stage expert. This obviously showed how formidable golden runes were. However, golden runes were extremely rare, and most of them had been lost. They were extremely difficult to master, and only a few high-level weapon forgers knew how to make them. Therefore, every weapon forger who could refine a Supreme Stage spirit artifact had a status that was not inferior to a Legendary Stage expert. Qin Jue was somewhat stupefied. He hurriedly picked up the ¡°Book of Dao Runes¡± and took a look. Right, the Five Elements Formation were only silver runes and couldn¡¯t even be considered top-notch among silver runes! So¡­ what was going on? Did the Five Elements Formation level up on its own? The problem was, if the Five Elements Formation could level up on its own, why was it considered amon item? Besides, the streamer he was watching just now didn¡¯t get the same result. Without waiting for Qin Jue to figure it out, the entire Gatling gun had already turned golden. If it was ced in the game, it would definitely be another expensive item that required real money to unlock. This somehow reminded Qin Jue of the fear of being dominated by a penguin in his previous life. When the Gatling gunpletely turned golden, the spirit qi between heaven and earth gradually calmed down. Qin Jue looked at the golden Gatling gun in front of him, not knowing what to do for a moment. This was probably the most luxurious golden-runed spirit artifact in the history of the Spirit Central World, right? Qin Jue clearly remembered that whether it was the Death Spirit Ring or the Absolute Defensive Barrier, there had only been one golden rune. Therefore, his creation was simply worlds apart. ¡°Uh¡­ Did I unintentionally forge a divine artifact?¡± After a long while, Qin Jueposed himself and picked up the golden Gatling gun, preparing to test its power. On second thought, what if the power was too great and blew up the entire Xuanyi Mountain Sect? Left with no choice, Qin Jue could only execute his teleportation divine ability and change location. In the next second, he appeared in a vast wilderness. The spirit energy here was exhausted, and resources were scarce. Not to mention a vige, there was not even a shadow of a person. Qin Jue raised the Gatling gun and aimed it at a distant mountain peak. Then he circted his spirit energy and lit up the runes. To be safe, Qin Jue didn¡¯t activate the five-elemental-attributes augmentation and only lit up one-tenth of the runes. Da da da! The six barrels spewed out dazzling blue light as they spun rapidly; the light beamsnded on a distant mountain peak. Boom! In an instant, countless rocks cracked, and a terrifying spirit energy storm swept out, with the mountain as the center. Furthermore, it continued to spread outwards. The mountain, at the center of the impact, instantly turned into ashes as it was devoured by heaven and earth. ¡°Damn, so powerful?¡± Stunned, Qin Jue hurriedly stopped shooting and retreated. The explosionsted for almost a minute, forming a huge mushroom cloud as it shook the surroundings. When the dust and smoke dissipated, it was not only the mountain peak, but even the entire mountain range had been razed to the ground, which had been gouged out by more than ten meters. This power was almostparable to the full-power attack of a Legendary Stage expert! And this was only lighting up one-tenth of the runes! If he lit up all of them or activated the five elemental attributes, the damage would be unimaginable. Fortunately, Qin Jue had changed to this ce in advance. Otherwise, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect would have disappeared. ¡°As expected of a gold-ted Gatling gun!¡± Qin Jue smacked his lips in satisfaction. He didn¡¯t think that he would be able to casually forge a divine artifact that surpassed a Supreme Stage or even a Legendary Stage cultivator. If those weapon forgers who had researched for over a hundred years and could only refine Earth Stage or Heaven Stage spirit artifacts were to find out, who knew how they would feel about this. However, although this gold-ted Gatling gun was powerful, it was also an out-and-out spirit-energy ck hole. ording to Qin Jue¡¯s deduction, even a legendary Stage expert would not be able to use it unless they had infinite spirit energy like him. ¡°Almost time to go back.¡± After testing the power of the gold-ted Gatling gun. Qin Jue once again teleported and disappeared from the wilderness. Not long after he left, two figures in ragged clothes and dust rushed out from the ruins below. Their auras were iparably weak. The two of them looked at each other, then at their surroundings, their faces full of confusion. ¡°What just happened?¡± one of them said with a muddled voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but¡­ I think we¡¯re saved.¡± Chapter 37

Chapter 37: Purple Fiends

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhao Tiezhu and Wang Erxi were core disciples of the Sword Sect, one of the Four Major Sects of the Southern Land. Both of them had reached the Heaven Stage and were absolute geniuses. The two of them had traveled thousands of kilometers away from their sect because they had heard that a secret treasure was about to appear in the wilderness of the Western Land. After two months of waiting, the secret treasure finally appeared. Then, in order to snatch the secret treasure, cultivators from all over started fighting without hesitation. The scene was extremely tragic. Zhao Tiezhu and Wang Erxi were no exception. At this moment, disaster struck. A group of experts of another race suddenly appeared out of nowhere and attacked them without saying a word. Because everyone had already been fighting over the treasure, there were already countless deaths and injuries. The remaining cultivators were either injured or had exhausted too much of their spirit energy. How could they be a match for these experts? The battle was almost one-sided. Thankfully, Zhao Tiezhu and Wang Erxi reacted quickly and fled using their sect¡¯s escape technique. However, those experts didn¡¯t give up because of this, and they actually pursued them for three days and three nights. All along the way, the two of them fought and retreated, and their injuries grew even heavier. Just as they passed through this mountain range and were about to be caught by their pursuers, the mountain range behind them suddenly exploded¡­ ? ??? Yes, Zhao Tiezhu was certain that he had not seen wrongly. It was like the end of the world. The experts that were chasing after them were instantly devoured by the light, leaving not even their bones. If not for Zhao Tiezhu and Wang Erxi leaving the mountain range and going underground at their fastest speed, they would have died together with the experts. Even so, the two were still injured and almost lost their lives. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Zhao Tiezhu looked at his junior brother. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Wang Erxi shook his head. It was already extremely fortunate that they were able to keep their lives, so this bit of injury was nothing. Both of them looked at the devastation in front of them and gulped. ¡°This¡­¡± Zhao Tiezhu was shocked speechless. What kind of existence could cause such shocking destruction? ¡°Did a Supreme Stage expert pass by here just now?¡± ¡°No, it should be a Legendary Stage expert,¡± Wang Erxi said firmly. As soon as these words were spoken, the air fell silent. In the entire Southern Land, even the Four Major Sects didn¡¯t possess more than ten Legendary Stage experts, and every single one of them was renowned and feared. Why would a Legendary Stage expert suddenly appear here? And why would he destroy this mountain range for no reason? Or perhaps, the other party had intended to make a move against those experts that were chasing after them, but he went too far and identally destroyed the mountain range as well? ¡°Regardless, this Legendary Stage expert shouldn¡¯t be an enemy.¡± Zhao Tiezhu forced a smile. ¡°I think so too,¡± Wang Erxi agreed. Taking a deep breath, Zhao Tiezhu pulled himself together and said, ¡°We should inform the sect as soon as possible. The sudden appearance of experts of another race must mean there¡¯s a conspiracy.¡± The Spiritual Central World was vast and boundless. It was filled with all kinds of living beings. Naturally, there were not only humans. The experts that had chased after Zhao Tiezhu and Wang Erxi were a race with purple skin. They were known as ¡°purple fiends¡±. All of them were tall and sturdy, and possessed boundless strength. Even their females were no exception. Because of the violent nature of the purple fiends, they also enjoyed fighting a lot. Three hundred years ago, they had been jointly expelled from the Southern Land by the Four Major Sects. They were forced to live an ignoble existence at the border between the Western Land and the Southern Land. The environment there was harsh, and resources were scarce. As time passed, everyone thought it was only a matter of time before they would die out. Therefore, the Four Major Sects did not continue to persecute them. Unexpectedly, they had made aeback. ¡°Well, let¡¯s get out of here before we run into any more purple fiends.¡± Wang Erxi finished speaking and was about to move when his face suddenly turned pale; he even spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Junior Brother!¡± Zhao Tiezhu was shocked and quickly went forward to support Wang Erxi. ¡°Junior Brother, your injuries are too serious. Let me carry you.¡± Hearing this, Wang Erxi¡¯s face turned slightly red, but he did not refuse. ¡°Okay.¡± Zhao Tiezhu was secretly delighted. After experiencing this life-and-death situation, their rtionship had improved. He immediately carried Wang Erxi on his back and flew towards the nearest city. After the two of them left, the wilderness hadpletely recovered its calm. However, after an unknown period of time, an ear-piercing sound of air being torn apart suddenly resounded from afar, and then, over ten figures that seemed like giants appeared. Most importantly, all of them had purple skin. The dozen or so purple fiends seemed to be searching for something. When they saw the ruins of the mountain range, they immediately stopped. A purple fiend bowed and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Your Majesty, His Highness¡¯s aura disappeared from here.¡± Anyone would be able to tell that the odds were against this so-called ¡°Highness¡± surviving. ¡°¡­¡± The purple fiend who was referred to as ¡°Your Majesty¡± was a burly male who was more than two meters tall. His chest was bare, and his nipples were exposed. He was wearing the fur of a fiend beast, and his entire body was covered in scars. He looked fierce. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that a Legendary Stage expert from the Human Race has taken action!¡± the purple-skinned burly male said solemnly. ¡°¡±What?¡±¡± The dozen or so purple fiends who were apanying the purple-skinned burly male changed their expressions drastically and revealed frightened expressions. ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s there to be afraid of? So what if he¡¯s a Legendary Stage expert? The Purple Spirit Race has returned this time to wash away the shame from three hundred years ago and let the Four Major Sects know the pain we¡¯ve suffered over these years!¡± The burly male said coldly, ¡°Contact the other tribes. The war between us and the humans begins now.¡± ¡°¡±Yes!¡±¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ At this moment, Qin Jue still didn¡¯t know that he had unexpectedly saved two Sword Sect disciples. What he didn¡¯t know was that his actions had inadvertently sped up the war between the Purple Spirit Race and the Human Race. By the time he returned to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, the sky was already dark. Qin Jue put away the gold-ted Gatling gun and found that the girl had just finished her cultivation and was about to leave. The girl was surprised to see Qin Jue. ¡°I thought you went to sleep.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Do I look like I enjoy sleeping that much? Uh¡­ that did seem to be the case¡­ Seeing Qin Jue remain silent, the girl waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. See you tomorrow.¡± ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± This ce had be a training ground for the young girl. As long as she had no lessons, she woulde here every day. Just as Qin Jue was about to cook some delicacies to reward himself, a deafening explosion suddenly sounded in the main hall. He then saw a ball of ck smoke rise high into the sky and condense into a terrifying skull that was sinister and horrifying. ¡°???¡± Could it be another idiot looking for trouble? Without time to think, Qin Jue quickly arrived outside the main hall. Before he could enter, he saw a ck figure leaving the hall. Qin Jue focused his eyes. It was none other than the sect master of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, Bai Ye! ¡°Senior Brother, you¡­¡± The corner of Qin Jue¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, not understanding what was going on. ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± At this moment, Bai Ye¡¯s face was covered in dirt, and he was in a sorry state. There was no trace of his usual sage-like appearance. Being stopped by Qin Jue, Bai Ye awkwardly rubbed his hands and said, ¡°Haha, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t control the fire properly when I was refining the pill just now and identally¡­ blew up the furnace.¡± Qin Jue: ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 38

Chapter 38: Sect Master¡¯s Unparalleled Divine Might!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Despite being the sect master of Xuanyi Mountain Sect, Bai Ye had two hobbies: brewing wine and refining pills. When it came to brewing wine, Bai Ye could be said to be a master. Many professional wine brewers were far inferior to him. Therefore, when Qin Jue had entered the wine cerst time, he couldn¡¯t resist snatching all the good wine inside. However, in pill refining, Bai Ye was aplete noob. No, calling him a noob was too kind; calling him trash would be more appropriate. Until now, none of the pills that Bai Ye refined had been edible. Not a single one! Those who were familiar with Bai Ye knew that he had kept many pets in the past. Some of them had even reached the Profound Stage and were very impressive as mounts. But ever since Bai Ye fed the medicinal pills he refined to those pets, Qin Jue had never seen them again. It was said that one of the pets suddenly turned into a stallion after eating the pills refined by Bai Ye. It then fought for three days and three nights until it died. Another suffered half a month of diarrhea. Even its intestines were pooped out. It died with its eyes open. There was another one that was luckier. It just had crazy hair growth everywhere, including in its nose¡­ ¡­ All in all, in order to save their own lives, the remaining pets had all escaped from Xuanyi Mountain Sect overnight. If it weren¡¯t for the First Elder intervening, even the griffin raised by the Sect would have fled. Because of this, a fight almost broke out between Bai Ye and the First Elder. After this incident, Bai Ye had reached out to his two disciples¡­ Fortunately, Zhang Jichen and Wu Ying had both reached the Earth Stage and had spirit energy protecting their bodies. Even though they were tortured beyond words, they did not die. In fact, Bai Ye originally wanted Qin Jue to test the pill for him, but all he got from Qin Jue was a beating. He could only choose to give up that idea in the end. In conclusion, what Bai Ye refined were not pills but poisons! It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that Zhang Jichen and Wu Ying feared for their lives every time Bai Ye refined pills. This time, it was even more exaggerated. The furnace had actually exploded! ¡°What were you refining?¡± Qin Jue was speechless. ¡°Nothing much. It was just an ordinary grade four pill.¡± Bai Ye pretended to be rxed. ¡°Grade four?¡± Qin Jue could not help but roll his eyes.?You can¡¯t even refine a first-grade medicinal pill, yet you¡¯re trying to refine a grade four one? No wonder the furnace exploded! However, looking at it from another perspective, the medicinal pill that Bai Ye refined was able to hurt even Heaven Stage experts. In a way, it did reach the grade four. Inparison, although Qin Jue had never refined a spirit artifact, he had seeded twice in a row. The second time, he had even refined a gold-ted Gatling gun. Perhaps this was the so-called difference in talent. ¡°I was just trying. I didn¡¯t think this pill would be soplicated. I¡¯m d I ran fast and didn¡¯t get blown up. You don¡¯t have to worry,¡± Bai Ye patted his chest and said indifferently. Qin Jue: ¡°¡­¡± When did I say I was worried about you? ¡°What happened?¡± At this time, the First Elder had also heard the explosion and rushed over with a solemn expression. When he saw Qin Jue, he was surprised. ¡°Junior Brother Qin Jue, you¡¯re here too?¡± The First Elder already knew about the Wei n¡¯s higher-ups being wiped out. He didn¡¯t need to use his brain to figure out that it was definitely Qin Jue¡¯s doing, so now that he faced Qin Jue, it all felt surreal to him. It was something like one¡¯s childhood friend suddenly telling one that he was the king of some country. It would just be hard for anyone to ept it. ¡°Yup.¡± Qin Jue nodded and didn¡¯t say anything more. Since no one hade to cause trouble, then there was no need for him to stay here any longer. ¡°¡­¡± Watching Qin Jue leave, the First Elder turned his head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I identally blew up the furnace when I was refining a pill.¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ At night, the stars twinkled in the sky, and the silver moon revealed itself in the shape of a hook. Qin Jue was lying on the bed and sleeping soundly when he was suddenly awakened by a loud noise. ¡°What?was?that?!¡± Qin Jue walked out of the courtyard impatiently and saw a mass of ck smoke rising from the direction of the main hall. Without a doubt, Bai Ye¡¯s furnace must have exploded again. Such a hugemotion, especially during nighttime, quickly rmed the entire Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Countless lights lit up, as if the starry sky had been brought down to the ground. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid. It was just me, Sect Master Bai Ye. I was just studying a self-created martial technique¡­¡± Bai Ye¡¯s voice echoed throughout the sect as he shamelessly chose to hide the truth. ¡°So the Sect Master is creating his own martial technique. You work so hard, Sect Master!¡± ¡°Even Sect Master is working so hard to protect us at such ate hour. I won¡¯t let the Sect Master work hard alone. I, too, have to work hard in my cultivation!¡± ¡°Wuwuwu, Sect Master is so noble. Truly a role model for us cultivators.¡± ¡°Sect Master¡¯s divine might is unparalleled in this world!¡± ¡°Sect Master¡¯s divine might is unparalleled in this world!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The shoutingsted for ten minutes or so before stopping. Immediately after, all the disciples began to cultivate excitedly, treating Bai Ye as their idol. Perhaps even Bai Ye himself hadn¡¯t imagined that a random excuse he¡¯d made up would actually cause so many disciples to strive for sess. Sure enough, the power of imagination was the most terrifying. Witnessing this scene, Qin Jue was stupefied. It could even end up like this? Shaking his head, Qin Jue casually set up a barrier to iste sounds from the outside world before returning to his room to sleep. He didn¡¯t want to be woken up by Bai Ye again. The next morning. Qin Jue stretchedzily and groggily woke up. Then he carried the wine pot to the cliff and prepared to pour a few drops of spirit wine for Yun Xi as usual¡­ ¡ªWait! Where was Yun Xi?! Qin Jue was startled. He saw that on the green field, the sentient ¡°weed¡± had disappeared as if it had never existed. ¡°Could it be that it was taken away by someone?¡± Qin Jue was stunned, but he quickly dismissed this idea. Putting aside the fact that normally no one besides him and Luo Weiwei woulde here, even if someone really pulled Yun Xi away, he would be able to tell. Since there was no aura left behind by anyone else here, that shouldn¡¯t be the case. Just as he was about to cast a divine ability to figure out what was going on, something suddenly touched the corner of his clothes. Qin Jue subconsciously lowered his head and saw a one-foot-tall weed standing next to him. It was Yun Xi who had disappeared! ¡°You¡­¡± Seeing this, Qin Jue was first stunned, but then he asked in surprise, ¡°You can leave the soil?¡± The weed named Yun Xi nodded its head in affirmation. Qin Jue: ¡°!¡± Although he had already been in this world for 10 years, he had never seen a weed that could walk before. Could this be the difference between having sentience and not having it? Tap. Tap. Tap. Right at this moment, Yun Xi raised its roots and ran towards the blue stone. It skillfully inserted itself into the soil and returned to its previous appearance. Qin Jue pondered. It seemed that although Yun Xi could leave the soil, there was a time limit, and it couldn¡¯t stay outside it for too long. But one had to know that Yun Xi was only a level one spirit herb now. What would happen if it reached level two or level three? Qin Jue revealed a smile. His spirit wine had not been wasted on nothing. Chapter 39

Chapter 39: My Senior Brother Is Too Unreliable!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Because of the Wei n¡¯s destruction and the disbandment of the Stargate Sect, Qin Jue¡¯s life quickly returned to normal. As a result, one could often see a certain scene from the cliff behind the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. A youth¡¯s white clothes would flutter in the wind as hey on the ground in a rxed andfortable manner. Beside him would be a weed that emitted a faint spirit qi. And not far away on the blue stone would be a beautiful young girl, sitting cross-legged, immersed in cultivation. Although thisbination was a little strange, it did not seem out of ce at all. Instead, it would make people feel strangely warm. In the blink of an eye, half a month passed, with Qin Jue living the same life every day. If it were anyone else, it would be pretty soon before they were unable to take it any longer, but Qin Jue was already used to it. Anyways, as long as there was wine to drink, he would be fine. On this day, Qin Jue was sleeping on thewn when the sky suddenly darkened as if it was going to rain. He looked up at the girl who was still cultivating and casually punched out. There was no sound, just like with the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. The dark clouds in the sky had dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the originally gloomy sky quickly became bright and sunny, even a little hot. After doing this, Qin Jue retracted his fist as if nothing had happened. At that moment, Luo Weiwei, who was cultivating, was very puzzled. She had clearly sensed that the surrounding pure Yang energy had suddenly decreased greatly. Why did it seem like it had inexplicably recovered? After pondering for a moment, the girl could not figure it out. In the end, she chose to let the thought go and continued to cultivate seriously. ¡°Uncle-Master¡­ Uncle-Master¡­ Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Just as Qin Jue was about to go to sleep, Zhang Jichen had suddenly rushed over with a nervous face. ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Jue frowned and slowly stood up. ¡°Master¡­ Master has been unconscious for half a day and has yet to wake up,¡± Zhang Jichen said worriedly. ¡°???¡± ¡°What happened?!¡± Qin Jue questioned. With Bai Ye¡¯s peak Heaven Stage cultivation, how could he have fainted for no reason? ¡°Master, he¡­¡± Zhang Jichen hesitated, not knowing how to exin. ¡°Speak!¡± With a sigh, Zhang Jichen could only tell the truth. ¡°Master¡­ ate the medicinal pill that he refined himself and had fallen unconscious until now.¡± Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± Ever since thest time the furnace exploded, Bai Ye seemed to have been refining pills at will and would cause a furnace to explode every once in a while. Qin Jue roughly estimated that Bai Ye¡¯s furnace had exploded at least thirty times in the past half month, twice a day on average. Later on, even the new disciples had gotten used to it and lost their initial excitement. But he had gotten even bolder now, even having the guts to eat the medicinal pill that he refined! ¡°Take me to him.¡± Qin Jue was dumbfounded. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Jichen breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly led Qin Jue to the ce where Bai Ye¡¯s unconscious body was lying. At this moment, Bai Ye was lying on the floor of the main hall, his face expressionless, as if he had fallen asleep. However, he was not breathing. If he was an ordinary person, they could already start arranging his funeral. However, Bai Ye was not an ordinary person. As long as his aura was still present, it meant that he was still alive. Seeing Qin Jueing over, Wu Ying, who was beside Bai Ye and watching over him, hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°Uncle-Master!¡± ¡°Umm-hmm.¡± Qin Jue nodded as a golden light shed in his eyes. ¡°I see.¡± Qin Jue looked enlightened. Zhang Jichen and Wu Ying looked at each other in confusion. ¡°That pill has blocked his meridians.¡± Qin Jue helped Bai Ye up and then pped his shoulder. ¡°Pfft!¡± Bai Ye, who had been unconscious, suddenly opened his eyes wide and spat out a sticky ck liquid, instantly waking up. Chi! As soon as the ck liquid touched the ground, it emitted an ear-piercing corrosive sound and burned a hole in the zed floor. Zhang Jichen and Wu Ying both shivered. Luckily, it wasn¡¯t them who had eaten this medicinal pill; otherwise, they probably would have died without even knowing the exact cause of their death. ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± Bai Ye coughed a few times, as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders. ¡°Huu, that¡¯s nice. I feel so much better now.¡± Qin Jue: ¡°¡­¡± After calming himself down, Bai Ye smiled in embarrassment. ¡°Junior Brother, you saved my life again.¡± ¡°What kind of pill did you take?¡± Qin Jue rolled his eyes. ¡°Supreme Stage Pill, I wanted to see if I could break through to the Supreme Stage realm. Looks like I failed,¡± Bai Ye said awkwardly. Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± Supreme Stage Pill? Wasn¡¯t that a grade five pill? Even the top-notch pill-refiners in the Southern Land would find it difficult to refine it, right? You actually dared to refine such a pill and even went as far as to try it yourself? For a moment, Qin Jue was at a loss of words. Hai, my senior brother is too unreliable! ¡°Pfft.¡± ¡°Mm? What sound is tha¡ª?¡± Zhang Jichen asked doubtfully. Before he could finish his sentence, another ¡°pfft¡± was heard. It was several times louder than the previous one. The three of them simultaneously looked at Bai Ye. ¡°It seems to being from behind Master.¡± Wu Ying hesitated. Before they could figure out what was going on, a thick stench filled the air. It was even worse than a manure pool. ¡°Hmm¡­? What¡¯s that smell? It stinks.¡± Zhang Jichen hurriedly covered his nose. As if realizing something, Qin Jue immediately set up a spirit energy barrier to iste himself. ¡°Master, did you poop in your pants?¡± Wu Ying could not help but ask. As someone who had suffered from diarrhea before, Wu Ying knew very well how terrifying the medicinal pills refined by Bai Ye were. Seeing that there was no way to hide it, Bai Ye could only brace himself and say, ¡°My meridians had been blocked for too long. Coupled with the side effects of that pill, I might have identally discharged some spirit qi.¡± A cultivator¡¯s expelled gas wasn¡¯t a fart! It was spirit qi! Spirit qi! ¡°Pfft~~¡± However, this was just the beginning. Soon after, another long squeak was heard. There was even an extra sound at the end. If one didn¡¯t know better, one would think someone was ying an instrument. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Zhang Jichen shouted and immediately ran outside. Seeing this, Wu Ying quickly followed behind. If they continued to stay here, they might even start foaming at the mouth. Bang! At this moment, a figure suddenly streaked past them and flew out first. Before the two of them could react, an indescribable stench suddenly surrounded them. Fortunately, the two of them circted their spirit energy to resist it in time and barely escaped. The two of them focused their gazes and realized that the figure flying past them was actually Bai Ye! However, Bai Ye did not rush out on purpose. Instead, he was forcefully pushed out by his so-called ¡°spirit qi¡±! ¡°Make it stop¡­¡± Bai Ye¡¯s face flushed red. He had never imagined that the side effects of the pill would be so exaggerated. And this was even after his meridians were blocked and he had only absorbed a small portion. What if he had absorbed all of it? At this moment, he finally understood how his two disciples usually felt. ¡°Not good!¡± Right at this moment, Bai Ye suddenly felt an indescribable force gathering down below! Boooot! The entire Xuanyi Mountain trembled. Then, under Zhang Jichen and Wu Ying¡¯s shocked gazes, Bai Ye soared into the sky! Chapter 40

Chapter 40: Invasion from Another Race

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In midair, Bai Ye immediately circted his spirit energy to forcefully suppress the forceing out from within his body. Relying on his powerful spirit energy, he quickly took control of it. Just as he let out a sigh of relief and began to descend from the sky, an even more ferocious power suddenly came out from within his body! ¡°Ahhh! What¡¯s going on?!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s eyes widened, revealing a tragic expression. ¡°Ohhh¡­ I¡­¡± All of a sudden, Bai Ye was covered in sweat, as if he was suffering from immense pain. ¡°I can¡¯t hold it in anymore!¡± Boooot! Bai Ye, who had yet tond on the ground, suddenly rose up once again. His speed was even faster than before, disappearing into the clouds in an instant. ¡°Where¡¯s Master?¡± Zhang Jichen asked as he looked up into the sky. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Wu Ying shook his head. ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ From that day on, Bai Ye became a merciless fart machine. No matter what he did, he was constantly emitting ¡°spirit qi¡±, and it was smelly and voluminous. It was even more terrifying than biochemical weapons. After some time, no one even dared to approach the main hall anymore. Even someone as powerful as the First Elder could only choose to take a detour. From time to time, he would be able to see Bai Ye soaring into the sky. It could be said that Bai Ye was the first in history to do something like this. In short, no matter how Bai Ye used his spirit energy to try to suppress it, nothing changed. In fact, the more he suppressed it, the more violent the eruption would be. There was even a time when the eruption hit the floor so hard more than ten cracks appeared. Of course, this had no effect on Qin Jue. He directly set up a barrier outside the cliff to prevent the ¡°poisonous gas¡± from being blown over by the wind and then continued his boring life. After half a month, Bai Ye had finally resolved the side effects of the pill and returned to normal. Even so, no one dared to approach him out of fear that he would release another one. After this incident, Bai Ye felt extremely ashamed. Thus, he made up his mind to never refine pills again! When Zhang Jichen and Wu Ying heard this news, they were overjoyed. It was said that the two of them werepletely drunk that day. They hugged and cried not because they were sad, but because they were too happy! In fact, Qin Jue felt it was a bit of a pity. After all, Bai Ye¡¯s pills were very ¡°potent¡±. It was just that he was unaware that he had been refining ¡°poison pills¡±. If Bai Ye were to consider bing a poison master, he might be able to achieve decent results. ¡­ ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster! Uncle-Grandmaster! Wake up! Wake up!¡± Qin Jue, who was sleeping, suddenly heard someone calling him, so he dazedly opened his eyes and realized it was Luo Weiwei. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qin Jue stretchedzily and kicked the wine pot by his feet. Only then did he remember that he had actually fallen asleep while lying here drinkingst night. ¡°Yun Xi has vanished,¡± the girl said anxiously. ¡°Yun Xi?¡± Qin Jue was stunned. He turned around, and sure enough, he didn¡¯t see that weed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. Ever since Yun Xi could leave the soil, it would often go to ces dense with spirit qi to cultivate. After all, what it cultivated was not the Pure Yang True Technique. Since it couldn¡¯t absorb pure Yang energy to increase its cultivation, it naturally had to find a ce where the spirit qi was denser instead. As they were talking, Yun Xi had already run over from afar. A few des of grass swayed with the wind, looking especiallyical. Seeing this, the girl was shocked and said in disbelief, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that spirit herbs can only escape the soil when they¡¯re past level four?¡± ¡°It developed sentience in advance. Of course, it¡¯s different from other spirit herbs,¡± Qin Jue said matter-of-factly. Under normal circumstances, only spirit herbs at level five and above had the possibility of developing sentience and leaving the soil to move freely. If it wasn¡¯t for Yun Xi possessing sentience beforehand, it would absolutely be impossible for it to run around now. At the same time that the young girl saw Yun Xi, Yun Xi also saw the young girl. It had never had a good impression of the young girl, so it pretended not to see anything and walked past the young girl and then inserted itself into the ground. The girl was speechless. She was being ignored by a weed! ¡°Hmph, I won¡¯t care about you anymore.¡± After being ¡°neglected¡± time and time again, Luo Weiwei was a little angry. Didn¡¯t all girls think they were precious princesses? So why should Luo Weiwei always give in to the weed? Thinking up to this point, the young girl made an ugly face at Yun Xi, jumped onto the blue stone, and started cultivating by herself. Regarding this, Qin Jue was quite speechless. Yun Xi seemed to have a grudge against Luo Weiwei and would deliberately target her every time they met. Qin Jue even suspected that Yun Xi was also a girl because only girls would hate girls this much. Just as he was in a daze, Yun Xi suddenly stretched out a de of grass to touch him. Qin Jue understood and immediately took out a pot of spirit wine. As Yun Xi continued to grow stronger, the amount of spirit wine it could absorb also increased. Qin Jue was already considering whether he should go somewhere else to get more wine. Otherwise, he would sooner orter finish all the wine in his storage ring. Seeing that Yun Xi and Luo Weiwei had both entered a cultivation state, Qin Jue let out a sigh of relief. He raised his head, drank the remaining spirit wine in the pot, and opened his eyes to look. Because he had already refined a gold-ted Gatling gun, Qin Jue no longer needed to watch any forging livestreams at all, so he simply searched for recent interesting stories. Even though more than a month had passed since it had been destroyed, the Wei n had still been one of the Seven Great ns, and the chain reaction its ruination had caused was still ongoing. Brilliance City had also be the target of the other six great ns. It had to be known that under the Wei n¡¯s thousands of years of management, Brilliance City had long since be a true colossal power. Whether it was because of its Martial Dao strength or its geographical location, it was considered to be a significant force. In particr, the cultivation resources in the vicinity of Brilliance City could be said to be extremely abundant. How could the Six Great ns not covet them? Even the Four Major Sects were stirring. There were also many anonymous cultivators who revealed in private that the Archaic Mysteries Sect had already taken away the Wei n¡¯s inheritance technique that allowed them to contract with fiend beasts. As for whether this was true or not, Qin Jue wasn¡¯t sure. As the current leader of the Four Major Sects, the Archaic Mysteries Sect had a deep foundation with many experts. Even if they were to take away the Wei n¡¯s inherited cultivation technique, no one would dare to say anything about it. In short, all of the top factions in the Southern Land had be active because of the destruction of the Wei n, and it seemed as if they would start fighting over Brilliance City at any moment. Qin Jue continued to scroll down. Suddenly, he saw a serious news piece in the corner:?Invasion from Another Race? Purple fiends are making aeback. Several cities have fallen, and the Southern Land is in danger! Although the title was red, there were only a dozen replies. Most of themmented that the article was only written to attract attention and didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°Purple fiends?¡± Qin Jue was stunned. Howe he had never heard of them before? With this thought in mind, Qin Jue entered the words ¡°purple fiend¡± and clicked the search button. Very soon, news about purple fiends appeared. Purple fiends, also known as the Purple Spirit Race, were a race that had lived in the Southern Land 300 years ago. They were known for being violent, bloodthirsty, and warlike. They had often waged war against humans, causing lives to be lost and corpses to be strewn everywhere. In the end, the coalition forces of the Four Major Sects had driven the Purple Spirit Race out of the Southern Land. The defeated Purple Spirit Race could then only hide in the border between the Southern Land and the Western Land to survive. After 300 years, ording to the specialists, it was very likely that the Purple Spirit Race had already perished. At this point, Qin Jue fell into deep thought. It was obvious that this Purple Spirit Race was extremely dangerous and had a blood feud with the Four Major Sects. The only question was, was this news real or fake? Chapter 41

Chapter 41: Mountain Gate Tournament

ording to historical records, the Purple Spirit Race had a total of three major tribes, and the leaders of each tribe were all Legendary Stage experts. Three hundred years ago, the Purple Spirit Race fought the coalition forces of the Four Major Sects and suffered heavy losses. Two of their leaders died on the spot, and only one survivor managed to escape. Later, the Purple Spirit Race was forced to leave the Southern Land and hide in the border between the Southern Land and the Western Land. The environment there was harsh, and resources were scarce. There was almost no spirit qi there. No matter what race lived there, they would eventually be forced to perish. In the blink of an eye, three hundred years had passed. Even if the Purple Spirit Race had not perished, they would have at least be much weaker. How could they have made aeback and encroached on the Southern Land? This was also why thements on the article believed that the title was only written to attract attention. Most people believed that the so-called Purple Spirit Race was nothing to fear. After all, it had been three hundred years. Qin Jue continued to read and found many pictures of the Purple Spirit Race. He immediately revealed a strange expression. Each of these purple fiends had a sturdy body, and they had a tough build. They were like giants, and even their females were no exception. They could be nicknamed King Kong Barbies. But most important of all was that their skin was purple. One had to know that on Earth, purple represented more than just a color. This made Qin Jue recall a king tier expert who liked to wrestle. ¡°I wonder if this news is true.¡± Qin Jue was rather curious. The current Four Major Sects were no longer the same Four Major Sects three hundred years ago. They upied arge amount of cultivation resources and would produce countless experts every year. Experts were now asmon as the clouds, and even if the Purple Spirit Race had already recovered, they were still far from being able to match the strength of the Four Major Sects. Unless the Purple Spirit Race had gone through some sort of fortuitous encounter and their strength increased greatly, otherwise they would only be courting death by provoking the Four Major Sects. ¡°Heh, why am I thinking about this? It has nothing to do with me anyway.¡± Shaking his head, Qin Jueughed. He didn¡¯t want to be some savior. Moreover, with the Four Major Sects¡¯ strength, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry either. Qin Jue spent the rest of the day reading the spirit tablet. It had to be said that besides not being able to y games, this device was basically no different from a tablet. Moreover, it didn¡¯t need to be charged. It only needed an input of spirit energy. It was extremely convenient. The only regrettable thing was that there were regional restrictions on spirit tablets, so Qin Jue could only read about things that happened within the Southern Land. However, Qin Jue still wanted to know about the things going on in other ces. In fact, with Qin Jue¡¯s strength, it would be extremely easy for him to go anywhere, but he was just toozy. If he was given the choice of sitting or standing, he would always choose to sit. And if the choice was between sitting down and lying down, he would always choose lying down. Otherwise, why would anyone in their right mind choose to stay in Xuanyi Mountain Sect for 10 years? If it were anyone else, they would probably be ruling the world and showing off. ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster, I¡¯m participating in the sectpetition tomorrow. Will youe and watch?¡± After the girl finished her cultivation, she said to Qin Jue, her small face revealing a trace of hope. She didn¡¯t have many friends in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, and Qin Jue was the only person she was familiar with. ¡°Mountain Gate Tournament?¡± Qin Jue was stunned for a moment. It took him a while to remember that the Mountain Gate Tournament was a tournament that was always held by the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Whether it was an inner or outer sect disciple, as long as they were under the age of 25, they could participate. Many elders, including the sect master, would also spectate the tournament and recruit outstanding talents to nurture. In addition, the top ten would receive generous rewards. It was somewhat simr to the training in the ck Forest. The difference was that the training in the ck Forest was to hunt fiend beasts, while the Mountain Gate Tournament was topete with fellow disciples. When Qin Jue was six years old and had just been epted as a disciple by the previous sect master, he had participated in the tournament once and easily beat everyone and obtained first ce. After that, he neverpeted again. As time passed, Bai Ye also stopped informing him about the tournament. Qin Jue did not expect that tomorrow would be the day of the sect tournament. Luo Weiwei had joined the Xuanyi Mountain Sect for less than three months and was still considered as a new disciple. If she was a normal girl, she would have been eliminated in the first round, but the girl¡¯s talent was top-notch. In just three months, she had already stepped into the peak of the Yellow Stage. If nothing strange happens, it would not be a problem for her to squeeze into the top ten or even the top five. After pondering for a moment, Qin Jue asked, ¡°Won¡¯t your cultivation technique be exposed?¡± ¡°Not as long as I don¡¯t use my full strength.¡± The girl said confidently. ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Jue nodded. Although Qin Jue had already informed Bai Ye, he still thought that he should personally go and take a look for himself just to be safe. ¡°Hehe, I knew Uncle-Grandmaster would be fine with it.¡± After saying this, the girl happily ran away, leaving Qin Jue speechless. The next day, the pleasant sound of a bell echoed throughout the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, indicating that the sect¡¯s tournament was about to begin. ¡°Master, it¡¯s time for your announcement.¡± Zhang Jichen and Wu Ying lowered their heads and said. Every year¡¯s Mountain Gate Tournament was hosted by the sect master, and this time was naturally no exception. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Bai Ye opened his eyes and nodded. ¡°But before that, I have a question for you two.¡± ¡°Master, please speak. We will definitely tell you everything we know.¡± The two of them said in unison. ¡°Why¡­ are you guys so far away from me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Bai Ye was sitting cross-legged at the end of the hall, looking sage-like. Zhang Jichen and Wu Ying were standing outside the hall, more than a hundred meters away. ¡°Uh¡­ This is because we¡¯re worried that we will affect Master¡¯s cultivation.¡± Zhang Jichen hurriedly replied. ¡°Me too.¡± Wu Ying nodded repeatedly. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hmph! A bunch of disloyal brats!¡± Bai Ye snorted. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know the real reason you¡¯re standing so far away!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The two of them were silent and did not dare to refute. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Bai Ye did not continue to pursue the matter. Ever since he had experienced the power of that pill, he already understood the difficulties these two disciples faced. Or perhaps, it could be said that it was already extremely fortunate for Zhang Jichen and Wu Ying to be able to survive until now. ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them looked at each other and heaved a sigh of relief. The location where the Mountain Gate Tournament was held was a vast square that could amodate thousands of people. Four battles could be held simultaneously there. When Bai Ye and his two disciples arrived, the square was already filled with people. On the high tform beside them were many higher-ups of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. The First Elder, Wang Quan, was also among them. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master.¡± ¡°Greetings, Sect Master.¡± Everyone immediately bowed. ¡°Greetings, Sect Master!¡± ¡°Greetings, Sect Master!¡± The disciples below shouted as well. At this moment, Bai Ye was standing in the sky, and he seemed lofty like a mountain. Coupled with his sage-like appearance, he could be said to possess an imposing aura. However, when Bai Ye sat down, the people closest to him clearly moved their buttocks, revealing their intentions to stay away. It couldn¡¯t be helped. In these half a month, the psychological trauma that Bai Ye had left them was too great. Previously, an elder had almost fainted because of Bai Ye. Even though Bai Ye had returned to normal now, they still subconsciously chose to avoid him. ¡°Sect Master, the first round of drawing has ended. We can begin.¡± The First Elder reported. ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Ye nodded and raised his voice, ¡°I hereby announce that the Mountain Gate Tournament has officially begun¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Bai Ye¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as he looked into the distance with an expression of disbelief. Everyone sensed the abnormality and followed Bai Ye¡¯s gaze. They saw a handsome youth dressed in snow-white clothes who walked over unhurriedly. He held a pot of wine in his hand, and he seemed like an immortal that had descended to the mortal world. In an instant, the entire square fell silent. Soon after, someone shouted, ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster! It¡¯s Uncle-Grandmaster!¡± Chapter 42

Chapter 42: Undermined Main Character

¡°So handsome!¡± ¡°I heard Uncle-Grandmaster is a Heaven Stage expert.¡± ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you say Uncle-Grandmaster was going to marry the holy maiden of the Thunder Breeze Sect?¡± ¡°Tch, Elder Zhang and Elder Wu have already refuted the rumors. How could Uncle-Grandmaster fall for some holy maiden?¡± ¡°This is great! I want to bear children for Uncle-Grandmaster!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone was talking at once, their faces full of excitement. They wished they could rush up to Qin Jue and ask for his autograph. These people who were speaking were basically the new disciples who had experienced the incident in the ck Forest. Therefore, they were all very excited. Even Luo Weiwei, who was standing in the corner, revealed a smile. It was as if Qin Jue¡¯s entrance had made the clouds suddenly disperse, making them look extremely stunning. As for the disciples a few years older, they didn¡¯t have any impression of Qin Jue. They only knew that he was an Uncle-Grandmaster in his teens, but they didn¡¯t know what he looked like. But now that they saw Qin Jue, they also screamed one after another: ¡°Is this Uncle-Grandmaster? Heavens, he¡¯s like an immortal.¡± ¡°No wonder he was epted as a disciple by the previous sect master. Even his footsteps are extraordinary.¡± ¡°He looks so handsome when he¡¯s drinking.¡± ¡°Heavens, he¡¯s looking at me. Ah, I¡¯m dead!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Although Qin Jue didn¡¯t do anything, his temperament had already convinced people to fall for him. Perhaps this was the trouble that came with being handsome. For a moment, the focus of the entire hall was on Qin Jue. Even the many elders sitting on the high tform didn¡¯t expect that Qin Jue, who never participated in any activities, would actually appear here. This was also why Bai Ye was so surprised. Just as everyone was in a daze, Qin Jue had already walked to the side of the tall tform. They saw him jump up beforending gracefully on the seat between Bai Ye and the First Elder. Then Qin Jue seemed to remember something. Suddenly, he raised his hand and waved it, setting up an invisible barrier between him and Bai Ye to prevent Bai Ye from suddenly emitting his ¡°spirit qi.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, Bai Ye could only pretend that he did not see anything and continued, ¡°I hereby announce that the Mountain Gate Tournament has officially begun!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, everyone reacted, and the referee hurriedly shouted the names of the disciples who participated in the first round. ¡°Arena No. 1, Fang Yan, Chen Yang.¡± ¡°Arena No. 2, Luo Zicheng, Huang Tao.¡± ¡°Arena No. 3¡­¡± Qin Jue wasn¡¯t interested in this and continued to drink his spirit wine. He had onlye to see Luo Weiwei anyway. The so-called Mountain Gate Tournament was basically no different from a fight between insignificant ants in his eyes. However, when Qin Jue heard the names of the two disciples fighting in arena four, he was suddenly stunned. ¡°Arena number four, Ye Liangchen, Zhao Hao.¡± ¡°Disciples with the above names, please enter the arena quickly.¡± Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± Ye Liangchen, Zhao Hao (Zhao Ritian)? Why did the name sound so familiar? What made Qin Jue even more speechless was that when the referee announced Ye Liangchen¡¯s name, waves of ridicule immediately sounded from the crowd below. ¡°Hehe, that trash, Ye Liangchen, actually dared to participate in the Mountain Gate Tournament. He¡¯s truly courting his own humiliation.¡± ¡°After joining the Xuanyi Mountain Sect for three years, he has remained at the early-phase Yellow Stage. This is simply the shame of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect.¡± ¡°Inparison, Zhao Hao is at thete-phase Yellow Stage, and he loves to torture his opponents. Looks like Ye Liangchen is going to be in trouble.¡± ¡°Hmph, the mentor should have expelled him long ago.¡± ¡°At least we can be assured that we won¡¯t be ranked at the bottom with him in the tournament.¡± ¡°¡­¡± It was obvious that no one thought highly of Ye Liangchen. They felt that he would definitely be beaten up by Zhao Yao. Qin Jue¡¯s interest immediately soared. Wasn¡¯t this the typical plot of an undermined main character? In that case, wouldn¡¯t this so-called ¡°main character¡±¡®ter show off his might, shock everyone, and then win everyone¡¯s hearts and walk to the peak of life? Thinking of this, Qin Jue immediately sat up straight and watched with interest. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I got to see you in the first round. What luck.¡± On stage four, Zhao Hao rubbed his fists and grinned. Relying on histe-phase Yellow Stage strength, he was able to squeeze into the top hundred among disciples under the age of 25. Facing the early-phase Yellow Stage Ye Liangchen was equivalent to automatically advancing to the second round, so how could Zhao Hao not be happy? ¡°We still don¡¯t know who will win.¡± Ye Liangchen sneered. This was a skinny youth with an ordinary appearance. His gaze was firm, as if mes were burning in his eyes. From the beginning to the end, he had a calm andposed appearance, as if he did not put Zhao Hao in his eyes at all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be so anxious to win. I¡¯ll beat you until you kneel and beg for mercy.¡± Zhao Hao licked his lips and said cruelly. ¡°Idiot, this is the sect tournament. Whoever loses only needs to surrender. Do you think this is a life and death battle?¡± Ye Liangchen mocked. If not for the rules that forbade Zhao Hao from killing the idiot, he would have killed him long ago. Hearing this, Zhao Hao was stunned for a moment before he said angrily, ¡°Cut the crap, take this!¡± Before Zhao Hao finished his sentence, he used his palm to sh at Ye Liangchen¡¯s head. His strength was enough to shatter the stone tablet! Faced with Zhao Hao¡¯s ferocious palm strike, Ye Liangchen was expressionless. His body tilted slightly, and he immediately raised his arm to punch Zhao Hao in the chest! Bang! Zhao Hao felt his vision blur for a moment before he flew out of the ring like a kite with a broken string. He fell to the ground and fainted. There was dead silence! Everyone widened their eyes in disbelief and were dumbfounded. This was especially true for those who knew Ye Liangchen well. They even thought that they were hallucinating. ¡°Arena No. 4, winner ¨C Ye Liangchen.¡± The referee announced. Hua! ¡°How could this be possible? Did I see wrongly? Ye Liangchen actually defeated Zhao Hao?¡± ¡°And he only used one punch!¡± ¡°Then does this mean he has already stepped into the peak of the Yellow Stage?¡± ¡°Could it be that Ye Liangchen has been hiding his strength all along?¡± ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible! It must be fake¡­ Ow! Why did you pinch me?¡± ¡°Did it hurt?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Then you¡¯re not dreaming.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ Because Ye Liangchen had revealed strength that could be said to be capable of sweeping through all enemies, everyone¡¯s attitude towards him had obviously changed. After all, Ye Liangchen was only 20 years old. If he had really stepped into the peak of the Yellow Stage, then it was very likely that he would be able to advance to the Profound Stage before the age of 25. In the eyes of these ordinary disciples, the Profound Stage was already an extremely formidable existence. Even the elders on the high tform nodded slightly with expressions of admiration. ¡°Hmph, a bunch of trash.¡± Ye Liangchen felt disdain in his heart. He inadvertently nced at the young girl standing in the corner from the corner of his eyes, and he was rather disappointed when he saw that the young girl didn¡¯t even look over. ¡°Interesting. Looks like this guy might actually be the ¡®main character¡¯.¡± On the other side, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help butugh. At the moment, Ye Liangchen¡¯s experience was basically simr to those undermined main characters. It would be even more perfect if there was an old grandpa character. Soon, the oue of the other three stages was decided. The referee called out another eight disciples and continued with the tournament. There were more than five hundred disciples participating in the sect tournament. However, the first round went by very fast, and half of the participants were quickly eliminated. Especially those new disciples who had just joined the Xuanyi Mountain Sect this year, they were basically unable to fight back. ¡°Arena No. 1, Wang Chen, Luo Weiwei!¡± Finally, it was the girl¡¯s turn! Chapter 43

Chapter 43: The Powerful Luo Weiwei

¡°Arena No. 1, Wang Chen, Luo Weiwei!¡± ¡°Arena No. 2¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Disciples with the above names, please enter the arena quickly.¡± As the referee¡¯s voice fell, the girl walked out from the corner and immediately attracted countless gazes. ¡°What a beautiful girl!¡± ¡°Who is she? Why haven¡¯t I seen her before?¡± ¡°She seems to be a new disciple who just came this year. It¡¯s said that she obtained first ce in the training.¡± ¡°Wow, she must be a genius then.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that she ran into Wang Chen.¡± ¡°¡­¡± As Luo Weiwei usually spent most of her time cultivating at the cliff other than studying Martial Dao lessons, few people knew her. Only at this moment did they realize that there was actually such a beautiful girl inside the sect. Unlike other girls, although Luo Weiwei looked exquisite and beautiful, she was still tall and heroic. Therefore, many boys immediately whistled to attract the girl¡¯s attention. ¡°Hehe, a toad lusting after swan meat.¡± Ye Liangchen sneered. Why would a young girl fancy trash like you? It wasn¡¯t long before Luo Weiwei and the disciple named Wang Chen arrived on stage one and stood opposite each other. Seeing that his opponent was a girl, Wang Chen shook his head and said, ¡°You can go down yourself. I don¡¯t hit women.¡± Wang Chen was a famous figure in the inner sect. He had already stepped into the peak of the Yellow Stage half a year ago. Now, he was only half a step away from the Profound Stage. He was definitely one of the top ten existences of the younger generation. ¡°Hmph.¡± Being looked down on, the girl¡¯s face turned cold and she rushed up without saying a word. ¡°How stubborn.¡± Wang Chen sighed and circted his spirit energy to the maximum, nning to take down the girl directly. However, Wang Chen quickly realized that something was wrong. ¡°Rip!¡± The air whistled, leaving behind afterimages. The girl instantly arrived in front of Wang Chen! ¡°So fast!¡± Wang Chen was shocked and hurriedly dodged, but the girl had no intention of letting him off. She immediately followed up with a punch! The girl¡¯s seemingly thin body contained unparalleled strength, making Wang Chen¡¯s eyebrows jump. Was she really just a new disciple? Without any time to think, Wang Chen immediately shouted and crossed his arms to forcefully receive the girl¡¯s fist. Bang! In the sh of spirit energy, Wang Chen felt as if he was being burned by mes. He gritted his teeth in pain. Without waiting for him to resolve this force, the girl followed up with another punch! Facing the girl¡¯s attack, Wang Chen suddenly realized that the martial techniques he was so proud of were all useless at this moment. He could only take the attack head-on! The girl¡¯s attack method was actually very simple. It was just an ordinary straight punch without any changes, but it was fast, urate, and heavy! In the face of absolute power, fancy techniques were of no use. Seeing the girl¡¯s fist getting closer and closer, Wang Chen started to get a feeling that he was unable to defeat her. He could only subconsciously choose to retreat. It was very difficult to imagine that such a beautiful girl¡¯sbat method would actually be so overbearing! Hu. The girl threw out several punches in a row, but Wang Chen dodged all of them. Just as he was about to retreat again, he suddenly lost his footing and almost fell off the stage. It turned out that he had already retreated to the edge of the stage! ¡°Damn it!¡± Wang Chen had never thought that he would be forced into such a sorry state by a new disciple. Seeing that he had no way to retreat, Wang Chen gritted his teeth and could only forcefully circte his spirit energy to raise his fist to sh with the girl! Bang! Wang Chen¡¯s expression changed slightly when he felt the familiar burning sensation. His body seemed to be grabbed by an invisible hand as he was forcefully pulled several meters away, barely escaping death. ¡°Is¡­ is she really a new disciple?¡± Wang Chenined incessantly in his heart. From the strength the girl disyed, she should at least be at the peak of the Yellow Stage. Moreover, her spirit energy was extremely strange, making it impossible to guard against. Wang Chen couldn¡¯t imagine that someone could reach peak Yellow Stage after only joining the Xuanyi Mountain Sect for less than three months. He, on the other hand, had only reached the peak Yellow Stage after joining the Xuanyi Mountain Sect for nearly seven years. Just as Wang Chen was in a daze, the girl¡¯s storm-like attacks swept over again, not giving him a chance to catch his breath. Finally, after holding on for five minutes, Wang Chen could no longer keep it up. He spat out a mouthful of blood, turned around, and jumped off the ring! ¡°No more fighting! No more fighting! I surrender!¡± Wang Chen shouted as if he was afraid that the girl would chase after him. If this battle continued, Wang Chen felt that he would definitely be beaten up. Rather than being beaten down in public and losing face, he thought it was better for him to tactfully admit defeat. However, Wang Chen had never thought that he would actually be eliminated in the first round. His goal was to get into the top ten! ¡°Arena No. 1, winner ¨C Luo Weiwei.¡± The referee announced. Everyone :¡±¡­¡± Wang Chen actually lost? And he had lost to a new disciple? Are you kidding me? Even though it was a little hard to ept, the truth was right in front of their eyes. They had seen the entire battle. Wang Chen was suppressed and beaten almost the entire time, without any ability to fight back. First it was Ye Liangchen, and now it was Luo Weiwei. Were there so many dark horses this year? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this girl to be so powerful. Even the peak Yellow Stage Wang Chen lost to her!¡± ¡°The new disciples this year are too terrifying!¡± ¡°I hope I don¡¯t run into her in the next round.¡± ¡°Perhaps only those two can defeat her¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± After winning, Luo Weiwei was still expressionless, but when she raised her head, she revealed a stunning smile in Qin Jue¡¯s direction. Qin Jue smiled and nodded in response. Among everyone present, perhaps only Qin Jue knew the girl¡¯s strength well, so it was not surprising to Qin Jue that she had won. After witnessing this scene, Ye Liangchen who had been staring at the young girl frowned slightly. He had a feeling that there seemed to be an indescribable rtionship between Qin Jue and Luo Weiwei. ¡°Tsk tsk, no wonder you came to watch the battle for the first time today. It¡¯s because of this girl.¡± Bai Ye transmitted his voice meaningfully. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°However, why doesn¡¯t it seem like she¡¯s cultivating the ¡®Pure Yang True Technique¡¯?¡± Bai Ye was slightly puzzled. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Qin Jue was surprised. ¡°Of course. If you hadn¡¯t told me before, I would have thought that she cultivated the Clear Void Scripture.¡± Bai Ye said seriously, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, look at Old Wang. He hasn¡¯t even noticed it until now.¡± Qin Jue was slightly stunned. Indeed, he hadn¡¯t told the First Elder about this matter. If the First Elder had noticed something amiss, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t have remained silent. No wonder the girl was so confident yesterday. It seemed like she had definitely learned how to hide herself. ¡°What a pity. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have epted her as myst disciple.¡± Bai Ye sighed. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Chapter 44

Chapter 44: I Definitely Won¡¯t Surrender!

The sky gradually darkened, and the first round of the battle had finally ended. There were only around two hundred people left. The finals were to be held in about three days. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Luo Weiwei was also embarrassed to talk to Qin Jue, so she could only follow the crowd and leave the square. ¡°There are quite a few good seedlings this year.¡± The First Elder stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°If that girl is able to enter the top fifty of this Mountain Gate Tournament, I can consider taking her as my disciple.¡± ¡°Old Wang, stop thinking about it. That girl has nothing to do with you.¡± Bai Ye interrupted the First Elder. The First Elder was stunned. ¡°What? You want to take her as your disciple too?¡± ¡°Not me, but my junior brother.¡± Bai Ye pointed at Qin Jue and said meaningfully. ¡°What? Junior Brother Qin wants to take in a disciple?¡± The First Elder was shocked. Ever since he saw Qin Jue kill a Wei n Heaven Stage expert with a flick of his finger, the First Elder had understood how powerful this youth was. Especially when he learned of the Wei n¡¯s destruction, he was even more shocked. Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted by the recruitment offer of an existence like Qin Jue? If not for his own status, even the First Elder would want to be taken in as a disciple by Qin Jue. ¡°I guess.¡± Bai Ye shrugged. ¡°Since Junior Brother Qin has taken a fancy to it, I¡¯ll forget about it.¡± The First Elder smiled bitterly. ¡°Hehe, actually, that disciple called Ye Liangchen is not bad. You can consider him.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue naturally heard the two¡¯s conversation, but he didn¡¯t care. With the girl¡¯s cultivation, as long as nothing went wrong, she would almost certainly enter the top ten or even the top five. Now that Bai Ye had mentioned Qin Jue¡¯s interest in the girl with the First Elder, he had prepared him from getting overly shocked by her strength in the future. After bidding farewell to Bai Ye and the others, Qin Jue returned to his courtyard and casually made some food. He then sat on the blue stone and leisurely drank spirit wine. ¡°Uncle-Master, I¡¯ve already done what you asked. Please take a look.¡± At this time, Zhang Jichen hurriedly ran over, took out a document, and handed it to Qin Jue. The information in the document was none other than Ye Liangchen. ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Jue patted Zhang Jichen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Uncle-Master, you¡¯re too polite. As long as you say the word, I¡¯ll do anything for you!¡± Zhang Jichen said sincerely. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°But¡­¡± After hesitating for a moment, Zhang Jichen could not help but ask, ¡°Uncle-Master, why are you investigating this outer sect disciple?¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ll find out soon.¡± Qin Jue said mysteriously. ¡°Alright.¡± Seeing that Qin Jue was unwilling to answer, Zhang Jichen stopped asking. The two chatted for a while longer before Zhang Jichen turned around and left. ¡°Ye Liangchen¡­¡± Qin Jue muttered to himself and opened the information in his hand. Ye Liangchen was twenty years old. He had joined the Xuanyi Mountain Sect with his childhood lover three years ago. Because he had not advanced for the past three years, he was eventually abandoned by his lover, who had fallen into the arms of another. After that, Ye Liangchen would often do strange things. And now, he had shocked the sect with a single brilliant feat during the Mountain Gate Tournament. After reading this, the corner of Qin Jue¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. Wasn¡¯t this plot exactly the same as those undermined main characters? Perhaps Ye Liangchen had a secret old grandpa mentor tutoring him. ¡°Interesting.¡± Qin Jue tapped the blue stone with his fingers, deep in thought. He just didn¡¯t know if Ye Liangchen would end up like the main character written in the novels in his previous life and advance to the peak. In such novels, the main character would usually spend three years to reach Heaven Stage, five years to reach Legendary Stage, ten years to reach Great Sage Stage, and eventually end up controlling the myriad realms, bing immortal and indestructible. If it were anyone else who had found out that Ye Liangchen was very likely to be the main character of this world, they would probably have already run over to befriend him. But Qin Jue didn¡¯t have such thoughts. No matter how skilled Ye Liangchen was, how could he possibly surpass Qin Jue? Qin Jue had always been someone who walked his own path. Even if Ye Liangchen¡¯s cultivation speed could be said to be unprecedented and unparalleled in the world, as long as Qin Jue was willing, he could swat Ye Liangchen to death at any time. The reason why he asked Zhang Jichen to investigate Ye Liangchen was because he wanted to know if this so-called Ye Liangchen was really a ¡°main character¡±. At least for now, Ye Liangchenpletely matched the conditions to being an undermined main character. Even the part about the childhood lover and their three years of life matched the life of a true main character. If he could obtain first ce in this sect tournament¡­ Wait! No, ording to the plot of such novels, he should suddenly be targeted by an elder just as he was about to win. Then, he would break off rtions with the sect and then be sent out of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. He would then be pursued for thousands of kilometers. A few yearster, not only would Ye Liangchen survive, he would even return with arge group of experts and brazenly destroy the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. And with the destruction of Xuanyi Mountain Sect, even more powerful forces would be involved¡­ Thinking like this, Qin Jue¡¯s expression was slightly strange. If this plot were to develop like this, shouldn¡¯t he kill Ye Liangchen at this moment to prevent all that from happening? ¡°We¡¯ll see tomorrow.¡± Of course, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t really n on killing Ye Liangchen because of this idea. In any case, Ye Liangchen wasn¡¯t a threat to him. However, if Ye Liangchen really stood against the Xuanyi Mountain Sect in the future, Qin Jue would absolutely kill him without hesitation. Although he was not afraid of the main character, it did not mean that he could let him grow strong and act presumptuously. The night passed quickly, and the Mountain Gate Tournament was resumed. Because the first round had already beenpleted yesterday, they had to draw lots again to determine their opponents for the second round. Warm sunlight shone down, illuminating the entire Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Qin Jue was sitting next to Bai Ye¡¯s just like yesterday. His eyes were narrowed and he had already fallen asleep. Those who were able to pass the first round were basically all inner court disciples, and most of their cultivations were above the middle-phase Yellow Stage. Therefore, a tie would often ur in the second round of the battle, and the oue would be determined several times slower than yesterday. ¡°Arena No. 2 ¨C Luo Weiwei, Xu Lang.¡± In the evening, the girl boarded the arena. Her opponent was a man with eyes shaped like triangles. This person was also a peak Yellow Stage like Wang Chen, and had a simr strength to him. At the same time, Qin Jue slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know how you defeated Wang Chen, I¡¯m not that simple to deal with. Furthermore, I will definitely not surrender.¡± Xu Lang said proudly. Before he could finish his sentence, he had already gathered his spirit energy and tried to punch her in the chest. It was the same as yesterday. However, when he waved his fist, there was a faint sound of wind and thunder in the air! Xu Lang was shocked and hurriedly retracted his arm to block. ¡°Fool.¡± Below the stage, Wang Chen mocked. Xu Lang had made the same mistake as him¡ªchoosing to fight the girl head-on. As expected, there was a dull bang and Xu Lang¡¯s arms lost feeling in an instant. There was a burning sensation and he had to retreat several meters before he could stabilize himself. ¡°What the hell? Is she really a girl?!¡± Xu Lang was shocked and his mind went nk. Only now did he understand why Wang Chen was being suppressed by the girl! She was simply too terrifying! Therefore, what everyone saw next was almost the same scene as yesterday. No matter what martial technique Xu Lang used, the final oue was that he was struck by the girl¡¯s fist. It was as if a huge mountain was pressing down on him, making him feel despair. ¡°No more fighting! I surrender!¡± After a while, Xu Lang cried out heart-wrenchingly. Chapter 45

Chapter 45: Don¡¯t Look Down on Someone When He¡¯s Still Young!

¡°No more fighting! No more fighting! I surrender!¡± Bang! ¡°Ah!¡± Xu Lang screamed and flew off the ring,nding heavily on the ground. ¡°Wuwuwu, I already said I would surrender. Why did you have to keep hitting me?¡± Xu Lang wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and cried out in grievance. He finally understood how Wang Chen felt yesterday. How was this a girl? She was clearly a monster! What kind of a girl would fight like this? And that strange spirit energy even burned his scalp. What kind of martial technique was that? Why had he never heard of it before? ¡°Uh¡­ Sorry, I didn¡¯t expect you to surrender, so I couldn¡¯t hold back for a moment.¡± The girl scratched her head, feeling rather depressed. You just said that you would never surrender. It¡¯s only been three minutes. You didn¡¯t evenst as long as Wang Chen. Xu Lang :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Arena No. 2, the winner is Luo Weiwei!¡± By sessively defeating two peak Yellow Stage experts, Luo Weiwei had proved that as long as she didn¡¯t encounter those two existences in the sect tournament, she would absolutely be able to be ranked in the top ten! Apart from Qin Jue from 10 years ago, it was the first time that a new disciple could enter the top 10 in his or her first sect tournament! ¡°This girl¡¯s future is limitless.¡± An elder sighed. ¡°Yea, it¡¯s so terrifying!¡± Another elder chimed in. ¡°As expected of the first ce winner of this year¡¯s training.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Many of the higher-ups of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect could not help but praise her. They all looked as if they intended to take the girl as their disciple. However, they knew very well that they would definitely not be able to keep the girl as their disciple for long. Among those present, they knew that only the sect master and the First Elder were qualified to be the girl¡¯s master. ¡°Arena No. 2, Ye Liangchen, Xiao Chixun.¡± As the oue of the other three arenas had yet to be decided, the referee could only ce the next battle on arena two again. After hearing the voice, Ye Liangchen walked out of the crowd and boarded the stage expressionlessly. Standing opposite him was a charming woman. Although she was far inferior to Luo Weiwei, she was already considered to be pretty good. Others might not know, but Ye Liangchen knew very well that this woman before him was his childhood lover. However, that was no longer important to him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to enter the second round.¡± The woman said coldly with a cold expression. ¡°I was just lucky,¡± Ye Liangchen said calmly. ¡°On the ount that we¡¯ve known each other for many years, I do not wish to attack you. You should admit defeat yourself.¡± The woman called Xiao Chixun said. ¡°Heh, given your strength, I don¡¯t think I will.¡± Ye Liangchen sneered. ¡°Are you still the same woman who wants men to bow down to her?¡± ¡°Ye Liangchen!¡± Xiao Chixun was furious. ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you defeated Zhao Hao, you¡¯re invincible!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ye Liangchen didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°I think it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to defeat you too.¡± ¡°Alright, don¡¯t me me for what happens!¡± Xiao Chixun¡¯s chest trembled as she tapped the ground with the tip of her foot and rushed out. A wisp of disdain shed in Ye Liangchen¡¯s eyes when he saw this. He didn¡¯t retreat but advanced instead, and his fist struck first! Bang! In front of Ye Liangchen¡¯s attack, Xiao Chixun was like a small boat in the middle of a raging storm. She was unable to resist and was directly hit by Ye Liangchen¡¯s fist, causing her to fly out of the ring! Another single-punch victory! ¡°Xiao Chixun, the wheel of fortune turns. I am no longer the old me. Don¡¯t look down on someone when he¡¯s still young!¡± Ye Liangchen stood on the arena and looked down at the woman. His tone was cold. ¡°How¡­ how is this possible¡­¡± Xiao Chixun¡¯s face was pale as she spoke in disbelief. How did this trash suddenly be so powerful? At this moment, a handsome young man with a handsome face walked out from the crowd and arrived beside Xiao Chixun. ¡°Xun¡¯er, are you alright?¡± The young man looked worried. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Brother Lin Xiu.¡± Xiao Chixun blushed and shook her head. The two of them seemed to act intimately. Clearly, they had a special rtionship. The young man called Lin Xiu helped Xiao Chixun up and said to Ye Liangchen who was on the ring, ¡°Ye Liangchen, you better hope you won¡¯t encounter me in the uing round.¡± ¡°Hehe, I should be the one saying that to you.¡± Ye Liangchen refused to back down. The atmosphere instantly became confrontational, and it seemed as if they would start fighting at any moment. ¡°On Arena No. 2, the winner is Ye Liangchen. Um, if there¡¯s nothing else, please leave. The next match is about to begin.¡± The referee interrupted at an inappropriate time. Ye Liangchen :¡±¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± In the next two days, the number of people participating in the Mountain Gate Tournament continued to decrease. Luo Weiwei and Ye Liangchen had also entered the top twenty and became the two most dazzling disciples in this Mountain Gate Grand Competition. Among them, Luo Weiwei¡¯s formidablebat style caused others to shudder, and she was like a female version of the war god. On the other hand, no matter who his opponent was, Ye Liangchen would instantly kill all of them with a single punch, even if they were at the peak of the Yellow Stage. Therefore, in private, people could not help but guess that Ye Liangchen was already a Profound Stage cultivator. Otherwise, how could he have instantly killed a peak Yellow Stage expert with a single punch? ¡°Today is the finals, who do you all think will win?¡± ¡°Hehe, of course it¡¯s Senior Brother Lin Xiu. He has already stepped into the Profound Stage. Won¡¯t it be as easy as flipping his hand for him to win?¡± ¡°That might not be true. Senior Brother Jiang Ye has also stepped into the Profound Stage. In any case, one of them will be the champion.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget about Ye Liangchen. He might also be a Profound Stage cultivator¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Simr discussions sounded in every corner. The sect¡¯s Mountain Gate Tournament was one of the most important activities in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect every year. Those who could enter the top ten would not only receive generous rewards, but they would also be heavily nurtured by the sect and even have a chance to be a future elder. Therefore, before the sun rose, the square was already filled with people, patiently waiting for the remaining twenty people to fight. The disciples who were able to reach this step were basically all at the peak of the Yellow Stage. Lin Xiu and Jiang Ye were even publicly acknowledged to be the only two Profound Stage disciples, so today¡¯s match would be the most exciting one. Qin Jue yawned as he sat on the high tform. It was finally about to end. ¡°Arena No. 1, Lin Xiu, Nie Ying.¡± ¡°Arena No. 2¡­¡± ¡°Arena No. 3¡­¡± ¡°Arena No.4, Luo Weiwei, Lu Ren.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Not long after, a schrly man and Luo Weiwei arrived on Arena No.4 with a paper fan in hand. The man sized up the girl with interest. Just as the girl was about to attack, the man suddenly stretched out his hand and interrupted her. ¡°Wait, I¡¯m just a passerby. Don¡¯t hit me.¡± The girl was stunned and did not understand. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can beat Wang Chen and Xu Lang. I only came up to take a closer look at the beauties.¡± As he spoke, the man shrugged and jumped down from the ring. ¡°I lost. I surrender.¡± Luo weiwei :¡±¡­¡± The referee was speechless. Everyone :¡±¡­¡± Did he really just do that? Chapter 46

Chapter 46: Main Character BUFF

Therefore, Luo Weiwei acheived a strange victory and entered the next round without any effort. The following battle continued until noon before it ended. Ye Liangchen still defeated his opponent with a single punch, and he seemed to be at ease, causing countless exims of surprise. ¡°I never expected that Ye Liangchen had been hiding his strength all along!¡± ¡°Looks like he has indeed reached the Profound Stage!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, to have arrived the Profound Stage in three years, he must be a true genius!¡± ¡°In that case, wouldn¡¯t that new female disciple named Luo Weiwei be even more terrifying?¡± ¡°¡­¡± After a short break, the remaining ten people also began to draw lots to determine their opponents. Luo Weiwei was luckier and drew the weakest one out of the ten. As for the disciple she drew, he had a bitter expression on his face. The impression the girl had left on everyone these past few days was too deep. She was like a female version of the God of War, crushing everyone the entire time. Moreover, as long as they didn¡¯t surrender, Luo Weiwei would definitely not stop attacking. There were two disciples after Xu Lang who didn¡¯t believe in the girl¡¯s strength and were eventually beaten unconscious by the girl. The disciple who was currently facing her also wanted to resist, but when he saw the girl rush up, his legs instantly went weak, and he almost sat on the ground. ¡°Surrender, I surrender!¡± Hu! With a surge of spirit energy, the girl¡¯s fist stopped in front of the disciple, only 0.01 centimeters away from his head. Even so, the wind from the punch still blew this disciple¡¯s hair back, almost making him unable to open his eyes. ¡°Gulp.¡± Cold sweat flowed down his forehead. The disciple swallowed his saliva and sat on the ground with a plop, his face pale from fright. ¡°Hai, why is it another surrender?¡± Sighing, the girl looked slightly disappointed. ¡°¡­¡± Of course he would surrender. If he had not surrendered just now, he would have been beaten to death! ¡°On Arena No. 3, the winner is Luo Weiwei!¡± After two consecutive defeats by her opponent, the girl immediately became the center of attention. However, every time she won, she would smile at the high tform, which the others found to be quite strange. In the end, besides Luo Weiwei, the other four winners were Ye Liangchen, Lin Xiu, Jiang Ye, and a disciple called Qian Xukun. This Qian Xukun was also a famous figure in the inner sect, and he was only inferior to Lin Xiu and Jiang Ye. It was said that his weapon was an iron ball that could be controlled at will, and it was extremely formidable. As the five of them could not fight at the same time, one of them would be left out. And after drawing lots, Luo Weiwei was once again lucky enough to be the one who was left out. The remaining four people would be Lin Xiu versus Jiang Ye, Ye Liangchen versus Qian Xukun. Originally, everyone thought that the final battle would be between Lin Xiu and Jiang Ye, but now it seemed like it was clearly impossible. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t be eliminated.¡± Lin Xiu nced at Ye Liangchen and spoke coldly. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make it to the next round. I just don¡¯t know if you will be qualified to advance.¡± Ye Liangchen said disdainfully. The two of them opposed each other with hostility. If not for the tournament, they would have already fought. ¡°Hmph, you only know how to talk big. Soon, I will let you understand that Xun¡¯er¡¯s choice was right.¡± Killing intent shed in Ye Liangchen¡¯s eyes when he heard this, and he had decided that he would give Lin Xiu a death sentence. ¡°¡­¡± As the two strongest people in name for this Mountain Gate Tournament, the battle between Lin Xiu and Jiang Ye was naturally the most anticipated. Even the many elders on the high tform were filled with anticipation. Since the two of them were able to reach the Profound Stage before the age of 25, their talent in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect could already be considered top-notch. They even had a chance to be elders in the future. How could they not receive attention? ¡°Brother Lin, I never thought that the two of us would encounter each other so soon.¡± The young man named Jiang Ye sighed. With their strength, they should have entered the finals at the same time. ¡°Brother Jiang, make your move.¡± Lin Xiu cupped his fists. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Jiang Ye smiled and didn¡¯t speak any further. He instantly started fighting with Lin Xiu. On the other side, Ye Liangchen had already started fighting Qian Xukun. Even though they were both at the peak of the Yellow Stage, Qian Xukun was clearly much stronger than the two opponents Ye Liangchen had encountered before. Qian Xukun was also only half a step away from the Profound Stage. This was especially true for the iron ball in his hand. It was unpredictable and impossible to guard against. Unfortunately, his opponent was Ye Liangchen, the ¡°main character¡±. This was the first time Ye Liangchen had used two punches instead of one to defeat his opponent since the start of thepetition. The first punch sent Qian Xukun¡¯s iron ball flying. The second punch sent Qian Xukun flying. ¡°The winner is Ye Liangchen!¡± Hua! ¡°Heavens! Even Qian Xukun was defeated by two punches!¡± ¡°He¡¯s definitely already at the Profound Stage!¡± ¡°This is going to be interesting. No matter who wins, Lin Xiu and Jiang Ye will have to face another Profound Stage cultivator, hahaha.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone discussed animatedly with varying expressions. Some disciples that had once ridiculed Ye Liangchen now wished for nothing more than to bury their heads in the ground. At the same time, the elders on the tform began to praise loudly. ¡°This kid actually managed to endure and hide his strength for three years. He will definitely be aplished in the future.¡± ¡°His disposition is far from what other disciples canpare to.¡± ¡°Inparison, Lin Xiu and Jiang Ye are a little too showy.¡± ¡°Looks like my Xuanyi Mountain Sect is very likely to give birth to another Heaven Stage expert.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Listening to the conversations of the surrounding elders, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. These elders were like NPCs in a game, and all of them would eventually be Ye Liangchen¡¯s ckeys¡± in the future. As expected of the man with the main character BUFF. As long as these NPCs were within 10 kilometers of such a main character, their intelligence would be halved. ¡°Mm? The cultivation technique of this kid doesn¡¯t seem to be the Clear Void Scripture?¡± Right at this moment, Bai Ye suddenly frowned and spoke hesitantly. ¡°I sensed it too.¡± The First Elder nodded. ¡°Indeed not.¡± Qin Jue asserted. From the moment Ye Liangchen appeared, Qin Jue knew that he wasn¡¯t cultivating the Clear Void Scripture. Putting aside the fact that Ye Liangchen didn¡¯t have a old grandpa mentor tutoring him, even if he did, it would be impossible for him to hide it from Qin Jue. As for what Ye Liangchen was cultivating, Qin Jue wasn¡¯t sure. After all, he wasn¡¯t omnipotent and omniscient. However, it could be seen that the cultivation technique Ye Liangchen cultivated had a formidable explosive force because Ye Liangchen¡¯s strength would multiply every time he attacked. This was also the reason why he was always able to instantly kill his opponent. In fact, Qin Jue could tell that he hadn¡¯t attained the Profound Stage and was only at the peak of the Yellow Stage. ¡°Is this another one of your people?¡± Bai Ye was curious. ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t.¡± Qin Jue was speechless. What do you mean by my people? I¡¯m not interested in men! ¡°Since he¡¯s not yours, don¡¯t me me for keeping an extra eye on him.¡± The sects have always been particr about orthodoxy. Ye Liangchen, a disciple of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect who did not cultivate the Clear Void Scripture, was a threat in the eyes of the sect master. Who knew if he was a spy sent by another faction or if he had an ulterior motive? No matter how talented he was, he was still a time bomb that could explode at any moment. He was filled with danger. Bai Ye might not do anything to Ye Liangchen for now, but at least he had to figure out his motive. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s talk after the tournament ends.¡± Qin Jue said faintly. ¡°That¡¯s true. I want to see what other trump cards this kid has.¡± Bai Ye thought for a moment and agreed. Chapter 47

Chapter 47: Basic Operation

The battle between Lin Xiu and Jiang Ye continued for almost four hours, and they were still evenly matched. When they were about to continue for even longer, Lin Xiu suddenly used a martial technique that forcefully severed Jiang Ye¡¯s spirit energy and punched him in the chest! ¡°Pfft!¡± Jiang Ye spat out a mouthful of blood and retreated repeatedly, falling from the ring. ¡°Divine Might Tyrant Fist! You actually mastered it!¡± Jiang Ye shouted, disregarding his own injuries. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Xiu had a calm expression, as if he was not surprised by Jiang Ye¡¯s reaction. The Divine Might Tyrant Fist was a high-level Profound Stage martial technique. It could increase one¡¯s speed and forcefully sever the opponent¡¯s spirit energy to cause damage. However, it was extremely difficult to master. Therefore, very few Profound Stage cultivators would cultivate this fist technique. Lin Xiu had also learned it with difficulty. If not for Jiang Ye¡¯s strength, he would not have revealed this trump card. ¡°I lost.¡± Jiang Ye¡¯s expression changed continuously before he finally sighed. ¡°The winner is Lin Xiu!¡± The referee raised his voice. ¡°Too exciting! As expected of two Profound Stage cultivators!¡± ¡°Lin Xiu has actually grasped the Divine Might Tyrant Fist. Looks like the champion of this Mountain Gate Tournament is definitely going to be him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Divine Might Tyrant Fist is one of the most tyrannical fist techniques among Profound Stage martial techniques. Once Lin Xiu executes it, even a middle-phase Profound Stage cultivator would not be able to block it.¡± ¡°No matter how strong Ye Liangchen is, it¡¯s impossible for him to have already reached thete-phase of the Profound Stage, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Seeing Lin Xiu defeat Jiang Ye, everyone was iparably shocked. Even the surrounding mentors who were watching could not help but be speechless. Most of these mentors were Profound Stage cultivators, so they knew very well the difficulty of learning the Divine Might Tyrant Fist. For Lin Xiu to be able to grasp the Divine Might Tyrant Fist, it was equivalent to him surpassing them in certain aspects. After Lin Xiu won, he did not immediately start the next round of battle. Instead, he rested for half an hour until his spirit energy hadpletely recovered. ¡°Next, let¡¯s draw for thest round.¡± As there were still three people left, they had to draw another lot to decide their opponent. Among the three, one of them would be left out. As expected, after drawing lots, Luo Weiwei was once again left out, and Lin Xiu was to fight against Ye Liangchen. Seeing this, the girl¡¯s little face was rather depressed. She had originally wanted to fight with a Profound Stage cultivator and show off in front of Qin Jue. But she didn¡¯t expect that she would actually have two consecutive empty rounds and directly enter the finals. ¡°Ye Liangchen, I will defeat you in front of all the disciples and let you understand that Xun¡¯er¡¯s choice was right!¡± Lin Xiu said firmly. Compared to Ye Liangchen, Lin Xiu was indeed a truly handsome man. Moreover, he had already stepped into the early-phase of the Profound Stage at the age of 23, and was considered a top existence amongst the inner court disciples of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. The reason why Xiao Chixun had abandoned Ye Liangchen back then was because she wanted to throw herself into Lin Xiu¡¯s arms. On the high tform, Qin Jue shook his head. Silly child, the one standing opposite you is the main character. If you just use your brain, you would discover that the one who will lose would definitely be you. Especially since you had snatched away the main character¡¯s childhood friend. This was the worst thing a viin could do. However, Qin Jue did not dislike Lin Xiu. Firstly, Lin Xiu had never made any outrageous remarks from beginning to end, unlike the viins in fantasy novels who wanted to destroy the main character for no reason. Secondly, this was a world of cultivation. No one had set a rule that stated that the female childhood lover had to always stay loyal to the main character, especially when Ye Liangchen had been stagnant for three years. Xiao Chixun was not an idiot. Why couldn¡¯t she pursue someone better? Right at this moment, Ye Liangchen spoke slowly with a disdainful tone. ¡°Haha, only you would treat such trash like her as a treasure. No matter who she chooses, she¡¯ll only be trash, and it has nothing to do with me.¡± At this point, Ye Liangchen subconsciously looked at Luo Weiwei, who was in the corner of the crowd, and thought that only a girl like her is worthy of him. Lin Xiu was furious when he heard this. ¡°You are not allowed to insult Xun¡¯er!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the trash! You trash! Trash!¡± As if he had struck a soft spot, Ye Liangchen roared withughter and said, ¡°Hahaha! Truly, trash deserves trash.¡± ¡°Do you have a death wish?!¡± The furious Lin Xiu could no longer endure it. A faint green light suddenly lit up on his body, and he immediately pointed his finger. This action seemed to be gentle, but the green light at the tip of his finger shot out like a bullet towards Ye Liangchen! Profound Stage cultivators could already release their spirit energy. If one was hit by such energy, it would be no different from being pierced by a sharp de. However, Ye Liangchen didn¡¯t retreat. He raised his fist and chose to sh head-on! Bang! The green light hit Ye Liangchen¡¯s fist and turned into spirit energy streams that dissipated. Ye Liangchen was unharmed. ¡°So you haven¡¯t reached the Profound Stage at all.¡± After his attack was neutralized, not only was Lin Xiu not angry, he even revealed a smile. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what method you used to defeat Qian Xukun, the gap between the Yellow Stage and the Profound Stage is something that you can¡¯t bridge no matter what you do.¡± Originally, Lin Xiu thought that Ye Liangchen had already stepped into the Profound Stage, so he was very cautious. However, the collision from before allowed him to find out that Ye Liangchen hadn¡¯t attained the Profound Stage and was at most at the peak of the Yellow Stage. ¡°Just the strength of the Yellow Stage is enough to deal with you.¡± Ye Liangchen didn¡¯t think so. ¡°Hmph, what shameless boasting.¡± Lin Xiu¡¯s face was dark as he circted his spirit energy to the maximum and charged forward. In the blink of an eye, the two of them had already exchanged blows several times. Although Ye Liangchen was able to handle Lin Xiu¡¯s attacks, it could be seen that he was always at a disadvantage and was almost suppressed the entire time. Lin Xiu clearly didn¡¯t n on dying any longer. He found an opportunity to directly use the Divine Might Tyrant Fist, cutting off Ye Liangchen¡¯s spirit energy, and intended on winning with a single punch. However, right at this moment, Lin Xiu suddenly saw a smile lift up the corners of Ye Liangchen¡¯s mouth. ¡°Not good!¡± Suddenly, Ye Liangchen dodged Lin Xiu¡¯s fist at an unbelievable angle. His figure tilted lightly, and his five fingers heavily streaked across Lin Xiu¡¯s throat! Although Lin Xiu had already reacted quickly, he was still hit. If he had not pulled back in time, he would have died. ¡°He actually broke the Divine Might Tyrant Fist!¡± Someone below the stage eximed. If Lin Xiu wasn¡¯t wrong just now, then it meant that Ye Liangchen had dismantled a high-grade Profound Stage martial technique with a Yellow Stage cultivation! ¡°How is that possible?¡± Jiang Ye widened his eyes in disbelief and muttered to himself. As someone who had experienced it for himself, Jiang Ye knew very well how terrifying the Divine Might Tyrant Fist was. Even if one put all his effort into defense, it would be very difficult to withstand it. Now, it was actually easily dismantled by a Yellow Stage cultivator? Are you kidding me? At this moment, only Qin Jue remained calm on the high tform. After all, this was only the basic operation of the main character. ¡°Ahem.¡± Lin Xiu coughed twice and realized that blood had spurted out from his mouth. His throat was in extreme pain, and he was unable to speak for a moment! At the same time, Ye Liangchen pounced forward! Lin Xiu raised his hand and was about to counterattack when a strand of spirit energy suddenly stretched out from his throat, causing his movements to freeze. In the next moment, Ye Liangchen¡¯s fist smashed heavily onto Lin Xiu. Bang! ¡°Argh!¡± Lin Xiu grunted while his entire body was sted flying like a rag doll. He¡¯d never imagined that Ye Liangchen would actually leave a strand of hidden force at his throat without him noticing! Chapter 48

Chapter 48: Ye Liangchen¡¯s Trump Card

After being hit twice in a row, even someone as strong as Lin Xiu was severely injured. He spat out a mouthful of blood and climbed up from the ground with difficulty, almost losing his footing. However, Ye Liangchen had no intention of stopping. He continued to move towards him. ¡°I¡­¡± At this point, Lin Xiu clearly knew that it was impossible for him to defeat Ye Liangchen. The hidden force hidden at his throat hadpletely destroyed his ability to resist. This hidden force might not be fatal, but it caused him to feel extremely ufortable, and he had to circte his spirit energy to resist it at all times. If he didn¡¯t do this, he would quickly slow down like he did just now and be an easy target. Dammit! What kind of technique was this!? Just as Lin Xiu was about to surrender unwillingly, he was shocked to discover that he could not speak at all! ¡°Hehe, do you want to surrender?¡± Ye Liangchen grinned and said sinisterly, ¡°I won¡¯t agree to that.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ cough cough!¡± Lin Xiu wanted to speak, but the pain in his throat made him cough continuously, unable to say anything. Meanwhile, even the disciples below the arena had realized that something was wrong. Ye Liangchen clearly didn¡¯t intend to let Lin Xiu off. Bang! Before everyone could recover from their shock, Ye Liangchen threw another punch that directly knocked Lin Xiu to the ground, and then he stepped on his face. ¡°Weren¡¯t you very arrogant before?¡± Ye Liangchen said mockingly, ¡°Unfortunately, I have defeated you in front of all the disciples. This proves that Xiao Chixun¡¯s choice was wrong.¡± As he spoke, Ye Liangchen bent down and raised his fist to strike at Lin Xiu¡¯s stomach. He was actually intending to cripple Lin Xiu¡¯s dantian! ¡°No! What are you doing?!¡± Lin Xiu wildly roared in his heart, finally revealing a frightened expression. To a cultivator, losing his dantian was equivalent to bing a cripple! This was absolutely uneptable to Lin Xiu! Seeing that Ye Liangchen¡¯s fist was about tond again, a hand suddenly grabbed Ye Liangchen¡¯s fist. No matter how hard he tried, Ye Liangchen could not move an inch forward. ¡°Who is it?!¡± Ye Liangchen¡¯s expression changed slightly. He raised his head and saw that it was actually the referee. ¡°Enough is enough. You¡¯ve already broken the rules.¡± The referee said calmly. ¡°What if I refuse to stop?¡± Ye Liangchen¡¯s expression was cold. He believed that with the talent he had disyed, the referee could not do anything to him. After being provoked by a disciple, the referee¡¯s eyes narrowed as he announced loudly, ¡°The winner is Lin Xiu!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the surroundings went into an uproar! ¡°What happened? Didn¡¯t Ye Liangchen win?¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re not familiar with the rule, right? You¡¯re not allowed to break the rules during the sectpetition. Once you break the rules, all your achievements will be canceled immediately. This has always been the rule of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect.¡± Someone exined. ¡°Seriously?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Ah, then it looks like Ye Liangchen did all that for nothing.¡± ¡°He deserved it. He deserved it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± On the other hand, Ye Liangchen was stunned when he heard this. He questioned, ¡°On what basis?¡± ¡°I already warned you that you broke the rules.¡± The referee said indifferently. ¡°You¡¯re obviously targeting me!¡± Ye Liangchen said in a low voice, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stand forward when he made a move just now? But now, you¡¯re protecting him!¡± The referee: ¡°???¡± What are you talking about? Weren¡¯t the two of you sparring normally just now? If you hadn¡¯t broken the rules, I wouldn¡¯t have stood forward either. ¡°As expected, the climax ising.¡± Qin Jue smiled. The plot he expected to see had finally happened. Will he break off rtions with the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and then flee for thousands of kilometers before finally leading arge group of experts to make aeback? Taking a deep breath, the referee enunciated each word clearly. ¡°Because you broke the rules, no matter what the oue of the match is, you will automatically be disqualified.¡± ¡°Bullshit! You¡¯re clearly targeting me!¡± Ye Liangchen gritted his teeth and said. The referee was speechless. Is this guy an idiot? Can¡¯t he understand what I¡¯m saying? ¡°Listen, you¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t listen, I won¡¯t listen!¡± Ye Liangchen shook his head repeatedly. For some reason, the referee suddenly wanted to kill the youth in front of him, in such a way that not even his ashes would remain. Right at this moment, Ye Liangchen¡¯s eyes shed as he swiftly passed the judge and punched towards Lin Xiu who had just gotten up. ¡°How dare you!¡± On the high tform, a wave of spirit energy swept over and pped Ye Liangchen, directly pushing him out of the arena. ¡°Heavens, it¡¯s the First Elder!¡± The entire ce fell silent. No one dared to say anything else. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re so young, but you¡¯re so vicious.¡± The First Elder took a step forward and arrived on the arena. He asked Lin Xiu, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Lin Xiu wanted to answer, but he opened his mouth, but no sound came out. Seeing this, the First Elder casually waved his hand, and ayer of light mist immediately appeared in the air. It transformed into droplets of rain that merged into Lin Xiu¡¯s body. Soon, Lin Xiu sensed the intense pain in his throat quickly disappearing. ¡°Thank you, First Elder. I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Xiu said in pleasant surprise. Originally, the injuries on his body would need at least half a month to recover, but under the nourishment of the First Elder¡¯s spirit energy, he had recovered by more than half in the blink of an eye. How could Lin Xiu not be happy? ¡°Alright.¡± The First Elder nodded and looked at Ye Liangchen who was nearby. ¡°Ye Liangchen, are you aware of your crimes?¡± Faced with the First Elder¡¯s question, Ye Liangchen was neither servile nor overbearing. ¡°What a joke. What crime did Imit?¡± ¡°You clearly already won, but you still want to forcefully cripple your fellow disciple¡¯s cultivation. Do you know that you have already broken our sect¡¯s rules?!¡± ¡°Hehe, the strong prey on the weak. Since he can humiliate me, why can¡¯t I cripple him?¡± Ye Liangchen was indifferent. In his opinion, he had already shown mercy by not trying to kill Lin Xiu. ¡°Ridiculous!¡± The First Elder shouted angrily, ¡°Originally, on ount of your decent talent, as long as you¡¯re willing to admit your mistake, we were prepared to let you off the hook. But you¡¯re too much!¡± ¡°If you want to condemn someone, you¡¯ll always find a way to do so. Is this how the Xuanyi Mountain Sect treats their disciples?!¡± Ye Liangchen was fearless as he confronted the First Elder. ¡°Damn, is this guy crazy?¡± ¡°Idiot, no one can save him now.¡± ¡°The First Elder is known for being strict. Previously, there was a person who vited the sect¡¯s rules and has been doing odd jobs in the outer sect for thirty years!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone discussed in low voices. Some were shocked, some were gloating. They were all waiting for the First Elder to do something. ¡°Alright, very well!¡± The First Elderughed from extreme anger and said, ¡°Ye Liangchen, you deliberately injured a disciple of the same sect with sinister intentions. You have broken the 132th sect rule of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Someone, capture him and send him to the cave to face the wall for three months!¡± ¡°Hehe, in that case, there¡¯s no need for me to stay any longer. Why don¡¯t you just kick me out of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect?¡± After saying this, Ye Liangchen turned around and walked out of the square without hesitation. He had only treated this ce as a stepping stone to greater heights to begin with, and he did not have the slightest reluctance to leave. ¡°Stop! Where do you think this is? Do you think you cane and go as you please?¡± Two mentors immediately blocked Ye Liangchen¡¯s path. They split into two sides and prepared to capture him. ¡°If I want to leave, no one can stop me!¡± Ye Liangchen roared as his aura suddenly rose, and he actually instantly broke through from the Yellow Stage! At the same time, Qin Jue yawned. Was this guy finally going to reveal his trump card? Chapter 49

Chapter 49: I¡¯ll Seek Ten Times the Revenge for What Happened Today!

¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to actually turn out like this.¡± Qin Jue sighed helplessly. Initially, he wanted to see what exactly would happen to Ye Liangchen. In the end, it was exactly the oue he had predicted previously. If Ye Liangchen escaped, he would probably return as a stronger Supreme Stage cultivator a few yearster. Just as Qin Jue was feeling disappointed, Ye Liangchen below had already broken through the Yellow Stage, Profound Stage, and Earth Stage sessively and stepped into the Heaven rank. Before the two instructors could react, they were sted far away. However, at this moment, Ye Liangchen¡¯s aura was vast and boundless. Even his hair had turned silver. It was very obvious that this power did not belong to him. ¡°Hmph, I want to see who can stop me!¡± The person who was currently inhabiting Ye Liangchen¡¯s body had a tone that was insufferably arrogant. ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to reveal yourself.¡± The First Elder¡¯s expression did not change, as if he had already expected this. ¡°Oh? Late-phase Heaven Stage? Not bad. You can already be considered a top-notch expert in a small ce like this. But in my eyes, you¡¯re no different from an ant.¡± ¡°Ye Liangchen¡± nced at the First Elder and said disdainfully, ¡°What? You want to stop my disciple from leaving?¡± Looking at ¡°Ye Liangchen¡±¡®s current aura, temperament, and arrogance, Qin Jue was now absolutely certain that Ye Liangchen was backed by some hidden grandpa. However, why was Ye Liangchen starting to seem more like a viin rather than a heroic main character? ¡°Since this person is your disciple, why did you let him join the Xuanyi Mountain Sect in the first ce?¡± First Elder was still calm and collected, there was no hint of panic. If it was in the past, the First Elder might have some scruples, but now, there was a super expert that could even annihte the Wei n standing behind him, so why would he be afraid of this ¡°Ye Liangchen¡± who stood before him? ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± ¡°Ye Liangchen¡± sneered. ¡°It is your Xuanyi Mountain Sect¡¯s honor to have my disciple join you.¡± The First Elder¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too arrogant?¡± ¡°Arrogant? You weren¡¯t even born when I dominated the Spirit Central World.¡± ¡°Ye Liangchen¡± ¡®s eyes were deep, as if he was recalling something. ¡°Is that so? Then howe you¡¯re dead?¡± First Elder sneered. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hmph! Cut the crap. I don¡¯t have the time to waste on you. I¡¯ll remember what happened today. I¡¯ll definitely seek ten times the revenge for what happened today!¡± These words basically meant that he won¡¯t stop until the sect was annihted, so how could the First Elder let him go so easily? ¡°In that case, let me have a good taste of your strength.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the First Elder took the initiative to attack. His spirit energy swept towards Ye Liangchen like a stream that covered the heavens and the earth, and he didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of holding back. ¡°Child¡¯s y.¡± ¡°Ye Liangchen¡± pursed his lips as a dazzling white light suddenly erupted from his body, illuminating the square in a tragic manner. At the same time, ¡°Ye Liangchen¡± clenched his five fingers, and it was as if the heavens and the earth had been grabbed into his palm. The attack that the First Elder had sent out was instantly resolved, leaving nothing behind. ¡°Am I seeing things correctly? Was Ye Liangchen actually able to block First Elder¡¯s attack!¡± ¡°How is this possible? Could he also be a Heaven Stage expert?!¡± ¡°I must be dreaming!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Even though many higher-ups of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had already discerned that this force did not belong to Ye Liangchen, the other disciples still could not tell. At this moment, they only knew that Ye Liangchen was standing in midair and had forcefully blocked the First Elder¡¯s attack! ¡°Peak Heaven Stage?¡± The First Elder had a solemn expression. At this moment, he¡¯d already discerned that ¡°Ye Liangchen¡± had shockingly attained the peak of the Heaven Stage. ¡°Do you still think you can stop me now?¡± ¡°Ye Liangchen¡­¡± He ced his hands behind his back and said disdainfully. Before he could finish his sentence, a longugh suddenly sounded from the high tform. ¡°What would happen if I joined the fight?¡± In the next moment, Bai Ye appeared on the spot, and his aura was profound and was able to actually faintly suppress Ye Liangchen. ¡°Peak of the Heaven Stage?¡± Ye Liangchen¡¯s expression finally changed. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you were in the past. Since you¡¯ve infiltrated our Xuanyi Mountain Sect and deliberately injured our disciples, you will have to pay.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s expression was calm as he spoke with an unquestionable tone. It was only at times like these that Bai Ye would reveal his might as the sect master of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Ye Liangchen¡± remained vignt. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Cripple your cultivation and stay in the cave for three months.¡± Bai Ye said matter-of-factly. Since the other party was already prepared to fight to the death, how could Bai Ye be merciful? ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t me us for bullying you with numbers.¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the ability.¡± ¡°Ye Liangchen¡± said coldly. With the strength of Bai Ye and First Elder, it might not be difficult to defeat him, but it was absolutely impossible for them to keep him here. Bai Ye didn¡¯t continue to waste his breath on Ye Liangchen. Instead, he directly activated the energy of the heavens and the earth to suppress Ye Liangchen. One had to know that Bai Ye had once fought two strong enemies all by himself. Even then, he wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage despite having fought a peak Heaven Stage expert and ate-phase Heaven Stage expert. Moreover, he had the enhancement of a Supreme Stage spirit artifact. So unless ¡°Ye Liangchen¡± was able to surpass the Supreme Stage, he didn¡¯t stand a chance against the two of them. However, ¡°Ye Liangchen¡± had no intention of attacking at all. He practically soared into the sky the instant Bai Ye attacked and flew into the distance. He wasn¡¯t an idiot, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t fight Bai Ye in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. ¡°You sure run fast.¡± Bai Ye snorted and was about to give chase when ¡°Ye Liangchen¡±, who had originally disappeared into the horizon, suddenly reappeared on the square. Everyone: ¡°???¡± What was going on? At the same time, ¡°Ye Liangchen¡± was also dumbfounded. What was going on? He had clearly used a secret technique and instantly flew more than five kilometers away. Why had he returned? ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡®Ye Liangchen¡¯ gritted his teeth and executed the secret technique again, instantly disappearing on the spot. However, two secondster, just like before, ¡°Ye Liangchen¡± reappeared in the square again. Everyone was dumbfounded. Was this guy trying to be funny? ¡°Damn it!¡± ¡°How could this be?¡± ¡°Ye Liangchen¡± roared in disbelief, and then he hurriedly executed another secret technique to change directions and flee. However, he still ended up returning to his original spot. ¡°Hu hu, how could this be¡­¡± ¡°Ye Liangchen¡± breathed heavily. More than half of his spirit energy had been consumed. Under normal circumstances, he should be thousands of kilometers away by now, but the reality was that he hadn¡¯t even left the square. Could there be a spatial array formation set up here? ¡°Ye Liangchen¡± found this to be a little absurd. How could such a small and remote faction possibly have a spatial formation? Witnessing this scene, Bai Ye and the First Elder were first stunned, but then they simultaneously looked at Qin Jue on the high tform. Although Qin Jue was leisurely drinking spirit wine at this moment, as if nothing had happened, both of them knew that Qin Jue must have done something, causing ¡°Ye Liangchen¡± to keep on turning in ce. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re not going anywhere.¡± Bai Ye stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 50

Chapter 50: How Can You Defeat an Expert in a Higher Realm?

¡°What exactly did you do?¡± ¡°Ye Liangchen¡± gritted his teeth and said. Both the spatial divine power and the spatial array formation should only be avable to experts above the Saint realm. How could there be a Saint Stage expert in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect? Unless this world had gone crazy! After all, even ¡°Ye Liangchen¡± himself was only at the Legendary Stage when he was alive. ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Bai Ye sneered. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, my disciple only injured a piece of trash. Why must you kill him?¡± Taking a deep breath, ¡®Ye Liangchen¡¯ attempted to change the topic to resolve this battle. It couldn¡¯t be helped. He had already consumed more than half of his spirit energy when he had executed the secret technique just now. If he were to fight two more Heaven Stage experts, even he wouldn¡¯t have any chance of winning. Originally, ¡°Ye Liangchen¡± thought that as long as he gave in, Bai Ye would definitely give him a way out and then naturally sit down and shake hands. After all, Lin Xiu was only a Profound Stage disciple, and there was utterly no need for him to offend a Heaven Stage expert because of him. Unexpectedly, Bai Ye said fiercely, ¡°Trash? I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s trash!¡± ¡°Ye Liangchen¡± was stunned and actually forgot to refute for a moment. He had never imagined that Bai Ye would say something like this. ¡°Since you¡¯ve entered our Xuanyi Mountain Sect, then you¡¯re a disciple of our sect. No matter who it is who injures our disciples, they will have to pay the price. Even the heavenly gods are no exception!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s voice was like thunder in spring, piercing through gold and splitting stone. It spread throughout the entire square in a majestic manner. All the disciples were extremely touched when they heard this, and they all straightened their chests and felt proud of themselves for being disciples of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Lin Xiu even left behind two streams of tears as he shouted loudly, ¡°Thank you, Sect Master, for upholding justice for your disciple!¡± ¡°Thank you, Sect Master!¡± Everyone cheered. ¡°Sect Master¡¯s divine might is unparalleled in this world!¡± ¡°Sect Master¡¯s divine might is unparalleled in this world!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Seeing this, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. Bai Ye was indeed more suitable for a position like the sect master¡¯s. If it were him, he would at most just p Ye Liangchen to death. From the looks of it, Bai Ye seemed more like the main character. It was a pity that his strength was a littlecking. Actually, Bai Ye¡¯s thoughts were very simple. Even though ¡°Ye Liangchen¡± was a Heaven Stage expert, it wasn¡¯t difficult to discern from his attitude just now that he had only taken the Xuanyi Mountain Sect to be a stepping stone. Moreover, he even said that he would take revenge for what had happened today. Even if Bai Ye was an idiot, he knew what the oue would be if he let Ye Liangchen go. Moreover, Bai Ye had heard some strange stories from Qin Jue before, and was familiar with such a plot. Punishing Ye Liangchen was only an excuse. Even if he was willing to cripple his cultivation and stay in the cave for three months, Bai Ye would still make him disappear from this world without a trace. Bai Ye did not think of himself as a saint. He was the sect master of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. His first priority was to ensure the safety of the sect. It was naturally best if he could eliminate such a potential threat in advance. ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m really afraid of you!¡± With a cold snort, ¡®Ye Liangchen¡¯ took out a medicinal pill from his storage ring and consumed it. He actually forcefully increased his spirit energy and was prepared to gamble with his life. Seeing this, Bai Ye¡¯s expression was rather grave. If ¡°Ye Liangchen¡± were to really go all out, then it would probably be quite troublesome. Just as Bai Ye was about to evacuate the students below and have a good fight with Ye Liangchen, an iparable force suddenly appeared above their heads! In an instant, wind and clouds surged within a 50-kilometer radius as spirit energy surged. Everyone looked up and saw a huge spirit energy handprint descending from the sky. At the other end of the handprint was Qin Jue, who was sitting indifferently on the high tform. Almost at the instant the spirit energy handprint appeared, Ye Liangchen¡¯s expression changed drastically. However, before he could react, the spirit energy handprint had already descended! There was no earth-shatteringmotion, nor was there any intense resistance. It was as if the air had stopped as the spirit energy handprint silently passed through Ye Liangchen and slowly dissipated like starlight. ¡°This¡­ Impossible¡­¡± ¡°Ye Liangchen¡± muttered to himself, his eyes rapidly dimming until they lost their luster. Pfft. In the next moment, like the handprint of spirit energy, Ye Liangchen transformed into specks of light that dissipated with the wind. Everyone was shocked! Poor Ye Liangchen. He probably didn¡¯t even understand what was going on until he was about to die. After all, he didn¡¯t have control over his body until just now. ¡°Is¡­ he dead?¡± After a long while, a disciple said bitterly. That was a Heaven Stage cultivator, yet he was instantly killed? ¡°So Uncle-Grandmaster is that powerful.¡± Another disciple eximed. The new disciples who had experienced the ck Forest incident immediately worshiped Qin Jue even more. He could even kill a Heaven Stage cultivator in an instant. They couldn¡¯t help but wonder what realm he was at. ¡°Sigh, seriously. I haven¡¯t even activated my cultivation technique. Why did you intervene?¡± Bai Ye said unhappily, ¡°If I were to circte my energy, I would have definitely finished him in three moves.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Ye Liangchen has infiltrated our sect for three years with wicked intentions. He even injured one of our sect¡¯s disciples during the Mountain Gate Tournament and refused to be punished. His crimes are unforgivable and he deserves to have been killed on the spot.¡± First Elder raised his voice and announced the result of this matter. At this moment, Qin Jue suddenly grabbed with his hand. The ce where Ye Liangchen died suddenly lit up and instantly fell into Qin Jue¡¯s hand. ¡°I almost let you run away.¡± Qin Jue said with interest. ¡°Ahhh! Let go of me!¡± The light struggled with all its might, but it was useless. Moreover, an old figure the size of a fist was faintly visible within the light. It was precisely the ¡°grandpa¡± who had inhabited Ye Liangchen¡¯s body. When the spirit energy handprint fell just now, he had actually chosen to abandon Ye Liangchen¡¯s body and flee into the void. If Qin Jue hadn¡¯t noticed in time, the grandpa probably would have been able to run away. ¡°It would appear that I have overestimated you all.¡± Shaking his head, Qin Jue sighed. Originally, he thought that he had met an undermined main character, but he did not expect for him to have been a viin. In fact, if it weren¡¯t for Qin Jue, Ye Liangchen would most likely have been able to escape. Moreover, many yearster, he would probably return with arge group of experts and destroy the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Unfortunately, he had encountered Qin Jue, a true expert. To put it simply, how could one defeat an expert in a higher realm? ¡°Let go of me! I can give you anything. I was a Legendary Stage expert when I was alive¡­¡± The old figure in the light begged bitterly, no longer having the insufferably arrogant appearance from before. However, before he could finish speaking, Qin Jue clenched his fist and crushed him! ¡°Wait!¡± At this time, Bai Ye¡¯s voice sounded, as if he wanted to stop Qin Jue. Seeing that the light was destroyed, Bai Ye had a regretful expression. ¡°That was the Essence Soul of a Legendary Stage expert. If it¡¯s used to refine pills, it will definitely work twice as well with half the effort.¡± Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not going to refine pills anymore?¡± ¡°Did I? When did I say that?¡± Bai Ye pretended to be at a loss. Not far away, Zhang Jichen and Wu Ying shivered and revealed frightened expressions. Chapter 51

Chapter 51: The Real Main Character

Because of what had happened to Ye Liangchen, the sect tournament had been forced to end early. What was worth mentioning was that because Ye Liangchen was dead and Lin Xiu¡¯s injuries had notpletely recovered, Luo Weiwei naturally became the champion of this Mountain Gate Tournament. It was only at this moment that Qin Jue was suddenly enlightened. With the girl around, how could Ye Liangchen ever be the main character? Not only did she cultivate the Pure Yang True Technique, but she also had an invincible Uncle-Grandmaster. She had even inexplicably be the champion of the sect¡¯s Grand Competition. She was simply like a female version of Long Aotian who had made great progress without any obstacles. She was the true main character, right? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the champion of this year¡¯s sect tournament would be a new disciple.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a good thing she¡¯s a beauty. Otherwise, there would definitely be people who won¡¯t be happy with the results.¡± ¡°I noticed something was wrong with that Ye Liangchen since a long time ago. Now we know that he was actually a spy who had been hiding in our sect.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, what realm is Uncle-Grandmaster at? He can even kill a Heaven Stage expert instantly.¡± ¡°Could Uncle-Grandmaster already be a Supreme Stage expert?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t know what happened afterwards in the square. At this moment, he had already returned to the cliff and was lying on the blue stone, leisurely drinking spirit wine. He had no interest in participating in such an event to begin with. If not for the girl¡¯s invitation, he absolutely would not have gone to watch the battle. Now that the matter was resolved, he naturally would not stay any longer. However, if he had not gone to watch the battle, he would not have known that there was actually an undermined main character with a grandpa hidden in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Although this main character was pped to death before rising up, Qin Jue felt d to have witnessed the scene with his own eyes. It was a pity that this ¡°youth¡± would never have the chance to grow. Shaking his head, Qin Jue took out a spirit tablet and prepared to see what had happened in the Southern Land recently. Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened the search interface, a few striking headlines popped up: ¡°This is extremely urgent! The Purple Spirit Race¡¯s army has attacked. They destroyed sixteen cities in a row and dered war on the Four Major Sects!¡± ¡°Three hundred years have passed. Why is the Purple Spirit Race so strong and not weak?¡± ¡°After being besieged by the Purple Spirit Race, the Cloud Sea Pavilion suffered a crushing defeat. The pavilion master died.¡± ¡°¡­¡± In the few days since the sectpetition had been held in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, the Purple Spirit Race had already led an army into the Southern Land and upied arge area ofnd close to the Western Land. They had even ttened more than ten factions of all sizes. The previously unremarkable titles instantly became reality. As everyone knew, the border between the Southern Land and the Western Land was already drained of spirit energy and resources were scarce. Therefore, there were very few high-level cultivators. The Martial Dao factions that lived there were basically at the bottom of the Martial Dao World. They were even inferior to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, so how could they be a match against the Purple Spirit Race¡¯s army? Even a faction like the Cloud Sea Pavilion, which was only inferior to the Six Great ns, was unable to resist the besiegement of the Purple Spirit Race¡¯s army and was miserably destroyed. There were also rumors that the Purple Spirit Race now had five great tribes instead of three. They possessed five Legendary Stage experts and were very powerful. Their strength could rival that of the Four Major Sects! At once, everyone was panicked and terrified. No one knew if the Purple Spirit Race would continue south and swallow the entire Southern Land. With the situation developing to this point, it was obviously impossible for the Four Major Sects to sit back and do nothing. After all, they had jointly expelled the Purple Spirit Race from the Southern Land 300 years ago. Now that the Purple Spirit Race had made aeback and dered war on them, how could they retreat? As for fighting over Brilliance City, they could only put it behind them for the time being. ording to the news, the Four Major Sects had already dispatched experts to the border between the two realms to fight. Among them, the Thunder Breeze Sect had arrived first because they were closer. As expected of one of the Four Major Sects. Even though it had been on the verge of decline in recent years, it had still managed to defeat the Purple Spirit Race and even sessfully killed a Supreme Stage expert. When the news spread, the morale of the Southern Land cultivators soared. As a result, the reputation of the Thunder Breeze Sect soared and almost surpassed that of the Archaic Mysteries Sect. When the other three sects saw this, they naturally understood that this was a good opportunity to increase their might. They immediately increased their speed and impatiently began to fight the Purple Spirit Race army. After 300 years, the Four Major Sects had once again joined forces to resist the Purple Spirit Race. It had been the hottest topic for decades. Countless cultivators paid attention to it every day, and it almost caused the Spiri to explode. There were even some cultivators with impressive strength who voluntarily joined the alliance army and headed into the wilderness to resist the Purple Spirit Race. The Purple Spirit Race probably never expected that their attack would cause the originally scattered human cultivators to instantly gather together and be even more united. This was the charm of the human race. Just like how the Purple Spirit Race now had five great tribes, the Four Major Sects were also no longer the same Four Major Sects from three hundred years ago. Even the declined Thunder Breeze Sect was only weaker rtive to the other ns, and had grown in strength over the span of three hundred years. The times were improving, and so was the Martial Dao. The situation of strength in the past and weakness in the present would only appear in novels. Unless there was some great cmity midway that caused the inheritance to be severed, such a thing would basically not happen. Qin Jue looked at thetest news. As expected, under the attack of the Four Major Sects and many cultivators, the Purple Spirit Race quickly showed signs of defeat, and the territory they had just upied quickly shrank. He believed that it would not be long before the Purple Spirit Race would be expelled from the Southern Land again. Furthermore, as a precautionary measure, the Four Major Sects might very well directly eliminate them for good this time. ¡°Looks like I don¡¯t have to do anything.¡± Qin Jue raised his head and took a sip of wine. He felt relieved that he could lie at home without going anywhere. In fact, Qin Jue didn¡¯t want to care about this kind of thing. He wasn¡¯t a superhero that had to save the world. However, if the Purple Spirit Race really ruled the Southern Land, then the Xuanyi Mountain Sect would definitely not be able to escape. Fortunately, the Four Major Sects were at the frontlines, saving Qin Jue a lot of trouble. ¡°Thunder Breeze Sect¡­¡± At the mention of the Thunder Breeze Sect, the first thing Qin Jue thought of was that absolutely stunning and hot Holy Maiden. It was said that she was only half a step away from the Supreme Stage. She should be apanying the experts of the Thunder Breeze Sect to the wilderness to fight the Purple Spirit Race. Thinking of this, Qin Jue picked up the wine pot but found that it was already empty. He looked at his storage ring and saw that there was not much left in it, so he decided to go to Bai Ye¡¯s wine cer and take out some more. Stretchingzily, Qin Jue stood up from the blue stone and walked towards the wine cer. At this moment, a bird flew past Qin Jue¡¯s head. Puji. Qin Jue¡¯s figure moved, barely dodging the descending bird poop. Puji. Puji. The bird left into the distance, as if it couldn¡¯t control its buttocks and eyes. It kept dropping excrement down until it disappeared into the horizon. Qin Jue was dumbfounded. What kind of a bird was this? For no reason, Qin Jue thought of Bai Ye. Could it be that he was responsible? Was he using little animals as test subjects? Chapter 52

Chapter 52: A Talking Frog

Without waiting for Qin Jue to figure it out, another bird flew towards him. But this time, it wasn¡¯t dropping excrement, but¡­ spinning? Qin Jue was sure that he wasn¡¯t hallucinating. This bird seemed to be swirled in by a tornado, constantly spinning. Even without pping its wings, it could still fly in the air, and¡­ its speed was quite fast. ¡°What is happening?!¡± Qin Jue was somewhat dumbfounded. After pondering for a moment, Qin Jue shook his head. ¡°It must be Senior Brother¡¯s doing again.¡± Thinking like this, Qin Jue felt rather helpless and continued to walk towards the wine cer. ¡°Hmm? It¡¯s locked?¡± Seeing the ck iron gate in front of him and the spirit artifact lock with silver markings on it, Qin Jue had a depressed expression. How could this be? How could his Senior Brother not trust him? Am I, Qin Jue, someone who would steal? Boom! The iron gate exploded with a bang, shattering into pieces on the ground. I¡¯ve always done things openly! With the destruction of the iron gate, a rich wine fragrance immediately drifted out, mixed with a faint spirit qi. If an ordinary disciple cultivated in the wine cer for a day, it would probably be no different from cultivating outside for half a month. After entering the wine cer, Qin Jue¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. Last time he came, he had almost swept away all the good wine inside, leaving only some newer ones. But now, the cer was full, and most of the wine bottles were decades or even centuries old. He didn¡¯t know where Bai Ye got them from. However, this was not something Qin Jue should bother with. With a wave of his hand, more than half of the wine in the wine cer was immediately put away into his storage ring. Then he casually picked up a pot and leisurely left. ¡°Hahaha, nice.¡± Qin Jue raised his head and took a big sip as heughed carefreely. The reason why Qin Jue was addicted to wine was because he was a true alcoholic in his previous life. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have inexplicably transmigrated here. Compared to Earth, the spirit wine here was countless times better. How could Qin Jue not thirst for it? ¡°Haha, I seeded!¡± Suddenly, a strange sound attracted Qin Jue¡¯s attention. Then he saw a frog running over from afar. Most importantly, this frog was walking on two legs! ¡°Haha, I seeded!¡± The frog cried out again. It was the one who had just spoken. Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± What was going on? A frog that could walk upright and speak? ¡°Haha, I seeded!¡± The frog shouted. ¡°Hey, where did youe from?¡± Qin Jue thought that since this frog could speak, they should be able tomunicate. Unexpectedly, after hearing Qin Jue¡¯s words, the frog paused and said, ¡°Hey, where did youe from?¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Hey, where did youe from?¡± ¡°Hey, where did youe from?¡± The frog continued to repeat these words as it gradually disappeared into the distance. ¡°¡­¡± Sighing, Qin Jue was rather helpless. ¡°What kind of pill did Senior Brother refine? He even managed to turn a frog into a recorder.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the main hall to take a look. I don¡¯t want him to cause any more trouble.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ At the same time, the frog had already arrived at the area where the higher-ups of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect lived. It was passing by a courtyard. ¡°Hey, I have something to tell you guys. Please don¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°Yesterday, when I peeked at Elder Zhu bathing, I realized that he was actually wearing a woman¡¯s undergarment. Hahaha.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a strange voice sounded outside. ¡°Yesterday, when I peeked at Elder Zhu bathing, I realized that he was actually wearing a woman¡¯s undergarment. Hahaha.¡± Upon hearing this, the people in the courtyard were shocked. They hurriedly ran out, only to see a two-legged frog disappearing around the corner. It kept repeating, ¡°Yesterday, when I peeked at Elder Zhu bathing, I realized that he was actually wearing a woman¡¯s undergarment. Hahaha.¡± ¡°Ahhh! Quickly capture him, or Elder Zhu will kill me!¡± The person who spoke previously shouted. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, Old Yan would never have thought that I was the one who ate his spirit pills. I, Chen Xiu, am too smart.¡± In the room, the man named Chen Xiu chuckled. Suddenly, a ¡®person¡¯ shouted from outside the door, ¡°Hehe, Old Yan would never have thought that I was the one who ate his spirit pills. I, Chen Xiu, am too smart.¡± ¡°Who is it?!¡± Chen Xiu was aghast. By the time he rushed out, the voice had already gone far away and was still repeating what he had just said. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Chen Xiu trembled in anger and hurriedly chased after him. ¡­ ¡°Senior Brother Mu, stop it. I¡¯m going to scream¡­¡± ¡°Go ahead and scream. No one will care even if you scream your throat out.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been too tired from teaching recently. Looks like I need to find time to go to the Thousand Phoenix Pavilion at the foot of the mountain to rx.¡± ¡°Hey, you definitely wouldn¡¯t expect that Elder Shi actually likes men!¡± ¡°Sigh, Master seems to be refining pills again. We¡¯re dead meat.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Initially, the frog could only repeat one sentence. However, as time passed, more and more sentences could be repeated, and they became longer and longer. It had be a portable recorder that was eventually chased after by more than half of the higher-ups of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Unexpectedly, the frog¡¯s speed was iparably swift, as if it had eight legs instead of two. With a sh, it disappeared. Even if these elders were already Earth Stage experts, they were still helpless and couldn¡¯t catch up. ¡°Let¡¯s check if it¡¯s over there.¡± ¡°Damn it, where did it go?¡± ¡°Hmph, who is the owner of this frog?!¡± ¡°It better hope to not be captured by me. Otherwise, it will definitely be cooked and eaten.¡± ¡°Count me in!¡± For a moment, the crowd was furious, they gritted their teeth, wishing they could chop the frog that had leaked their secrets. ¡°Eh? Elder Zhu, why are you here? Elder Zhu, what are you doing? We¡¯re fellow disciples¡­ Ah!¡± ¡°Old Yan, Old Yan, listen to me. This is all a misunderstanding. That frog is ndering me. It¡¯s ndering me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Just as many elders of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect were fighting over the secrets the frog had leaked, the frog had already passed through the high-level area and entered the residence of the inner sect disciples. Immediately after, along with the higher-ups, strange sounds echoed here. ¡°Senior Brother Liu, you have to believe me. I, Lin Yue¡¯er, will only love you in this life.¡± ¡°Stop talking, I believe you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It has been several days since junior sister Yue¡¯er hase to find me. Could it be that she has some sort of difficulty?¡± ¡°Hehe, let me tell you a secret. I addedxatives to my mentor¡¯s teacup yesterday. They¡¯re super strong.¡± ¡°This female outfit is so beautiful. And this one, this one¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± After causing trouble for the inner sect disciples, the frog quickly arrived at the outer sect disciples¡¯ area¡­ In an instant, the entire Xuanyi Mountain Sect was in chaos. Countless disciples and elders picked up their weapons and chased after the frog crazily. Chapter 53

Chapter 53: The Tragic Zhang Jichen

¡°Senior Brother, what medicinal pill are you refining this time?¡± Qin Jue stepped into the main hall and felt a bit dumbfounded. ¡°Junior Brother, you¡¯re here. Hahaha, I finally seeded!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s excited voice sounded. ¡°You seeded? What are you talking about?¡± Qin Jue was stunned. He suddenly remembered that this was the sentence that the frog was repeating when he first saw it. ¡°I finally seeded in refining a medicinal pill!¡± Bai Ye danced with excitement. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Caw, caw, caw!¡± ¡°Chirp, chirp, chirp.¡± ¡°Chee, chee, chee.¡± Suddenly, the cries of various animals could be heard. Qin Jue looked over and found several iron cages not far away. They were filled with all kinds of animals, including frogs and birds. ¡°These are¡­¡± Qin Jue was stunned. ¡°Oh, these are all the test subjects that I caught from outside. In order to wash away the shame of my previous failures, I started using an entirely different pill refining technique this time. After feeding these animals the medicinal pills refined in the first few furnaces, not a single one of them died.¡± ¡°¡­¡± You seem pretty proud of yourself? ¡°Right, just now, a frog ate my pill and not only became able to walk upright, but it even learned how to talk. But I didn¡¯t think anything of it, so I let it go.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± It seemed like the frog Bai Ye was talking about was the one Qin Jue had seen just now. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that for now. Come,e,e. Look, it¡¯s my first sessfully refined medicinal pill.¡± Bai Ye impatiently pulled Qin Jue over and pointed at the jade box on the stone table. Qin Jue focused his eyes and saw a crystal clear medicinal pill lying in the jade box. It looked like ss and even emitted a pill fragrance. It was indeed simr to other spirit pills. Although Bai Ye could refine pills in the past, most of them only turned out to be ck lumps. This was the most normal looking one to date. But for some reason, Qin Jue felt that something was wrong. ¡°What kind of pill is this?¡± ¡°Grade four pill, Heaven Soaring Pill!¡± Grade four pill? Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. If he didn¡¯t remember wrongly, the Heaven Soaring Pill seemed to be a pill used by Earth Stage cultivators to attack the Heaven Stage. It could increase the probability of sess by more than 70% and was very precious. He finally understood what was wrong. How could a fellow who could not even refine a grade one pill possibly refine a grade four pill? Therefore, there must be something wrong with this medicinal pill! ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Seeing Qin Jue¡¯s expression, Bai Ye was quite displeased. ¡°I do. I do.¡± Qin Jue nodded repeatedly. He was very helpless against this senior brother of his. This senior brother was simply too unreliable! This senior brother had actually forgotten what he had experienced a few days ago! ¡°Since you believe me, then eat it.¡± Bai Ye said righteously. Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± What the hell? ¡°I¡¯m not an Earth Stage cultivator, why would I eat it?¡± Suppressing the urge to beat up Bai Ye, Qin Jue retorted. Putting aside the fact that the pills refined by Bai Ye should not be eaten at all, even if it was really a Heaven Soaring Pill, it would only be useful for Earth Stage cultivators. ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s true.¡± Bai Ye was stunned. He pondered for a moment and sighed. ¡°I had no choice but to call Zhang Jichen over.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Qin Jue¡¯s eyes twitched slightly as he silently mourned for Zhang Jichen. Not long after, Bai Ye used a spirit energy transmission to call Zhang Jichen over. Zhang Jichen seemed to have had a premonition long ago, and his legs were already trembling when he entered. ¡°Why is it so noisy outside? What happened?¡± Bai Ye frowned. ¡°No¡­ nothing.¡± Zhang Jichen forced a smile and did not say anything about the frog. Hearing this, Bai Ye did not ask any more questions and said with a smile, ¡°Ji Chen, have I always been good to you?¡± Tears welled up in Zhang Jichen¡¯s eyes, but he still braced himself and said, ¡°Yes, Master has always treated me very well.¡± ¡°Haha, Master really didn¡¯t dote on you for nothing.¡± Bai Ye waved his sleeve and handed the jade box to Zhang Jichen. ¡°In that case, eat this pill.¡± ¡°What¡­ what kind of pill is this?¡± Zhang Jichen couldn¡¯t help but shudder as he looked at the pill lying in the jade box. ¡°This is a Heaven Soaring Pill. It can help you step into the Heaven Stage and allow you to increase your strength. You will be reborn. I only have one, so I¡¯ve decided to give it to you. You must not tell Wu Ying about this.¡± Bai Ye said seriously. His tone and attitude almost made Jichen believe in the pill. ¡°Thank¡­ Thank you, Master.¡± Zhang Jichen wanted to cry but had no tears. He said weakly, ¡°But I don¡¯t have any ns to break through yet. Is it alright with you if I don¡¯t eat it?¡± ¡°No!¡± Bai Ye immediately refused without hesitation. Zhang Jichen :¡±¡­¡± What did I do wrong? Why are you treating me like this? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s nothing wrong with the pill. I¡¯m certain.¡± Pausing for a moment, Bai Ye continued, ¡°Besides, your Uncle-Master is also here. Even if there¡¯s really a problem, he can still save you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, Zhang Jichen summoned his courage and said, ¡°Alright!¡± With that said, Zhang Jichen picked up the Heaven Soaring Pill and threw it into his mouth, looking like he was prepared to die. Unexpectedly, the medicinal pill melted as soon as it entered his mouth and turned into spirit qi that surged into Zhang Jichen¡¯s limbs and bones. Although this spirit qi was not enough to support his breakthrough, at least it proved that this was indeed a medicinal pill that worked! ¡°Master! You seeded!¡± Zhang Jichen¡¯s eyes widened as he shouted excitedly. Finally, he no longer needed to suffer after eating his master¡¯s strange pills! ¡°Hahaha, I knew it. I knew that I wouldn¡¯t fail this time.¡± Bai Ye was also overjoyed. He had been obsessed with pill refinement for several years and had finally seeded for once! However, Qin Jue, who had seen what had happened to the frog and bird, felt doubtful. He thought that it was odd that nothing was happening¡­ ¡°Wait!¡± At this moment, Zhang Jichen suddenly revealed a strange expression. ¡°What is it?¡± Bai Ye asked impatiently, thinking that this pill had some other effect. ¡°I¡­ I feel an itch in my chest, like something¡¯s trying to rush out.¡± Before he finished speaking, Zhang Jichen¡¯s chest began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, under Bai Ye and Qin Jue¡¯s shocked gazes, his chest forcefully burst open his clothes and was exposed. Silence. Dead silence. ¡°Ah!¡± Suddenly, Zhang Jichen let out a scream that sounded like a pig being ughtered. It spread throughout the entire Xuanyi Mountain Sect. ¡°How could this be?¡± ¡­ ¡°Eh, I think it¡¯s Elder Zhang¡¯s voice.¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t Elder Zhang called away by the sect master?¡± ¡°Screw it, I¡¯ll keep looking for that frog!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°Master, Master, how could this be?!¡± Zhang Jichen was on the verge of breaking down. He didn¡¯t even dare to lower his head to look at his chest. Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be the Heaven Soaring Pill? How did it turn out like this? ¡°Uh¡­ this, this¡­¡± Bai Ye dodged his gaze, not knowing how to respond for a moment. How could he have thought that the pill he refined would have such an effect? If he had known, he would have found a female elder. ¡°Wuwuwu, Master, how am I supposed to face anyone now?¡± Zhang Jichen did not know how long it had been since hest cried, but he really wanted to cry now! ¡°Junior Brother, do you think¡­ there¡¯s a way?¡± Bai Ye was helpless and could only look at Qin Jue. Beside him, Qin Jue was already dumbfounded. It took him a while to react before he hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t know how to fix this.¡± Chapter 54

Chapter 54: The Chaotic Xuanyi Mountain Sect

Qin Jue really had no choice. If Zhang Jichen fainted or got injured like Bai Ye did after eating the medicinal pill, Qin Jue might be able to forcefully help him with spirit energy. But now that Zhang Jichen had grown something strange and now had two balls stuck to his chest, Qin Jue was at a loss. He couldn¡¯t just cut them off, right? But then again, his chest does look pretty nice. Hearing this, Zhang Jichen¡¯s face was filled with despair. He circted his spirit energy to try to suppress the two meatballs on his chest, but it was useless. He even felt a little¡­fortable? ¡°Master¡­ Master¡­ What should I do, wuwuwu¡­!¡± Zhang Jichen¡¯s snot and tears made him look iparably miserable, especially the two meatballs on his chest that were constantly swaying with his movements, making one not know whether tough or to cry. ¡°Ai, Ji Chen, I didn¡¯t expect this to happen either. Looks like there must have been a mistake in the refining process.¡± Sighing, Bai Ye patiently consoled, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll refine another furnace of pills to treat the illness and see if I can cure your¡­ chest muscles?¡± Zhang Jichen¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°No need, no need. I¡¯ll think of something myself.¡± As he spoke, Zhang Jichen immediately ran out of the hall quickly, afraid that Bai Ye would catch up to him. If the pill refined by Bai Ye had another strange effect, wouldn¡¯t that be even worse? Despite wanting to get rid of his two meatballs, he absolutely could not eat the medicinal pills refined by his master again! ¡°Ji Chen, remember to use something to cover that ce. Otherwise, others might misunderstand if they see it.¡± Bai Ye reminded. Zhang Jichen :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± How can you be so shameless to say that! ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What went wrong? How could this be?¡± Bai Ye was puzzled. ¡°I think¡­ Senior Brother, you¡¯re not suitable for refining pills.¡± Without waiting for Bai Ye to refute, Qin Jue continued, ¡°You are more suitable to refine poison pills. If Senior Brother is willing to work hard, sooner orter, you will be a poison master whose name will shake the entire Spirit Central World.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Bai Ye denied immediately. ¡°I just haven¡¯t grasped the trick yet. Give me a few more months, no, a few days, and I¡¯llpletely grasp it!¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Why did this sentence sound so familiar? Oh, I remember now. That¡¯s what Bai Ye said five years ago. Qin Jue was rather helpless against this senior brother of his. He could only shrug his shoulders and say, ¡°Alright, as you wish.¡± After leaving the main hall, Qin Jue prepared to return to his courtyard first. However, he hadn¡¯t walked far when he discovered that the entire Xuanyi Mountain Sect had already be a mess. A dense crowd of people, which even included many higher-ups of the elder level, was shuttling back and forth in various ces, as if they were searching for something. ¡°Could this all be because of that frog?¡± Qin Jue suddenly thought of that frog that could walk on two legs who had been repeating sentences like a recorder. What did it do to deserve being hunted down by so many people? As he was thinking this, the frog, which was walking upright, suddenly jumped out of the way and shouted: ¡°Yesterday, when I peeked at Elder Zhu bathing, I realized that he was actually wearing a woman¡¯s undergarment. Hahaha.¡± ¡°Hehe, Old Yan would never have thought that I was the one who ate his spirit pills. I, Chen Xiu, am too smart.¡± ¡°¡­¡± In an instant, Qin Jue understood what was going on. This frog had actually exposed the secrets of many people. No wonder they were chasing after it. However¡­ why the hell was Elder Zhu wearing a woman¡¯s undergarment? And did Elder Shi actually like men? Most importantly, did someone actually peep on Elder Zhu bathing? Was there anyone sane left in the sect? Qin Jue had never realized that there was so much going on. ¡°I found it! It¡¯s over here!¡± Suddenly, a disciple pointed over and shouted. ¡°What? Where is it?¡± ¡°Catch it! We can¡¯t let it escape again!¡± ¡°Watch me, Xuanyi Sword Technique!¡± ¡°Divine Might Tyrant Fist!¡± ¡°Devil Piercing Finger!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Almost at the instant that disciple finished speaking, countless martial techniques swept over, attacking the frog from all directions. ¡°What? Where is it? Catch it! We can¡¯t let it escape again!¡± The frog repeated their words as it easily dodged all the attacks and then quickly disappeared from sight. Was this really a frog? Qin Jue was dumbfounded. What did his senior brother give it to eat? It could actually toy with so many cultivators. If one didn¡¯t know better, they would think it was some high-level fiend beast. ¡°Damn it! Chase after him!¡± ¡°Damn!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let it escape!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Apanied by deafening shouts, many elders and disciples ran past Qin Jue and continued to chase after the frog. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± If they knew that Bai Ye was the one who created this frog, who knew what they would think? Shaking his head, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to care anymore. He turned around and returned to the cliff. As for whether these people caught the frog in the end, Qin Jue didn¡¯t know. That night, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was extremely lively. Countless disciples were searching for the frog outside, as if they had entered a state ofbat readiness. Even the elders were no exception. They patrolled the area constantly. As for the culprit, the frog had already run to a corner to sleep. The next morning, at dawn, Qin Jue groggily woke up from the blue stone, his body emitting a dense alcoholic smell. Because he had beenpletely drunk yesterday, he had identally fallen asleep on the blue stone. Waving off the dew on his body, Qin Jue stretchedzily and decided to make something to eat first. ¡°Puji.¡± At this moment, a pile of bird shit fell from the sky. Fortunately, Qin Jue reacted quickly and dodged it in time. ¡°Is that bird back?¡± Soon, Qin Jue dismissed this idea, because when he raised his head, he saw a group of birds circling above his head! ¡°!!!¡± ¡°Puji.¡± ¡°Puji.¡± ¡°Puji.¡± In an instant, countless bird poop fell like rain! Seeing that these bird poop were about to hit his body, Qin Jue suddenly raised an invisible spirit energy barrier, blocking all the bird poop falling on him. However, these birds only stayed above Qin Jue¡¯s head for more than ten seconds before leaving. They then scattered all over the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Wherever they passed, bird poop would fall with a swish. It could be said that they were genuine manure-making machines. One didn¡¯t need to think twice to know that it was definitely Bai Ye¡¯s doing. Not long after, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect fell into chaos again¡­ A youth who was drinking tea in the courtyard had just picked up his teacup when a pile of bird poop fell into the teacup. It was extremely smelly. On the other side, an elder was angrily searching for the whereabouts of the frog when a bird poop bomb suddenly fell from the sky, instantly turning him into a ¡°poop person¡±. Another disciple finished cultivating and yawned towards the sky. Then, a few lumps of bird poop fell into his mouth urately¡­ ¡°Ahhhhh, who did this? I want to kill him!¡± ¡°Heavens, what happened to my flowers¡­¡± ¡°My clothes!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 55

Chapter 55: We Must Not Let Them Know!

In less than half an hour, the birds had made a hugep around Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Everywhere they went, bird poop fell, and an awful stench filled the air. ¡°Who?! Who did this? I want to kill him!¡± ¡°That frog and these birds must be the doing of the same person. Since we can¡¯t catch that frog, let¡¯s roast these birds!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. That person better hope we don¡¯t find out who he is!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Although these birds flew high in the sky, Xuanyi Mountain Sect was still a Martial Dao sect. Even ordinary outer sect disciples were at the early-stage Yellow Stage and were more than capable of dealing with birds. Soon, all the birds were caught. Compared to that frog, this group of birds were only dung-making machines,pletely unable to escape the pursuit of cultivators. Originally, they nned to roast all these birds, but because they would be shot in the face with poop before they even got close, they had no choice but to find a cage to lock them up. ¡°Hmph! Exactly who was it that caused us to be in such a miserable state?¡± ¡°This is too despicable. Let¡¯s inform the sect master.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The sect master¡¯s might is unparalleled in this world. With his help, we¡¯ll definitely be able to find this guy who¡¯s up to no good.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Therefore, after a discussion, the elders decided to ask the sect master to take action. At this moment, Bai Ye still didn¡¯t know what was happening outside. Sitting cross-legged in front of the pill furnace, Bai Ye was busy controlling the mes and refining his pills. As for the animals that had eaten his pills, after confirming that they were not dead, Bai Ye had let them go. He had never expected that a frog and a couple of birds could cause such a hugemotion. ¡°Sect Master, we have something to report.¡± At this moment, a few elders arrived outside the main hall and bowed. ¡°Yeah,e on in.¡± Bai Ye nodded casually, looking exceptionally focused. At this moment, his hands were still controlling the mes. After obtaining permission to enter, the elders looked at each other and immediately stepped forward. ¡°Sect Master, a talking demonic frog appeared out of nowhere yesterday and has been spreading rumors everywhere. It made us suffer indescribably.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Also, a group of birds flew over this morning. They¡¯re pooping everywhere. The entire Xuanyi Mountain Sect is about to be a mountain of bird poop.¡± ¡°We suspect that someone in the sect is deliberately ying tricks on us. We hope Sect Master can find him.¡± ¡°Sect Master, please help us!¡± After hearing the elders¡¯ report, Bai Ye was stunned. A demonic frog that can speak? Birds that are pooping everywhere? Could it be those animals that I released? Thinking of this, Bai Ye¡¯s fingers trembled as he suddenly lost control of his spirit energy. ¡°Not good!¡± Sensing the temperature inside the pill furnace was rising rapidly, Bai Ye hurriedly shouted, ¡°Run!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Ye¡¯s figure shed and vanished on the spot. Boom! Apanied by an intense tremor, thick smoke spread out from the hall, forming a sinister-looking skull. Bai Ye stood outside the hall and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Hu, fortunately, I was fast enough to escape.¡± From the looks of it, he had already expected for the explosion to happen. After a while, a few ragged and ck figures walked out, giving Bai Ye a fright. ¡°Who are you guys?¡± ¡°Sect Master, it¡¯s me, Shi Yao.¡± One of them spoke, revealing his white teeth. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s Elder Shi.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s lips twitched. He had almost forgotten about these people. Fortunately, they were all Earth Stage cultivators. Although they didn¡¯t manage to escape, they weren¡¯t injured. ¡°Ahem, I know what you guys just said. You guys can go back first. I¡¯ll investigate.¡± In order to resolve the awkwardness, Bai Ye could only change the topic. As for the frog and the bird, Bai Ye naturally wouldn¡¯t tell them the truth. ¡°Thank you, Sect Master.¡± Even though they were slightly depressed, since Bai Ye had already made a promise, they could not say anything else and could only leave. ¡°Sigh, I absolutely can¡¯t let them know that I, the sect master, was responsible for that frog and the birds. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I be beaten to death?¡± After saying this, Bai Ye was about to sweep the pill furnace fragments in the main hall when a strange voice suddenly sounded from the side. ¡°Sigh, I absolutely can¡¯t let them know that I, the sect master, was responsible for that frog and the birds. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I be beaten to death?¡± ¡°???¡± Bai Ye looked in the direction of the voice and indeed saw the frog he had let loose yesterday. Before Bai Ye could react, the frog had already burrowed into the grass and disappeared. One could faintly hear it repeating Bai Ye¡¯s words. ¡°Ahhh! Stop right there!¡± Bai Ye quickly recovered from his surprise and joined the chase. ¡­ At this moment, the calmest ce in the sect should be the cliff. In order to prevent the birds from barging in again, Qin Jue had specially set up an airtight barrier. Once the birds approached, they would be immediately forced to the ground. Perhaps it was because the girl had just won the sectpetition yesterday, she didn¡¯te today. Qin Jue sat on the blue stone and drank spirit wine while humming a song. Coupled with his immortal-like temperament, he was unbelievably handsome. ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s that?¡± Suddenly, Qin Jue looked up and saw a ck dot approaching from afar. It looked like¡­ a person? The ck figure was extremely fast and arrived above Qin Jue¡¯s head in the blink of an eye. Just as he was about to fly over the Xuanyi Mountain Sect¡­ Thump. Without any warning, the ck figure paused for a moment and suddenly fell from the sky,nding beside the blue stone. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Ouch. That hurt. What happened?¡± Qin Jue saw a young man in ck clothes and ck hair get up from the ground. He bared his teeth and said, ¡°Strange. Why did I suddenly fall?¡± Qin Jue was silent. There was an airtight barrier here, so of course you would fall. At the same time, the ck-clothed youth also saw Qin Jue and awkwardly said, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to offend you. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± With that, the ck-robed youth exhaled and jumped five to six meters high. However, he quickly fell back down, making the atmosphere even more awkward. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°That shouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± The ck-robed young man could not figure out why no matter how hard he racked his brains. He changed more than ten positions to jump up and down, but all of them were useless. Instead, he just felt more and more awkward. Just as Qin Jue was about to remove the airtight barrier and let this fellow who had flown over from god knows where quickly leave, the ck-clothed youth suddenly pped his head and revealed an expression of sudden realization. ¡°I understand!¡± As he spoke, the ck-robed young man quickly arrived at the edge of the cliff and said firmly, ¡°It must be because of the special environment and the insufficient height. If I jump down from here, it will definitely be possible.¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, the ck-robed youth had already leaped down. Unfortunately, he still did not fly. A few secondster, a deafening sound came from below. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Chapter 56

Chapter 56: Youth With Eighth Grade Syndrome

Under the thousand-meter-tall cliff, countless cracks spread out like a spider web. At the center was a human-shaped hole more than ten meters deep. The ck-robed youth was lying in the pit, bleeding from his seven orifices, unconscious. Fortunately, his body was tough enough and he did not die on the spot. Even so, he was still severely injured, with countless bones broken. Witnessing this scene, Qin Jue was rather speechless. Was this guy an idiot? Could he not see what the problem was? Shaking his head, Qin Jue lightly waved his arm, and the ck-robed youth lying in the pit was immediately grabbed by an invisible hand and lightlynded back on the cliff. In any case, this guy had been repeatedly injured because of him, so Qin Jue naturally couldn¡¯t sit idle. Thinking like this, Qin Jue¡¯s palm suddenly lit up with a golden light. This golden light continued to expand,nding on the ck-robed youth and enveloping him. Under the golden light¡¯s bath, the injuries on the ck-robed youth¡¯s body began to rapidly recover. Even his broken bones had recovered to their original state. In a short two minutes, the ck-robed youth opened his eyes as if nothing had happened, revealing a dazed expression. The golden light also dissipated. ¡°Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?¡± The young man in ck was dumbfounded. It took him a while to recover. ¡°Right, didn¡¯t I jump down from here? Was I hallucinating?¡± The ck-clothed youth only remembered that he seemed to have jumped down a cliff, and then he lost consciousness, not knowing anything that happened after that. Shouldn¡¯t he be severely injured and on the verge of death? Why was he unscathed? Even if he had tempered his body before, it was impossible for nothing to happen to him if he fell from such a high ce. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Qin Jue took a sip of wine and asked. Ever since the disbandment of the Stargate Sect, other than Qin Jue, only Bai Ye and the First Elder were the only experts left in this area. This ck-robed youth in front of him was also a Heaven Stage expert, so he obviously did not belong here. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The young man in ck was stunned. Only then did he remember that there was another person beside him, so he hurriedly said, ¡°My name is Shen Zhiwen.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°Sorry, I was just passing by. I don¡¯t know why I suddenly fell from the sky¡­¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± It was hard to imagine that this was a Heaven Stage expert. If it were someone like Wei Longtao or Ye Liangchen, they probably wouldn¡¯t even bother looking at Qin Jue. After all, Qin Jue had already deliberately concealed his aura at this moment, and there were no spirit energy fluctuationsing from his body. ¡°I am a disciple of the Profound Yellow Sect. Because I received news that the sect was waging war against the Purple Spirit Race, I decided to go and provide support.¡± The young man dressed in ck named Shen Zhiwen did not seem to be afraid of revealing his identity. He spoke freely and without hesitation. Qin Jue quickly learned that this person was actually a disciple of one of the Four Major Sects, the Profound Yellow Sect. His cultivation had already reached the peak of the Heaven Stage and was only half a step away from bing a Supreme Stage expert. Therefore, this person had always been training outside in search of an opportunity to break through. This time, the Purple Spirit Race had made aeback. The Four Major Sects had joined forces again after 300 years and had rmed the Southern Land. Shen Zhiwen naturally received the news and decided to go and provide support. If he was lucky, he might be able to break through in this war. However, because he had been training in a ce close to the Eastern Land, it would take a long time for him to arrive. During this time, he happened to pass by the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and bumped into Qin Jue¡¯s forbidden air barrier, which was why this scene unfolded. ¡°My master said that the blood of the strong flows for the weak. Protecting the Southern Land is the responsibility of us cultivators. As long as I am alive, I will definitely not let the Purple Spirit Race upy the Southern Land!¡± Shen Zhiwen clenched his fists tightly and impassionedly, with the aura of a man who could hold back ten thousand enemies. Unfortunately, the one standing opposite him was not the Purple Spirit Race, but Qin Jue. ¡°¡­¡± Did the blood of the strong really flow for the weak? Qin Jue pondered. Qin Jue didn¡¯t agree with this idea, but he respected it. The person in front of Qin Jue was like those soldiers in Qin Jue¡¯s previous life. They were willing to sacrifice their lives to protect the weak and advance with a heavy burden. But this wasn¡¯t Earth, nor were there any properly formed countries, so Qin Jue never had the chance to be a noble soldier. Moreover, he only wanted to stay at the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and ck off at home. Unless the Four Major Sects really lost to the Purple Spirit Race, Qin Jue absolutely wouldn¡¯t interfere. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name?¡± Shen Zhiwen suddenly realized that he did not know this youth¡¯s name yet. ¡°Qin Jue!¡± Qin Jue answered truthfully. ¡°So it¡¯s Brother Qin Jue.¡± Shen Zhiwen grinned very familiarly and then hesitated. ¡°Um¡­ Did you see me jump down from here just now?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qin Jue shook his head and decided not to tell Shen Zhiwen the truth. ¡°Really?¡± Shen Zhiwen was stunned. He wondered if he was really hallucinating¡­ ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Strange, I clearly remember jumping down.¡± Shen Zhiwen frowned slightly. ¡°I think you remembered wrongly. After you fell, you fainted straight away. You only woke up just now and didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Qin Jue¡¯s expression was as usual and revealed nothing new. ¡°That¡¯s true. If I really jumped down from here and fell I should be half-dead by now. How could I be safe and sound?¡± After thinking for a long time, Shen Zhiwen had no choice but to ept this ¡°reality¡±. ¡°It must be because I¡¯ve been traveling through the night for the past few days and consumed too much spirit energy, causing me to lose my mind and hallucinate.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± After thinking for a while, Shen Zhiwen said apologetically, ¡°Brother Qin Jue, can I rest here for a moment?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders indifferently. ¡°Thank you!¡± Shen Zhiwen was overjoyed. He immediately sat cross-legged and began cultivating as if no one was around. Qin Jue was rather speechless. Was this guy really a disciple of the Profound Yellow Sect? Wasn¡¯t he too careless? As Shen Zhiwen entered his cultivation state, the spirit energy between heaven and earth began to gather towards him, forming a visible spirit energy vortex above his head. Not long after, Shen Zhiwen ended his cultivation and stood up. The spirit energy in his body had recovered by more than half and he was in high spirits. ¡°Thank you, Brother Qin Jue. My master said that a drop of water should be repaid with a spring. This is a cultivation technique I obtained while training. I¡¯ll give it to you now. I hope Brother Qin Jue can be a cultivator soon.¡± As he spoke, Shen Zhiwen took out a book and handed it to Qin Jue. Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± What was going on? I don¡¯t think I did anything. Uh¡­ no, Qin Jue did save his life. But Shen Zhiwen didn¡¯t know about this. Was he giving Qin Jue the book just because he was allowed to rest here? ¡°If fate wills it, I¡¯ll meet Brother Qin Jue again. I¡¯m going to kill the alien races and save the Southern Land now.¡± With these words, Shen Zhiwen soared into the sky. Qin Jue had already removed the airtight barrier, so this time, Shen Zhiwen finally took off. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Although it was a little strange, Qin Jue found the guy to be quite interesting. It was just that he seemed to be slightly affected by the Eighth Grade Syndrome. ¡­ ¡°Aye, I wonder if I can make it before the war is over.¡± In the sky, Shen Zhiwen sighed and was slightly worried. Recently, there had been sessive reports from the frontlines, saying that the Purple Spirit Race was about to be utterly defeated. With his current speed, the war would probably end before he could arrive. Just as Shen Zhiwen was about to speed up, he suddenly realized that something was wrong. ¡°Mm? What happened to my injuries?¡± Shen Zhiwen was stunned. He quickly reached out to feel his chest and realized that his hideous scar had disappeared! Some time ago, he was injured while training and had a scar on his chest that had yet to recover. Every time he circted his spirit energy, he would feel pain there, but it was gone now. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Shen Zhiwen suddenly turned his head and revealed an unbelievable expression. Chapter 57 The Death of a Legendary Stage Cultivator Chapter 57 The Death of a Legendary Stage Cultivator A cool breeze blew past, and the grass swayed slightly. Yun Xi stretched its body and absorbed the spirit qi in the surroundings. The weather today was very good, but Yun Xi wasn''t in a good mood because that woman hade again. "Recently, there has been a talking frog running around. It has even infuriated many mentors and elders, hahaha." The girl sat on the blue stone and smiled. "However, it''s said that this frog was created by the sect master, so the elders will probably want to beat the sect master to the death." On the other side, Qin Jue leaned against the blue stone and gloated. "I suppose the day has finallye." Based on what Bai Ye had done, if he wasn''t the sect master of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, he would have already been beaten to death long ago. "Uncle-Grandmaster, why do you like to drink so much?" The girl suddenly changed the topic and asked curiously. Ever since she met Qin Jue, he had been drinking almost every day and most of the time, always looking drunk. Qin Jue was silent. He couldn''t exactly say that it was because he was an alcoholic in his previous life, could he? After a long while, Qin Jue answered, "I enjoy the feeling." Yes, Qin Jue did enjoy the feeling. In fact, with Qin Jue''s cultivation, alcohol didn''t affect him at all, but he liked the feeling, so he wouldn''t use his spirit energy to interfere with the alcohol every time he drank. Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, he was an out-and-out alcoholic. If it weren''t for the fact that he had killed Wei Longtao in front of everyone, even the First Elder would only think of him as an alcoholic bum. "Alright." The girl was slightly disappointed that she did not get the answer she wanted. "What do you want to know?" As if seeing through the girl''s inner thoughts, Qin Jue smiled. "No¡­ nothing." The girl blushed and shook her head. Originally, she thought that Qin Jue had a sad backstory, which was why he was addicted to wine, but now it seemed that wasn''t the case. "Hahaha, focus on your cultivation. Don''t worry about me." Taking a sip of wine, Qin Jueughed. Some people drank to drown their sorrows, some people drank because they were in a bad mood, and some people might be trying to numb themselves, but Qin Jue was different. He simply liked to drink, and he believed that he wasn''t the only one like this in the world. "Alright." Nodding, the girl closed her eyes and gradually entered a cultivation state. Now was the time when the pure Yang energy was the densest, so the girl''s cultivation could be said to be twice as fast with half the effort. In addition, because she was the champion of the sect''s Grand Competition, she could make an exception and enter the Spirit Marrow Lake when she advanced to the Profound Stage. To a Yellow Stage cultivator, this was no different than eating ten Profound Break Pills. Seeing this, Qin Jue smiled with satisfaction and then took out his spirit tablet to scroll through the news. It had been three days since Shen Zhiwen had fallen here. No one knew if he had made it to the battlefield yet, but news of victory from the Four Major Sects had been spreadingtely. They believed that it wouldn''t be long before the Purple Spirit Race would bepletely wiped out. However, when Qin Jue opened the search page, he saw a shocking title: The fall of a Legendary Stage expert! This news almost blew up the news panel, and thements reached up to a million. Even all the reports below were rted to this title. Qin Jue frowned and continued to read. He finally understood what was going on. The patriarch of the Thunder Breeze Sect was dead. Yes, Qin Jue was sure that he had not read wrongly. The patriarch of the Thunder Breeze Sect, a Legendary Stage expert with the title of Thunder Breeze, had died. Ever since he had stepped into the Legendary Stage four hundred years ago, there had been no more Legendary Stage experts in the Thunder Breeze Sect. This was also the main reason why the sect had gradually declined. When Qin Jue participated in the Demon-ying Gathering, he had once seen the patriarch of the Thunder Breeze Sect. He was a rather amiable old man. In the past four hundred years, the reason why the Thunder Breeze Sect hadn''t fallen out of the Four Major Sects was almost entirely thanks to him. died, the sky was dark, and a storm poured down. It seemed as if even heaven and earth mourned 20:53 his death. The Thunder Breeze Sect were the first to attack the Purple Spirit Race and were at the frontlines. As the patriarch of the sect, the man known as the Thunder Breeze was naturally no exception. Under his leadership, the Thunder Breeze Sect dominated over their enemies. They defeated the Purple Spirit Race and forced them to flee and retreat continuously. Logically speaking, with his strength at the Legendary Stage, it was simply impossible for him to die in this war. However, no one expected the Purple Spirit Race would work with fiend beasts. During a pursuit of the Purple Spirit Race army, Master Thunder Breeze was ambushed by both the fiend beasts and the experts of the Purple Spirit Race. In order to allow for the retreat of the others, Master Thunder Breeze had no choice but to sacrifice himself. It was said that wind and lightning surged that day, and spirit energy wreaked havoc. One could see the figure of Master Thunder Breeze fighting even from 500 kilometers away. At the moment he died, the sky was dark, and a storm poured down. It seemed as if even heaven and earth mourned his death. "Revenge for Patriarch Thunder Breeze!" "Dammit! The fiend beasts have actually joined forces with the Purple Spirit Race. We must kill them all this time!" "Kill!" "¡­" All thementers were venting the anger in their hearts, wishing that they could tear the fiend beasts and the Purple Spirit Race apart. At this time, the sudden death of Patriarch Thunder Breeze had truly ignited the spirits of the people in the entire Southern Land. Compared to other experts, Patriarch Thunder Breeze was a truly legendary figure. Three hundred years ago, he was the one who had first issued the order to join forces with the other three major sects to expel the Purple Spirit Race from the Southern Land. Among the current Legendary Stage experts, Patriarch Thunder Breeze was considered to have the highest seniority. Many cultivators even treated him as an idol. Whether it was the Archaic Mysteries Sect, Profound Yellow Sect, or Sword Sect, all of them made their stance clear at this moment. They wanted to avenge Patriarch Thunder Breeze and send more experts to the battlefield. Seeing this, Qin Jue frowned slightly. The Purple Spirit Race had actually joined forces with a fiend beast. This matter didn''t seem to be as simple as he imagined. Should he go take a look? After pondering for a moment, Qin Jue decided to wait and see for a few more days. His idea was very simple. If the other three great sects could deal with it, he would turn a blind eye. If they couldn''t, then he would take action. After all, his soul did not belong to this world. Although he felt some regret at Patriarch Thunder Breeze''s death, it did not affect him much. In the blink of an eye, five days passed. Without waiting for Qin Jue to check thetest news, Bai Ye suddenly called him to the main hall. At this moment, Bai Ye''s expression was solemn. However, the bruises on his eyes and face seemed slightlyical. Because the frog had identally "leaked" his "secret, Bai Ye had been beaten up by many elders, and Bai Ye was also too embarrassed to fight back, resulting in his current appearance. "What is it, Senior Brother?" Qin Jue suppressed his urge ofughing and sat opposite Bai Ye. After thinking for a while, he set up a barrier between him and Bai Ye. "¡­" Taking a deep breath, Bai Ye said solemnly, "I''ve received an invitation from the Four Major Sects. They wish for the Xuanyi Mountain Sect to participate in this war and resist the Purple Spirit Race and the fiend beasts together." "What?" Qin Jue was stunned. The Four Major Sects would actually invite a small force like them to participate in a war? "It seems that the Southern Land¡­ is really in danger this time." Bai Ye sighed. Chapter 58

Chapter 58: I Used to Hug You When You Were Young

The Spirit Central World was vast and boundless. Even thend of the Southern Land alone was about five to six times the surface area of Earth. The Four Major Sects were able to be the four most powerful Martial Dao factions in the Southern Land not only because they had Legendary Stage experts holding down the fort, but also because they had a deep foundation and hundreds of thousands of other disciples. Inparison, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was just an unremarkable small faction in the Southern Land. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Jue¡¯s existence, it would have long been casually destroyed by the Wei n. Now, the Four Major Sects had actually invited the Xuanyi Mountain Sect to participate in the war. Thus, it could be seen how serious the situation had be. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Qin Jue frowned slightly. He had not read the news on the spirit tablet these days, so he didn¡¯t know the exact situation. Originally, he thought that the Four Major Sects would definitely win. He definitely did not expect it to turn out like this. ¡°The Purple Spirit Race and the fiend beasts had joined forces andunched arge-scale beast attack, defeating the Thunder Breeze Sect, which had lost its Legendary Stage expert. After the Thunder Breeze Sect was defeated, the Four Major Sects have also be more exposed to danger.¡± Bai Ye exined slowly, ¡°The Sword Sect was the first to bear the brunt of the attack, and they suffered heavy casualties. The two Legendary Stage experts were even besieged, and both of them were injured. Immediately after that, the Profound Yellow Sect and the Archaic Mysteries Sect also suffered casualties¡­¡± Because of the addition of the fiend beasts, the war had beenpletely turned around. The Four Major Sects had suffered heavy losses, and countless high-level cultivators had died. They had no choice but to temporarily retreat from the wilderness. Now that the matter had developed to this point, it was obvious that the strength of the Four Major Sects alone could no longer stop the enemies. They could only seek help from other factions. The six great ns had long been summoned over. Now, even a small and unknown faction like the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had been invited. In reality, everyone knew that if even the Four Major Sects could not stop them, the situation had truly be hopeless. And no matter how many cultivators joined, they would onlyst a few more days. That was why Bai Ye said that the Southern Land was really in danger this time. Even so, it was impossible for the Four Major Sects to retreat. Otherwise, the Southern Land would definitely fall. ¡°Junior Brother, I know you don¡¯t like to be a busybody, and I¡¯ve never asked you to help me before. But this time, I hope you can save the Southern Land.¡± At this point, Bai Ye¡¯s expression was abnormally grave. Unlike Qin Jue who had transmigrated, Bai Ye was born in the Spirit Central World and had different emotions towards the Southern Land. If he wasn¡¯t forced to, he wouldn¡¯t have troubled Qin Jue. Hearing this, Qin Jue was speechless. He had originally nned to take action if the Four Major Sects of this world couldn¡¯t deal with him. Now that even Bai Ye had requested for his help, how could he refuse? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother. Leave it to me.¡± Qin Jue nodded solemnly. ¡°Hehe, I knew Junior Brother would definitely not refuse.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Bai Ye immediately hugged Qin Jue in excitement, wishing he could just kiss him. Bang! ¡°Ah!¡± With a scream, Bai Ye¡¯s entire body was embedded into the wall behind him, his face filled with pain. ¡°What did you do that for? I used to hug you when you were young,¡± Bai Ye said gloomily with an aggrieved face. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue was expressionless as he slowly raised his fist. ¡°Wait! Wait! My bad. I won¡¯t hug you anymore.¡± Bai Ye was shocked and quickly screamed. A minuteter, Bai Ye pulled himself out of the wall and asked with a smile, ¡°Junior Brother, when do you n on going?¡± ¡°Now.¡± In the past, Qin Jue had only been watching because he had decided not to interfere. Now that he had decided to help, he would definitely not hold back. ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Ye was stunned. Before he could react, Qin Jue had already disappeared from where he was standing. ¡­ At the same time, on a in more than 50,000 kilometers away, the war between the Four Major Sects and the Purple Spirit Race was in full swing. Intense spirit energy fluctuations could be sensed in an area of 5,000 kilometers. All sorts of spirit artifacts collided, shaking the heavens and the earth as if the sky was about to be torn apart. Although the Four Major Sects had suffered heavy losses under the siege of the Purple Spirit Race and the fiend beasts, and even a few Legendary Stage experts were severely injured, they were still the Martial Dao factions with the deepest foundation in the Southern Land after all. With the help of cultivators from all over, even though they were defeated, they were still notpletely helpless. It was just that no one expected the Purple Spirit Race and the fiend beasts to be so persistent in their pursuit, as if they nned on wiping them out in one go. ¡°Dammit! These fiend beasts just keeping. We can¡¯t kill them all no matter what!¡± A disciple dressed in the attire of a Sword Sect disciple controlled his flying sword to continuously kill the fiend beasts that were charging towards him. However, these fiend beasts seemed to be unafraid of death. No matter how many were killed, more would immediately rush forward. ¡°I never expected the Purple Spirit Race to ally with the fiend beasts!¡± Zhao Tiezhu gritted his teeth as he cursed. A few days after he and Wang Erxi had escaped from the wilderness, they had returned to the Sword Sect to report this matter. However, no one believed them then. Only when the Purple Spirit Race army broke through sixteen cities did the Four Major Sects finally react. Zhao Tiezhu had originally thought that with the strength of the Four Major Sects, they could easily defeat the Purple Spirit Race, but now, they were surrounded by fiend beasts. It could be imagined how depressed Zhao Tiezhu was. He had yet to have in-depth discussions with his junior brother. How could he die here? ¡°If this continues, we¡¯ll be done for sooner orter.¡± Another Archaic Mysteries Sect disciple said miserably, drenched in blood. As far as the eye could see, fiend beasts and purple fiends were everywhere with their overbearing numbers. The higher-ups of the Four Major Sects were also being besieged by high-level fiend beasts and the experts of the Purple Spirit Race and were unable to protect themselves. From time to time, a few figures would fall from the sky and die. At this moment, a purple light suddenly shot towards the Archaic Mysteries Sect disciple. It shot just in the right angle and headed straight for his vital points! ¡°Not good!¡± Seeing that this Archaic Mysteries Sect disciple was about to be severely injured, a ck light flew over from afar and offset the purple light. This Archaic Mysteries Sect disciple was immediately overjoyed. He raised his head and realized that the person who had helped him was a tall and handsome young man in ck. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother from the Profound Yellow Sect!¡± The disciple of the Archaic Mysteries Sect quickly thanked him. The ck-robed youth, who was referred to as the Senior Brother of the Profound Yellow Sect, did not even spare a nce at the person he just saved. His hands danced, leaving behind afterimages. Not only did he kill all the fiend beasts and Purple Spirit Race warriors that approached him, but he also took the time to help other cultivators. This person was Shen Zhiwen, who had just arrived at the battlefield. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you¡¯re consuming too much spirit energy fighting like this.¡± The Profound Yellow Sect disciples beside him could not help but remind him. This was a battlefield, not a training ground. Expending too much spirit energy would only result in death. ¡°My master said that the blood of the strong flows for the weak. If not to help the weak, what¡¯s the point of having so much spirit energy?¡± Shen Zhiwen said expressionlessly. Before he could finish speaking, a dazzling fire light suddenly lit up. Apanied by waves of spirit energy hurricanes, a cry of surprise sounded, ¡°Senior Sister, are you alright?¡± Shen Zhiwen raised his eyes and looked over. He saw that the person who just spoke was a disciple of the Thunder Breeze Sect. Standing in front of that disciple was a beautiful woman. Although she was seriously injured, she did not back down. She could be said to be peerless in beauty. ¡°It¡¯s the holy maiden of the Thunder Breeze Sect, Su Yan.¡± Shen Zhiwen immediately recognized the other party. The Thunder Breeze Sect had suffered the most losses in this battle. He believed that even if the humans could ultimately defeat the Purple Spirit Race, their sect would definitely fall out of the ranks of the Four Major Sects. Moreover, due to the death of Patriarch Thunder Breeze, almost the entire Thunder Breeze Sect had been charging at the front with fearless determination as they wanted to seek revenge. Even the holy maiden was no exception. Countless experts from the Thunder Breeze Sect had died in battle. Boom! At this moment, the absolute beauty was fighting an expert of the Purple Spirit Race. Perhaps it was because she was injured, but she quickly vomited blood and retreated, her face as pale as paper. Seeing this, Shen Zhiwen rushed over without thinking. Hu! Wherever he passed, regardless of whether it was the Purple Spirit Race warriors or fiend beasts, they were all knocked over by Shen Zhiwen. There was a faint aura of superioritying from his body! Chapter 59 - Even the Tallest Mountain Wont Stop the Flood

Chapter 59: Even the Tallest Mountain Won¡¯t Stop the Flood

Bang! Bang! Bang! Shen Zhiwen¡¯s body lit up with a dazzling ck light. He charged forward like a primordial beast and arrived in front of the holy maiden of the Thunder Breeze Sect in the blink of an eye. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Shen Zhiwen asked as he waved his hand to repel the Purple Spirit Race expert. ¡°You are¡­ the eldest senior brother of the Yellow Profound Sect, Shen Zhiwen?¡± The woman was stunned for a moment before she said in astonishment. The Profound Yellow Sect never had any holy sons or daughters. Instead, they only had an eldest senior brother. Su Yan had seen this young man before him once, so she quickly recognized him. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right.¡± Shen Zhiwenughed and asked again, ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Yan shook her head, her expression changing slightly. ¡°Be careful!¡± Shen Zhiwen did not turn around. His palm instantly emitted a dazzling ck light that devoured the fiend beast behind him. As the current eldest senior brother of the Profound Yellow Sect, Shen Zhiwen¡¯s cultivation was only half a step away from the Supreme Stage. In the situation that there was no other Supreme Stage expert or Legendary Stage expert present, he was one of the strongest existences on the battlefield. At the current moment, the Supreme Stage experts and Legendary Stage experts were all busy fighting high up in the sky to avoid affecting the army below due to their strong destructive power. In fact, Su Yan¡¯s strength was about the same as Shen Zhiwen¡¯s, but she was simply outnumbered. After several days of battle, she had already suffered heavy injuries. This was why she was defeated by a random expert from the Purple Spirit Race. ¡°Your injuries are too serious. You should retreat to the back first.¡± Shen Zhiwen said seriously. ¡°No, I want to avenge Sect Master!¡± Su Yan gritted her teeth and said firmly. At this point in the battle, both sides were fighting fiercely and with killing intent, wishing they could tear the other party apart. Under such circumstances and given the death of the patriarch of the Thunder Breeze Sect, how could Su Yan retreat? Right at this moment, a Thunder Breeze Sect disciple rushed towards the fiend beast army like a moth to a me. The moment he was about to be submerged in the sea of opponents, a dazzling light suddenly lit up on his body, creating a terrifying spirit energy storm! This disciple had chosen to self-destruct at thest moment of his life! Immediately after, as if a fuse had been lit, the Thunder Breeze Sect disciples self-destructed one after another and perished together with the fiend beast army. ¡°Hahaha, bastards, die!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you how powerful I am!¡± ¡°Die!¡± Seeing this, the disciples of the other sects also joined in the self-destruction, creating spirit energy hurricanes on the ins, and perished together with the fiend beast army and the purple fiends. ¡°Stop! What are you guys doing?¡± Shen Zhiwen¡¯s eyes were tearing up. He wanted to stop this. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, I¡¯ll leave the Profound Yellow Sect to you in the future!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a disciple of the Profound Yellow Sect suddenly passed by Shen Zhiwen and charged into the fiend beast army, then exploded like a bomb. ¡°No!¡± Shen Zhiwen¡¯s expression was sinister. He suddenly recalled a poem his master had once read: ¡°Even the tallest mountains won¡¯t stop the flood, only flesh and blood can be piled into a dam. I will not be back, may the heavens rest my soul¡­¡± In the past, Shen Zhiwen did not understand the meaning of this poem, but now he finally understood. Just as Shen Zhiwen was about to release all his spirit energy and fight his way into the fiend beast army, a mighty roar suddenly sounded from the sky: Retreat! Although it was only one word, Shen Zhiwen could still tell that the owner of the voice was the patriarch of the Archaic Mysteries Sect, Tian Jizi. He was publicly acknowledged as the strongest expert of the Human Race in the Southern Land! Boom! In the next moment, a huge beam of spirit energy fell from the sky. Even space was distorted. It hit the enemy camp and instantly devoured countless fiend beasts and Purple Spirit Race warriors. Only experts above the Legendary Stage could achieve such power. ¡°Retreat!¡± Before Shen Zhiwen could react, someone suddenly grabbed his shoulder and retreated. ¡°Uncle-Master?¡± Shen Zhiwen was stunned when he saw the person¡¯s face. ¡°Uncle-Master, what happened?¡± ¡°No time to exin. Let¡¯s get out of here.¡± The person said expressionlessly with blood hanging from the corner of his mouth. ¡°But the holy maiden of the Thunder Breeze Sect is still here¡­¡± Shen Zhiwen turned around, but he did not see Su Yan. ¡°Heh heh, she¡¯s the future hope of the Thunder Breeze Sect. You don¡¯t have to worry about her.¡± As he spoke, the person pointed ahead. Only then did Shen Zhiwen realize that Su Yan had already been rescued by a higher-up of the Thunder Breeze Sect. Some cultivators with quick reactions immediately turned around and left after hearing the word ¡°retreat¡±. They did not hesitate at all. As for those who were slow to react, they hurriedly retreated after being reminded by theirpanions. As soon as this word was spoken, the originally intense battle immediately became one-sided. No one expected the patriarch of the Archaic Mysteries Sect to order a retreat. As for the fiend beasts and the Purple Spirit Race, they clearly did not intend to let go of this opportunity and decided to pursue the enemy. They followed closely behind the Four Major Sects. Fortunately, due to the previous beam of spirit energy, the fiend beasts and the Purple Spirit Race army had fallen into a brief period of chaos and were slightly slower. Even so, there were still quite a few cultivators who had been caught and besieged. ¡°Uncle-Master, if this continues, we¡¯ll all be wiped out.¡± Witnessing this scene, Shen Zhiwen gritted his teeth and said. He did not understand why they had to retreat. Once they retreated, it would be equivalent to the Southern Land falling! ¡°If we stay, we¡¯ll really be wiped out.¡± Uncle-Master Shen Zhiwen was a tall, middle-aged man. Although he was already old, one could tell that he was definitely a handsome man when he was young. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Shen Zhiwen couldn¡¯t help but ask again. ¡°There are too many high-level experts from the fiend beasts and the Purple Spirit Race. If this continues, everyone will die here. If it weren¡¯t for those Legendary Stage experts dying the battle, none of us would have been able to escape.¡± The middle-aged man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sighed. ¡°Roar!¡± Suddenly, a deafening roar sounded. All the cultivators below the Heaven Stage felt as if they had been struck by lightning, their bodies trembling uncontrobly. The clouds dispersed, and a huge dragon that was as deep as obsidian flew down from the sky. Its wings were spread out, covering the sky and raising strong winds. ¡°The true body of the Great Void Dragon?¡± Seeing this, Shen Zhiwen was shocked. He finally understood why the patriarch of the Archaic Mysteries Sect had given the order to retreat. That was a super fiend beast with the bloodline of a divine beast. Even in the Legendary Stage, it was rarely matched by enemies. It was said that it had been living in the Death Spirit Valley for thousands of years and was the strongest fiend beast in the Southern Land. They had not expected for it to also participate in this war! ¡°Hu!¡± The Great Void Dragon opened its bloody mouth and spat out a stream of pitch-ck mes that swept towards the human cultivators. At the same time, a beam of spirit energy fell from the sky and blocked the pitch-ck mes. This prevented any casualties for the human cultivators. ¡°It¡¯s the Great Void Dragon! Run!¡± Everyone turned pale with fright. Facing a Legendary Stage fiend beast, no matter how many people there were to fight against it, they would only be courting death. Only a Legendary Stage cultivator could resist a Legendary Stage fiend beast. ¡°Is the Southern Land really doomed this time?¡± Despair appeared on Shen Zhiwen¡¯s face. It was the first time he felt this weak. Suddenly, Shen Zhiwen saw a figure moving in the opposite direction of the crowd. What the hell? Rubbing his eyes, Shen Zhiwen was sure that he had not seen wrongly. He saw that on the ins below, a slightly thin figure in white clothes was slowly moving towards the fiend beasts and the Purple Spirit Race army. He looked out of ce with all the retreating human cultivators. ¡°Hey! Run, don¡¯t go over there!¡± Shen Zhiwen shouted loudly, but the person acted as if he didn¡¯t hear him and continued forward. In a daze, Shen Zhiwen felt that he had seen this figure somewhere before. Chapter 60 - Ten Thousand Troops Escaping

Chapter 60: Ten Thousand Troops Escaping

¡°Tsk tsk, so many fiend beasts. No wonder the Four Major Sects lost.¡± Smacking his lips, Qin Jue sighed. ¡°And that dragon. One look and I can tell that it¡¯s not an ordinary breed.¡± ¡°Hey! Run, don¡¯t go over there!¡± Qin Jue naturally heard this, but he didn¡¯t care. His purpose here was to end this war, so why would he run away? Among the thousands of human cultivators, Qin Jue seemed out of ce, and seemed extremely insignificant All the cultivators were desperately retreating, so apart from Shen Zhiwen, almost no one noticed him. ¡°Wait, why is this figure so familiar?¡± Suddenly, Shen Zhiwen felt that this figure was somewhat familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before. At the same time, Qin Jue had already arrived at the open area between the two armies. In front of him were the earth-shattering fiend beasts and the Purple Spirit Race¡¯s army. Behind him were the retreating Four Major Sects. From afar, a split could be seen from the two groups. ¡°Who is that? Does he want to die?¡± ¡°Still trying to act tough at a time like this!¡± ¡°He seems to be an itinerant cultivator. He really doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him.¡± ¡°No one can save him now.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Soon, the others also gradually noticed the situation here. It couldn¡¯t be helped. The current Qin Jue was really too noticeable. As long as one wasn¡¯t blind, they would be able to see him. In the distance, the fiend beasts and the Purple Spirit Race army charged over. The low-level fiend beasts at the approached Qin Jue in the blink of an eye and waved their sharp ws to tear him apart. Seeing that the fiend beast¡¯s sharp ws were about tond on Qin Jue, a golden light suddenly appeared. In an instant, the world turned golden, and a shocking phenomenon spread out. Immediately, regardless of whether it was the human cultivators, the fiend beasts, or the Purple Spirit Race army, all their eyes were all blinded by endless golden light! In the next moment, the golden light turned into a golden current. With Qin Jue as the source, it instantly engulfed the fiend beasts in front of it and shot into the dense army ahead. Boom!! The entire in shook as if it was going to copse. Even the Legendary Stage experts who were fighting in the sky felt their hearts skip a beat. ¡°What happened?¡± When the golden light gradually faded, an arc-shaped gully impressively appeared in front of Qin Jue, piercing through the entire fiend beast and the Purple Spirit Race army. Wherever it passed, no matter what level of fiend beast or purple fiend beast it was, nothing was left behind. It actually forcefully opened up a wide path! This was not all. The gulley extended all the way to the end of the field of vision. The few mountains in the middle seemed to have been dug away by a spoon. They were either broken in the middle or had a piece chopped off. It looked extremely strange. With a single punch, tens of thousands of fiend beasts and purple fiends lost their lives. Some of them were even at the Heaven Stage. Silence. Whether it was the human cultivators, the fiend beasts, or the Purple Spirit Race, all of them held their breaths at this moment. Their mouths were agape as they fell into a dead silence. What kind of destructive power was this? Legendary Stage? No, not even a Legendary Stage expert could do something like that, right? Could it be¡­ the Saint Stage? Everyone subconsciously had this thought. ¡°So he¡¯s wasn¡¯t just acting tough¡­¡± A human cultivator gulped his saliva and was dumbfounded. ¡°Who is this person? How could he be so powerful?¡± Even Shen Zhiwen¡¯s uncle-master stopped and said with a shocked expression. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Although he could not see the figure¡¯s face clearly, for some reason, Shen Zhiwen suddenly thought of the youth he had encountered when he fell from the sky a few days ago. Originally, Shen Zhiwen thought that the other party was just an ordinary person without any cultivation, but by the time he discovered that the scar on his chest had disappeared, he knew that things were not that simple. However, because he was in a hurry to the battlefield, Shen Zhiwen did not go back to confirm his guess. ¡°Roar!¡± In the dead silence, the roar of the Great Void Dragon echoed for hundreds of kilometers, piercing through gold and splitting stone. ¡°Human, you¡¯re dead meat.¡± The Great Void Dragon spoke in human tongue. It was majestic and contained boundless dignity. As a super fiend beast with the bloodline of a divine beast, the Great Void Dragon could fight more than two Legendary Stage experts alone. This was also the main reason why it appeared on the battlefield. The two Legendary Stage experts it was fighting with were already heavily injured. They were no longer able to fight. Otherwise, Tian Jizi wouldn¡¯t have given the order to retreat so quickly. ¡°What a big guy.¡± Qin Jue clicked his tongue. ¡°Shame it has to look so much like a lizard.¡± Compared to this kind of ck Western Dragon, Qin Jue preferred the kind of Eastern Dragon that was full of holiness. In his eyes, this dragon in front of him was just an erged lizard with wings. ¡°Hu!¡± The Great Void Dragon opened its bloody mouth and spat out another pitch-ck me. This time, there were no more spirit energy pirs descending from the sky. It was obvious that the Legendary Stage experts were in trouble. Qin Jue naturally didn¡¯t want the Legendary Stage experts of the Four Major Sects to be troubled. He slowly raised his arm and punched again. There was no change that ured from this punch, nor was there any dazzling golden light from before. However, the moment it was thrown, everyone¡¯s eyes were only on that fist, nothing else! Boom! The invisible fist wind easily pierced through the ck mes and headed straight for the Great Void Dragon, unstoppable! Qin Jue¡¯s intention was very simple. He wanted it to understand that his attack could not be avoided. Pfft. Finally, under the Great Void Dragon¡¯s incredulous gaze, the fist wind instantly entered its mouth, shattered all its teeth, and then pierced through its head, straight into the sky. In an instant, the clouds in a thousand kilometers quickly dissipated, and the world lit up. At the same time, scarlet blood sprayed out from the head of the Great Void Dragon, falling like rain. However, this ¡°rain¡± was corrosive and extremely hot. Thump. The huge body of the Great Void Dragon fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily. Some unlucky fiend beasts and purple fiends were crushed into meat paste before they could escape. ¡°¡­¡± Everyone looked at each other and were speechless. The Great Void Dragon, which was said to possess the bloodline of a divine beast and could rival two Legendary Stage experts, was killed with a single punch? ¡°How is that possible?¡± An expert of the Purple Spirit Race muttered with a dry throat, his face full of shock. As for those sentient fiend beasts, their limbs were trembling, and they couldn¡¯t help but flee. Compared to humans, the Great Void Dragon was considered by the fiend beasts to be their god, an invincible existence. But now, it had been killed with a single punch. One could only imagine how afraid they were. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± After all, the Great Void Dragon was a Legendary Stage fiend beast. Although its body had lost its vitality, its Essence Soul did not dissipate. A human-shaped Essence Soul that was more than three meters tall crawled out from the corpse of the Great Void Dragon, looking both shocked and angry. Fiend beasts above the Supreme Stage could already take human form, and the Great Void Dragon was no exception. He had only revealed his true form when he was fighting the two Legendary Stage experts. However, he had never expected such a shocking expert to exist among the humans! Qin Jue didn¡¯t have the time to exin to a lizard. Since his first punch didn¡¯t kill it, then he would just punch it again. Chapter 61 - Gatling Bodhisattva

Chapter 61: Gatling Bodhisattva

Just as Qin Jue was about to punch again and destroy the body of the Great Void Dragon along with its Essence Soul, he suddenly remembered that he still had a weapon that he had yet to use. If he used it now, it would probably be very impressive, right? Thinking of this, Qin Jue immediately took out the gold-ted Gatling gun and aimed it at the Great Void Dragon¡¯s Essence Soul. ¡°What is that thing?¡± The Great Void Dragon¡¯s Essence Soul was slightly stunned. He had never seen such a weapon before. The distant human cultivators were also full of curiosity, but soon, a cultivator who had cultivated weapons before shouted, ¡°Heavens, that¡¯s a spirit artifact covered in golden runes!¡± Although this cultivator did not recognize the Gatling gun, he could tell that theyer of golden lines attached to the Gatling gun was none other than the golden runes that could be used to refine a Supreme Stage spirit artifact! One had to know that a Supreme Stage spirit artifact only had one golden rune. Then what level was this spirit artifact covered in so many golden runes? Could it be the legendary holy artifact? ¡°Namo Amitabha.¡± Qin Jue held a hand in front of his chest and activated the gold-ted Gatling gun. Da da da! The six barrels spun rapidly and spat out dazzling blue light. Two-tenths of the runes on the guns were instantly lit up. The Gatling Bodhisattva fired away¡­ It revolved 3600 times in a second, unleashing great power. Before the Great Void Dragon¡¯s Essence Soul could react, the terrifying explosion had already engulfed him and the corpses below. Until his death, he was still unable to figure out how such a powerful weapon could exist among the humans. Rumble! If Qin Jue¡¯s attack was described to be a straight line that was filled with prative power before, it was now attacking in all directions. A huge mushroom cloud that could be seen from thousands of kilometers away rose into the sky, and it was a devastating sight. Seeing this scene, all the human cultivators were shocked and hurriedly retreated, afraid of being hit. But they quickly discovered that the explosion was blocked by Qin Jue, as if an invisible barrier had appeared in front of all of them. Everyone immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Da da da! After killing the Great Void Dragon, Qin Jue had no intention of stopping. He turned the gun again and swept it towards the remaining fiend beasts and purple fiends. Such a weapon was perfect to use on such arge army. ¡°Run!¡± Seeing this, even an idiot would know to run from the powerful weapon. Moreover, even the Great Void Dragon had been instantly killed. How could they be a match for this human? In an instant, the situation had been turned around, and the fiend beasts and purple fiends fled. Who would have thought that just because of one person, the alliance army formed by their two races would bepletely defeated, and they would have no ability to fight back? Boom! Boom! Boom! On the vast in, mushroom clouds rose into the sky. Looking from afar, they were like gorgeous fireworks. No matter if it was an Earth Stage, Heaven Stage, or Supreme Stage expert, they were all transformed into ashes by the fireworks. In the beginning, the cultivators of the Four Major Sects were iparably shocked and couldn¡¯t help but shiver. But in the end, they were already somewhat numb to what was going on. The explosionsted for about five minutes. When the mes dissipated, there was almost no longer aplete piece ofnd on the in. There were pitfalls of all sizes everywhere, like the surface of the moon. As for the fiend beasts and the Purple Spirit Race army, they had long disappeared without a trace. Qin Jue had easily dealt with the millions of soldiers. ¡°Too¡­ strong.¡± A cultivator said with a dry throat. ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°In other words, have¡­ have we been saved?¡± ¡°No, the entire Southern Land has been saved.¡± ¡°¡­¡± All the cultivators stood in their spots and looked at the distant figure in fluttering white clothes with aplicated expression. At this moment, in their eyes, that figure wasparable to a god that had descended to the mortal world. He had single-handedly turned the situation around and saved the Southern Land. ¡°It¡¯s time for those fellows up there.¡± Putting away the gold-ted Gatling gun, Qin Juezily said. Although he had already destroyed the fiend beast army and the purple fiend army, the most important people he needed to deal with were still those high-level experts. As long as he could kill those high-level experts, there was no need for him to worry even if there were more deserters that got away. Thinking like this, Qin Jue slowly rose into the air and approached the battle circle above. Because the destructive power of Supreme Stage experts and above was too strong, they had been fighting in the sky. After Tian Jizi had ordered the retreat, all the Supreme Stage experts had already retreated from the battle, and only a few Legendary Stage experts were left holding on bitterly. ¡­ ¡°Strange, what happened down there? What intense spirit energy fluctuations. Why did the aura of the Great Void Dragon disappear?¡± In the sky, a burly purple-skinned man over two meters tall frowned. He was one of the king tier experts of the Purple Spirit Race that had appeared in the wilderness that day. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Great Void Dragon is the strongest existence among us. It probably just got carried away. I¡¯m sure that all the human cultivators have already been wiped out.¡± The other Purple Spirit Race king tier expert said indifferently. For the past 300 years, not only had the Purple Spirit Race not been restricted by the environment at the border between the Southern Land and the Western Land, but four Legendary Stage experts had also been born one after another. At this moment, all of them had gathered here in an orderly manner. Together with the three Legendary Stage fiend beasts and the Great Void Dragon that was equivalent to two Legendary Stage experts, their strength was basically on par with ten Legendary Stage experts. This was also why the Purple Spirit Race dared to make aeback. They had already reached an agreement with the fiend beasts from the beginning. The reason why they had been retreating in defeat some time ago was actually to let the Four Major Sects lower their guard. It was precisely because of this that they had been able to sessfully ambush Patriarch Thunder Breeze and kill him. On the other hand, there were only six Legendary Stage experts left in the Four Major Sects after Patriarch Thunder Breeze died. Among them, two of the Legendary Stage experts from the Sword Sect had already been weakened by the besiegement from before and by the injuries caused by the Great Void Dragon. They had basically lost theirbat strength. Otherwise, Tian Jizi would not have suddenly ordered a retreat. However, even if the two Legendary Stage experts from the Sword Sect weren¡¯t injured, the final oue would still be the same. After all, the gap in strength between the two sides was truly too great, and the Four Major Sects would have only been able to resist for a moment longer. In other words, it was already a miracle that they were able tost until now. ¡°Tian Jizi, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a day.¡± The leader of the Purple Spirit Race grinned and said in a sinister tone, ¡°I¡¯ll soon send you down to reunite with that fellow, Master Thunder Breeze.¡± He was the only Legendary Stage expert from the Purple Spirit Race who had survived 300 years ago and had led the tribe to flee to the border. As for the person called Tian Jizi, he was an old man with white hair and a thin yellow-ish face. There were many injuries on his body, making him look horrifying. In fact, with Tian Jizi¡¯s cultivation, he shouldn¡¯t have looked so old. However, in order to cover the retreat of the human cultivators below, he had used his secret technique twice in a row. Now, he was almostpletely exhausted and appeared very weak. ¡°Never would I have thought that you all would actually join forces with fiend beasts.¡± Tian Jizi¡¯s expression was cold, without the slightest hint of fear. ¡°Hahaha, if you hadn¡¯t held some Demon-ying Gathering every year and hunted fiend beasts everywhere, perhaps it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy for us to reach an agreement.¡± The leader of the Purple Spirit Race kings roared withughter. ¡°If you want to me someone, me yourself for being too stupid. You didn¡¯t destroy us all at once back then. Now, I want you to pay us back tenfold or even a hundredfold!¡± Chapter 62 - One Punch Each

Chapter 62: One Punch Each

¡°Patriarch, what should we do now?¡± a middle-aged man next to Tian Jizi asked. Not only was this middle-aged man covered in injuries, but his aura was also dispirited. If any outsiders were here, they would definitely recognize that he was the current sect master of the Archaic Mysteries Sect, Ye Qing. ¡°I¡¯ll hold them back. Take this time to bring the other cultivators and flee.¡± Tian Jizi took a deep breath and said. ¡°What? Patriarch, you can¡¯t stay here alone!¡± Ye Qing was shocked and anxious. ¡°No? If we all die here, the Southern Land will really be finished.¡± Tian Jizi¡¯s eyes looked firm as he said indifferently, ¡°I am already old. It would be best if I stayed behind. You are still young. If the Southern Land really falls this time, you will be the hope of the human race.¡± ¡°Patriarch¡­¡± Ye Qing looked hesitant. ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± Tian Jizi said coldly. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Although he was unwilling, Ye Qing knew that he did what was necessary at this time. Otherwise, no one could escape. ¡°Brother Breeze, I will meet you on the other side.¡± With that, Tian Jizi ced his hands behind his back and faced the eight Legendary Stage experts. The ¡°Brother Breeze¡± he was talking about was the patriarch of the Thunder Breeze Sect, Lei Fengzi, who had died some time ago. Upon seeing this, the other Legendary Stage experts had solemn expressions as they bowed deeply towards Tian Jizi. ¡°Patriarch Tian Jizi is truly a noble man.¡± ¡°You want to run? It won¡¯t be that easy.¡± The leader of the Purple Spirit Race sneered. ¡°Stop them!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The other four king tier experts of the Purple Spirit Race looked at each other and immediately split into different directions in an attempt to cut off their retreat. The three Legendary Stage fiend beasts that had transformed into human forms were also eyeing them covetously, prepared to attack at any moment. As long as these Legendary Stage experts were killed, it would mean that the entire Southern Land would no longer have the strength to resist. However, Tian Jizi acted as if he didn¡¯t see their actions. He looked straight at the leader of the Purple Spirit Race and slowly said, ¡°I have an ultimate move that has been cultivated for a hundred years. I¡¯ve never used it before. I¡¯ll give it to you today.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, an unparalleled spirit energy erupted from within his body, instantly connecting heaven and earth! At this moment, Tian Jizi¡¯s aura rose to its peak. Spirit energy circted around his body, creating a magnificent sight! Without giving his opponent a chance to think, Tian Jizi took a step forward and arrived in front of the leader of the Purple Spirit Race kings. Then, he punched out with a crushing momentum! ¡°Not good!¡± Seeing this, the leader of the Purple Spirit Race kings immediately realized that something was wrong, but he realized that it was already toote for him to dodge, so he could only take the attack head-on. At this moment, the originally unstoppable Tian Jizi suddenly froze in ce, as if time had frozen. The spirit energy that erupted from his body quickly shrunk and disappeared. By the time everyone reacted, Tian Jizi had already returned to where he had been standing. The boiling spirit energy had also calmed down, as if nothing had happened. ¡°What happened?¡± Tian Jizi was a little dumbstruck. He had clearly burned his lifespan and was prepared to take the risk. How could this be? Did I just hallucinate? ¡°You should save this forter.¡± Before he finished speaking, a figure suddenly appeared on the field. The young man held a wine pot in his hand, and he had an extraordinary bearing. He was like an immortal that had descended to the mortal world. ¡°Who are you?¡± Tian Jizi was stunned. Qin Jue didn¡¯t answer Tian Jizi¡¯s question. Instead, he looked at the five Purple Spirit Race king tier experts and the three transformed fiend beasts. ¡°This should be everyone, right?¡± ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t expect that there was actually another Legendary Stage expert hidden among you humans.¡± The leader of the Purple Spirit Race kings frowned slightly and was full of vignce. Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath. Since he had already found his opponent, there was no need for him to waste any more words. In any case, they were about to die soon. But then again, these guys really looked like Thanos. If they wore gauntlets, they would look even more alike. Thinking of this, Qin Jue no longer hesitated and punched. Compared to Tian Jizi¡¯s earth-shattering punch just now, Qin Jue¡¯s punch seemed effortless. When Qin Jue raised his fist, everyone even thought that he was only trying to provoke the other party. ¡°You¡­¡± The leader of the Purple Spirit Race was just about to speak when an indescribable suffocating feeling suddenly assaulted his face, making him almost unable to breathe. Immediately after, his entire body exploded into a bloody mist, and even his Essence Soul was torn apart. The air froze. Everyone was dumbfounded, as if they had been immobilized. Especially Tian Jizi. He believed that even if he burned his entire lifespan, his punch would still be far inferior to Qin Jue¡¯s punch just now. ¡°¡­¡± On the other hand, Qin Jue seemed to have done something insignificant with an expressionless face. ¡°Ye Qing,e here.¡± Tian Jizi gulped. The shocked Ye Qing immediately flew over when he heard the patriarch¡¯s call. ¡°Patriarch, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Thap! ¡°Patriarch, why did you hit me?¡± Ye Qing covered his face and said aggrievedly. Thap thap thap! ¡°Did it hurt?¡± Tian Jizi asked. ¡°It hurts.¡± Ye Qing nodded. ¡°In other words, I¡¯m not dreaming?¡± Tian Jizi asked in disbelief. Ye Qing :¡±¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Did you guys get a good look at what just happened?¡± After a moment of silence, one of the king tier experts of the Purple Spirit Race finally recovered and spoke with a hoarse voice. ¡°No.¡± Another king tier expert shook his head. ¡°But the boss¡¯s aura has indeed disappeared.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yes, the strongest king tier expert of the five major tribes of the Purple Spirit Race had died. Whether it was his body, Essence Soul, or aura, they had all disappearedpletely. Not even a strand of his hair was left behind. How could that be? That was a Legendary Stage expert! ¡°Quick! Let¡¯s get the Great Void Dragon to help!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. The Great Void Dragon can definitely stop him.¡± ¡°But¡­ What about the Great Void Dragon?¡± The several kings of the Purple Spirit Race shouted in panic. They could only ce their hopes on the Great Void Dragon. However, they quickly realized that they could not find it at all, including the other three Legendary fiend beasts. What was even more terrifying was that they discovered that the army below that was strong enough to annex the entire Southern Land had disappeared! ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for it. It¡¯s already dead.¡± Qin Jue took a sip of wine and punched again. Pfft. The Purple Spirit Race king tier expert that was struck exploded with a bang. Just like the one before him, he turned into a bloody mist and dissipated without even having the chance to scream. ¡°Saint¡­ Saint Stage. This person is a Saint Stage expert¡­¡± Pfft. Another Legendary Stage expert exploded, and it only took one punch. ¡°¡­¡± In the blink of an eye, three Legendary Stage experts were killed. Qin Jue¡¯s ridiculously strong punches were thrown one after another. The remaining two Purple Spirit Race king tier experts and the three transformed fiend beasts didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. They immediately wanted to use an escape technique to flee, but this space had long been sealed. No matter what they did, they would eventually return to their original location. ¡°How could this be¡­¡± The two Purple Spirit Race king tier experts immediately fell into despair. They had nned for over a hundred years and had even joined forces with fiend beasts to make aeback. Just as they were about to seed, their n had been ruined by a single person? The three Legendary fiend beasts were even more dumbfounded. Didn¡¯t the Purple Spirit Race say that they would definitely defeat the Four Major Sects and upy the Southern Land? Where did this monstere from?! ¡°Purple Spirit Race, you lied to us!¡± One of the Legendary fiend beasts said through gritted teeth. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about what they had to say to each other. He punched five times in a row. No matter how they struggled or resisted, the opponents were ultimately punched one by one, turning into a bloody mist and dissipating. Chapter 63 - Fall

Chapter 63: Fall

Hu. A cold wind blew past, fluttering Qin Jue¡¯s clothes. When he retracted his fist, the five king tier experts of the Purple Spirit Race and the three Legendary fiend beasts in the sky were all dead. As for the six Legendary Stage experts from the Four Major Sects, they were so shocked they remained frozen in ce. They found it hard to believe what had just happened. They had fought bitterly for several days and almost lost their lives, yet in the end, their problems had been effortlessly resolved by the youth in front of them? Those were eight Legendary Stage experts! Tian Jizi didn¡¯t have the time to think too much about it, and he hurriedly stepped forward and said, ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± As the saying went, there was no precedent when it came to learning. The aplished were the masters, and the Martial Dao was naturally no exception. Although Qin Jue looked to be in his teens, he was an existence that could instantly kill a Legendary Stage expert. Therefore, the way Tian Jizi addressed him was extremely justified and sincere. After all, if it wasn¡¯t for Qin Jue, he would have already burned his lifespan and died. To put it more seriously, the entire Southern Land could have fallen to the enemies. At this moment, Qin Jue didn¡¯t hide anything, so everyone present could see his appearance. However, Qin Jue didn¡¯t care. He was saving the world now and not doing anything bad. Why should he hide his identity? In fact, Qin Jue had seen these big shots when he participated in the Demon-ying Gathering, but they just weren¡¯t able to recognize him. Of course, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, there were some things that needed reminding ¡°Well, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you and you can leave me alone.¡± Although Qin Jue wasn¡¯t afraid of exposing his strength, he also didn¡¯t want to be bothered by others, especially these old monsters who had lived for several hundred years. What if one of them shamelessly wanted to ask him to be their master? Qin Jue only wanted to quietly stay in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and not go anywhere, nor did he have any intentions of taking in disciples. Until now, Yun Xi was only considered to be half a disciple, and she was the type that needed little guidance. Qin Jue remembered that in his previous life, there was a bald man who was constantly pestered by people who wanted to be his disciple. If it had been Qin Jue, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate it. As for the cultivators below, because no one noticed him when they retreated and because the power of the gold-ted Gatling gun was too great, no one dared to approach, so Qin Jue was very relieved that people only saw his back. ¡°Yes.¡± Tian Jizi was stunned for a moment before he immediately understood Qin Jue¡¯s meaning and respectfully answered. The several Legendary Stage experts present were all well-known figures in the Southern Land. Their average age was already over two hundred years old, and even elders like Tian Jizi were almost six hundred years old. How could they not understand Qin Jue¡¯s words? They quickly understood and nodded. Since the other party could kill a king tier expert of the Purple Spirit Race with a single punch, he could also kill them with a single punch. Furthermore, the other party was so young. He might even be a peerless genius from the Sacred Land of the Central Continent. As long as they weren¡¯t idiots, they wouldn¡¯t mindlessly offend him. Seeing this, Qin Jue said no more. His figure shed and disappeared from this world, as if he had never been here. It was not until Qin Jue had been gone for ten minutes that Tian Jizi finally dared to raise his head and say, ¡°That was too terrifying.¡± After saying this, Tian Jizi¡¯s tense body slowly rxed as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders. Although Qin Jue didn¡¯t deliberately use spirit pressure just now, Tian Jizi still felt as if a mountain was pressing down on his body, making him almost unable to breathe. It couldn¡¯t be helped. The strength Qin Jue disyed was too powerful, to the point that even Tian Jizi couldn¡¯t help but tremble. ¡°Just who was that person? How could he be so powerful?¡± Ye Qing said in a shocked voice. He had yet to recover from his shock. Although he was the Sect Master of the Archaic Mysteries Sect and had even gone to the Sacred Land of the Central Continent more than once, he had never seen such a shocking thing. ¡°Should we investigate?¡± The old man standing not far away suggested. He was a Legendary Stage expert from the Profound Yellow Sect. With the power of the Four Major Sects, as long as this person was still in the Southern Land, they would definitely be able to find some clues. ¡°Patriarch, didn¡¯t you hear him telling us not to leave him alone just now? If we anger him, I¡¯m afraid our Profound Yellow Sect will be trampled t.¡± The handsome man standing beside the old man smiled bitterly. He was the sect master of the Profound Yellow Sect and also Shen Zhiwen¡¯s master. ¡°In short, it¡¯s best for us to act as if we hadn¡¯t seen anything. Since this senior is unwilling to stay for long, it means that he doesn¡¯t want to reveal his identity. I hope that everyone will not investigate this matter. Otherwise, be ready to bear the consequences.¡± Tian Jizi pondered for a moment before speaking. ¡°Yes.¡± After what had just happened, everyone had already considered Tian Jizi to be the leader, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t disobey him. ¡°Also¡­¡± Tian Jizi narrowed his eyes and said faintly, ¡°Brother Breeze was my friend. Unfortunately, he had fallen because of the expelled Purple Spirit Race. However, if anyone wishes to take advantage of this time to attack the Thunder Breeze Sect, they will be making an enemy of our sect.¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions turned slightly cold. How could they not understand what Tian Jizi meant? The handsome man was the first to dere his stance. ¡°Senior Thunder Breeze is one of the people I respect the most. Anyone who attacks the Thunder Breeze Sect will be making an enemy of our Profound Yellow Sect!¡± ¡°The Sword Sect too!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Master Thunder Breeze had extremely high prestige in the Southern Land and had died in battle to protect it. So how could anyone attack the Thunder Breeze Sect at a time like this? If the higher-ups of the Thunder Breeze Sect had all disappeared overnight like the Wei n had, the other three sects might not have had any qualms about it. But now, given the circumstances, no matter how much the Thunder Breeze Sect declined, they absolutely could not have any thoughts about taking advantage of them. This was the bottom line for cultivators. They had already stepped into the Legendary Stage, so there was no need for them to destroy their Dao hearts for some cultivation resources and cultivation technique manuals. Even though the Thunder Breeze Sect had lost its pir, Master Thunder Breeze, it was still far from what the other powers couldpare to. Apart from the other three major sects, no one else could fight against it. ¡°Let¡¯s go deal with the rest first.¡± Tian Jizi did not say anything else and flew down. Although the king tier experts of the Purple Spirit Race and the Legendary fiend beasts had been killed, the war this time was still iparably tragic. It was unknown how many experts had died, and there were still many things to deal with. However, when they saw the scene below, they all could not help but gasp. ¡°What happened here?¡± Ye Qing was aghast. The vast in seemed to have been cut in a straight line. On one side stood the Four Major Sects and the cultivators from all over the world, safe and sound, while on the other side were potholes. There was almost noplete ce. Huge depressions were everywhere, looking especially shocking. As for the fiend beasts and the Purple Spirit Race army, they had long disappeared, including the Great Void Dragon that made them tremble with fear. ¡°Looks like that senior didn¡¯t just kill the Great Void Dragon, he also killed the two armies.¡± Tian Jizi sighed, his eyes filled with anticipation. For a cultivator of his level, his greatest wish in his life was to break through to the Legendary Stage, advance to the Saint Stage, and be an existence that truly stood at the top of the Spirit Central World. And judging from the strength Qin Jue disyed just now, Tian Jizi could tell that Qin Jue had definitely reached the Saint Stage. Although Tian Jizi didn¡¯t know the exact realm Qin Jue was at, he still yearned to be stronger like Qin Jue. Chapter 64 - The Puzzled Shen Zhiwen

Chapter 64: The Puzzled Shen Zhiwen

¡°Greetings, Patriarchs and Sect Masters.¡± At this moment, the experts above the Supreme Stage from the three sects came forward and bowed. These Supreme Stage experts were basically the higher-ups of the sect and had high statuses and authority. Usually, their words alone were able to determine the fate of some smaller factions, but at this moment, their clothes were ragged and dispirited. All of them were injured. However, inparison, the elders standing opposite them were undoubtedly in an even more miserable state, especially the two Legendary Stage experts from the Sword Sect. The spirit artifacts in their hands had been broken and lost their luster. This was especially tragic. After all, those were the most valuable treasures of the Sword Sect. ¡°Patriarch, a mysterious person suddenly appeared just now and turned the situation around. He killed the Great Void Dragon with a single punch and then used a strange weapon to destroy the fiend beast army and the Purple Spirit Race army, saving us. An expert from the Archaic Mysteries Sect said quickly. ¡°Well, we already know that.¡± Tian Jizi waved his hand and said, ¡°The fiend beasts and the Legendary Stage experts of the Purple Spirit Race have also been killed by that senior. The Purple Spirit Race ispletely done for this time.¡± Hearing this, the elite warrior of the Archaic Mysteries Sect was stunned for a moment before he said in joy, ¡°Does this mean we have won the war?¡± Not only this expert from the Archaic Mysteries Sect, but all the higher-ups were also overjoyed when they heard this. Was the war that concerned the survival of the Southern Land¡¯s humans finallying to an end? ¡°Yes.¡± Tian Jizi nodded. Everyone present felt that the oue seemed a little unrealistic. After all, they had been fighting fiend beasts and purple fiends during this period of time and knew very well how powerful the other party was. They were even prepared to die at any moment. But now, they were suddenly told that the fiend beasts and the Purple Spirit Race were done for. Furthermore, all of them had relied on a single person to turn the situation around. If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, no one would believe it. ¡°Could that senior be a Saint Stage expert?¡± Someone could not help but ask. Although Qin Jue had destroyed the Great Void Dragon and the two armies in front of them, no one saw his appearance clearly, so they were full of curiosity about this super expert who had saved the Southern Land so effortlessly. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s better if you guys don¡¯t know about this.¡± Pausing for a moment, Tian Jizi continued, ¡°Also, seal off the news. We can¡¯t let anyone investigate this senior.¡± As the patriarch of the Archaic Mysteries Sect, the words of the Archaic Mysteries Master could be said to hold great weight. Since he had said so, no one else dared to ask any more questions. They immediately nodded in agreement. Of course, the most important reason for them to oblige was the strength Qin Jue had disyed earlier. In this world where the strong were respected, no one would provoke such a powerful existence. ¡°Pass down the order. Everyone is to rest for a day before returning.¡± Tian Jizi ordered, ¡°As for the remaining survivors of the Purple Spirit Race, I will personally deal with them.¡± After this incident, Tian Jizi understood one thing: if you cut the weeds but don¡¯t remove the roots, they will grow again when the spring breeze blows. Three hundred years ago, the Four Major Sects had expelled the Purple Spirit Race from the Southern Land. They had thought that the Purple Spirit Race would perish then. Unexpectedly, not only did it not die out after three hundred years, they became even stronger. They even joined forces with the fiend beasts and almost upied the Southern Land. Thus, Tian Jizi had decided that he would eradicate this race this time no matter what, as well as avenge his old friend. Without the five Legendary Stage experts and many Supreme Stage experts, the remaining survivors of the Purple Spirit Race could be ttened by Tian Jizi alone. Therefore, he nned to rest for a day. After his injuries recovered, he would head directly to the border between the Southern Land and the Western Land to raze the region where the Purple Spirit Race was located. At this moment, the surviving members of the Purple Spirit Race probably still didn¡¯t know that their army had already beenpletely wiped out and were happily waiting for news of victory. ¡°Patriarch, your injuries are too serious. Leave it to me.¡± Ye Qing said worriedly. Among the six of them, besides the two Sword Sect Legendary Stage experts, the one who was most injured was likely Tian Jizi. After all, he had always been at the frontlines and had continuously used his secret technique. He was almostpletely exhausted. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Jue¡¯s timely appearance, he would have most likely died. ¡°What? Don¡¯t you have confidence in me?¡± Tian Jizi said with a faint smile. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Ye Qing hurriedly lowered his head. Tianji Zi had always been extremely proud. If Ye Qing dared to say that he wasn¡¯t confident in his abilities, Ye Qing would definitely be beaten up badly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± Tian Jizi didn¡¯t linger on this topic. Instead, he said, ¡°How are the losses for the Six Great ns?¡± ¡°One Supreme Stage expert from the Yun, Wang, and Hu ns died, respectively. The other three ns also suffered heavy losses. However, not a single Supreme Stage expert died.¡± The Archaic expert reported. ¡°After this matter is settled, let¡¯s give them somepensation.¡± Since the Six Great ns were willing to put down their grudges and stand forward to defend against the foreign enemies, they naturally couldn¡¯t let their losses be in vain. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s about it. Everyone, you may leave.¡± These words were meant for the other Legendary Stage experts. After all, the higher-ups of the Archaic Mysteries Sect were not the only ones present. The two Legendary Stage experts of the Profound Yellow Sect and Sword Sect immediately led their experts away when they heard that, and they went to join the rest of the human army. At this point, the matter of the purple fiends hadpletelye to an end, and there were only a few finishing jobs they needed to do. As for the various factions, they also began to calcte the internal losses and record the casualties. Although this war had notsted more than half a month, the scale of the battle and the intensity of the battle had far surpassed the battle three hundred years ago. It was even possible that the Thunder Breeze Sect would fall out of the ranks of the Four Major Sects because of this. However, with the protection of the other three major sects, the Thunder Breeze Sect wouldn¡¯t be in any danger for at least a hundred years. If they could produce another Legendary Stage expert within a hundred years, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for them to return to the Four Major Sects. At this moment, the person with the mostplicated feelings was none other than Shen Zhiwen. Although he didn¡¯t see Qin Jue¡¯s appearance, he was certain that the figure who killed the Great Void Dragon with a single move was that youth named Qin Jue! ¡°Why didn¡¯t I sense any spirit energy fluctuations from him back then?¡± Shen Zhiwen fell into deep thought. But on second thought, he was an existence that could kill even the Great Void Dragon in an instant. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy to hide his aura? How could a mere peak Heaven Stage like him detect it? However, why was such a powerful existence so young? Moreover, why was he staying on a small mountain? Could it be that he wanted to live in seclusion? Just as Shen Zhiwen was pondering over this matter, the sect master of the Profound Yellow Sect flew over. ¡°Little Wenzi, are you alright?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Master, can you stop calling me Little Wenzi?¡± ¡°Sure, Wenzi.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, you should just call me Little Wenzi.¡± ¡°Alright, Little Wenzi. Little Wenzi, are you alright?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, Shen Zhiwen suppressed the urge to hit his master and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. I was thinking that if you die, it probably won¡¯t be toote for me to take in another disciple.¡± Shen Zhiwen :¡±¡­¡± Listen to yourself, how could you say such a thing? Chapter 65 - Someones Looking for You

Chapter 65: Someone¡¯s Looking for You

Back at Xuanyi Mountain¡­ Bai Ye sat cross-legged in the main hall with a slightly anxious expression. His junior brother had already been gone for 10 minutes and he was wondering whether something bad had happened. Although Bai Ye knew that Qin Jue was very strong, he didn¡¯t know the exact extent of Qin Jue¡¯s strength. Moreover, there were Legendary Stage experts participating in this war. What if junior brother wasn¡¯t as strong? Junior Brother, you must be fine. As Bai Ye was thinking, there was a fluctuation in the space in front of him. Soon after, Qin Jue silently appeared in the main hall, still dressed in white and iparably handsome. Qin Jue didn¡¯t look like he had fought at all. If one didn¡¯t know better, they would think that he had just gone out for a walk. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s been settled.¡± Qin Jue drank a mouthful of wine and said drunkenly. ¡°What? It¡¯s been settled?¡± Bai Ye was somewhat dumbfounded. He was still worried about Qin Jue¡¯s safety, but in the end, everything was settled just like that? ¡°Yes, there will be reports on the Spiri tomorrow, but there shouldn¡¯t be any news about me.¡± Qin Jue said casually. To others, the incident would have been seen as a cmity that would sweep through the Southern Land, but to Qin Jue, he felt no different than when he had killed the Stargate Sect Elder. After all, they were both matters that could be solved with a single punch. This incident also allowed Qin Jue to understand the true power of the gold-ted Gatling gun. He had only lit up two-tenths of the runes, yet it was already so powerful. He hadn¡¯t even activated the five elemental attributes on it. If he went all out, it would probably reach the World Destruction Stage. ¡°Then¡­ are you injured?¡± Bai Ye asked. ¡°No.¡± Qin Jue casually shook his head. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± With that, Qin Jue turned and left. It was hard to imagine that such a thin youth had just saved the Southern Land and had only taken less than ten minutes. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Anything else?¡± Qin Jue turned around. ¡°Thank you.¡± Bai Ye said solemnly. ¡°Tsk, if you really want to thank me, get me some good wine.¡± ¡°Can you drink less?¡± ¡°Not unless you promise to never refine pills again.¡± Bai Ye thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then forget it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ Just as Qin Jue had said, the next day, almost all the major headlines on the Spiri were reporting the news of the Four Major Sects defeating the Purple Spirit Race and the fiend beasts. Even the live streams were no exception. Because of this, the fame and reputation of the Four Major Sects had reached an unprecedented level. It could be said that they were like the sun in the midday sky. Sure enough, Qin Jue didn¡¯t appear in any of the news. All the articles only mentioned that the Four Major Sects had fought bitterly for several days and won with difficulty, but there was no description of how they won or who helped them win. Without needing to think, Qin Jue knew that the Four Major Sects must have deliberately blocked the news. Qin Jue was quite satisfied with this. He didn¡¯t want to be treated as some savior. Since that meant that once the Southern Land encountered a crisis in the future, the first person people would think of was him. This was not something Qin Jue wanted to see happen. Of course, even though the Four Major Sects had already sealed it off with all their might, there was still quite a bit of unwanted news circting. For example, news about the mysterious expert sweeping through the fiend beasts and the Purple Spirit Race¡¯s army had been leaked in private. After all, there were more than a million cultivators participating in this war. With so many people and so much gossip, how could it bepletely sealed off? However, Qin Jue didn¡¯t care. Apart from those Legendary Stage experts, no one knew what he looked like. At most, they would just talk about it a few times. It didn¡¯t matter whether the public believed them. As for the rest of the cleanup work, Qin Jue wasn¡¯t interested in it at all. It was the responsibility of the Four Major Sects. ¡°Hai, I¡¯m really unlucky this year. I¡¯ve encountered so much trouble in session.¡± Turning off the spirit tablet, Qin Jue stretchedzily and sighed. First, he had participated in the Demon-ying Gathering. Then, he had gotten involved in the training, the Stargate Sect, and the Wei n. He had spent almost all of his time participating in one event after another. He had originally thought that the Four Major Sects would be able to handle this matter, but he had never expected that he would have to once again take action in the end. ¡°Good morning, Uncle-Grandmaster.¡± At that moment, Luo Weiwei waved her hand and walked over from afar. Because she was specially allowed to enter the Spirit Marrow Lake after breaking through to the Yellow Stage, the girl had been cultivating diligently during this period of time. She wanted to break through to the Profound Stage as soon as possible. It had to be said that the girl¡¯s cultivation talent was stunning. Not only did her improvements not slow down as her level increased, but it even sped up. In the hundreds of years of Xuanyi Mountain Sect¡¯s history, excluding Qin Jue, the girl was very likely to be the second disciple to step into the Profound Stage in less than half a year. Furthermore, as the girl cultivated the Pure Yang True Technique, the purity of her spirit energy far surpassed that of ordinary cultivation techniques. It faintly emitted a fiery aura that would greatly increase her strength in battle. If one were to rashly fight her, he would most likely suffer a loss, just like how Wang Chen and Xu Lang. Not long after, the young girl sat cross-legged on the blue stone and entered a cultivation state. Qin Jue took out a pot of wine and poured it for Yun Xi. Recently, Yun Xi had been able to move about outside for more and more time. Presumably, it wouldn¡¯t be long before Yun Xi could break through and advance to a level two spirit herb. Thinking of this, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but look forward to Yun Xi¡¯s transformation. Perhaps Yun Xi would turn out to be a loli? With such a wicked interest in mind, Qin Jue got up and returned to the courtyard. He casually made some food and theny on the cliff to look at the scenery as usual. Two days passed like this. During this time, there were also reports that the patriarch of the Archaic Mysteries Sect, Tian Jizi, had personally headed to the border between the Southern Land and the Western Land to eliminate all the remaining survivors of the Purple Spirit Race. This undoubtedly made the Southern Land cultivators heave a sigh of relief. After all, if the Purple Spirit Race returned three hundred yearster, wouldn¡¯t that mean that they would have to fight again? On this day, the blue sky was clear and the wind was light. The girl was sitting on the blue stone cultivating, and Qin Jue was lying on the side drinking wine. The scene was very peaceful. Just as Qin Jue was about to fall asleep in a daze, he suddenly heard someone calling him. He opened his eyes. It was Zhang Jichen. However, Zhang Jichen¡¯s current appearance really made people not know whether tough or to cry. The two lumps of meat on his chest pushed his clothes up high, like two basketballs. Coupled with his handsome face, it was an especially strange sight. Suppressing hisughter, Qin Jue asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Uncle-Master, there¡¯s someone outside looking for you.¡± Zhang Jichen answered. Ever since he had eaten Bai Ye¡¯s pill, Zhang Jichen had almost copsed. He had used all sorts of methods to eliminate those two bumps on his body, but he had failed in the end and had already given up. Since there was no way to change it, he might as well bear with it silently. ¡°Looking for me?¡± Qin Jue was stunned and thought that he had misheard. ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Jichen said seriously. ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± Qin Jue frowned. He didn¡¯t remember having any friends outside the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. ¡°Uh¡­ I forgot to ask.¡± Zhang Jichen felt awkward. ¡°Should I go and ask him now?¡± ¡°Forget it, call him over.¡± Qin Jue was speechless. ¡°Alright.¡± Zhang Jichen obeyed and quickly brought a young man over. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Seeing the figure in front of him, Qin Jue was stunned. Chapter 66 - There Is Always a Teacher Among a Group of Three

Chapter 66: There Is Always a Teacher Among a Group of Three

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The person who had arrived was none other than the eldest senior brother of the Profound Yellow Sect, Shen Zhiwen! ¡°Senior¡­ Qin Jue.¡± Shen Zhiwen originally wanted to call him ¡®brother¡¯, but after thinking about it, he didn¡¯t think it was appropriate since the other party was an existence that could kill a Legendary Stage expert in an instant. Therefore, he hurriedly changed the way he addressed him to ¡®senior¡¯. In fact, with Shen Zhiwen¡¯s cultivation, he could have directly flown over, but he was afraid of angering Qin Jue, so he chose to go through the front door. Hearing this, Qin Jue immediately sensed that something was wrong. This fellow actually called him Senior. Could it be that he had discovered something? It was only at this moment that Qin Jue remembered that it was Shen Zhiwen who yelled at him to run the other direction on the day of the battle. ¡°Ahem.¡± Qin Jue suddenly coughed twice. Seeing this, Zhang Jichen immediately retreated tactfully. Qin Jue casually set up a barrier to prevent disturbing the girl. Then he said with a faint smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to kill the alien races?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Um¡­ Senior, you must be joking. With my strength, I would just be a bystander.¡± Shen Zhiwen said awkwardly. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Qin Jue lowered his eyes and took a sip of wine. ¡°Thank you, Senior, for saving the Southern Land.¡± ¡°Oh, how did you know it was me?¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t refute, nor did he need to. Shen Zhiwen heaved a sigh of relief. He had guessed correctly. ¡°I fell here that day and realized that the wound on my chest was gone after I left. Also¡­ when Senior killed the Great Void Dragon, I was standing right behind.¡± After pondering for a moment, Shen Zhiwen answered truthfully. ¡°I see.¡± Qin Jue pondered. When he was treating Shen Zhiwen¡¯s injuries, he didn¡¯t realize that he was already injured. In addition, since Shen Zhiwen had seen Qin Jue¡¯s back on the battlefield, it wasn¡¯t weird for Shen Zhiwen to be suspicious. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell anyone about this, and I definitely won¡¯t tell anyone. Senior, don¡¯t worry,¡± Shen Zhiwen added after some deliberation. ¡°Hehe, so I still have to thank you?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°You didn¡¯te here to talk about this, did you?¡± Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath and simply went straight to the point. ¡°I¡­¡± After hesitating for a long time, Shen Zhiwen gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I want Senior to be my master!¡± Since Qin Jue was able to instantly kill the Great Void Dragon, Shen Zhiwen knew that he must be an existence that had at least surpassed the Legendary Stage or even the Saint Stage. If Qin Jue could be his master, he would definitely be able to improve further. ¡°???¡± I guess this was going to happen eventually¡­ Does this guy want to be a legend? ¡°Don¡¯t you already have a master?¡± Taking a deep breath, Qin Jue was rather helpless. ¡°My master said that one may have multiple masters. As long as you respect every master, it¡¯s fine.¡± Shen Zhiwen said seriously. ¡°¡­¡± It seemed that Shen Zhiwen¡¯s master was quite open-minded. ¡°After this war, I feel that I¡¯m too weak and useless. I can only watch as my fellow disciples around me die, but there¡¯s nothing I can do. Senior, I want to be stronger!¡± Shen Zhiwen¡¯s words were powerful and firm. Just like in his battle, he had an imposing aura. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue was speechless. What has it got to do with me? ¡°I don¡¯t ept disciples. You can leave.¡± Qin Jue said bluntly. Without waiting for Shen Zhiwen to speak, Qin Jue continued, ¡°Your master is right. You can have multiple masters. But did your master ever tell you that if you want to be stronger, you have to rely on yourself?¡± Shen Zhiwen was stunned and revealed a nk expression. ¡°Even if I take you as my disciple, can you immediately be stronger and be omnipotent? If you encounter a simr situation, you will still only be able to watch your fellow disciples die.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Shen Zhiwen was even more at a loss. Yes, so what if Qin Jue epted him as his disciple? Could he then directly break through the Heaven Stage and leap to the peak of the Spirit Central World? As the saying went, even when a master led the way, the cultivator would still have to rely on himself. Cultivation was one¡¯s own business, not the master¡¯s. Even if Shen Zhiwen changed a master, his situation would still not change. At most, he would just change his cultivation technique. Qin Jue continued to speak frankly and confidently. ¡°As the saying goes, there is always a teacher among a group of three. This means that everyone around you has things to teach you in certain aspects, but it doesn¡¯t mean that every time you see an even more powerful existence, you have to make him your master. Only by persisting in your own path can you be a true expert.¡± ¡°As the saying goes,there is always a teacher among a group of three¡­ Only by persisting on my own path can I be a true expert¡­¡± Shen Zhiwen kept repeating this sentence and fell into deep thought. Because of his master¡¯s influence, Shen Zhiwen had always been cultivating very hard. He wanted to be like his master and turn into an existence that could protect the Southern Land. In fact, in order to be stronger, he was even willing to leave the Profound Yellow Sect and give up his vast cultivation resources to train outside. But now, he suddenly had a new insight. The cultivation technique his master imparted to him was undoubtedly the most suitable for him. So why would he bother getting a new master? In reality, however, Qin Jue was just speaking mindlessly. He just wanted to find a reason to refuse Shen Zhiwen, but he didn¡¯t expect that Shen Zhiwen to actually reveal a thoughtful expression. Perhaps this was his charm. He could make one ponder despite which world he was in. After an unknown period of time, Shen Zhiwen suddenly closed his eyes and slowly let out a turbid breath. When he opened his eyes again, he was no longer confused. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Senior. I understand!¡± Shen Zhiwen cupped his fists and said respectfully. ¡°¡­¡± What did you understand? ¡°The reason why Senior is so powerful is also because you have always persisted on your own path. You have to endure the boredom of cultivation and bear all the hardships alone. Junior will definitely learn from Senior and work hard in cultivation until I be a peerless expert!¡± ¡°???¡± Qin Jue was somewhat dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t expect that Shen Zhiwen would actuallye up with so many insights in his head when he himself had gotten stronger without much effort. ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that you understand.¡± After calming down, Qin Jue pretended to be profound and said, ¡°In that case, go cultivate well. Also, don¡¯te looking for me again, or I¡¯ll erase your intelligence and turn you into an idiot.¡± Shen Zhiwen couldn¡¯t help but shudder when he heard this. He hurriedly said, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. As long as nothing major happens, I definitely won¡¯t trouble you.¡± ¡°Not even if it¡¯s something major.¡± Qin Jue said coldly. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this guy was quite interesting, Qin Jue would have turned him into an idiot long ago. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Shen Zhiwen didn¡¯t dare to disobey and could only carefully nod before hurriedly leaving. What if Qin Jue suddenly felt sour and decided to turn him into an idiot? Although Shen Zhiwen¡¯s personality was very upright, it didn¡¯t mean that he was really an idiot. How could he not understand the meaning of Qin Jue¡¯s words? Therefore, he decided that he would nevere to this ce again! ¡°¡­¡± After Shen Zhiwen left, the cliff regained its calm. Qin Jue removed the barrier andy on thewn, muttering to himself, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to have my identity exposed by a disciple of the Profound Yellow Sect. What a failure.¡± Qin Jue wasn¡¯t worried about his strength being exposed. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have killed all the experts of the Purple Spirit Race and the few fiend beasts in front of Tian Jizi and the others. He just didn¡¯t want to be disturbed by outsiders. As long as Shen Zhiwen didn¡¯t disturb him, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to Shen Zhiwen. ¡­ Chapter 67 - Exchange

Chapter 67: Exchange

¡°The Purple Spirit Race was destroyed, and the fiend beasts were severely injured. The experts have said that there will be no more major disasters in the Southern Land within a hundred years.¡± ¡°The Archaic Mysteries Sect is holding a celebration party. All the high-level cultivators have attended. The lineup is grand.¡± ¡°The Thunder Breeze Sect has suffered heavy losses, and will likely fall out of the Four Major Sects.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Although more than half a month had passed, the impact of this war was still ongoing. Fortunately, the battlefield had urred on the ins, or else the losses would have been even greater. In addition, as expected, the Thunder Breeze Sect fell out of the ranks of the Four Major Sects. But even so, the Thunder Breeze Sect was still a top faction that surpassed the Six Great ns. As long as the other Three Major Sects did not attack the Thunder Breeze Sect, then no one could do anything to them. The Three Major Sects had also made their stance very clear. Whoever struck the Thunder Breeze Sect while it was down would be an enemy of theirs. Even the Three Major Sects held such a stance, how could the others dare to act rashly? Moreover, Patriarch Thunder Breeze had just fallen not long ago and had only sacrificed himself to protect the Southern Land. Due to the current public sentiment, whoever dared to jump out to take advantage of the Thunder Breeze Sect was simply courting death. Even if the Three Major Sects did not interfere, anyone that attacked the Thunder Breeze Sect would probably be scolded to death by thousands of Southern Land cultivators. Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about this. In any case, it had nothing to do with him. At this moment, he was falling into deep worry because his spirit wine was about to run out! ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t have much in my storage ring anymore.¡± Sighing, Qin Jue felt a headacheing on. Bai Ye¡¯s wine cer had already been plundered by him several times. Now, let alone high quality spirit wine, there wasn¡¯t even a single jug of wine left inside. If this continued, his addiction to alcohol might evenpletely fade away. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go to thoserge factions and get some spirit wine?¡± Qin Jue suddenly came up with this idea. With Qin Jue¡¯s cultivation, it would be easy for him to snatch the spirit wine from thoserge factions without anyone knowing. ¡°It¡¯s decided.¡± After making up his mind, Qin Jue took out a spirit tablet and searched for the Archaic Mysteries Sect. Immediately, a message popped up: The Archaic Mysteries Sect¡¯s official ount showed that they were located at the Central Skycloud Mountain Range in the Southern Land. Qin Jue opened the online shop next to the Archaic Mysteries Sect page and found that there was indeed a spirit wine ssification inside. Top factions like the Archaic Mysteries Sect basically had their own official ounts and would open online shops to sell things. Because they had a deep foundation and had a safety guarantee, their sales were extremely high. Qin Jue casually flipped through them. Most of these spirit wines were brewed with various heavenly treasures, and there were even many hundred-year-old treasures. Just looking at them made Qin Jue salivate. Turning off the spirit tablet, Qin Jue judged the direction and his figure instantly disappeared from where he stood. Ten thousand kilometers away, Qin Jue¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in the air. ¡°Is it wrong for me to do this?¡± Qin Jue frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯m aw-abiding citizen, how can I steal from other people?¡± ¡°No, I should find something to trade with them.¡± Thinking like this, Qin Jue spread out his spirit sense and continued to spread it out. It didn¡¯t take long for him to be familiar with the surrounding area of 5,000 kilometers. In the next moment, Qin Jue¡¯s figure disappeared again and appeared above a forest thousands of kilometers away. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be in the ck Forest.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a ck figure suddenly rushed out of the forest below at an iparably fast speed. Bam! Unfortunately, before this shadow could approach Qin Jue, it exploded into a bloody mist that scattered on the nearby leaves. Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about the several powerful auras rising in the distance. He clenched his five fingers and grabbed downwards. Crack! Crack! Crack! The ground cracked as though it was being torn apart by brute force. The entire ground was sent flying and split into two. ¡°Roar!¡± Sensing themotion here, a powerful fiend beast immediately looked up to the sky and roared, warning Qin Jue. As the Great Void Dragon and the three Legendary fiend beasts had all been killed by humans not long ago, these fiend beasts had be extremely cautious and did not dare to act rashly. They only watched from afar. But Qin Jue acted as if he didn¡¯t hear the warning of these fiend beasts and continued to go deeper, as if he was searching for something. ¡°Human, what are you doing?¡± Finally, a Heaven Stage fiend beast could no longer sit still. It flew up from the forest and roared fiendishly. Qin Jue nced at it. The fiend beast was actually a magnified version of a monkey. ¡°Human, what are you doing?¡± Seeing that the other party was ignoring him, the monkey asked again. Its intuition told it that this human was very dangerous. Right at this moment, a wisp of light suddenly lit up from the torn ground below, and then a dense spirit qi spread out. ¡°Come out!¡± Apanied by smoke and dust that filled the sky, a crystal clear spirit stone that emitted dense spirit qi was forcefully pulled out of the ground by Qin Jue, exposing itself outside. ¡°This should be big enough, right?¡± Qin Jue pondered as he looked at the mountain-like spirit stone in front of him. With the help of such a huge spirit stone, even an ordinary cultivator would be able to cultivate from the Yellow Stage to the Heaven Stage. It could probably even do more than that. It had to be known that this spirit stone was not just big. Because it was formed under the ck Forest, it contained extremely special pure Yin and pure Yang energy that had already surpassed the high-grade. It was even possible for a Heaven Stage expert to use it to advance to the Supreme Stage. If they were lucky, they might even be able to use it to cultivate Yin Yang energy. ¡°Spirit stone?¡± The monkey was stunned. It had lived here for more than a hundred years and actually didn¡¯t know there was such a huge spirit stone hidden beneath. Furthermore, it contained pure Yin and Yang energy. ¡°Give it to me!¡± Monkey shouted excitedly. With this spirit stone, it could break through to the Heaven Stage and step into the Supreme Stage realm, bing a fiend beast with a manifested human form! ¡°Roar!¡± Seeing this, the other fiend beasts also flew out of the forest and surrounded Qin Jue. They stared at the spirit stone with burning eyes, drooling. ¡°Human, give up the spirit stone and we can spare your life.¡± The fiend beast with the most powerful aura said. Its appearance was somewhat simr to a bull, but it had two heads. Ayer of scales covered its back, making it look exceptionally fierce. Qin Jue rolled his eyes. He wanted to use this thing to exchange for wine, so how could he give it up? Swoosh. In an instant, golden light bloomed, illuminating the entire mountain forest. When the golden light dissipated, Qin Jue and the spirit stone had already disappeared, and the several Heaven Stage fiend beasts had also disappeared. ¡­ Southern Land, Central Land, Heavenly Cloud Mountain Range, Archaic Mysteries Sect¡­ The Skycloud Mountain Range stretched for 50 kilometers with tall peaks. It was the ce where spirit veins gathered, and its scenery was renowned throughout the world. It was not considered to be inferior to the immortal realm. As the leader of the Four Major Sects, the Archaic Mysteries Sect had been developing rapidly in recent years and have many outstanding experts. Although arge number of experts had died in the war some time ago, their foundation had not been injured. Furthermore, with the strongest human expert in the Southern Land holding down the fort, it was believed that no one could shake the position of the Archaic Mysteries Sect. Qin Jue hade here once when he participated in the Demon-ying Gathering, so he was quite familiar with this ce. After easily passing through the mountain-protecting formation, Qin Jue arrived at the ce where the Archaic Mysteries Sect stored the spirit wine as if he had entered heaven. Chapter 68 - Advancement

Chapter 68: Advancement

The wine cer of the Archaic Mysteries Sect was extremelyrge, almost asrge as half of the entire Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Perhaps this was the difference between a top faction and a low-level faction. However, there was a Runic Formation outside the wine cer. Even Supreme Stage experts would find it difficult to escape once they were trapped inside. ¡°Looks like the spirit wine inside is very precious.¡± Swallowing his saliva, Qin Jue took a step forward and entered the Runic Formation. Buzz. Before the Runic Formation could be activated, a dense golden light instantly enveloped an area of dozens of meters. Therefore, the newly lit Runic Formation quickly dimmed again, and Qin Jue had also sessfully passed through the Runic Formation and entered the wine cer. ¡°Hiss.¡± Qin Jue took a deep breath and revealed an intoxicated expression. ¡°Smells good.¡± The huge wine cer was filled with all sorts of wine jugs and utensils. It was a dazzling collection that emitted a rich wine fragrance and spirit qi. The spirit wine Qin Jue drank before was nothingpared to the spirit wine here. It wasn¡¯t that Bai Ye¡¯s brewing skills were bad, but the difference in the materials used was just too great. It had to be known that the Archaic Mysteries Sect used spirit herbs above level three. Naturally, the taste waspletely different. Ever since he transmigrated to this world, this was the first time Qin Jue had entered such arge wine cer. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the wine in Bai Ye¡¯s cer ran out, he probably wouldn¡¯t have evene here. ¡°Wine from ten years, twenty years, thirty years ago¡­¡± Qin Jue looked all the way over and found that the oldest wine had actually reached more than 200 years old, so he immediately picked up a pot of 200-year-old spirit wine, opened it, and drank it happily. After the spirit wine entered his mouth, it turned into rolling spirit energy that surged into his limbs and bones. Although this bit of spirit energy was useless to Qin Jue, the feeling was really too good. ¡°Hahaha, how enjoyable.¡± Qin Jueughed. It wasn¡¯t until he finished the entire jug of wine that Qin Jue wiped his mouth in satisfaction. Spiritual wine that had reached more than 200 years of age could already be considered top-notch. Whether it was the taste or the fragrance, they both left a rich aftertaste. Even though Qin Jue had drunk countless wines, he was still amazed. ¡°That spirit stone should be enough to buy half of the spirit wine here, right?¡± Qin Jue roughly estimated and after confirming that there were no problems, he directly waved his hand and put more than half of the spirit wine in the wine cer into his storage ring. Moreover, he specifically chose the older ones. He then took out therge spirit stone with a sizeparable to a small mountain and ced it in the wine cer. Fortunately, this wine cer was big enough. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be able to hold such a huge spirit stone. After doing this, Qin Jue¡¯s figure shed and he silently disappeared from the wine cer. ¡­ ¡°Senior Brother Lu, you¡¯ve arrived.¡± ¡°Yes, a few people ordered 50-year-old spirit wine. I came to get it.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The one who spoke was an old man with a goatee that was only a meter tall, and the one called Senior Brother Lu was a young man. However, his aura was much deeper than the man with the goatee. Under the man¡¯s lead, the two of them quickly arrived outside the wine cer. ¡°Open.¡± The man with the goatee waved his spirit energy and itnded on the Runic Formation. Buzz! Two minutester, the Runic Formation slowly opened, revealing the wine cer behind it. ¡°Strange, why is the reaction time of the Runic Formation so slow today?¡± The man with the goatee looked puzzled. Before he finished speaking, Senior Brother Lu had already entered the wine cer. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Senior Brother Lu?¡± The man with the goatee was shocked and hurriedly followed. ¡°Where¡¯s the wine?¡± The man with the goatee was stunned. Only then did he realize that the entire wine cer had been swept clean at some point in time. The remaining wine was only 10 to 20 years old. Let alone the 50 year old wine, even all the 30 year old wine were all gone. ¡°How could this be?¡± The man with the goatee was instantly dumbfounded. He had always been in charge of the wine cer, but now, so much spirit wine had mysteriously disappeared. If the higher-ups found out, they would definitely not let him off. ¡°Ning Xie, what¡¯s going on? You have to exin it to me!¡± Senior Brother Lu said coldly. Upon hearing this, the man with the goatee wanted to cry but had no tears. It was clearly fine when he came to visit this morning. Who would have thought that it would only take half a day for the situation to be like this? Most importantly, besides the higher-ups and him, even a Supreme Stage expert wouldn¡¯t be able to open this Runic Formation. How did the other party bypass the Runic Formation and enter the wine cer? Just as the man with the goatee was about to copse, he suddenly saw the huge spirit stone on the other side and was shocked. Senior Brother Lu sensed that something was wrong and followed the man¡¯s gaze. He was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°It seems to be¡­ a spirit stone?¡± ¡°This big?¡± Even though he was already certain it was a spirit stone, Senior Brother Lu still found it unbelievable. He had never seen such a huge spirit stone before. Furthermore¡­ there seemed to be two strange auras on it. One was Yin, and the other was Yang. They were unpredictable. ¡°Could it be left behind by the person who stole¡­ no, took the spirit wine?¡± asked the man with the goatee hesitantly. As soon as these words were spoken, the two of them fell silent. If this spirit stone was really left behind by the other party, then would it be considered a loss or a gain? After a while, the two of them looked at each other and said simultaneously, ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ we report this to the higher-ups first?¡± Since the other party was able to take away the spirit wine in the wine cer without triggering the Runic Formation and had left behind such arge spirit stone, he was obviously a top-notch expert who had even attained the Legendary Stage. It was definitely impossible for the two of them to find out anything, so they could only choose to report it to the higher-ups. ¡­ ¡°Hahaha, good wine.¡± Qin Jue leaned against the blue stone and drank the spirit wine happily, his face full of satisfaction. As expected of the spirit wine brewed by the Archaic Mysteries Sect, even a dozen-year-old one was iparably mellow and fragrant. If an ordinary cultivator were to take a sip, it would probably be no different from taking a Spirit Cultivation Pill. Gulp gulp gulp. Suddenly, Yun Xi waved a de of grass and tapped Qin Jue. ¡°Hmm? What is it?¡± Qin Jue lowered his head. Yun Xi stretched out a de of grass and pointed at the wine pot in Qin Jue¡¯s hand. ¡°You want to drink it too?¡± Qin Jue was stunned. Yun Xi immediately nodded. ¡°Fine. I¡¯m in a good mood today. I can make an exception and give you more.¡± Qin Jueughed. Yun Xi immediately shrank back obediently and waited for the spirit wine. When the spirit wine fell, Yun Xi could clearly feel that the spirit qi in the wine was even richer than all the spirit wine Qin Jue had drunk before. After all, it was brewed by the Archaic Mysteries Sect and the heavenly treasures used to brew it were far from what a small faction like the Xuanyi Mountain Sect couldpare with. Not only that, the spirit wine was easy to absorb and had healing properties. This was also the reason why the sales of the spirit wine in the Archaic Mysteries Sect was extremely high. To these spirit wine enthusiasts, it was simply an item that must be carried around at all times. Even if they didn¡¯t like to drink, it could be used for cultivation or healing. Even Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but sigh. If he had thought of going to thoserge sects earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have had to plunder Bai Ye¡¯s wine cer every day. At this moment, there were already many golden lines on Yun Xi¡¯s des of grass, and they were exceptionally gorgeous. After absorbing the spirit wine, Yun Xi trembled slightly and began to crazily absorb the surrounding spirit qi. There were actually faint signs of a breakthrough. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to break through with Luo Weiwei?¡± Qin Jue remembered that the girl didn¡¯te today because she was going to the Spirit Marrow Lake to break through. He didn¡¯t expect that Yun Xi would also break through. Chapter 69 - Why Are You Here Again?

Chapter 69: Why Are You Here Again?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Unlike ordinary spirit herbs, Yun Xi had already gained sentience and cultivated the human cultivation technique, the Clear Void Scripture, so Qin Jue wasn¡¯t surprised that it advanced quickly. He just didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast. It had to be known that Luo Weiwei had also cultivated for several months and was fortunate enough to experience spirit energy empowerment midway before she could break through to the Profound Stage at this time. On the other hand, besides the few drops of spirit wine Qin Jue poured every day, Yun Xi almost had no other help. In other words, Yun Xi¡¯s cultivation talent was even more terrifying than Luo Weiwei¡¯s. How could all this be done by a weed? Just as Qin Jue was deep in thought, a green light suddenly lit up on Yun Xi¡¯s body. It was the symbol of the Clear Void Scripture. Then Yun Xi¡¯s aura began to rise continuously, and the golden lines on the grass grew brighter, making it look exceptionally gorgeous. At a certain moment, Yun Xi trembled slightly, as if something had shattered. The golden markings on the de of grass also turned dark gold, and its aura rose explosively. All sorts of signs indicated that Yun Xi had already sessfully advanced to a level two spirit herb. ¡°That¡¯s all it took?¡± Qin Jue was stunned. Under normal circumstances, shouldn¡¯t one go through a day and a night of cultivation, or even fail a few times before finally making a breakthrough? Also, why did it look no different from usual cultivation? Although Qin Jue¡¯s cultivation was invincible, he had no concept of breaking through. After all, he could be stronger just by eating or sleeping, so his understanding of this aspect was still the same as the time when Bai Ye broke through. After breaking through, Yun Xi stretched out the de of grass and then pointed at Qin Jue. The meaning was obvious, as if to say: I want more. ¡°No, you just broke through. You should stabilize your realm first.¡± Qin Jue immediately shook his head in refusal. Hearing this, Yun Xi immediately wilted in disappointment, but it didn¡¯t continue to pester Qin Jue. Instead, it obediently entered a cultivation state to stabilize its realm. In the next few days, Qin Jue eithery on the blue stone to sleep or drank wine and sang. It was extremely rxing. The spirit wine he got from the Archaic Mysteries Sect was enough tost for at least half a year. Therefore, he no longer needed to worry about the spirit wine for the time being. In addition, Qin Jue had already thought it through. If even the spirit wine of the Archaic Mysteries Sect was of such high quality, what about the wine of the forces that stood at the top of the Spirit Central World? Therefore, Qin Jue decided that after drinking all this spirit wine, he would go to the Sacred Land of the Central Continent to take a look. He might even be able to obtain a thousand-year-old spirit wine. At most, he would just find another spirit stone to exchange for it. In any case, the Spirit Central World was so big. As long as Qin Jue was willing, he could find an even bigger spirit stone or other good things to exchange for wine with at any time. On this day, the girl walked towards the morning light. Sure enough, she had already broken through to the Profound Stage. She seemed to have been reborn, and even her appearance had be even more beautiful. It was no exaggeration to say that at this moment, regardless of whether it was the outer or inner sect, no disciple was her match. Even some mentors of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect might not be able to beat her. At this rate, the young girl would probably be a Heaven Stage cultivator after three years, a Legendary Stage cultivator after five, and a Great Sage Stage cultivator after ten. At that point, she would be the most invincible and indestructible existence in the world. ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster, it¡¯s been so lively at the foot of the mountain recently. Many cultivators havee from other ces.¡± The girl said casually. Ordinary Martial Dao factions would typically rely on the city nearby, and the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was no exception. Although the city was notrge, it was rather prosperous. Some mentors and elders were tired of teaching and would often go to the Thousand Phoenix Pavilion at the foot of the mountain to rx. However, because the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was only a small, unknown faction, the people in the city at the foot of the mountain were basically all ordinary people. There were no cultivators in such cities, except for the cities with top factions like the Six Great ns. For example, the Brilliance City that had been upied by the Wei n previously contained countless high-level cultivators. So when he heard this, the first thing Qin Jue thought of was that his identity had been exposed. But he quickly dismissed this idea. If his identity was exposed, it would be impossible for the Four Major Sects to remain silent. After all, Tian Jizi and the others only knew what he looked like, but they didn¡¯t know where he lived. If not because of his exposed identity, then what was the reason? ¡°Do you know where these cultivators areing from?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The girl shook her head. She had only inadvertently noticed it thest time she went down the mountain, but she did not think too deeply about it. ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Jue was helpless. ording to his experience from reading novels, he guessed that there was either a distinguished meeting being held or there had been news about a nearby secret treasure was about to appear. Not long ago, the Four Major Sects had just fought a huge battle with the Purple Spirit Race and the fiend beasts. They were all still recovering their vitality, so it was obviously impossible for them to hold a distinguished meeting. Moreover, even if they did, it was impossible for them to hold one here. There was only one Martial Dao faction within a thousand kilometers from the city, and it was the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Therefore, the answer was obvious: a secret treasure was about to appear nearby. He just didn¡¯t know what kind of secret treasure it was or where it was located. Without waiting for Qin Jue to figure it out, Zhang Jichen walked over at this time, still holding the two meatballs up and down. ¡°Uncle-Master, that person is looking for you again.¡± Qin Jue looked up and found that Shen Zhiwen was indeed standing not far away and looking over, but he didn¡¯t dare to approach. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell him not toe and find me again?¡± Qin Jue¡¯s face darkened. Did the other party think he was joking? Seeing Qin Jue looking over, Shen Zhiwen couldn¡¯t help but shudder and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Senior, I was just passing by and wanted to see you. I even brought you a gift.¡± As he spoke, Shen Zhiwen raised his arm, holding two pots of spirit wine. Originally, Qin Jue nned to erase Shen Zhiwen¡¯s intelligence, but when he saw the two pots of spirit wine in Shen Zhiwen¡¯s hand, his movements froze and he relented. ¡°Come here.¡± Although Qin Jue had just swept away the Archaic Mysteries Sect¡¯s wine cer a few days ago, the two pots of spirit wine that Shen Zhiwen brought had both reached more than 200 years old. As a spirit wine enthusiast, how could Qin Jue possibly refuse? Moreover, Shen Zhiwen was a disciple of the Profound Yellow Sect. The taste of the spirit wine they brewed might be different from that of the Archaic Mysteries Sect. ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing Qin Jue asking him to go over, Shen Zhiwen was overjoyed and immediately ran forward and said, ¡°I saw that Senior likes to drink, so I took two pots of 270-year-old treasures. I hope Senior likes them.¡± Qin Jue expressionlessly received the two pots of wine and took a deep breath. How fragrant! ¡°Senior, I really didn¡¯t mean to disturb you. I just happened to pass by this ce. That¡¯s why I decided to drop by.¡± ¡°Many factions have been riled up because there was news that the Wuji Mystic Realm is about to appear. Also, Master felt that this was a good opportunity to train, so he sent me here.¡± Shen Zhiwen carefully exined, afraid that Qin Jue would erase his intelligence and turn him into an idiot. ¡°Wuji Mystic Realm?¡± Qin Jue, who was holding a wine pot, was slightly stunned and very puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s this Wuji Mystic Realm?¡± ¡°Senior, you don¡¯t know?¡± Shen Zhiwen was equally stunned. Qin Jue really didn¡¯t know. He hadn¡¯t been reading any news on the spirit tablet recently, so he wasn¡¯t clear about what was happening in the outside world. But from Shen Zhiwen¡¯s tone, it seemed that this Wuji Mystic Realm was the reason for the sudden appearance of arge number of cultivators at the foot of the mountain? Chapter 70 - Wuji Mystic Realm

Chapter 70: Wuji Mystic Realm

From Shen Zhiwen¡¯s mouth, Qin Jue quickly learned what the Wuji Mystic Realm was. It turned out that a long time ago, there was a Saint Stage expert in the Southern Land who was known as Wuji. His strength was extraordinary and suppressed the entire Southern Land. Perhaps the only person who could match the Wuji Saint in strength was the Pure Yang Saint, who had suddenly risen to power 500 years ago and then suddenly disappeared. However,pared to the Pure Yang Saint, the Wuji Saint did not suddenly disappear. Instead, he died of old age. It was rumored that before he died, he had used his spatial divine ability to seal all his wealth in a certain corner of the Southern Land. No one knew where it was, so it was called the Wuji Mystic Realm. Ten days ago, news had spread like wildfire. Because the seal had been loosened, the Wuji Mystic Realm was about to appear. The location was on a mountain peak not far from the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. In just two days, this news spread throughout the Southern Land, causing countless people to take action, including those top factions. This was understandable. After all, it contained the lifetime wealth of a Saint Stage expert! Even Legendary Stage experts coveted it. Almost on the third day after the news spread, the sect masters of the Three Major Sects descended to that mountain range. After their investigation, they indeed found very intense spatial fluctuations there. Furthermore, they also saw the shadow of a small world from it. However, there was a restriction on the outeryer of the Wuji Mystic realm. No cultivator who had surpassed the Heaven Tier could enter it, not even Legendary Stage cultivators. In the end, the three sect masters decided to tell the world about this so that all cultivators below the Supreme Stage realm could enter the Wuji Mystic Realm andpete for this opportunity. They could also use this opportunity to train their disciples. This was also the reason why Shen Zhiwen had ¡°passed by¡± Xuanyi Mountain Sect. ¡°Wuji Mystic Realm?¡± Qin Jue muttered to himself. He finally understood the cause of the sudden appearance of so many cultivators at the foot of the mountain. However, these cultivators were probably over-thinking. Although all cultivators below the Supreme Stage could enter the Wuji Mystic Realm, the only ones who could really obtain opportunities were probably genius disciples like Shen Zhiwen who came fromrge factions or some Heaven Stage itinerant cultivator. As for cultivators below the Heaven Stage, Earth Stage cultivators might be able to get some small benefits. But, the people gathered at the foot of the mountain were basically all Yellow Stage or Profound Stage cultivators. Most of them probably won¡¯t get anything from it. Also, if they were even the slightest bit careless, they would die inside. ¡°The disciples of the Archaic Mysteries Sect, the Sword Sect, and the Thunder Breeze Sect have alle. There are also the six great ns. Rather than saying that they want to take advantage of the opportunity, it would be urate to say that it¡¯s apetition between the younger generation,¡± Shen Zhiwen said with a bitter smile. Originally, after Qin Jue¡¯s guidance, Shen Zhiwen already had a faint trend of breaking through. Once he stepped into the Supreme Stage, he would be the strongest person among the younger generation of the Southern Land. However, because of the condition of the Wuji Mystic Realm, he had no choice but to temporarily give up on breaking through. Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about this at all. He had no interest in the so-called Wuji Mystic Realm. ¡°Right, I remember reading about it in an ancient book. The Wuji Saint also likes to drink, just like Senior. Furthermore, it is said that he has collected arge quantity of thousand-year-old spirit wine. They should all be sealed in the Wuji Mystic Realm now.¡± Shen Zhiwen seemed to have thought of something and said casually. ¡°What? Did you say thousand-year-old spirit wine?¡± Hearing this, Qin Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Shen Zhiwen was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Qin Jue to have such a big reaction. He immediately said hesitantly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, because I saw it in an ancient book.¡± ¡°Where is this Wuji Mystic Realm?¡± Qin Jue immediately asked. Whether it was real or fake, a thousand-year-old spirit wine was worth him personally making a trip. ¡°Uh¡­ On a mountain hundreds of kilometers away.¡± ¡°Take me there.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Zhiwen was stunned and somewhat dumbfounded. ¡°I said, take me there.¡± Qin Jue repeated. ¡°But¡­ the Wuji Mystic Realm only allows cultivators below the Supreme Stage¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, Shen Zhiwen suddenly paused. He had almost forgotten that Qin Jue was an existence that could kill the Great Void Dragon in an instant. His strength must have at least reached the Saint Stage, so it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to enter the Wuji Mystic Realm. ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Zhiwen nodded and said, ¡°When are we leaving?¡± Being able to interact with Qin Jue for even longer, Shen Zhiwen was overjoyed, so why would he refuse? ¡°Now.¡± Shen Zhiwen :¡±¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Shen Zhiwen was indeed worthy of being the Eldest Senior Brother of the Profound Yellow Sect. He was riding a high-grade Heaven Stage air-transportation spirit artifact, and its speed was even faster than the Wei n¡¯s Cloud Piercing Spirit Ship. It looked extremely imposing. Moreover, the insignia of the Profound Yellow Sect was carved on it, making ordinary cultivators unable to approach it at all. What was worth mentioning was that when he left the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, Qin Jue deliberately set up a restriction around the sect. It was somewhat simr to the Wuji Mystic Realm, but it was even more powerful. As long as it was a Heaven Stage cultivator or above, they would not be able to enter. After all, because of the Wuji Mystic Realm, arge number of cultivators had gathered within a thousand kilometers, including many at the Heaven Stage. It would be best to be safe while he was gone. In addition, because of Shen Zhiwen, Qin Jue deliberately cast an appearance-changing technique on himself to prevent others froming to him to ask to be his disciple again. However, he was still very handsome. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother.¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother.¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, where did you go just now?¡± On the air-transportation spirit artifact, a few disciples of the Profound Yellow Sect greeted. ¡°Mm? Who is this?¡± Soon, someone noticed Qin Jue standing next to Shen Zhiwen. ¡°This ex¡­ is my friend. He will be entering the Wuji Mystic Realm with us this time.¡± Shen Zhiwen wanted to say ¡°Senior¡±, but in order to avoid suspicion, he changed it to ¡°Friend¡±. ¡°So you¡¯re Eldest Senior Brother¡¯s friend.¡± ¡°Then that makes you our friend.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your friend¡¯s name?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone spoke animatedly and were extremely enthusiastic. In particr, the two female disciples looked at Qin Jue like two infatuated women, wishing they could rush up and throw themselves at him. Sigh, being too handsome was also a problem. He couldn¡¯t keep a low profile even if he wanted to. Qin Jue swept his eyes over the three men and two women. All of them had reached the Heaven Stage. Perhaps this was the difference between a top faction and an ordinary faction. If it were anywhere else, they would be strong enough to establish a sect, but in the Profound Yellow Sect, they were only disciples. ¡°Go, go, go. Make way.¡± Shen Zhiwen hurriedly chased them away, afraid that he would identally anger Qin Jue. ¡°Sorry, Senior. They are all core disciples of my Profound Yellow Sect. They havee with me this time around. I hope Senior can forgive them for being so troubling.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Qin Jue shook his head indifferently. Relying on the speed of the superior-grade air-transportation spirit artifact, everyone quickly arrived at the forest that Shen Zhiwen had mentioned before. From afar, they could see a pitch-ck mountain peak that shot into the sky like a giant pir that held up the sky. Beside the mountain peak was a small town. At this moment, all sorts of air-transportation spirit artifacts were parked around the small town. Streams of powerful auras rose up without any concealment. Obviously, many cultivators had already arrived before them. Shen Zhiwen controlled the air-transportation spirit artifact tond outside the small town and then transmitted his voice, ¡°Senior, let¡¯s go in and take a look first.¡± Therefore, under Shen Zhiwen¡¯s lead, everyone headed towards the town. Chapter 71 - Sorry, That Wasnt What I Meant

Chapter 71: Sorry, That Wasn¡¯t What I Meant

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Because the town was close to the ck mountain peak, it was called ck Mountain Town. Most of the people in the town were ordinary people. Also, because of therge number of cultivators that had gathered here due to the Wuji Mystic Realm, many of the indigenous people were so frightened that they did not dare to leave their houses. Only some inns and restaurants were forced to open for business and inside, cultivators from all over the world were seated. Qin Jue and the others crossed the street and entered a restaurant. ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± The shop assistant immediately went forward and asked. Over the past two days, he had received no less than a hundred cultivators and was no longer as afraid as before. Even so, when he saw Qin Jue, he was still stunned. Too handsome! Most importantly,pared to the cultivators he had encountered before, Qin Jue¡¯s temperament was simply no different from an immortal¡¯s. Even if this associate was a man and not a woman, he couldn¡¯t help but be charmed by Qin Jue. ¡°Senior, do you want to eat?¡± Shen Zhiwen transmitted his voice. At their level, they no longer needed to eat. At most, they would only eat to satisfy their appetite. ¡°Whatever.¡± Qin Jue took a sip of wine and said indifferently. Hearing this, Shen Zhiwen said in a typical manner, ¡°Serve us some of your signature dishes.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The shop assistant nodded repeatedly and couldn¡¯t help but steal another nce at Qin Jue before leaving. The restaurant was divided into three floors. The few of them sat down by a window on the third floor and looked out. The ck mountain peak pierced straight into the sky like a giant pir that held up the sky. It was exceptionally steep and had no footholds. At the halfway point of the mountain, there seemed to be faint signs of distortion. That was likely to be the entrance to the Wuji Mystic Realm. Just based on this observation alone, Qin Jue knew that even if the seal was removed, it would be impossible for cultivators below the Earth Stage to enter. ¡°Master said that the seal is only slightly looser now. It will take at least half a month for the entrance to bepletely opened.¡± ¡°Half a month?¡± Qin Jue frowned. He couldn¡¯t wait that long. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, you still haven¡¯t told us your friend¡¯s name.¡± A female disciple asked with a smile. The female disciple¡¯s name was Lin Yue. She had a pretty face and was very attractive. But to be honest, ever since he transmigrated to this world, Qin Jue had never seen many high-level cultivators who were ugly. Apart from those old fellows who were over a hundred years old, most of them were handsome men and beautiful women. ¡°Qin Jue!¡± Without waiting for Shen Zhiwen to speak, Qin Jue answered truthfully. ¡°So it¡¯s Senior Brother Qin Jue.¡± ¡°Which sect is Senior Brother Qin Jue from?¡± Another female disciple asked. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Qin Jue was too handsome. ¡°I¡¯m an itinerant cultivator.¡± Naturally, Qin Jue wasn¡¯t about to tell anyone anything about the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. They did not doubt it. After all, if he was a disciple of arge sect, it was impossible for them not to have heard of him. ¡°Senior Brother Qin Jue, are you interested in joining our Profound Yellow Sect?¡± Given that it was one of the Four Major Sects¡­ cough, the second most powerful sect among the Three Major Sects, Lin Yue believed that no itinerant cultivator in this world would refuse her offer. ¡°Not interested.¡± Lin Yue was speechless. Beside him, Shen Zhiwen hurriedly interrupted, ¡°Alright, no need to talk about this further. Sen¡­ Brother Qin will not join our Profound Yellow Sect.¡± Lin Yue could only choose to give up, but she didn¡¯t expect Qin Jue to refuse. The other three male disciples looked at each other, also somewhat surprised. They sized up Qin Jue, but they couldn¡¯t tell what his cultivation was at all. There was not even a trace of spirit energy fluctuation. This proved two possibilities. Either Qin Jue was far stronger than them and was able to conceal his aura, or Qin Jue had used a special method to hide his cultivation. The three of them simultaneously thought that Qin Jue must have used a special method to conceal his cultivation. After all, they were allte-phase Heaven Stage experts. If Qin Jue was far stronger than them, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he was already a Supreme Stage expert? Not long after, the food was served and the fragrance filled the air. However, the several disciples of the Profound Yellow Sect didn¡¯t eat. Only Qin Jue ate nonchntly and drank the spirit wine that Shen Zhiwen had given him. Unlike the spirit wine of the Archaic Mysteries Sect, the spirit wine brewed by the Profound Yellow Sect was stronger and fiercer, making it extremely enjoyable. ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t this Sect Master¡¯s favorite wine, the Furious Red?¡± Lin Yue eximed after seeing the spirit wine in Qin Jue¡¯s hand. Furious Red? Qin Jue pondered. So the wine was called Furious Red. ¡°I gave it to Brother Qin.¡± Shen Zhiwen said seriously. In fact, Shen Zhiwen had stolen these two pots of spirit wine from his master¡¯s wine cer, but he naturally wouldn¡¯t say it out loud. ¡°I see.¡± Everyone didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, only Shen Zhiwen was the sect master¡¯s disciple. For all they know, it could be true. ¡°Senior Brother Shen, there you are.¡± Suddenly, a pleasantly surprised voice was heard. Shen Zhiwen looked in the direction of the voice and saw a ck-robed youth rushing over. His hair wasbed neatly, and he looked especially spirited. ¡°You are¡­¡± Shen Zhiwen was at a loss. ¡°I¡¯m Zhou Yuan, the Zhou Family¡¯s Zhou Yuan.¡± The ck-robed youth¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment. ¡°Zhou Yuan?¡± Shen Zhiwen frowned slightly and then seemed to remember something. He said in realization, ¡°You¡¯re that Zhou Yuan who was beaten up by Ye Wushuang?¡± ¡°???¡± Can¡¯t we just chat normally? Shen Zhiwen also realized that he had said something wrong, so he quickly said, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean that¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s alright. I did lose to Ye Wushuang.¡± The corner of Zhou Yuan¡¯s eyes twitched slightly as he tried to remain nonchnt. Zhou Yuan came from one of the Six Great ns, the Zhou n, and he was also a leading figure among the younger generation of the Zhou n. It was said that on the day of his birth, there had been an abnormal phenomenon and people heard the roars of a dragon. Therefore, Zhou Yuan was regarded as the hope for the Zhou n to rise again, and Zhou Yuan lived up to expectations. He had stepped into thete-phase Heaven Stage in his thirties, and even among the Four Major Sects, he could still be considered a core disciple. However, he was still far from Shen Zhiwen. There were a few elders following behind Zhou Yuan. They were probably the elders in charge of protecting Zhou Yuan. These elders were also very respectful to Shen Zhiwen, and their words were filled with ttery. The Zhou Family had always been on good terms with the Profound Yellow Sect, and Shen Zhiwen was also the eldest senior brother of the sect. He was very likely to advance to the Legendary Stage in the future, so they naturally had to try his best to befriend him. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s good that Brother Zhou understands.¡± Shen Zhiwen smiled. In fact, it wasn¡¯t that Shen Zhiwen was deliberately mocking Zhou Yuan, but he really only remembered this matter regarding Zhou Yuan. Although Zhou Yuan was regarded as the hope of the Zhou n¡¯s revival, he simply wasn¡¯t important in Shen Zhiwen¡¯s eyes. After all, the five core disciples who hade with him were allte-phase Heaven Stage. In his eyes, Zhou Yuan was not at all special. Zhou Yuan :¡±¡­¡± I don¡¯t understand a fart! ¡°Senior Brother Shen, no one knows what will happen when the Muji Mystic Realm opens this time. Why don¡¯t we team up?¡± Taking a deep breath, Zhou Yuan forced a smile and suggested. Hearing this, Shen Zhiwen subconsciously looked at Qin Jue on the side and then shook his head to refuse. ¡°Sorry, we don¡¯t have any ns to team up with anyone for the time being.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 72 - You Despicable Person!

Chapter 72: You Despicable Person!

Being rejected, Zhou Yuan was rather depressed. He was, after all, a leading figure of the younger generation of the Zhou n and the future patriarch of the Zhou n. Couldn¡¯t Shen Zhiwen at least try to save him some face? ¡°Move, move. You¡¯re in the way.¡± At this moment, a voice sounded from behind Zhou Yuan and the others, sounding rather impatient. Zhou Yuan was already a little depressed. Upon hearing this, he was like a lit firecracker as he roared, ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, hey. Isn¡¯t this Little Brother Zhou Yuan? Why are you so angry? Who provoked you again?¡± Zhou Yuan was stunned. Only then did he realize that not far behind him stood a charming yellow-robed woman who was looking at him teasingly. There were also a few elders following behind the woman. Clearly, they had extraordinary statuses. ¡°Yan Ruoxi? Why are you here?¡± Zhou Yuan¡¯s expression darkened. Yan Ruoxi was the leader of the younger generation of one of the Six Great ns, the Yan n. It was rumored that she cultivated illusions and was extremely difficult to deal with. Moreover, the two ns were enemies, so Zhou Yuan had never had a good impression of her. ¡°Why can¡¯t I appear here?¡± Yan Ruoxi covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡°Could you be the owner of this property?¡± ¡°You!¡± Zhou Yuan was stunned and speechless. Just as Yan Ruoxi was about to mock Zhou Yuan, she suddenly saw Shen Zhiwen sitting by the window. Her expression immediately changed as she bowed and said, ¡°Greetings senior brother Shen.¡± Shen Zhiwen nodded in response. Yan Ruoxi finally understood why Zhou Yuan was standing there like a fool. It was because the eldest senior brother of the Profound Yellow Sect was here. Let alone Zhou Yuan, even if the Zhou Family Head were here, he would probably have to be extremely respectful to Shen Zhiwen. Seeing that Shen Zhiwen had no intention of standing up for Zhou Yuan, Yan Ruoxi breathed a sigh of relief. But when she raised her head, she inadvertently saw Qin Jue sitting next to Shen Zhiwen. ¡°So handsome!¡± This was Yan Ruoxi¡¯s first thought. Yan Ruoxi had seen countless men and had seen all kinds of handsome men, but she had never seen a youth like Qin Jue who had zero trace of ugliness and had such an outstanding temperament. ¡°Hey, what are you looking at?¡± Sensing Yan Ruoxi¡¯s gaze, Lin Yue spoke. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Shocked, Yan Ruoxi hurriedly retracted her gaze. If it were anyone else, Yan Ruoxi might retort. However, the other party was a core disciple of the Profound Yellow Sect, and his strength was on par with hers. Even if she was displeased, she could only hold it in. The atmosphere became somewhat awkward for a moment. Only Qin Jue continued to drink and eat as if nothing had happened, as if no one else existed. Fortunately, a cry of surprise came from outside, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Look! That¡¯s the holy maiden of the Thunder Breeze Sect!¡± ¡°How beautiful!¡± ¡°Someone on the Spiri has given the Southern Land¡¯s beauties a ranking. The holy maiden of the Thunder Breeze Sect is ranked first.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, if I can marry such a beautiful wife, it would be worth it even if I die.¡± ¡°Tch, like you could ever marry someone like her.¡± ¡°¡­¡± On both sides of the street, many cultivators were discussing spiritedly. They were unable to take their eyes off the stunning beauty that was slowly walking over from the distance, their mouths watering. The woman was dressed in a white dress, and she was pure and elegant. Not a trace of dust could be seen on her face, and her facial features were beautiful to the extreme. However, her expression was slightly cold, and she gave others a cold feeling that was difficult to approach. Yan Ruoxi and Lin Yue were nothingpared to her. Perhaps due to the great losses suffered by the Thunder Breeze Sect in the previous war, she did not have any disciples following her. However, everyone present knew that even if she was alone, she could still not be underestimated. ¡°Looks like the people from the Six Great ns and the Three Major Sects are arriving one after another.¡± After pondering for a moment, Shen Zhiwen shouted towards the absolutely stunning woman below, ¡°Junior Sister Su Yan, over here.¡± Hearing this voice, the peerless beauty raised her head and looked over. Seeing this, the male disciples immediately held their breaths, their eyes almost popping out. ¡°Senior Brother Shen?¡± The absolutely stunning woman¡¯s figure swayed, and in the next moment, she appeared in the restaurant. When she got closer, everyone couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. Even the jealousy in Yan Ruoxi and Lin Yue¡¯s hearts was instantly extinguished. The difference was simply too great. Qin Jue looked up at the woman. She looked almost the same as when she had participated in the Demon-ying Gathering. Whether it was her appearance or her figure, they were both godlike. It was just that there was a hint of coldness between her brows. Presumably, the death of Patriarch Thunder Breeze had affected her greatly. ¡°Haha, Junior Sister Su Yan, long time no see.¡± Shen Zhiwen smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t have the chance to thank Senior Brother Shen for saving mest time. Thankfully, we¡¯re able to meet again. Thank you, Senior Brother Shen.¡± Su Yan said sincerely. If it weren¡¯t for Shen Zhiwen helping her block the attack of that Purple Spirit Race expert, she would have most likely died on the ins, so Su Yan was very grateful. ¡°It was nothing.¡± Shen Zhiwen said indifferently. His Martial Dao was like that to begin with. Even if the other party was only an ordinary disciple, he would definitely not sit idle. ¡°Is Junior Sister Su Yan alone?¡± Shen Zhiwen did not want to continue this topic, so he asked. ¡°Yes.¡± The woman nodded slightly. As everyone knew, the Thunder Breeze Sect had suffered the most losses in this war. Not only had the only Legendary Stage expert in the sect fallen, but almost all the core disciples of the younger generation had been wiped out, leaving only Su Yan, the holy maiden. Otherwise, with her status, why would she be alone? ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t Junior Sister Su Yan form a team with us? At least we can take care of each other.¡± Shen Zhiwen continued. Zhou Yuan :¡±¡­¡± What was going on? Didn¡¯t you say just now that you didn¡¯t n on forming a team? Did you take the initiative to invite her just because she¡¯s a woman? Are you really inviting her for pure intentions? You¡¯re clearly coveting her body! You¡¯re despicable! In fact, Zhou Yuan had really misunderstood Shen Zhiwen. He didn¡¯t just refuse Zhou Yuan because he was a man, the most important thing was that he did not want to have anything to do with the Zhou Family. How could Shen Zhiwen not understand the reason why Zhou Yuan wanted to befriend him? ¡°This¡­¡± Su Yan hesitated for a moment before nodding. ¡°Alright.¡± Su Yan had faith in Shen Zhiwen¡¯s character. Moreover, if the two of them, who were at the peak of the Heaven Stage, joined forces, they would be able to deal with any situation after entering the Wuji Mystic Realm. Moreover, they even had five otherte-phase Heaven Stage core disciples in their team. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Su Yan suddenly noticed Qin Jue, who was eating and drinking beside Shen Zhiwen. Although the current Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about his image, she still found him to be extremely¡­ handsome? Especially his drinking posture, it gave off an indescribable carefree feeling. Was he a disciple of the Profound Yellow Sect? No, he wasn¡¯t. He wasn¡¯t wearing the right clothes. As if he had noticed Su Yan¡¯s confusion, Shen Zhiwen quickly introduced, ¡°This is my¡­ friend, Qin Jue.¡± At the same time, Qin Jue took a sip of wine and said, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Hello.¡± Su Yan was slightly startled. Qin Jue didn¡¯t think too much about it. He burped in satisfaction and transmitted his voice to Shen Zhiwen, ¡°I¡¯m full. Let¡¯s enter the Wuji Mystic Realm now.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Zhiwen was stunned. Chapter 73 - Opening In Advance

Chapter 73: Opening In Advance

¡°How do we get in?¡± Shen Zhiwen was a little dumbfounded. ording to his master, the seal to the Wuji Mystic Realm had only been slightly loosened. It would take at least half a month for it to bepletely opened. This was also why so many cultivators were gathered in the small town. If they could enter the Wuji Mystic Realm now, they would have entered long ago. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have an idea.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. Shen Zhiwen originally wanted to say something, but he remembered that Qin Jue was a Saint Stage expert. It wouldn¡¯t be strange if he had a way to enter the Wuji Mystic Realm, so he nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Everyone, please excuse us.¡± There was no time to lose. After saying goodbye to Yan Ruoxi and Zhou Yuan, Shen Zhiwen stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll take a look at the entrance to the Wuji Mystic Realm.¡± The five core disciples looked at each other, not understanding what their eldest senior brother was nning to do. However, since Shen Zhiwen had spoken, they could only obey. ¡°Senior Brother Shen, we still can¡¯t enter the Wuji Mystic Realm at this time, right?¡± Su Yan was slightly puzzled. ¡°Junior-apprentice Sister Su Yan, don¡¯t worry. We have other methods to enter the Wuji Mystic Realm in advance.¡± Shen Zhiwen did not answer directly but transmitted his voice. ¡°Then we¡¯ll do as Senior Brother Shen says.¡± Although she did not know what method Shen Zhiwen had, her instincts told her that he was not lying to her. With this thought in mind, Su Yan followed Shen Zhiwen and the others out of the restaurant and flew towards the ck mountain peak. ¡°Hmm? Isn¡¯t that the eldest senior brother of the Profound Yellow Sect, Shen Zhiwen, and the holy maiden of the Thunder Breeze Sect, Su Yan? What are they nning?¡± A disciple in the Archaic Mysteries Sect uniform said from a pavilion not far away. ¡°Su Yan? Where? Where?¡± The other disciples immediately surrounded him to look at Su Yan, revealing infatuated expressions. ¡°How beautiful!¡± ¡°Wait, they seem to be headed towards the entrance to the Wuji Mystic Realm.¡± ¡°Why is Shen Zhiwen with Su Yan?¡± ¡°Quick, call Senior Brother Ye over!¡± ¡°Which Senior Brother Ye?¡± ¡°Both of them!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Not long after, two young men with sharp brows and bright eyes walked out. They had 70% simrity in appearance, and if one didn¡¯t look carefully, it would be difficult to distinguish them. If there were outsiders here, they would definitely recognize that these two young men were the famous twins of the Archaic Mysteries Sect: Ye Wushuang and Ye Wuyuan. And Ye Wushuang was the guy who Shen Zhiwen said had beaten up Zhou Yuan. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Senior Brother Ye, the situation doesn¡¯t look good. Su Yan is with Shen Zhiwen now.¡± ¡°What?¡± The two young men¡¯s expressions changed drastically. They looked up and indeed saw Shen Zhiwen and Su Yan. As for the others in the group, they were automatically ignored by them. ¡°Why are they together?¡± The two of them frowned. On the other side, the disciples of the Sword Sect were watching silently. ¡°Strange, why are they going to the entrance to the Wuji Mystic Realm?¡± ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t tell me you want to go in early?¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? Unless Shen Zhiwen is crazy.¡± ¡°Everyone, look! He really is heading in that direction!¡± ¡°Hahahaha.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Sword Sect¡¯s holy son was a young man who carried a heavy sword on his back. His entire body emitted an intense sword intent that caused others to not dare look straight at him. His fingers tapped on the railing as he shook his head and said, ¡°This Shen Zhiwen is bing more and more of an eyesore.¡± Not only that, but the various factions were also speechless about the actions of Shen Zhiwen and the others. Although the seal had loosened, even three Legendary Stage experts could not open it. No matter how powerful Shen Zhiwen was, he was only a Heaven Stage expert. How was he nning to forcefully open the Wuji Mystic Realm? Bang! Bang! Bang! Shen Zhiwen sted out several spirit energies consecutively and hit the distorted space, but there were no waves at all. At this rate, even if Shen Zhiwen died trying here, there wouldn¡¯t be any changes to the entrance. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, even the sect master can¡¯t open this seal. We should just wait half a month before the seal automatically dispels.¡± Lin Yue¡¯s face darkened as she said speechlessly. Shen Zhiwen did not think much of this. He had only wanted to try it anyway, but he did not expect rhe entrance to be so sturdy. No wonder even the three Legendary Stage experts were helpless. At this time, Qin Jue suddenly took a step forward and arrived in front of Shen Zhiwen. ¡°Senior Brother Qin Jue¡­¡± Everyone was startled, not understanding what Qin Jue wanted to do. Su Yan frowned slightly. She felt like she had seen his back somewhere before. Qin Jue didn¡¯t waste any words. He directly stretched out his arm and pulled. ¡°Come out!¡± In an instant, strong winds wreaked havoc as spirit energy surged. The entire ck mountain peak shook violently at this moment, creatingyers of visible spatial ripples. Qin Jue¡¯s hair stood on end from the blowing, and his clothes fluttered in the wind. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, the originally distorted space seemed to be torn apart by two invisible hands, and a crack actually appeared. Then this crack continued to expand until it could fit more than ten people! !!! ¡°It¡­ really tore open?¡± Everyone looked at each other in disbelief. Didn¡¯t they say that even three Legendary Stage experts weren¡¯t able to open it? What was going on? ¡°How did he do it?¡± Lin Yue gulped and said in disbelief. Even Su Yan was shocked. This person could actually forcefully tear open the seal set by a Saint Stage expert! ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go inside.¡± Qin Jue was expressionless, as if he had done something insignificant. What a joke. It was absolutely impossible for him to wait for half a month. Before everyone could react, Qin Jue had already entered the spatial channel first. As for the restriction that could stop anyone above the Heavenly Stage, it had no effect on him. ¡°What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go in.¡± Shen Zhiwen did not hesitate and immediately followed behind. Su Yan hesitated for a moment before following in, followed by the other five core disciples. ¡­ At the same time, ck Mountain Town below had long fallen into a chaotic state. ¡°Did that really just happen? The entrance to the Wuji Mystic Realm seems to have really opened.¡± ¡°Heavens, they flew in!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we have to wait for at least half a month?¡± At this moment, regardless of whether it was the disciples of the Archaic Mysteries Sect, the disciples of the Sword Sect, or the cultivators from the other factions, all of them were dumbfounded. Didn¡¯t they say that they would have to wait for half a month? How did they manage to enter just like that? ¡°Could it be that Shen Zhiwen realy has a way to open the Wuji Mystic Realm?¡± ¡°Impossible. Even three Legendary Stage experts weren¡¯t able to do anything. Not unless Shen Zhiwen is a Saint Stage expert.¡± ¡°The entrance to the Wuji Mystic Realm must have opened in advance!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! In the next moment, countless figures soared into the sky and flew towards the entrance of the Wuji Mystic Realm. They were extremely fast, afraid that others would beat them to it if they were a step slower. The purpose of their trip was to enter the Wuji Mystic Realm. Now that it had opened in advance, why would they continue to wait? The people at the front were basically all Heaven Stage cultivators, including the twins of the Archaic Mysteries Sect, the holy son of the Sword Sect, and the leading figures of the six great ns. Immediately after were some Earth Stage Itinerant Cultivators. As far as the eye could see, thousands of cultivators were rushing towards the entrance. As for those Profound Stage and Yellow Stage cultivators, they could only stay in ce and be at a loss. After all¡­ they couldn¡¯t fly. Chapter 74 - Thousand-Year Spirit Wine

Chapter 74: Thousand-Year Spirit Wine

After entering the Wuji Mystic Realm, the first thing that greeted their eyes were tall ancient trees that reached into the sky. There seemed to stretch out endlessly, and there were also many mountain peaks and strange-looking buildings. It was hard to imagine that someone could seal such a huge space. Qin Jue spread out his spirit sense and quickly found the ce that stored all the spirit wine. Sure enough, there were thousand-year-old spirit wines inside, and some had even reached two thousand years old! Qin Jue could tell this from the spirit qi emitted by the spirit wine. ¡°Thousand-year-old spirit wine, I¡¯ming!¡± Licking his lips, Qin Jue directly used his teleportation divine ability and disappeared from his original spot. Seeing this, everyone was stunned. ¡°Where did Senior Brother Qin Jue go?¡± Lin Yue was stunned and dumbfounded. She had yet to recover from her shock. After all, the impact Qin Jue had given them just now was too great. He had actually torn open the entrance to the Wuji Mystic Realm with his bare hands. It was simply inconceivable. One had to know that it was a seal set up by a Saint Stage expert! Only Shen Zhiwen appeared quite calm, but he was also very surprised in his heart. Although Qin Jue had already told him that there was a way, he didn¡¯t expect Qin Jue to forcefully tear it open. ¡°Brother Qin had something else to do, so he left temporarily.¡± Shen Zhiwen exined, ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look at the buildings ahead.¡± Shen Zhiwen was not surprised by Qin Jue¡¯s sudden departure. Qin Jue came for the spirit wine, so why would he be with them all the time? Everyone looked at each other when they heard this. Even though they were filled with doubts, the space they were in now contained the lifetime wealth of a Saint Stage expert, so how could they have the mood to think about anything else? Therefore, everyone immediately flew towards the buildings ahead. The most important thing now was to gather as many good loot as possible before the other cultivators arrived. If they were lucky, they might even obtain the Wuji Saint¡¯s inheritance. Not long after Shen Zhiwen and the others left, one cultivator after another passed through the spatial passageway and entered the Wuji Mystic Realm. ¡°This is the Wuji Mystic Realm? It¡¯s huge.¡± ¡°What dense spirit qi. It¡¯s at least ten times richer than outside!¡± ¡°Look, Shen Zhiwen is over there!¡± ¡°¡­¡± In an instant, the Heaven Stage cultivators from the various factions seemed to have been injected with steroids as they all flew towards the distant buildings. No one was willing to be left behind in the face of the lifetime wealth of a Saint Stage expert. This was especially true for the famous twins of the Archaic Mysteries Sect and the holy son of the Sword Sect. As the leading figures of their respective sects, they had always hadpetition. This time, only cultivators below the Supreme Stage were allowed to enter the Wuji Mystic Realm. Rather than calling it apetition for opportunities, it would be more appropriate to call it a battle between the younger generation. Whoever could advance to the Supreme Stage first after this matter ended would end up bing the strongest person among the younger generation of the Southern Land. Thus, the three of them charged at the front, leaving the other Heaven Stage cultivators far behind. ¡°Slow down, Senior Brother. We can¡¯t keep up!¡± ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re too fast!¡± The disciples behind shouted. ¡°As expected of the twins of the Archaic Mysteries Sect. What a powerful aura.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also the holy son of the Sword Sect. He¡¯s actually riding a sword.¡± ¡°They are all peak Heaven Stage experts¡­¡± ¡°I think we should go somewhere else.¡± After witnessing the terrifying strength disyed by the twins of the Archaic Mysteries Sect and the holy son of the Sword Sect, everyone instantly sobered up. Even if they rushed to that cluster of buildings, they would probably only be able to get the leftover scraps. ¡°Let¡¯s go! Over there.¡± The Wuji Mystic Realm was extremely vast, not inferior to a small world. Therefore, after some thought, the cultivators of the six great ns all tactfully changed directions and chose to head to other regions. When the cultivators and itinerant cultivators of some low-level factions saw this, they also quickly scattered. In any case, the Wuji Mystic Realm was so big. Who could guarantee that there would be good things in the direction that the leading figures were headed towards? Soon, the Wuji Mystic Realm that had been quiet for hundreds of years became lively. As more and more cultivators found treasures, battles began to erupt in various ces, creatingyers of spirit energy ripples that shook the heavens and the earth. As for those Earth Stage cultivators, because they were rtively weak, they could only move about in the outer perimeter to avoid identally provoking any experts and being instantly killed. Of course, there were also some people who weren¡¯t afraid of death who braced themselves and went in. However, their endings were tragic. At this time, perhaps only some special beings with the protagonist¡¯s halo could rely on their Earth Stage cultivation to break into the high-level cultivators¡¯ area and sessfully escape. Twenty minutester, a few figures appeared in front of a mountain peak. ¡°Young Master, look!¡± the old man shouted as he pointed into the distance. Yin Long raised his eyes and looked over, and he saw an enormous cave before him. Moreover, there was a mboyant character carved on the top of the cave: Wine. ¡°It¡¯s where the spirit wine is kept.¡± Yin Long¡¯s face lit up as he said impatiently, ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± This ce had already been sealed for several hundred years. In other words, even the most ordinary spirit wine was at least several hundred years old. Moreover, how could the spirit wine collected by the Wuji Saint be ordinary? To a cultivator, it was almost no weaker than a high-grade cultivation pill. ¡°Yes!¡± The elders followed behind Yin Long and flew towards the cave. However, when they arrived outside the cave, they realized that there were many ck iron fragments on the ground. Clearly, someone had entered before them. Yin Long¡¯s face sank as he ordered, ¡°You two guard the entrance to the cave. The others,e in with me.¡± When they heard this, the two elders that were called over immediately stood at both sides of the cave entrance and were prepared for battle, whereas Yin Long led the other elders into the cave. Before he could see anyone, he could already faintly hear the sound of singing. It was exceptionally pleasant to the ear. ¡°I¡¯mughing at how you and I have wasted all our efforts on scheming and being sour. We love topete for the beauty of the Mirror Flower. We¡¯re afraid that luck will pass away in the blink of an eye, and we¡¯re angry and angry because of power¡­¡± ¡°What song is this?¡± Yin Long was rather curious. At that moment, a figure walked out. His white clothes were as white as snow, and he was iparably handsome. ¡°Mm? You are¡­¡± Qin Jue was happily drinking spirit wine and was slightly startled when he saw Yin Long and the others. Yin Long was stunned as well, and his expression was slightly strange. This young man¡­ was too handsome! Yin Long felt that he was one in a million handsome man, but at this moment, he actually felt ashamed and inferior. Seeing that the other party didn¡¯t answer, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath. He raised his head, took a sip of wine, and continued to walk out of the cave. It was only at this moment that Qin Jue understood what a top-notch wine was. Originally, he thought that the spirit wine brewed by the Archaic Mysteries Sect was already top-notch, butpared to this pot of thousand-year-old spirit wine, it was simply not worth mentioning. If someone took a closer look, they would discover that not only was the wine in Qin Jue¡¯s wine pot somewhat sticky, but the color was also deep. If a cultivator below the Earth Stage took a sip, it was very likely that they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the pressure and would explode on the spot. ¡°Stop!¡± Yin Long suddenly regained his senses and stretched out his hand to stop Qin Jue. He coldly said, ¡°Leave the spirit wine behind.¡± ¡°You want spirit wine?¡± Qin Jue frowned. ¡°I¡¯m Yin Long of the Yin n. So long as you leave the spirit wine behind, I canpensate you with other things.¡± Yin n? One of the six great ns, the Yin n? ¡°Not interested.¡± Qin Jue curled his lips. ¡°Do you have a death wish?!¡± Yin Long was furious and directly pped out with his palm. Putting aside the fact that this was the Wuji Mystic Realm, it was extremely normal for cultivators to kill and plunder. Even if they were outside, Yin Long wouldn¡¯t have any qualms about killing a cultivator. Chapter 75 - Everyone Gets a Share

Chapter 75: Everyone Gets a Share

Facing Yin Long¡¯s attack, Qin Jue was expressionless and couldn¡¯t even be bothered to dodge. As the leader of the younger generation of the Yin n, Yin Long was already at the middle-phase of the Heaven Stage. He had used almost all his strength in this palm strike, causing the entire cave to be filled with deafening spirit energy. Bang! In the next moment, Yin Long¡¯s palmnded on Qin Jue¡¯s body, bringing about a shrill gale that blew Qin Jue¡¯s hair back and his clothes swaying. Crack. Just like an egg hitting a rock, there was a crisp shattering sound. Yin Long felt as if he had punched a divine stone of the Nine Heavens. The intense bacsh caused the bones in his hand to instantly shatter, and then it swiftly affected his entire body until all the bones were shattered into pieces. It wasn¡¯t just that, even his internal organs were heavily injured, and he felt a heart-tearing and lung-splitting pain. ¡°Pfft!¡± Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Yin Long was sent flying like a rag doll, and he fell heavily to the ground. It was unknown if he was still alive. On the other hand, Qin Jue looked unscathed. ¡°Young Master!¡± The elders were shocked and hurriedly rushed forward to investigate, and they noticed that Yin Long¡¯s lungs were no longer working properly. He was clearly unable to survive. ¡°Young Master! You actually killed Young Master!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Qin Jue interrupted the other party and innocently said, ¡°Don¡¯t me me. I was clearly standing here and did not do anything just now.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Uh¡­ that did seem to be the case. ¡°Hmph, no matter what, Young Master died because of you. We want to avenge Young Master!¡± ¡°Yes! We will avenge Young Master!¡± Yin Long :¡±¡­¡± Can you all help me out first? I think I can still be saved¡­ ¡°Yes! We will avenge Young Master!¡± A powerful spirit energy aura erupted from one of the elders. He had already reached thete-phase of the Heaven Stage! Bang! Another palm hit Qin Jue, and then this elder flew backwards at an even faster speed, falling to the ground like Yin Long and it was unknown whether he was still alive. ¡°¡­¡± Silence. This time, they finally saw clearly that Qin Jue was indeed standing in ce and had not done anything. Whether it was Yin Long or that elder, both of them had suffered such a miserable fate because of the bacsh. In other words, they suddenly realized that Qin Jue could severely injure the two Heaven Stage experts without even attacking. Are you kidding me? ¡°He must be wearing a Supreme Stage spirit artifact!¡± As everyone knew, experts who surpassed the Heaven Stage were not allowed to enter the Wuji Mystic Realm. In other words, it was impossible for Qin Jue to be a Supreme Stage expert. Therefore, they all agreed that Qin Jue was definitely wearing a defensive Supreme Stage spirit artifact! ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m in a good mood today. I¡¯ll spare your lives.¡± Taking a sip of wine, Qin Jue ignored them. He took a step out of the cave and disappeared from sight. As for Yin Long and the elder, if a Legendary Stage expert was willing to consume his spirit energy to treat their injuries, perhaps they could still be saved. However, that was clearly impossible for them at the moment. ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s a Blood Spirit Fruit, and it¡¯s already ripened.¡± On a mountaintop that seemed to have been ttened, four cultivators stood facing each other, their eyes zing. ¡°The Blood Spirit Fruit has long disappeared from the outside world. I didn¡¯t expect there to be a fruit tree here.¡± The Blood Spirit Fruit was a level four spirit fruit that was very helpful for the cultivation of Heaven Stage cultivators. It was enough to make these itinerant cultivators go crazy. ¡°I saw this fruit tree first. I¡¯ll take half of it, and you can split the rest among yourselves. How about it?¡± A burly man with thick eyebrows suggested. ¡°Bullshit! I saw it first!¡± Another cultivator immediately retorted. ¡°Hehe, take half just because you saw it first. Do you think we¡¯re three-year-olds?¡± ¡°In that case, it seems like we can only fight to decide who gets the Blood Spirit Fruit.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the four cultivators revealed vignt expressions. They secretly circted their spirit energy and were prepared to attack at any moment. ¡°Everyone, stop fighting.¡± Suddenly, a voice sounded. Following that, they saw an elegant young man flying over from afar andnding among the four. ¡°Who are you?¡± The burly man questioned. ¡°Hu n, Hu Hun.¡± Hearing this name, the four were shocked. Hu n, one of the Six Great ns? ¡°What? You want a share of the Blood Spirit Fruit too?¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± Hu Hun shook his head and said, ¡°I want to take this Blood Spirit Fruit Tree away, so you guys won¡¯t have to fight to the death.¡± ¡°What? You want to keep it all to yourself?¡± The burly man was furious. ¡°Alright, you guys can leave now.¡± Hu Hun ced his hands behind his back,pletely disregarding the four of them. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid. He didn¡¯t bring any help. If the four of us join forces, we might not necessarily lose.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the Wuji Mystic Realm. No one will know even if we kill him!¡± As soon as they finished speaking, the four of them looked at each other and simultaneously approached Hu Hun, intending to join forces and deal with this Hu n genius first. ¡°Hehe, you overestimate yourself.¡± Hu Hun sneered. A ball of silver light suddenly appeared in his palm. In the next moment, the silver light turned into four streams of light that shot out! Pu! Pu! Pu! Pu! The four cultivators¡¯ protective spirit energy shattered with a bang, and the stream of light instantly passed through their chests. ¡°Hiss!¡± The burly man drew a cold breath and endured the intense pain as he directly used a secret technique to escape! Seeing this, the other three did not dare to stay any longer and also turned to flee. If the other party could destroy their protective spirit energy with a single move, then he probably could also kill them quite easily. Hu Hun did not give chase. Instead, he arrived in front of the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree in satisfaction and prepared to put it away in his storage ring. At this moment, a figure suddenly descended from the sky. He looked at the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree in front of him and praised, ¡°What a beautiful fruit.¡± As he spoke, the person stretched out his hand to pluck a ruby-like fruit and took a fierce bite. ¡°It tastes good. We can bring it back and nt it beside Little Qing.¡± Hu Hun: ¡°???¡± Are you looking down on me? ¡°Stop!¡± Hu Hun shouted. ¡°Mm? Who are you?¡± The person who had arrived was precisely Qin Jue, who happened to be passing by. Originally, he nned to leave directly after obtaining the spirit wine, but after thinking for a while, he thought that since it was Shen Zhiwen who brought him here, he couldn¡¯t just leave the other party alone, right? Anyway, he had the appearance changing technique now, so he wasn¡¯t afraid of getting his identity exposed, so he decided to go to Shen Zhiwen to take a look. He happened to see a fruit tree on the way, which was why this scene was happening now. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°This fruit tree is mine.¡± Hu Hun said coldly. ¡°Yours? Does it have your name on it?¡± Hu Hun: ¡°???¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll take it with me.¡± As he spoke, Qin Jue waved his hand. The Blood Spirit Fruit Tree was immediately wrapped in ayer of golden light and disappeared from its original location. ¡°???¡± ¡°Where did you move the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree to?!¡± Hu Hun was unable to restrain his anger. ¡°Blood Spirit Fruit Tree¡­ So this thing is called a Blood Spirit Fruit Tree?¡± Qin Jue said seriously, ¡°Forget it, everyone gets a share. Here, I¡¯ll give you one.¡± He casually threw a Blood Spirit Fruit that he just took a bite from to Hu Hun. Qin Jue instantly disappeared from his original spot, leaving behind a sluggish Hu Hun. ¡°Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?¡± Where¡¯s my huge fruit tree? Was it all an illusion just now? Hu Hun fell into deep thought as he looked at the Blood Spirit Fruit in his hand. Chapter 76 - Traveling Poison

Chapter 76: Traveling Poison

As the Wuji Mystic Realm had been sealed for several hundred years, it contained many heavenly treasures that had long since disappeared from the outside world. Thus, it wasn¡¯t unreasonable for cultivators to fight or even kill each other over the treasures. Some cultivatorsy motionless in the bushes after entering the Wuji Mystic Realm, concealing their auras. When someone passed by them, they would suddenly jump out andunch a sneak attack, killing the other party and snatching their storage rings. There were also some who were lucky enough to pick up high-level equipment and had a huge increase in theirbat strength. They could even challenge people stronger than them. Spirit stones and spirit herbs could be seen almost everywhere as if they were just scattered around like garbage. There were also many high-level spirit artifacts. Even the Three Major Sects didn¡¯t have such wealth. However, only peak Heaven Stage cultivators had the qualifications topete for top-grade spirit artifacts like Supreme Stage spirit artifacts. Among them, Shen Zhiwen and Su Yan had each obtained one. At this moment, in a jungle at the edge of the Wuji Mystery Realm, an Earth Stage cultivator was carefully observing his surroundings, afraid that a strong expert would suddenly jump out and kill him. ¡°Mm? level three spirit nt, fluorescent grass?¡± Seeing a spirit herb emitting a faint glow not far away, the Earth Stage cultivator immediately revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. However, he did not immediately rush over. Instead, he circted his spirit energy and vigntly observed his surroundings. Only after confirming that there was no danger did he slowly walk over. ¡°This fluorescent grass should be able to help me break through to the middle-phase Earth Stage.¡± ¡°Mm? What is this?¡± Suddenly, this Earth Stage cultivator discovered that a thick green fog had appeared in front of him and was rapidly spreading out. Before he could react, the green fog had already enveloped him. ¡°This¡­¡± The Earth Stage cultivator was stunned for a moment, but he quickly discovered that his entire body was aching! ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­¡± ¡°Could there be poison in this fog¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, the Earth Stage cultivator felt his vision go ck as he fell heavily to the ground. Then, the surrounding green gas seemed to have a life of its own as it crazily entered his body. Not long after, the Earth Stage cultivator¡¯s body was engulfed, leaving nothing behind. More and more green fog appeared, rising from all directions. It traveled at a constant speed and gathered towards the center of the Wuji Mystic Realm. In the beginning, no one noticed it and only thought that it was some kind of special phenomenon. But as time passed, the range of the green fog spreading became bigger and bigger, and the number of cultivators being devoured increased. Finally, someone realized that this thing was poisonous! Moreover, whether it was an Earth Stage cultivator or a Heaven Stage cultivator, once they entered the green fog, their entire bodies would suffer intense pain. Even their spirit energy would lose its effect and be quickly swallowed up. Most importantly, the entrance to the Wuji Mystic Realm was already enveloped by a thick green fog. During this time, a Heaven Stage Itinerant Cultivator wanted to forcefully rush over, but he was swallowed before he could even fly a hundred meters. It could be seen how terrifying this ce was. If even Heaven Stage was like this, then there was even less of a need to talk about other cultivators. Dammit! What kind of technique was this!? ¡°Did you guys notice that the green fog is traveling faster and faster!¡± ¡°It¡¯sing!¡± ¡°Run!¡± Countless screams sounded. The many cultivators who were still fighting over the treasures no longer had the mood to continue fighting. All of them tactfully lowered their weapons and flew towards the depths of the Wuji Mystic Realm. Some cultivators who were slow could only watch helplessly as their bodies were engulfed by the green fog. They died before they could even scream. ¡­ Boom! With a loud bang, Shen Zhiwen retreated lightly, his expression slightly gloomy. ¡°Brother Feng, what is the meaning of this?¡± ¡°Hehe, Brother Shen, you¡¯ve already obtained a Supreme Stage spirit artifact. Give this to me.¡± The Sword Sect¡¯s holy son smiled. Not far away from the two of them, eight sharp des that were neither swords nor sabers, were floating in the air. They flickered with a sharp cold light, and one could faintly see the golden runes on them. It was a Supreme Stage spirit artifact. Just now, Shen Zhiwen had wanted to step forward to take this spirit artifact, but he had been forced away by the Sword Sect¡¯s holy son, Feng Ze. ¡°And if I say no?¡± Shen Zhiwen said indifferently, ¡°Do you think you can fight two alone?¡± Hearing this, Feng Ze looked at Su Yan who was ring at him from afar and gritted his teeth. ¡°How will I know if I don¡¯t try?¡± Ever since they entered the Wuji Mystic Realm, Shen Zhiwen had been working together with Su Yan. This was also the reason why the two of them could each obtain a Supreme Stage spirit artifact. With their strength, other than the two twins of the Archaic Mysteries Sect, almost no one could contend against them. However, how could Feng Ze give up on a Supreme Stage spirit artifact so easily? Even if he had to brace himself, he would still attack. ¡°Oh no! Eldest Senior Brother!¡± At that moment, a disciple of the Heaven Earth Sect flew over from afar with a panicked expression. Along with this disciple of the Profound Yellow Sect was a disciple of the Sword Sect. ¡°Senior Brother, run!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Shen Zhiwen was dumbfounded. ¡°The¡­ poisonous gas is spreading.¡± ¡°What poisonous gas?¡± ¡°That one.¡± The disciple pointed into the distance. Shen Zhiwen raised his eyes and looked over. Indeed, he saw ayer of green fog approaching from the end of his field of vision, as if it was going to swallow heaven and earth. ¡°This green fog contains a potent poison. Not even a Heaven Stage cultivator canst more than 10 breaths inside it. Let¡¯s run.¡± The disciple gulped and said fearfully. Soon, the other disciples flew over as well, their faces filled with anxiety. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, what should we do now?¡± Although he was a little dumbfounded, Shen Zhiwen was still the eldest senior brother of the Profound Yellow Sect. He pondered for a few seconds and ordered, ¡°Let¡¯s retreat first. Also, do you know where this poisonous gas ising from?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The disciples looked at each other and shook their heads. On the other side, Feng Ze had already finished listening to the Sword Sect disciple¡¯s exnation, and he frowned as he said, ¡°How could this be?¡± ¡°Senior Brother, let¡¯s run. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be toote.¡± ¡°Where are Zhao Tiezhu and Wang Erxi?¡± ¡°They¡¯re moving towards the center. I¡¯m here to specially inform Senior Brother.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t believe that this green gas is that powerful.¡± Feng Ze¡¯s eyes were cold as he directly urged his spirit energy to sh out. ¡°Rip!¡± A sword beam that was dozens of feet long tore through the air and crossed thousands of meters before striking the green fog. This sword strike was enough to destroy a small mountain! However, when the sword beam entered the green fog, it did not cause any waves. Like a stone that had fallen into the sea, it instantly disappeared. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Feng Ze¡¯s pupils constricted as he finally realized that things were not as simple as he had imagined. ¡°The poison ising, run!¡± ¡°Help!¡± Seeing the green gas getting closer and closer, thousands of cultivators flew over from afar. They ignored Shen Zhiwen and the others and flew forward in an overwhelming manner, afraid that they would be engulfed by the poisonous gas if they were any slower. ¡°Junior Sister Su Yan, take that Supreme Stage spirit artifact. We should leave too.¡± Shen Zhiwen said decisively. ¡°Okay.¡± Su Yan did not hesitate and immediately went forward to take that Supreme Stage spirit artifact. Seeing this, Feng Ze¡¯s expression changed slightly. He was about to stop him until Shen Zhiwen blocked his path. ¡°Shen Zhiwen!¡± Feng Ze was furious, but he had no choice but to give up temporarily. ¡°I¡¯ll remember this!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Feng Ze grabbed the nearby disciple of the Sword Sect, and then he shed towards the center of the Wuji Secret Realm. Shen Zhiwen did not think much of Feng Ze¡¯s vicious words. The gap between the two of them would only grow wider. Bang! Su Yan broke the restriction on the outside of the Supreme Stage spirit artifact and took it out. Then, he, Shen Zhiwen, and the others flew towards the center of the Wuji Mystic Realm. At this moment, no one noticed that a human face had suddenly condensed from the green fog behind them. Itughed strangely and said, ¡°Run, go ahead and run. You¡¯re all going to die anyway. Hahahaha.¡± Chapter 77 - I Finally Found You

Chapter 77: I Finally Found You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Dammit! How could this be?!¡± ¡°If this continues, we¡¯ll definitely die.¡± ¡°How could there be such a thing in the Wuji Mystic Realm?¡± ¡°Could it be because it was opened in advance?¡± ¡°Junior Brother Erxi, even if I die, I want to die with you.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Tiezhu¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, in the center of the Wuji Mystic Realm, over a thousand cultivators were gathered there, discussing spiritedly. Their voices were filled with fear, and they no longer seemed like vicious killers and robbers. At this point, even an idiot could see that there was definitely something wrong with the Wuji Mystic Realm. Those cultivators that had been swallowed up seemed to have evaporated into thin air, leaving nothing behind. At this rate, the thick green fog would sooner orter envelop the entire ce. By the time that happened, none of them would be able to escape. Even the paragons from the Three Major Sects were at a loss as to what to do. They were all pondering how to resist this poisonous gas. What was worth mentioning was that the center of the Wuji Mystic Realm was a ruined pce. Broken walls and walls were everywhere, and asionally, a few strange runes could be seen. The ruined pce looked ipatible with the surroundings, but it was abnormallyrge. Even if more than a thousand people gathered here, it still wouldn¡¯t seem crowded. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, why don¡¯t we inform the sect?¡± Lin Yue whispered. ¡°It¡¯s useless! By the time the powerful beings of the sect arrive, we¡¯ll be long dead!¡± Shen Zhiwen shook his head helplessly. Who would have thought that such a terrifying poisonous gas would suddenly appear in the Wuji Mystic Realm? It would be toote to inform the sect. Moreover, cultivators who had surpassed the Heaven Stage were restricted from entering the Wuji Mystic Realm, so how could they save them? ¡°Why don¡¯t we join forces and create a spirit energy barrier to forcefully charge out?¡± Su Yan suggested. ¡°No, I¡¯ve already tried it just now. Spirit energy is useless against poisonous gas.¡± Shen Zhiwen shook his head again. Everyone fell silent. Were they really going to die here? ¡°Senior Brother Shen, I knew you would be fine.¡± At that moment, Zhou Yuan walked out of the crowd and said happily. ¡°Mm? Are you the only one left?¡± Shen Zhiwen nced at Zhou Yuan in surprise. ¡°Uh¡­ The other elders all died in the poisonous gas.¡± Zhou Yuan was slightly embarrassed. ¡°¡­¡± If Shen Zhiwen didn¡¯t remember wrongly, the elders following Zhou Yuan should all be Heaven Stage, and two of them were evente-phase Heaven Stage. It shocked him to learn that they had all died in the poisonous fog. ¡°They tried joining forces to create a spirit energy barrier to forcefully rush over, but it didn¡¯t work¡­¡± After a moment of hesitation, Zhou Yuan exined. In fact, this method was thought up by Zhou Yuan. The elders had died because they wanted to protect him, but he naturally wouldn¡¯t say it out loud. Hearing this, Su Yan was silent. Fortunately, Shen Zhiwen had rejected her idea just now. Otherwise, they would have died. ¡°Senior Brother Shen, what¡¯s going on?¡± Zhou Yuan had a worried expression. He was the leader of the younger generation of the Zhou Family, and he was very likely to advance to the Supreme Stage realm in the future and be the patriarch of the Zhou Family. How could he die here? ¡°If you ask me, who should I ask?¡± Shen Zhiwen couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. If he knew what was going on, would he still be trapped here? At this point, Shen Zhiwen could only ce his hopes on Qin Jue. He just didn¡¯t know if Qin Jue had left the Wuji Mystic Realm or not. If he had, then they would really be done for. ¡­ ¡°Mm? What are these green gases?¡± In the air, Qin Jue frowned slightly, not understanding what was going on. From just now, arge expanse of green gas suddenly appeared in his surroundings, and it had been wrapped around him as if it wanted to enter his body. Unfortunately, Qin Jue¡¯s body was already impervious to such gases, so these green gases were unable to approach him at all. ¡°Strange. Where is everyone?¡± Qin Jue took a sip of wine, feeling rather puzzled. He had only plucked a few more fruit trees along the way, so why had everyone disappeared so suddenly? After thinking for a while, Qin Jue released his spirit sense and quickly found Shen Zhiwen¡¯s location. ¡°Why is everyone gathered at the same ce?¡± Qin Jue was somewhat puzzled, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it and directly used his divine ability to arrive at Shen Zhiwen¡¯s side. Everyone who was thinking about how to leave was shocked when they saw Qin Jue suddenly appear. Lin Yue was the first to ask, ¡°Senior Brother Qin Jue, where did you go just now?¡± ¡°I was just looking around.¡± Qin Jue waved his hand and looked at Shen Zhiwen. ¡°What are you all doing here?¡± Without waiting for Shen Zhiwen¡¯s reply, the green fog had already spread from afar. The cultivators standing near the fog were shocked and hurriedly retreated. In an instant, the entire crowd was in chaos. At this moment, the green fog had already turned dark green. They could not see what was inside clearly, but everyone knew to stay away from it! ¡°Let¡¯s go all out!¡± One of the Heaven Stage cultivators gritted his teeth. He took out a Heaven Stage defensive spirit artifact that he had obtained from the Wuji Mystic Realm and put it on. Then, he activated his spirit energy and jumped into the thick green fog. Seeing this, everyone held their breaths and looked towards the ce where the Heaven Stage cultivator had flown in. Thump. Not long after, something bounced out of the green gas and fell to the ground. Everyone focused their eyes. It was actually the defensive spirit artifact that the Heaven Stage cultivator had used just now! ¡°This¡­¡± Everyone felt as if their throats were being clutched, their faces filled with fear. They had onlye to the Wuji Mystic Realm topete for the opportunity. How could this have happened? ¡°Wait, look! The poisonous fog seems to have stopped spreading!¡± Suddenly, someone pointed at the green fog and shouted. The spreading speed of the green fog became slower and slower, and it finally stopped outside the hall. ¡°Hmm? Really?¡± ¡°In other words, have¡­ have we been saved?¡± ¡°Great!¡± In the end, the green fog formed an impassable barrier outside the ruined pce and stopped advancing. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, but someone quickly realized that they were still stuck. They couldn¡¯t possibly just stay here forever, right? ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. This poisonous fog might dissipate on its own.¡± At this moment, Ye Wushuang, one of the twins of the Archaic Mysteries Sect, stepped forward and spoke, which helped tofort the crowd. ¡°Indeed. When we came in, there was no suchyer of poisonous fog. Perhaps it happens daily and would disperse when the timees.¡± ¡°That makes sense. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Since there was hope of surviving, everyone¡¯s hearts became active again, as did Hu Hun. He was just about to sit cross-legged when he inadvertently nced at Qin Jue in the distance. ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Hu Hun¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, revealing an angry expression. He flew over without saying a word! In his eyes, Qin Jue was a person who had seized the opportunity when he was careless to snatch the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree. Therefore, he absolutely could not be spared! ¡°Boy! I finally found you!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a long sword suddenly appeared in Hu Hun¡¯s hand and he stabbed towards Qin Jue at an iparably fast speed, as if he wanted to tear the air apart. However, before the sword could approach Qin Jue, it was grabbed by a hand. ¡°How dare you!¡± Shen Zhiwen shouted angrily as vast spirit energy instantly passed through the long sword and hit Hu Hun. Before the poor Hu Hun could react, he felt a sweetness in his throat and immediately spat out blood as he retreated. Themotion here immediately attracted the attention of the other cultivators. When they saw that the two sides of the battle were actually Shen Zhiwen and Hu Hun, they were immediately frightened and quickly scattered. What a joke. These two were both ruthless figures. ¡°You are¡­ the eldest senior brother of the Yellow Profound Sect, Shen Zhiwen?¡± Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Hu Hun¡¯s face was full of astonishment. He only had eyes for Qin Jue just now and didn¡¯t notice Shen Zhiwen beside him. ¡°Hu Hun, are you courting death?¡± Shen Zhiwen said coldly. Chapter 78 - Wuji Saint

Chapter 78: Wuji Saint

¡°It¡¯s you.¡± Qin Jue recognized Hu Hun and frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already give you a fruit? Why are you still pestering me?¡± Hu Hun: ¡°???¡± I want a fruit tree, not a fruit! And that one was even bitten by you! ¡°Brother Qin is my friend. It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t cause trouble for him again. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± Shen Zhiwen threw away his sword and said coldly. In front of a peak Heaven Stage expert like Shen Zhiwen, Hu Hun was like a child without the ability to fight back. In fact, although Shen Zhiwen looked fierce, he had actually saved Hu Hun. If that sword had pierced Qin Jue just now, he would be dead by now. However, Hu Hun didn¡¯t know this. He fiercely looked at Qin Jue, then picked up the long sword on the ground and slipped away. With Shen Zhiwen here, he obviously couldn¡¯t do anything to Qin Jue. In the distance, several elders of the Yin Family were standing in the crowd with extremelyplicated expressions. They had originally nned to attack together after discovering Qin Jue. After all, Qin Jue had killed their young master. However, after witnessing the scene just now, they forcefully endured it. This person was actually the eldest senior brother¡¯s friend. No wonder he had a Supreme Stage spirit artifact! Until now, these elders of the Yin n still believed that Qin Jue had used a defensive Supreme Stage spirit artifact, which was why Yin Long and another elder had been severely injured by the bacsh and died. After dealing with Hu Hun, Shen Zhiwen turned around and said, ¡°Senior, with thisyer of poisonous gas blocking us, there¡¯s no way for us to get out at all.¡± ¡°Ah? Are you talking about thisyer of green gas? This thing can kill?¡± Qin Jue pointed at the green gas, very puzzled. Shen Zhiwen :¡±¡­¡± Rumble! At this time, the entire Wuji Mystic Realm suddenly shook. An iparable aura rose up, as if some will was gradually waking up. All the cultivators present found it hard to breathe. ¡°What now?¡± ¡°What a powerful aura!¡± ¡°Could there be Supreme Stage experts in the Wuji Mystic Realm?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sensing this aura, everyone was shocked. This aura had already far surpassed the scope of Heaven Stage. It was so powerful that they almost didn¡¯t dare to imagine it! At the same time, the green fog outside the ruins rippled. Then, under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, a huge human face was condensed from the gas. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Wait, I¡¯ve read about this in the ancient books. This¡­ this seems to be the Wuji Saint!¡± Someone screamed. ¡°Wuji Saint? Isn¡¯t he already dead?¡± Are you kidding me? Upon hearing this, all the cultivators exploded. The Wuji Saint had clearly fallen for hundreds of years. How could he have appeared here? ¡°This face¡­ does indeed look like the Wuji Saint in the ancient books.¡± Shen Zhiwen said solemnly. ¡°What? Eldest Senior Brother, are you sure?¡± Without waiting for Shen Zhiwen¡¯s reply, the big face appearing from green gas suddenly opened its eyes, shing with a strange light. ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect there to be so many people. This should be enough for me to revive.¡± The ¡®Wuji Saint¡¯ opened his mouth and let out a deafeningughter. ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Wushuang stepped forward and questioned. ¡°Oh?¡± The Wuji Saint lowered his head slightly and looked down at Ye Wushuang. ¡°Heaven Secrets Technique¡±? You¡¯re a disciple of the Archaic Mysteries Sect?¡± Hearing this, Ye Wushuang¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°How do you know about the Heaven Secrets Technique?¡± The ¡°Heaven Secrets Technique¡± was the current core cultivation technique of the Archaic Mysteries Sect. Only core disciples were qualified to cultivate it. ¡°Haha, where¡¯s Tian Yanzi?¡± The Wuji Saint responded with a question. Ye Wushuang said seriously, ¡°Tian Yanzi is the first sect master of our Archaic Mysteries Sect. He passed away six hundred years ago.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe that little fellow hasn¡¯t broken through to the Legendary Stage even until his death. Hahaha.¡± ¡°Could it be that you know the first sect master of the Archaic Mysteries Sect?¡± ¡°More than that. If not for my guidance, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to advance to the Legendary Stage,¡± the Wuji Saint said proudly. ¡°Are you really the Wuji Saint?¡± Ye Wushuang asked in disbelief. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Then can Senior help us leave this ce?¡± Ye Wushuang revealed a look of joy. ¡°Help you leave? Hahahaha.¡± The Wuji Saint threw his head back andughed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. Then, he changed the topic and said sinisterly, ¡°I have nned for a thousand years to establish this mystic realm to lure you idiots in. How could I let you leave?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that for some reason, the seal was removed half a month in advance, causing it to be iplete. But it¡¯s alright. As long as I devour you, I can still be revived.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, so many young Heaven Stage cultivators. They can at least increase my lifespan by 300 years.¡± ¡°What?¡± As soon as he said this, everyone turned pale with fright. It turned out that from the very beginning, they had been treated as fertilizer by this Wuji Saint! And the so-called Wuji Mystic Realm was actually a trap! ¡°How could you do this?¡± Ye Wushuang was dumbfounded. ¡°Fool, the strong prey on the weak. Survival of the fittest. Since you are a disciple of the Archaic Mysteries Sect, for the sake of an old friend, I¡¯ll start with you.¡± As he spoke, the Wuji Saint spat out a mouthful of green gas that swept towards Ye Wushuang. As expected of one of the twins of the Archaic Mysteries Sect, Ye Wushuang retreated almost at the instant the Wuji Saint attacked. The green gas instantly swept past the ce where he was standing and dodged it. ¡°Interesting. You actually dodged it.¡± Wuji Saint said with interest, ¡°But you won¡¯t be so lucky next time.¡± Before he finished his sentence, specks of golden light suddenly appeared around the ruined pce. It was heavy and floating, like a gxy hanging upside down. It was extremely gorgeous. Then, this golden light quickly rose and formed a light screen that confronted the green fog. ¡°Hmm?¡± A trace of surprise shed across the Wuji Saint¡¯s huge face. When these golden lights appeared, his attack was blocked out of the ruined pce! ¡°Who is it?!¡± ¡°No need to search. I¡¯m over here.¡± At this moment, Qin Jue was covered in golden light as he slowly rose into the sky. Strange, auspicious phenomenons appeared behind him one after another, making it seem as if an immortal had arrived. ¡°Who are you?¡± The Wuji Saint said warily, ¡°I clearly set up a restriction outside. Cultivators who have surpassed the Heaven Stage can¡¯t enter.¡± ¡°That thing is useless against me.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders and raised his hand to punch. He had no interest in talking nonsense with a person who had been dead for several hundred years. Boom! Golden light surged and turned into a dazzling pir of light that shot out, instantly submerging the Wuji Saint. Wherever it passed, space would constantly shatter, forming pitch-ck cracks. Even the Wuji Mystic Realm could not withstand it and almost copsed. In an instant, the world turned golden. All things shone brilliantly, and all living beings fell silent. When the golden light dissipated, the Wuji Saint had already disappeared. The green fog had also been cut off from the middle, extending all the way to the end of the horizon. Everyone was shocked. ¡°Is¡­ he dead?¡± Although he had already seen the scene of Qin Jue defending against thousands of enemies, Shen Zhiwen still found it somewhat unbelievable. Even Shen Zhiwen was like this, let alone others. Especially Hu Hun and the several Yin Family elders who had wanted to provoke Qin Jue, their eyes almost popped out. ¡°So powerful!¡± Ye Wushuang was dumbfounded. ¡°This figure seems to be somewhat simr to the mysterious expert who appeared on the ins back then.¡± Su Yan muttered to himself. Hu. Unexpectedly, the Wuji Saint was not dead. The green fog gathered again and quickly condensed into a huge human face. ¡°I have already fused with this mystic realm. You can¡¯t kill me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my turn now.¡± Chapter 79 - Domination

Chapter 79: Domination

¡°It¡¯s my turn now.¡± The green fog rolled and quickly condensed into a giant dragon that roared as it rushed towards Qin Jue. ¡°Senior, be careful!¡± Shen Zhiwen couldn¡¯t help but remind Qin Jue. However, Qin Jue stood in ce without moving, allowing the dragon to swallow him. ¡°Hahaha, idiot! My Absolute Domain Poison Miasma can swallow and refine any spirit energy. You¡¯re dead!¡± ¡°Oh? Really?¡± In the next moment, beams of golden light shot out from the dragon¡¯s body. They were like the scorching sun in winter, melting the dragon instantly. Immediately after, the entire ruined pce turned into a golden ocean. It was a magnificent sight! ¡°How is that possible?¡± The Wuji Saint shouted in disbelief. His Absolute Domain Poison Miasma was a highly toxic object that could ignore any defense. Even a Saint Stage expert would be extremely fearful of it. How could it have melted? At the same time, Qin Jue stood on a golden cloud, his body covered in a dazzling light. He looked down at the Wuji Saint from above, as if even heaven and earth were prostrating before his feet. ¡°Who exactly are you?!¡± In the Wuji Saint¡¯s impression, there shouldn¡¯t be such a powerful existence in the Southern Land. Could it be that another Saint Stage expert had appeared in the Southern Land while he was sealed? Qin Jue was speechless. Why did these viins all like to ask this question? So what if they knew? They would still die anyway. Thinking like this, Qin Jue raised his hand and punched again. Boom! Heaven and earth shook as the face of the Wuji Saint dissipated once again. This punch was even more terrifying than before. It directly created a hole in the Wuji Mystic Realm, and a 10,000-meter gully appeared on the ground. It was a horrifying sight. ¡°Fool, I told you, you can¡¯t kill me.¡± Another Wuji Saint quickly condensed from the surrounding green fog. His Essence Soul had already fused with the Wuji Mystic Realm. In other words, as long as he was in the Wuji Mystic Realm, no one could kill him! ¡°What if I destroy the Wuji Mystic Realm?¡± Qin Jue said matter-of-factly. After two consecutive punches that did not kill the other party, Qin Jue already understood that the other party was not a physical body at all. Only by destroying the Wuji Mystic Realm could hepletely destroy it. Upon hearing this, a trace of fear finally appeared on the Wuji Saint¡¯s face. ¡°What are you nning on doing?¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t answer. He only snapped his fingers, and the golden light spot that originally enveloped the ruined pce suddenly distorted. Then it brought all the cultivators present into the void and disappeared. ¡°Spatial divine ability? Are you really a Saint Stage expert?¡± The Wuji Saint screamed. Qin Jue didn¡¯t care. He raised his arm and punched the ground. He hade here only for the spirit wine. Now that he had the spirit wine and had also uprooted a few fruit trees, Qin Jue was already satisfied. As for the other things in the Wuji Mystic Realm, he had no interest in them at all. If they were destroyed, so be it. Crack! As Qin Jue¡¯s fist fell, dense cracks immediately appeared on the ground. With Qin Jue at the center, they continued to spread outwards, quickly covering the entire Wuji Mystic Realm. Soon after, golden light shot out from the cracks and soared into the sky. ¡°No!¡± The Wuji Saint cried out in despair. He had nned for a thousand years and was about to sessfully revive. How could he die at the hands of a brat?! Boom!! ¡­ Outside ck Mountain Town, with a sh of golden light, more than a thousand people suddenly appeared here without any warning. They were the cultivators who had been trapped in the ruined pce. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where are we?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that ck Mountain Town? Could it be that we got out?¡± ¡°I think it was that person who saved us just now.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After a long while, these cultivators finally recovered and recalled what had happened in the Wuji Mystic Realm. ¡°Damn it, so the Wuji Mystic Realm is a trap!¡± ¡°I¡¯m d that person sent us out, or we would all have died inside.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Wuji Saint to be such a person. To think that I used to idolize him.¡± ¡°Tch, what¡¯s wrong with you? I even kept one of his portraits. Now that I think about it, I feel a little disgusted.¡± ¡°???¡± Rumble! A deafening sound suddenly came from the ck mountain peak. Everyone looked over and saw that the entrance to the Wuji Mystic Realm was shrinking crazily. The surrounding space was also quickly crumbling and looked as though it was about topletely copse Just as everyone was in a daze, a figure flew out of the spatial passage that was about to close. His white clothes fluttered in the wind, and he had the aura of a dragon or a phoenix. Apart from Qin Jue, who else could it be? ¡°This¡­ Could it be that he killed the Wuji Saint?¡± ¡°I think so¡­¡± ¡°How terrifying!¡± Everyone subconsciously gulped and felt their throats dry. Qin Jue looked at the cultivator below and said nothing. His figure directly disappeared from his original spot. At this point, there was no need for him to linger any longer. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you guys think that the back of that person just now looked like the mysterious expert who destroyed the Purple Spirit Race and the fiend beasts?¡± After a long while, a cultivator who had participated in the in Field War whispered. ¡°They do seem to be very simr.¡± ¡°Indeed, even their auras are identical.¡± If the other party was really the mysterious expert who had destroyed the Purple Spirit Race and the fiend beasts, then it would not be strange for him to be able to kill the Wuji Saint. In any case, they had saved their lives. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, was that person really your friend?¡± Lin Yue blinked and asked nkly. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Shen Zhiwen was speechless and did not know how to answer for a moment. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and hurriedly found a reason. ¡°He was a friend I knew when I was training. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so powerful.¡± If he admitted that he knew Qin Jue was very powerful, it would definitely cause countless trouble, so Shen Zhiwen didn¡¯t tell the truth. ¡°I see.¡± Lin Yue understood. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to him. Otherwise, we would all have died in the Wuji Mystic Realm.¡± ¡°Yeah, right.¡± The other disciples sighed with emotion. ¡°¡­¡± Shen Zhiwen secretly heaved a sigh of relief. They had bought his lie. Only Su Yan had aplicated look in her eyes, feeling that Shen Zhiwen was lying. On the other side, Qin Jue had already removed his disguise technique and was flying towards the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, holding a ball of green light in his hand. ¡°Ahhh! Let go of me!¡± Angry roars could be heard from the green light. One could vaguely see the figure of the Wuji Saint. ¡°Hehe, I almost let you get away.¡± Qin Jue sneered. Originally, he had nned to crush this ball of green light and make the Wuji Saint disappearpletely. However, after thinking about it, it might be better if he handed this ball of green light to Bai Ye and let him refine pills. Even if Bai Ye¡¯s pill-refining skills were trash, he should be able to refine a decent pill with the Essence Soul of a Saint Stage expert, right? ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Seeing the smile on Qin Jue¡¯s lips, the Wuji Saint shivered for no reason, an ominous feeling rising in his heart. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll know soon.¡± Chapter 80 - Bai Yes Pill Refining

Chapter 80: Bai Ye¡¯s Pill Refining

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Southern Land, Xuanyi Mountain ¡°Hu, I finally caught you.¡± Bai Ye heaved a sigh of relief as he looked at the frog before him that was enveloped by spirit energy. In the past month, because of this frog, Bai Ye had been besieged by many elders. If not for his deep cultivation, he would have been killed long ago. ¡°Yesterday, when I peeked at Elder Zhu bathing, I realized that he was actually wearing a woman¡¯s undergarment. Hahaha.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been too tired from teaching recently. Looks like I need to find time to go to the Thousand Phoenix Pavilion at the foot of the mountain to rx.¡± The frog didn¡¯t seem to know that it was in danger, and it continued to repeat what it had just learned. ¡°¡­¡± If not for this frog, Bai Ye probably would not have known that there were so many strange people inside the sect! ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m the only normal person in this sect.¡± Bai Ye sighed. ¡°Sigh, I absolutely can¡¯t let them know that I, the sect master, was responsible for that frog and the birds. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I be beaten to death?¡± Bai Ye :¡±¡­¡± This damned frog must not be left alive. He had to kill it! Just as Bai Ye was about to kill the frog, Qin Jue suddenly walked in from outside. ¡°Senior Brother, what do you think this is? Bai Ye turned around and was slightly stunned. ¡°Essence Soul?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Jue smiled. ¡°Whose Essence Soul is it?¡± Bai Ye frowned. There shouldn¡¯t be any high-level cultivatorsing to court death recently. ¡°I think his name is Wuji Saint.¡± Bai Ye :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Are you talking about that Wuji Saint who appeared on the news recently?¡± ¡°So Senior Brother knows him.¡± ¡°Of course. It was reported on the Spiri 10 days ago.¡± Bai Ye pursed his lips. ¡°In other words, you went to the Wuji Mystic Realm?¡± In fact, Bai Ye had already known about the Wuji Mystic Realm, but he had no intention of participating. Although he was at the peak of the Heaven Stage and was very curious about new and interesting things, in order to live a little longer, it was best for him to obediently stay in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. It was also because of this thought that Xuanyi Mountain Sect had not expanded to the outside world. ¡°Yeah, I went to get some spirit wine.¡± Qin Jue took out a pot of spirit wine and said without hiding anything. ¡°Then how did you get his Essence Soul? Wasn¡¯t the Wuji Saint already dead?¡± ¡°No, the Wuji Saint isn¡¯t dead yet. His Essence Soul had been fused with the Wuji Mystic Realm.¡± Qin Jue exined, ¡°He wanted to devour the cultivators who entered the Wuji Mystic Realm and use it to revive, so I destroyed the ce. I didn¡¯t expect him to forcefully escape, so I captured him and brought him back.¡± ¡°Sounds like a lot of interesting things happened.¡± Bai Ye listened with relish. ¡°But why did you bring him back?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to use Essence Soul to refine pillsst time? This is the Essence Soul of a Saint Stage expert.¡± Qin Jue smiled. Hearing this, Bai Ye¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You want to give him to me for pill refining?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already sealed his spirit energy. You can use it anytime.¡± ¡°Hahaha, thank you, Junior Brother.¡± Bai Ye was overjoyed and was about to rush up to hug Qin Jue until he saw Qin Jue¡¯s raised fist. He immediately stopped awkwardly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Junior Brother, I definitely won¡¯t disappoint you. Give me one day, and in one day, I will absolutely refine a peerless medicinal pill!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s words were sonorous and powerful, filled with confidence. If one didn¡¯t know better, they would think that he was really a pill refinement master. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue rolled his eyes speechlessly. He didn¡¯t know how many times he had heard simr words, but up until now, Bai Ye had yet to refine any normal pill. ¡°What? You¡¯re using me to refine pills?!¡± After listening to their conversation, the expression of the Wuji Saint in the green light changed drastically. He immediately struggled frantically to escape, but his spirit energy had already been sealed by Qin Jue. With his current state, not to mention a Heaven Stage expert, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to fight a Yellow Stage cultivator. So how could he possibly escape from Bai Ye¡¯s hands? ¡°Go ahead and scream. No one will care even if you scream your throat out.¡± Taking the green light from Qin Jue¡¯s hand, Bai Ye revealed an extremely evil smile. Two days ago, when he was flipping through the pill refining books, he had just learned a new pill refining technique that he could use to test it on this Essence Soul. Bai Ye was a little excited just thinking about the Essence Soul of a Saint Stage expert. After handing the Wuji Saint to Bai Ye, Qin Jue returned to his cliff. As for what happened to Shen Zhiwen, Qin Jue didn¡¯t care at all. He wasn¡¯t familiar with Shen Zhiwen, and after this incident, as long as Shen Zhiwen was smart enough, he wouldn¡¯te to him again. Otherwise, Qin Jue wouldn¡¯t mind directly erasing Shen Zhiwen¡¯s intelligence. When Qin Jue returned to the courtyard, the girl had already left and the sky had darkened. Taking out a few fruit trees that he had brought out from the Wuji Mystic Realm, Qin Jue nted one by the blue stone, and the rest in the courtyard. These fruit trees were all spirit nts above the fourth level. As soon as they were buried, they took root and emitted a faint spirit qi. With these few spirit herbs, he believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before the surrounding spirit qi became even richer. By the time Qin Jue finished his work, night had quietly fallen. The silver moon was like a hook that hung on the horizon. Everything seemed exceptionally calm. Originally, Qin Jue had nned to pour a few drops of thousand-year-old spirit wine for Yun Xi, but after thinking about it, with Yun Xi¡¯s current cultivation, it was simply impossible for it to withstand the spirit qi contained in the wine, so he could only choose to give it up. ¡°Little Qing, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve chatted with you.¡± Qin Jue leaned against the blue stone and took a sip of wine as he said faintly. Bluestone :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to say. Forget it, let¡¯s continue drinking.¡± Bluestone:(`? ?)?¨t¤Ò¨s Just as Qin Jue was drunk and about to fall asleep, a deafening bang suddenly came from the distance, and the entire Xuanyi Mountain Sect shook violently. Qin Jue opened his eyes and saw a ball of ck smoke rising from the direction of the main hall. He didn¡¯t need to think to know that Bai Ye¡¯s furnace had definitely exploded again, but this time, the ck smoke didn¡¯t turn into a skull. Sighing helplessly, Qin Jue stood up and walked towards the main hall, wanting to see what Bai Ye had done this time. Outside the main hall, Bai Ye was standing there cleanly without a trace of dust on his body. Clearly, he had already run out before the furnace exploded. Seeing Qin Jueing over, Bai Ye¡¯s expression was slightly awkward. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that the one who blew up the furnace just now was the Wuji Saint¡¯s Essence Soul.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yeah.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Didn¡¯t you say that you would definitely be able to refine a peerless medicinal pill within a day¡¯s time? It hasn¡¯t even been half a day, right? ¡°However, I sessfully condensed the pill before the furnace exploded and took it out.¡± Bai Ye opened his palm, and indeed, there was a dark green medicinal pill lying inside. ¡°Is this thing safe to eat?¡± Qin Jue¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Bai Ye shook his head. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve already found an experimental subject.¡± As he spoke, Bai Ye opened his other palm, revealing a frog lying on it. ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 81 - River Master

Chapter 81: River Master

¡°You want to experiment on this frog?¡± Qin Jue was speechless. This was a pill that was refined with the Essence Soul of a Saint Stage expert. It was simply a waste. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it?¡± ¡°You should probably experiment with this frog.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, Bai Ye said seriously, ¡°Humph, just watch. I will definitely not fail this time.¡± With that said, Bai Ye flicked his finger, and the dark green pill immediately flew into the frog¡¯s mouth. Bai Ye then hurriedly threw the frog to the ground and quickly retreated. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Why are you so nervous? Five minutes passed¡­ ¡°Nothing seems to have changed.¡± Qin Jue frowned. ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± Bai Ye stared fixedly at the frog as he yelled out internally, Change! Another five minutes passed, but there were still no changes to the frog. ¡°Did you lose the Essence Soul during the refinement process?¡± Qin Jue expressed his doubts. ¡°Impossible. I clearly seeded in infusing the Essence Soul into the medicinal pill,¡± Bai Ye denied. ¡°Forget it, I should go back to sleep.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders and prepared to go back to sleep. At that moment, there was a bang. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s changed, it¡¯s changed.¡± Bai Ye shouted excitedly. Qin Jue hurriedly turned his head and saw ayer of green mist spreading out. Soon, the green mist dissipated, revealing the figure inside. ¡°This¡­¡± Qin Jue was suddenly stunned. At this moment, the frog had be over two meters tall. It had a long tongue, a mouth full of sharp teeth, and a bloated body. It looked exceptionallyical. But¡­ Why was it so familiar? It looked exactly like the river master from a game in Qin Jue¡¯s previous life? Although the original river master was a catfish, it was still too simr! Without waiting for Qin Jue to react, the frog suddenly stretched out its tongue and attacked Bai Ye, forming several afterimages. ¡°Stop, stop!¡± In the blink of an eye, Bai Ye was covered in saliva and in a sorry state. He no longer had his sage-like appearance. However, the frog had no intention of stopping. It looked at Qin Jue again. Seeing this, Qin Jue was shocked and hurriedly used his spirit energy to restrain it. ¡°Senior Brother, what kind of pill did you refine? How could you turn it into this?¡± The corner of Qin Jue¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Bai Ye shook his head. Bai Ye was only refining it ording to the method written in the book. As for the result of his refinement, it was all up to fate. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Damn it, this saliva is so disgusting.¡± Bai Ye circted his spirit energy to wash off the saliva on his body before sizing up the frog in front of him. ¡°Although its appearance is a little strange, it seems to have reached the Heaven Stage.¡± Hearing this, Qin Jue finally noticed that this frog that looked like the river master was already at the early-phase Heaven Stage. After consuming a medicinal pill, it went from an ordinary frog to a Heaven Stage fiend beast. Should he say that the Wuji Saint¡¯s Essence Soul was too powerful, or that Bai Ye¡¯s pill-refining skills were too powerful? Most importantly, the frog did not explode! ¡°Mas¡­ ter.¡± At this moment, the frog spoke slowly. It was no longer just repeating someone else¡¯s words. ¡°Master? Are you calling me?¡± Bai Ye was stunned. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The frog nodded. ¡°Hahaha, I seeded!¡± Bai Ye was overjoyed. He had finally seeded in refining a more normal pill. The only difference was that it had to rely on the Essence Soul of a Saint Sage. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Qin Jue said hesitantly. As everyone knew, after a fiend beast reached the Earth Stage or above, their intelligence would be simr to that of a human. However, this frog gave Qin Jue a strange feeling, so he couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious. After all, the pill it had eaten had been refined with the Wuji Saint¡¯s Essence Soul. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± The frog revealed a nk expression. Be it its tone or its expression, it was no different from a human. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll take a look for myself.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t say anything else and directly used his spirit sense to enter the frog¡¯s mind. As expected, Qin Jue found arge number of memory fragments in the frog¡¯s mind, but the memories in these memory fragments were very vague. However, he was certain that these memory fragments came from the Wuji Saint. It seemed that Bai Ye had notpletely erased the Wuji Saint¡¯s consciousness when he was refining the pill. Otherwise, this would not have happened. Although these memories were already very vague, to be safe, Qin Jue still forcefully erased the part about the Wuji Saint¡¯s identity in case the frog suddenly awakened and became the next Wuji Saint. As a senior web novelist reader, Qin Jue had seen many simr plots. It was always right to be careful. With Qin Jue¡¯s strength, even if he erased this part of his memory, it wouldn¡¯t affect the frog at all. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Junior Brother?¡± Bai Ye asked nervously. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve already erased its memories of the Wuji Saint. Now, it¡¯s just a frog that has gained sentience.¡± Qin Jue faintly said, ¡°Give it a name.¡± ¡°Name? Yeah, I should give it a name. But what should I call it? Little Green? Big Frog?¡± Bai Ye fell into a dilemma. ¡°I have a good name that suits it.¡± ¡°What name?¡± Bai Ye asked impatiently. ¡°Tam.¡± ¡°Tam? What does that mean?¡± ¡°Nothing much. It just suits it very well.¡± ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll call it Tam from now on.¡± Bai Ye didn¡¯t think too much about it. He was a name junkie anyway, and Tam didn¡¯t sound bad. ¡°Tam¡­ I have a name. Thank you, Master.¡± The frog said happily. It was just that it looked very cute. ¡°Tam, listen. You¡¯re not allowed to lick people anymore.¡± Bai Ye thought for a moment and ordered. ¡°Why?¡± Tam was puzzled. ¡°No means no. Otherwise, I¡¯ll cook and eat you.¡± As if it had understood Bai Ye¡¯s words, Tam suddenly shivered. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Seeing that Tam had no intention of refuting, Qin Jue heaved a sigh of relief and then removed the spirit energy shackle. ¡°Hahaha, I never thought that I, Bai Ye, would have a Heaven Stage fiend beast as a pet. What a pity, it¡¯s just a little ugly.¡± Bai Yeughed. Tam was speechless. Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered with this unreliable senior brother of his. He turned around and went to sleep. As for this frog, it was only an early-phase Heaven Stage cultivator. It simply didn¡¯t have the strength to win in a fight against Bai Ye, so there was no need to worry. However, this matter also made Qin Jue have the idea of taking in a pet, but after carefully thinking about it, he found it troublesome, so he gave up. The next day, Qin Jue woke up on the blue stone. Perhaps it was because there was a spirit tree nted next to him, but even the air became much fresher. Qin Jue first poured a few drops of spirit wine for Yun Xi, then casually made something to fill his stomach before lying by the blue stone to drink. Not long after, Luo Weiwei arrived and was surprised to see a spirit tree nted by the blue stone. ¡°This is¡­ a Blood Spirit Fruit Tree?¡± ¡°Oh? You can tell?¡± Qin Jue was rather surprised. ¡°Mm, I read about it in an ancient book, but¡­ the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree should have gone extinct.¡± The girl said hesitantly. ¡°It¡¯s gone extinct?¡± Qin Jue was stunned. He had never done much research on spirit herbs and didn¡¯t know the value of the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree. No wonder that fellow almost fought him to the death over this fruit tree. Chapter 82 - Both Master And Disciple Are Equally Annoying

Chapter 82: Both Master And Disciple Are Equally Annoying

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Where did Uncle-Grandmaster get this Blood Spirit Fruit Tree?¡± The girl was full of curiosity. ¡°Uh¡­ I picked it up. By the way, how has your cultivation been recently?¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t want to stay on this topic, or else it would take a long time to exin, so he asked instead. ¡°I¡¯ve already stabilized at the early-phase of the Profound Stage.¡± The girl smiled. The girl herself had not expected her cultivation speed to be so fast. If there were no idents, she could even reach the Legendary Stage in her lifetime. However, Qin Jue thought even more highly of her. In his eyes, the girl waspletely like the female version of Long Aotian. Let alone bing a Legendary Stage expert, she might even reach the Great Sage Stage. ¡°You have always been absorbing pure Yang energy to cultivate. Is spirit qi useful to you?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s useful. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s faster when I absorb pure Yang energy.¡± Luo Weiwei¡¯s face flushed red as she continued, ¡°Thank you, Uncle-Grandmaster, for your help. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have advanced to the Profound Stage so quickly.¡± If Qin Jue hadn¡¯t allowed her to cultivate here, she feared that she would at most be at thete-phase Yellow Stage. After all, this was the ce with the densest pure Yang energy every day in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Cultivating here for a day was no different from cultivating elsewhere for half a month. In addition, the cultivation technique the girl cultivated was also extremely powerful. In less than half a year, she had already stepped into the Profound Stage. ¡°I see.¡± Qin Jue looked thoughtful. He flicked his finger and a fruit immediately fell from the Blood Spirit Fruit Tree into the girl¡¯s hand. ¡°This fruit should be able to help you cultivate.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The girl¡¯s mouth opened slightly. This was a level four spirit fruit that even a Heaven Stage cultivator would covet. Qin Jue had given it to her just like that? Qin Jue then took another one and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°Tsk tsk, it tastes a little simr to apples, but sweeter.¡± Qin Jue smacked his lips and made an evaluation. Seeing this, the girl silently put away the Blood Spirit Fruit and began to cultivate. With her current cultivation, she knew she still couldn¡¯t absorb the Blood Spirit Fruit in one go and could only put it in her storage bag temporarily. ¡°I should send two to Senior Brother. Maybe he can break through directly. It¡¯ll save me a lot of trouble.¡± After making up his mind, Qin Jue decided to pluck a few Blood Spirit Fruits and send them to Bai Yeter. If Bai Ye could sessfully advance to the Supreme Stage, then even if the Xuanyi Mountain Sect encountered any trouble in the future, he wouldn¡¯t need to do anything and could rely on Bai Ye. After all, the most powerful experts in this area were only Heaven Stage experts. If Bai Ye reached the Supreme Stage, then he would also be considered as a strong expert of the Southern Land. As long as the Three Major Sects did not interfere, no one could do anything to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Moreover, Bai Ye now had two Supreme Stage spirit artifacts. He could already barely contend with a Supreme Stage expert now, let alone after advancing to the Supreme Stage. ¡­ ck Mountain Town¡­ Because of the incident at the Wuji Mystic Realm yesterday, it was still extremely lively here. Many cultivators had yet to leave, and even more cultivators hade. After all, the original news was that the Wuji Mystic Realm would only open half a monthter. Now that it was opened a month in advance, many people still did not know what was going on. The geniuses from the Three Major Sects had already notified their sects the moment they left the Wuji Mystic Realm. At this moment, the three sect masters who had received the news had already arrived. They were standing in the air, observing the ck mountain peak in front of them. There was a dense crowd of cultivators standing below. To these itinerant cultivators, the sect masters of the Three Major Sects were practically legendary figures. Many cultivators even idolized them. ¡°The spatial fluctuations here have already disappeared. The Wuji Mystic Realm has also been destroyed. What happened?¡± The leader of the Archaic Mysteries Sect frowned. Ye Wushuang immediately stepped forward and described their experience in the Wuji Mystic Realm in detail. ¡°What? The Wuji Saint isn¡¯t dead?¡± Ye Qing¡¯s expression changed drastically. He exchanged nces with the other two sect masters, their expressions somewhat ugly. They did not discover this when they came to investigate previously. Fortunately, Ye Wushuang and the others were fine. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unthinkable. ¡°Yes, Father. The Wuji Saint wanted to devour us and then revive. If it weren¡¯t for Shen Zhiwen¡¯s friend, I¡¯m afraid we would all have died in the Wuji Mystic Realm.¡± Ye Qing said respectfully. ¡°Shen Zhiwen¡¯s friend?¡± Stunned, Ye Qing looked at the sect master of the Profound Yellow Sect beside him. ¡°If I remember correctly, Shen Zhiwen should be your disciple, right?¡± The sect master of the Profound Yellow Sect was a handsome middle-aged man. He nodded slightly after hearing Ye Qing¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, he is indeed my disciple.¡± At this moment, Shen Zhiwen, who was not far away, had already cursed Ye Wushuang¡¯s eighteen generations of ancestors in his heart. If no one else was present, he would have rushed up to fight Ye Wushuang. Taking a deep breath, Shen Zhiwen stepped forward and said, ¡°I am Shen Zhiwen.¡± ¡°Oh? As expected of the eldest senior brother of the Profound Yellow Sect Sect.¡± Ye Qing praised. With Shen Zhiwen¡¯s current age and cultivation, he was undoubtedly a top genius in the Southern Land. Even whenpared to the twins of the Archaic Mysteries Sect, he was still superior. At this current moment, Shen Zhiwen was very likely to be the first person in the younger generation to advance to the Supreme Stage. ¡°Little Wenzi, what¡¯s going on? Is that person really your friend?¡± The handsome man asked. ¡°¡­¡± Can you not call me Little Wenzi in front of so many people! ¡°Yes.¡± Taking a deep breath, Shen Zhiwen suppressed the urge to hit his master and said, ¡°He is a friend I knew when I was training before, but I didn¡¯t know he was so powerful.¡± ¡°Then do you know where he is?¡± After pondering for a moment, the handsome man asked again. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Shen Zhiwen shook his head, his expression normal. ¡°But I suspect that he is very likely the mysterious expert who destroyed the Purple Spirit Race and the fiend beasts on the ins.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the three sect masters were stunned. If it was really that mysterious expert, then there was no need to continue asking. After all, he had specially instructed them not to disturb him. Thinking about it this way, they realized that someone strong enough to destroy the Wuji Mystic Realm and kill the Wuji Saint could probably only be the mysterious expert. ¡°It would appear that this senior has saved us twice.¡± Ye Qing sighed with emotion. Last time, Qin Jue had turned the tide and destroyed the Purple Spirit Race and the fiend beast army to save the Southern Land. This time, he had saved the younger generation of the Southern Land. If all these young cultivators fell in the Wuji Mystic Realm, then even for the Three Major Sects, it would be a heavy blow. In fact, in the next hundred years, there would be a gap in the Southern Land, and many forces would likely gradually decline. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Wuji Saint to be such a person.¡± The handsome man sighed. ¡°Next time we run into something like this, I think we should be more cautious.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We were careless.¡± Fortunately, there were not too many casualties this time. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unthinkable. ¡°How was your harvest in the Wuji Mystic Realm?¡± This was what Ye Qing cared about the most. ¡°Father, Wu Yuan and I each obtained a Supreme Stage spirit artifact.¡± As he spoke, Ye Wushuang took out a weapon from his storage ring. It was a rough-looking giant axe that looked exceptionally malevolent and emitted a murderous aura. Ye Wuyuan also took out a weapon, a long sword. Seeing this, Shen Zhiwen also took out a Supreme Stage spirit artifact. Only Feng Ze stood there awkwardly and finally red at Shen Zhiwen. However, he did not tell them about Su Yan obtaining the two Supreme Stage spirit artifacts. ¡°Hahaha, Old Song, looks like only your disciple didn¡¯t get anything.¡± The handsome manughed. Feng Ze was speechless. Indeed, like disciple, like master! Both master and disciple are equally annoying! Chapter 83 - I Want to Fight It!

Chapter 83: I Want to Fight It!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It had been half a month since the incident in the Wuji Mystic Realm happened, and the cultivators gathered nearby gradually dispersed. Qin Jue also removed the barrier that could stop cultivators above the Heaven Stage from approaching. Although there were not many casualties in the Wuji Mystic Realm this time, the Yin n and the Zhou n had suffered heavy losses. This was especially true for the Yin n. With the death of their leader among the younger generation, it would be questionable whether they would be able to produce another Supreme Stage expert in the future. Inparison, although several high-level elders of the Zhou n had died, their foundation had not been shaken. As long as Zhou Yuan got stronger, he could still stabilize his position in the six great ns. What was worth mentioning was that because the Three Major Sects and the Thunder Breeze Sect had not interfered, the Six Great ns had already reached an agreement to divide Brilliance City between them. The cultivation resources around Brilliance City were extremely abundant, and the Wei n had managed them for several hundred years. Even though the resources were now being divided among the Six Great ns, each of them still benefited greatly. However, Qin Jue didn¡¯t care. In any case, it had nothing to do with the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Inside the main hall of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect¡­ ¡°Senior Brother, why haven¡¯t you broken through yet?¡± In half a month, Bai Ye had already eaten five Blood Spirit Fruits, but there were no signs of him breaking through, making Qin Jue rather speechless. ¡°What do you know? Although I have already reached the peak of the Heaven Stage, I have yet to reach perfection. But don¡¯t worry, I will definitely break through in two months, and I will definitely not fail.¡± Bai Ye pursed his lips and said firmly. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Why did this sentence sound so familiar? It seemed like Bai Ye had said the same thing every time he refined pills. In fact, Bai Ye wasn¡¯t lying this time. He had stayed at the peak Heaven Stage for many years, and the reason why he hadn¡¯t broken through was because he had been suppressing it. As everyone knew, besides needing a good foundation at the beginning of the cultivation, the most important thing for a cultivator was to quickly advance to the Supreme Stage. Only by stepping into the Supreme Stage could one truly be considered an expert. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for the six great ns to possess such tremendous forces. Therefore, before advancing to the Supreme Stage, Bai Ye had to cultivate himself to the most perfected state. That way, once he broke through, even if he was only at the early-phase of the Supreme Stage, he would absolutely not be underestimated by cultivators of the same realm. Many cultivators were too anxious when advancing to the Supreme Stage, causing their spirit energy to be insufficient and affecting their foundation. If that was the case, such cultivators might still be able to be a Supreme Stage expert, but they wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the Legendary Stage anymore. Bai Ye¡¯s goal was not just to be a Supreme Stage expert, so he naturally would not rashly break through. ¡°Right, I have to attend a Brilliance City banquet in a few days. I might have to leave for a while.¡± After thinking for a while, Bai Ye still told Qin Jue about this matter, although Qin Jue probably didn¡¯t care. ¡°Banquet? What banquet?¡± Qin Jue was slightly startled. ¡°You should know that the Six Great ns have taken over Brilliance City, right?¡± Qin Jue nodded. He knew this. ¡°They¡¯re inviting all of the factions within a five-thousand-kilometer radius to participate in the banquet at Brilliance City, including the Xuanyi Mountain Sect.¡± Bai Ye sighed. ¡°Will it be dangerous?¡± Qin Jue frowned. ¡°It¡¯s just a meeting to get to know each other. What danger could there be?¡± Bai Ye said indifferently. ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll bring the Supreme Stage spirit artifact and Tam with me. Even if the Six Great ns really have any ideas, I can still escape.¡± As the sect master of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, Bai Ye was already familiar with such activities. Moreover, the Six Great ns had just taken over Brilliance City, so the so-called banquet was just a formality. ¡°Fine.¡± Qin Jue was helpless. With Bai Ye¡¯s current strength and two Supreme Stage spirit artifacts, as long as he wasn¡¯t surrounded by more than three Supreme Stage experts, indeed, no one could do anything to him. ¡°Help!¡± Right at this moment, heart-wrenching screams suddenly sounded from outside, making one shudder. ¡°What is happening?¡± Qin Jue frowned and immediately appeared outside the main hall. Then he saw Tam wildly swatting at Zhang Jichen, its tongue uratelynding on Zhang Jichen¡¯s body every time. No matter how Zhang Jichen dodged, he couldn¡¯t evade it. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Bai Ye immediately yelled out. ¡°Master¡­¡± Upon seeing Bai Ye, Tam hurriedly retracted its tongue and revealed a fearful expression. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to lick people casually? If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll cook and eat you!¡± Bai Ye said coldly. Tam looked down guiltily, afraid to speak. ¡°Master, this is the tenth time you¡¯ve said something like that in half a month.¡± Zhang Jichen wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. Wuwuwu, in the entire Xuanyi Mountain Sect, was there anyone else who was more unfortunate than him? Bai Ye :¡±¡­¡± The atmosphere turned awkward. ¡°Ji Chen, have you had any problems with your cultivation recently? I can help guide you.¡± Hey, hey, hey, can you not change the topic! ¡°No!¡± Zhang Jichen wiped the saliva off his mouth and pointed at Tam as he roared, ¡°I want to fight this frog!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Bai Ye had a strange expression. ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Jichen said firmly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll allow it.¡± Bai Ye grinned. He had just been nning on testing Tam¡¯s actualbat ability, but he didn¡¯t expect someone to immediatelye knocking on his door. It was a pity that Zhang Jichen was only at the Earth Stage. Otherwise, he would have been able to put up a better fight. If Zhang Jichen knew Bai Ye¡¯s current thoughts, who knew what he would think? ¡°Tam, remember to go easy on him.¡± Bai Ye transmitted his voice. No matter what, Zhang Jichen was still his disciple, so he had to take care of him appropriately. Qin Jue¡¯s face was full of ck lines. He didn¡¯t expect Zhang Jichen to actually challenge Tam. One was at the Heaven Stage and the other was at the Earth Stage. He didn¡¯t need to think to know what Zhang Jichen¡¯s oue would be. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Tam left sticky saliva in his mouth, looking impatient. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Bai Ye waved his arm and announced the start of the match. ¡°Wait!¡± Zhang Jichen suddenly interrupted Bai Ye. ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°Can you tell it not to attack my¡­¡± ¡°Your what?¡± ¡°You know!¡± Zhang Jichen¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°Oh, I understand.¡± Realization dawned on Bai Ye. ¡°Tam, don¡¯t lick his upper body.¡± ¡°Why, Master?¡± Tam was puzzled. ¡°Because I said so.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Tam didn¡¯t dare disobey. Before he could finish his sentence, Zhang Jichen suddenly rushed forward and took the initiative to attack! ¡°Ultimate Divine Might Tyrant Fist!¡± Zhang Jichen directly used his ultimate move. This was the upgraded version of the Divine Might Tyrant Fist, and was an Earth Stage martial technique. The spirit energy of the user could be instantly increased by three times, causing a critical hit! Facing Zhang Jichen¡¯s attack, Tam did not dodge. It curled its tongue and dispelled the punch as if it was cotton. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Before Zhang Jichen could react, he felt a warm sensation behind him. Tam was actually licking his butt! Are you kidding me! Is it really licking my butt?! ¡°Ahhh! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Chapter 84 - The Wind Sure Is Strong Today

Chapter 84: The Wind Sure Is Strong Today

¡°Ahhh! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Zhang Jichen seemed to have gone crazy as he instantly released all his spirit energy in an attempt to grab Tam¡¯s tongue. However, Tam¡¯s tongue was extremely agile. No matter how Zhang Jichen struggled, he kept getting licked in the butt and could not fight back. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Jichen¡¯s entire pants were wet, looking exceptionally stinging to the eyes. Zhang Jichen almost copsed. Where did his master get this perverted frog from? Why did it like to lick people so much? And why did it choose strange ces to lick? ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The angry Zhang Jichen gathered all his spirit energy into his lower body. Then, just as Tam¡¯s tongue was about to lick his butt again, a ball of me was suddenly spat out! Pfft. A me shot out from Zhang Jichen¡¯s buttocks and instantly pushed him forward! The pitiful Zhang Jichen did not expect this spirit energy to have such a huge impact. He immediately lost control of his body and fell from the sky, his head inserted into the ground far away like a javelin. Fortunately, his efforts were not in vain. Although this method seemedical, it sessfully burned Tam¡¯s tongue. It hurt so much that Tam jumped up and down and cried out in pain. Witnessing this scene, Bai Ye and Qin Jue were both dumbfounded by the unexpected oue. Soon, Zhang Jichen pulled himself out of the ground andughed with a dusty face. ¡°Hahaha, serves you right!¡± Tam was furious and rushed towards Zhang Jichen. Seeing this, Bai Ye hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop him. ¡°Alright, the battle is over.¡± Zhang Jichen was clearly not Tam¡¯s match. After all, the difference between the two was clear, so there was no point in continuing the battle. Although Tam was very angry, it did not dare to disobey Bai Ye¡¯s orders and could only obediently stop. ¡°This is thest time. In the future, you are not allowed to lick anyone anymore, understand?¡± Bai Ye said solemnly. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Tam nodded reluctantly. At the same time, Zhang Jichen also realized that this abnormal frog was actually a Heaven Stage fiend beast! ¡°Even a frog is stronger than me. No, I have to cultivate diligently!¡± Zhang Jichen¡¯s eyes burned with mes. One day, he would make the frog repay the humiliation he had suffered today ten or even a hundred times over! Thinking of this, Zhang Jichen turned around and left, preparing to enter seclusion to cultivate. ¡°Sigh, it seems like this matter has greatly agitated him.¡± Bai Ye sighed. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Nonsense, of course it would. You would have the same reaction if it happened to you! ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll go refine some pills. When I attend the Brilliance City Banquet in two days, I can give the pills to the other sect leaders as gifts.¡± Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± Are you sure you won¡¯t be killed by this? Bai Ye clearly didn¡¯t know his limits. Ever since he had used the Wuji Saint¡¯s Essence Soul to refine a medicinal pill, Bai Ye¡¯s confidence had soared. He had already considered himself a pill refinement master. ¡°Junior Brother, you should learn to refine pills when you have the time. Only pill refinement is the romance of men.¡± Bai Ye said earnestly, ¡°With me teaching you, I believe that it won¡¯t be long before you be as powerful as Senior Brother.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± I rather not¡­ On this night, Qin Jue was woken up by the deafening explosion again, but he was already used to it. He directly set up a barrier outside the main hall and then went to sleep. The next day, before dawn, there was a violent knock on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Qin Jue stretchedzily and groggily opened his eyes. He went to the courtyard and opened the door. ¡°Uncle-Master, bad news!¡± Wu Ying said anxiously. In the past, Zhang Jichen would be the one to inform Qin Jue if anything happened, but now, because Zhang Jichen was in closed-door cultivation, it was Wu Ying¡¯s turn. ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Jue frowned slightly. ¡°Master was severely injured by the explosion yesterday and is trapped in the main hall!¡± ¡°What?¡± Qin Jue was stunned for a moment and thought that he had misheard, but then he remembered that he seemed to have set up a barrier outside the main hallst night. Could it be because of that? The two of them didn¡¯t have the time to think too much about it. They quickly arrived outside the main hall, only to see that more than half of the originally grand hall had copsed and ck smoke was billowing. It no longer looked like an immortal¡¯s pce. What was even more strange was that this ck smoke seemed to be unable to fly out of the hall¡¯s range and could only wander nearby, vaguely forming a terrifying skull. Bai Ye was sitting on the ground in ragged clothes, his face expressionless, as if he had just run out of a coal mine. His aura was dispirited and extremely miserable. Seeing Qin Jue, Bai Ye¡¯s originally gray eyes suddenly burst out with a strong light. Coupled with his pitch-ck face, it looked especiallyical. ¡°Junior Brother, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Bai Ye shouted excitedly. He immediately got up and wanted to rush over, but his head mmed into an invisible wall. He gritted his teeth in pain. ¡°Senior Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Jue waved his hand and removed the barrier, pretending to be at a loss. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Speak! Did you do it?¡± Sensing that the barrier in front of him had disappeared, Bai Ye gritted his teeth and questioned. He wasn¡¯t an idiot, so how could he not understand what was going on? Moreover, in the entire Xuanyi Mountain Sect, only Qin Jue could do something like this. ¡°Ah? Senior Brother, what are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Qin Jue still had an innocent expression. Bai Ye :¡±¡­¡± At this time, he finally understood how Zhang Jichen feltst night. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t win against Qin Jue, he probably would have rushed up and beaten Qin Jue to death. ¡°Sigh.¡± Sighing, Bai Ye looked up at the sky at a 45-degree angle, revealing a depressed expression. The wind sure is strong today[1.A chinese meme, typically used after a long awkward pause.]¡­ ¡°Senior Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Jue asked again. ¡°¡­¡± After a moment of silence, Bai Ye faintly said, ¡°Last night, I was refining pills when my spirit energy suddenly went out of control. Due to the special nature of the medicinal herbs, once it exploded, it would produce extremely great power. Therefore, I nned to throw it out of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect before the furnace exploded.¡± ¡°So I carried the pill furnace and prepared to leave.¡± At this, Bai Ye¡¯s fingers trembled. ¡°Then I realized that I couldn¡¯t get out¡­¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°I tried all kinds of methods, but none of them worked¡­¡± ¡°Because of the small space, the surrounding spirit qi was attracted when the furnace exploded. The explosion was blocked by the barrier and could not be dispersed, so it was contained within the barrier. ¡°Now do you understand?¡± ¡°¡­¡± After listening to Bai Ye¡¯s exnation, Qin Jue didn¡¯t know how to answer. He didn¡¯t expect that the barrier he casually set up would cause so many chain reactions. It could be imagined how desperate Bai Ye must have been when he realized that he couldn¡¯t get outst night. Fortunately, Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation was deep and had already reached the peak of the Heaven Stage. Otherwise, there probably wouldn¡¯t even be scraps left behind. ¡°Pfft.¡± Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Bai Ye¡¯s face turned as pale as paper. Then, he raised his head to look at the sky again, filled with depression. Qin Jue wasn¡¯t sure if Bai Ye was thinking about life or doubting it. Chapter 85 - Senior Sister, This Person Is So Handsome!

Chapter 85: Senior Sister, This Person Is So Handsome!

Because Bai Ye had been seriously injured by the explosion, he was unable to participate in the Brilliance City Banquet two dayster. In the end, Qin Jue could only participate in his ce. Although he was very unwilling, Qin Jue had no choice. He was the one who started it all. Before he left, Qin Jue deliberately greeted Luo Weiwei and Yun Xi, especially Yun Xi. As its level increased, Yun Xi had already be a level two spirit herb that even Earth Stage cultivators would covet. To be safe, Qin Jue set up a restriction at the cliff to prevent anyone from harming Yun Xi while he was away. Even a Great Sage wouldn¡¯t be able to break through this restriction. ¡°This is the invitation card they gave me. Take this and enter Brilliance City. Someone will naturally take you to the designated ce. Remember, you must not embarrass our Xuanyi Mountain Sect.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s face was pale. He took out a jade tablet from his chest pocket and handed it to Qin Jue. In fact, with Qin Jue¡¯s cultivation, he couldpletely heal Bai Ye¡¯s injuries in an instant, but Bai Ye was unwilling to let him do that no matter what, dering that this was the opportunity for him to break through in advance and that he had to grasp it well. Qin Jue was helpless and could only give up. Taking the jade tablet, Qin Jue sighed and said, ¡°I can promise you that I¡¯ll go to Brilliance City to participate in the banquet, but why do I have to bring it along?¡± The ¡°it¡± Qin Jue was referring to was the infatuated Tam with its tongue stretched out beside him. ¡°I want it to see the world.¡± Bai Ye said righteously, ¡°Moreover, it is a fiend beast now. If it stays here for too long, it might go crazy. It also needs to go out and rx.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± What kind of a reason is that? ¡°Sigh, if I had known earlier, I would have set up the barrier to be even smaller.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°No, nothing. We¡¯re leaving.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Jue directly used his teleportation divine ability and disappeared from his original spot with Tam. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? You haven¡¯t even taken the medicinal pills I refined with you.¡± ¡­ Southern Land, Brilliance City¡­ As the headquarters of one of the Seven Great ns, Brilliance City was extremely prosperous, and arge number of cultivators had gathered there. In this world where the strong preyed on the weak, the more cultivators there were, the more cultivation resources and opportunities there would be. Brilliance City was no exception. This was especially true after the Wei n was destroyed. Countless forces had rushed like ducks, fighting to get a piece of the pie. It could be said that a storm was brewing, and it only gradually calmed down when the Six Great ns interfered some time ago. As everyone knew, due to the in Field War not long ago, the Six Great ns had suffered heavy losses. Among them, the Yun, Wang, and Hu ns had each lost a Supreme Stage expert. Even though the Archaic Mysteries Sect had given them quite a bit ofpensation, it was still a drop in the bucket. Therefore, to them, the most important thing now was cultivation resources. This was also the reason why the Six Great ns no longer stayed behind the scenes and did things directly. Whoever could snatch more resources from Brilliance City would be able to reduce the losses as much as possible. After an intense battle, the Six Great ns finally reached an agreement. The Yin n, Yan n, and Zhou n each took 20%, while the Yun n, Wang n, and Hu n each took 10%. As for the remaining 10%, it would be left to the other factions in Brilliance City. After all, besides the Wei n, there were many other Martial Dao factions in Brilliance City. Although they were also part of the Six Great ns, the Yun, Wang, and Hu ns had lost a Supreme Stage expert and were now weaker, so they had no choice but to agree. As for this banquet, it was actually just an excuse for the experts stationed in Brilliance City by the Six Great ns to get to know the powers within a five-thousand-kilometer radius. Then, they would jointly establish a rich, democratic, civilized, harmonious¡­ Martial Dao society. Facing the Six Great ns, the small forces that usually ruled over the region naturally didn¡¯t dare to disobey. After receiving the invitation, they rushed over as soon as possible. Inparison, Qin Jue should be thest one to arrive. Gazing at the thousand-foot high city wall in front of him, Qin Jue sighed with emotion. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice it when I came herest time. What a big city.¡± Last time, Qin Jue hade herepletely to destroy the Wei n, so he didn¡¯t care about the surrounding environment. Now that he looked carefully, he couldn¡¯t help but be in awe. ¡°Brilliance¡­ City.¡± Standing next to Qin Jue, Tam slowly read out the name of Brilliance City. Although Qin Jue had already erased his memories of the Wuji Saint, Tam had still inherited part of the Wuji Saint¡¯s intelligence and cultivation. Therefore, it could recognize the words of humans. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been able to instantly step into the Heaven Stage. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go inside.¡± ¡°Stop. You have to pay one tael for entering the city.¡± The cultivators outside the city gate stretched out their hands to stop Qin Jue. Qin Jue didn¡¯t speak but took out a jade tablet from his storage ring. Upon seeing the jade tablet, the expression of the cultivator in the lead changed slightly. He immediately made way. ¡°Sorry, you can enter.¡± ¡°Oh, this is my pet.¡± Qin Jue pointed at Tam behind him. ¡°It can enter too.¡± The leading cultivator hurriedly said. Although these factions that were participating in the gathering were nothingpared to the Six Great ns, their status still made it very easy to deal with such guards. As long as one wasn¡¯t an idiot, no one would jump out to make things difficult for members of the participating factions and court death. ¡°Gentlemen, follow me.¡± As soon as Qin Jue stepped foot into Brilliance City, someone approached him. Qin Jue sized it up slightly. It was actually an Earth Stage cultivator. Under the lead of this Earth Stage cultivator, Qin Jue and Tam quickly arrived at a courtyard in the middle of the city. From afar, Qin Jue could feel the aura of many cultivators. This courtyard had more than ten rooms. Not only was it very spacious, but the spirit qi was also very dense. It was most likely specially used to wee the leaders of the other factions. ¡°Which faction are you from?¡± The Earth Stage cultivator asked in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m from Xuanyi Mountain¡­¡± Qin Jue answered casually. Hearing this name, the Earth Stage cultivator was slightly surprised. He remembered that the sect master of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was a sage-like old man, right? Why was it a youth? As if seeing the other party¡¯s confusion, Qin Jue exined, ¡°My senior brother is temporarily unable to leave due to personal reasons, so I reced him to attend this banquet.¡± ¡°I see.¡± The Earth Stage cultivator nodded and pointed to a room in the corner of the courtyard. ¡°You guys can stay there first.¡± Upon hearing that the other party was not the sect master of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, the attitude of the Earth Stage cultivator immediately became much colder. He had actually only sent a brat over. He simply did not put them in his eyes. Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about this. He was only here to be a bystander anyway, so why would he care what an Earth Stage ant thought? Creak. Right at this moment, the door to the room beside him suddenly opened, and a young girl with two ponytails walked out. After seeing Qin Jue, the girl was slightly stunned. She couldn¡¯t help but think: So handsome! ¡°Xiaoyu, why are you standing at the door? Hurry up and leave.¡± An impatient voice sounded from behind the girl. ¡°Senior Sister, look, this person is so handsome.¡± Xiao Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with stars as she shouted. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Hai, guess it can¡¯t be helped. I¡¯m too handsome, after all. Chapter 86 - Lick Him!

Chapter 86: Lick Him!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Senior Sister, look, this person is so handsome!¡± The twin-tailed girl shouted excitedly, her eyes filled with stars. ¡°Xiaoyu, you¡¯re being love-struck again.¡± The young girl¡¯s head was knocked lightly, and a tall woman with beautiful hair draped over her shoulders walked out from behind. Compared to the pure and cute girl with two ponytails, the woman couldn¡¯t be said to be stunning, but she had an indescribable feeling. Especially those long legs. They were slender and round, and extremely sexy. Originally, the woman was reprimanding the girl, but when she saw Qin Jue, she couldn¡¯t help but be slightly stunned. ¡°So handsome!¡± Seeing the woman stunned, the young girl pursed her lips and said, ¡°Hmph, isn¡¯t Senior Sister the same?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue was already used to such scenes, so he didn¡¯t care. Unexpectedly, the girl with two ponytails ran over. ¡°Brother, what did you eat growing up? Why are you so handsome?¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Why did this sentence sound like she was mocking him? The girl not far away jumped in fright and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Mu Xiaoyu, do you believe that when we get back, I¡¯ll make Master lock you up!¡± Hearing this, Mu Xiaoyu immediately stopped and stood in ce with her face puffed up, very depressed. ¡°Sorry. I didn¡¯t discipline her well.¡± The woman went forward and pulled the girl back as she said awkwardly. Liu Ping did not expect this junior sister of hers to be so bold as to directly charge over. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Qin Jue shook his head indifferently. ¡°Heh, he¡¯s just another pretty boy.¡± At that moment, an untimely voice sounded with disdain. ¡°Zhang Yang? You¡¯re here too?¡± Liu Ping was slightly surprised. The person who spoke was a young man in a pill refiner¡¯s attire. There was a star embroidered on it, indicating that he was a grade one pill refiner. The young man lived up to his name[1.Zhang yang means to publicize in chinese.]. The only thing missing was the word ¡°Zhang Yang¡± on his face. ¡°This banquet is extremely important. I might be able to make friends with the experts of the Six Great ns. Of course my master would bring me along.¡± As everyone knew, pill refiners and weapon forgers were the two most popr professions in the Spirit Central World. For a young man to be able to be a grade one pill refiner at his age, he could be considered a genius. Therefore, his words were filled with arrogance. However, when the young man looked at Mu Xiaoyu, he revealed a gentle smile. ¡°Xiaoyu, long time no see. Did you miss me?¡± ¡°Pfft, pfft, pfft. I don¡¯t miss you, ugly freak.¡± Mu Xiaoyu made a face and immediately turned her head away, unwilling to look at the youth. Zhang Yang :¡±¡­¡± Damn, how am I ugly! Countless women have thrown themselves at me just to woo me! Thinking of this, Zhang Yang¡¯s anger soared and he med everything on Qin Jue. ¡°You¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Zhang Yang finally saw Qin Jue¡¯s appearance. ¡°Damn, so handsome!¡± It was only at this moment that Zhang Yang understood what perfection was. In his eyes, Qin Jue was like an immortal that hade alive from a painting! Impossible, how could there be a man more handsome than me in this world! Fake! He must be fake! Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Is this guy an idiot? After a long while, Zhang Yang finally said, ¡°My name is Zhang Yang, and I am thest disciple of the Grass Pill Sect¡¯s Sect Master!¡± Grass Pill Sect? What kind of strange sect is this? And what does it have to do with me? Qin Jue was speechless. Ignoring this idiot, Qin Jue continued to walk towards his room. Zhang Yang did not expect himself to be ignored. He immediately felt humiliated and shouted angrily, ¡°Stop!¡± As he spoke, Zhang Yang stretched out his hand to grab Qin Jue. Qin Jue originally didn¡¯t n to get involved with an insignificant fellow like him, but this Zhang Yang was simply too much. He immediately said, ¡°Tam, lick him.¡± Originally, under Bai Ye¡¯s intimidation, Tam no longer dared to lick people¡¯s boots casually, but when they left the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, Bai Ye specially warned it to listen to Qin Jue¡¯s orders. Therefore, after hearing Qin Jue¡¯s order, Tam almost didn¡¯t hesitate to stick out its tongue and roll it towards Zhang Yang. Before Zhang Yang could react, the world spun around him. He lost his bnce and was swept up by Tam¡¯s tongue. ¡°Ahhh!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Witnessing this scene, Liu Ping and Mu Xiaoyu were dumbfounded. What kind of fiend beast was this? Why had they never seen something like it before? And it was so powerful. One had to know that Zhang Yang was not only a grade one pill refiner, but also an early-phase Profound Stage cultivator. However, in front of that frog, he seemed to have no ability to resist. Without even looking at Zhang Yang, who was screaming behind him, Qin Jue stretched out his hand and pushed open the wooden door of his room. The room was veryrge, enough for three or four people to stay in, and the decorations were quite luxurious. It seemed that the Six Great ns attached great importance to this banquet. ¡°Friend, you should get that frog to stop.¡± Liu Ping said worriedly, ¡°Zhang Yang¡¯s master is the Grass Pill Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Wu Zhenjian. If his master finds out, he will definitely not let you off.¡± ¡°Yeah, this ugly freak loves to bully people with his power.¡± Mu Xiaoyu chimed in. ¡°???¡± Wu Zhenjian? ¡°I¡¯m so?cheap1?¡± Why do these people have such strange names? Qin Jue finally understood why this sect was called the Grass Pill Sect because no one was normal. ¡°If his master wishes to seek revenge, let him.¡± Qin Jue was able to defeat even the Wei n, let alone a mere Grass Pill Sect. ¡°Which faction are you from? Did your sect mastere with you?¡± Seeing Qin Jue so calm, Liu Ping thought that there was someone supporting him from behind. ¡°No, just me¡­ uh¡­ and that frog.¡± ¡°You¡¯re alone?¡± Liu Ping was speechless. As for the frog, she automatically ignored it. At this Brilliance City Banquet, the Six Great ns had invited almost all the leaders of the forces within a five-thousand-kilometer radius. Young disciples like the woman and Zhang Yang could onlye because they were led by the sect master. And Qin Jue didn¡¯t look like a sect master level figure at all. Qin Jue didn¡¯t take Liu Ping¡¯s surprise to heart. He took a sip of wine and raised his voice. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Tam.¡± Hearing this, Tam immediately stretched its tongue and threw Zhang Yang to the ground. At this moment, Zhang Yang¡¯s entire body had been licked and he was almost unconscious. He got up from the ground with difficulty, his eyes shing with resentment. ¡°Just you wait. I won¡¯t let you off!¡± ¡°Hehe, actually, you can keep licking.¡± Qin Jue said expressionlessly. ¡°What?¡± Zhang Yang was shocked. He was about to run away when he was swept up by his tongue¡­ ¡°Help¡­ Wu¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Liu Ping :¡±¡­¡± Mu Xiaoyu :¡±¡­¡± The two of them looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but shudder. This frog was too terrifying! After what seemed like an eternity, when Tam threw Zhang Yang to the ground again, Zhang Yang¡¯s eyes had rolled back into his head. Hey on the ground, convulsing. Then Qin Jue entered the room as if nothing had happened, leaving behind the sluggish Liu Ping and Mu Xiaoyu. Chapter 87 - Ye Yao

Chapter 87: Ye Yao

Wu Zhenjian was in a very good mood today. As a grade four pill refiner, he could be said to have received a lot of attention sinceing to Brilliance City. Everyone was extremely respectful to him. Just now, he had even been invited by an elder of the Yin n to have some tea. The elder wanted him to join the Yin n as a Consecrator, and the rewards he offered were extremely generous. Regarding this, Wu Zhenjian was iparably happy. As long as he seized this opportunity, perhaps his Grass Pill Sect could directly enter Brilliance City and they could even be the directckeys of the Six Great ns. With Wu Zhenjian¡¯s status as a grade four pill refiner, as long as he had sufficient resources, it was not impossible for him to advance to the Supreme Stage in the future. Once he advanced to the Supreme Stage, the Grass Pill Sect would be an existenceparable to the Six Great ns. Wu Zhenjian was very ambitious, so he had never told anyone his inner thoughts, which was to rece the Wei n! Ever since he had entered Brilliance City, this idea had be more and more intense. He had even thought about how he would attach himself to the Six Great ns and advance to the Supreme Stage, reaching the peak of his life! If he was lucky, that disciple of his might even be fancied by a woman from a certain n. It didn¡¯t matter even if she was dozens of years older, as long as they could get married. With this thought in mind, Wu Zhenjian walked into the courtyard, preparing to mentally prepare his disciple. Then, he saw Zhang Yang lying on the ground with his eyes rolled back. His body was constantly twitching as if he had just experienced a high tide. ¡°My dear disciple, what¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡± Wu Zhenjian was shocked and hurriedly went forward to ask. ¡°¡­¡± Do I look like I¡¯m fine? ¡°How disgusting. What is this?¡± Seeing the sticky saliva on Zhang Yang¡¯s body, Wu Zhenjian had a look of disdain. Zhang Yang :¡±¡­¡± Wu Zhenjian was a Heaven Stage cultivator after all. He waved his hand and spirit energy surged, instantly drying the saliva on Zhang Yang¡¯s body. Then, he frowned and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Zhang Yang¡¯s entire body trembled as he climbed up from the ground. He pointed at Qin Jue¡¯s room and said, ¡°Master, you have to avenge me. The person in that room had insulted you. I was so angry that I attacked him. I didn¡¯t expect that he had a particrly powerful fiend beast. I wasn¡¯t his match at all.¡± ¡°Impudent! Who dares to bully a member of our Grass Pill Sect!¡± Wu Zhenjian was furious and walked towards Qin Jue¡¯s room. ¡°Sect Master Wu, why are you so angry?¡± At this moment, the door to the side opened and a woman walked out, standing in front of Wu Zhenjian. The woman¡¯s long hair was tied up, and she was charming. She looked poised and noble, filled with the charm of a mature woman, causing one¡¯s imagination to run wild. ¡°Ye Yao?¡± Wu Zhenjian¡¯s pupils constricted as he revealed a shocked expression. ¡°It was your Heavenly Note Sect who bullied my disciple?¡± Wu Zhenjian was very afraid of this woman. After all, she was a rare sound cultivator. The so-called sound cultivators were cultivators that used music to attack their enemies. Their techniques were as difficult to deal with as illusions, and in some aspects, they were even more terrifying than illusions. Therefore, unless there was no other choice, Wu Zhenjian was unwilling to fight with this woman. ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Ye Yao shook her head. ¡°Then what do you mean?¡± Wu Zhenjian frowned. ¡°As the sect master, Sect Master Wu wouldn¡¯t just attack a young man, right?¡± Ye Yao smiled and said, ¡°Besides, ording to what I know, your disciple attacked first.¡± ¡°I can attest to that!¡± Mu Xiaoyu crawled out from behind Ye Yao and said righteously. ¡°I can testify as well,¡± Liu Ping added. Ye Yao was rather helpless towards these two disciples. If it weren¡¯t for their request, she would definitely not interfere in their affairs. After all, Wu Zhenjian was a grade four pill forger. ¡°Master, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense¡­¡± Zhang Yang didn¡¯t expect the Sect Master of the Heavenly Note Sect to actually speak up for Qin Jue and hurriedly exined. However, before he could finish his sentence, Wu Zhenjian directly pped his face and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me again.¡± Before Zhang Yang could react, he was pped to the ground. He gritted his teeth in pain and did not dare to add fuel to the fire. ¡°Sect Master Ye, I¡¯ve already taught my disciple a lesson. Can you move aside now?¡± Ye Yao was stunned. She did not expect Wu Zhenjian to take such an approach at all. Now, even if she wanted to interfere, she couldn¡¯t. Without waiting for Ye Yao to speak, the door to the corner suddenly opened. Qin Jue walked out with a wine pot in his hand. He looked at Wu Zhenjian and said, ¡°You¡¯re the Sect Master of the Grass Pill Sect?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Wu Zhenjian looked proud. Although the Grass Pill Sect had only been established for less than a hundred years, it was the only alchemy sect within a radius of 5,000 kilometers. Just the number of grade three pill refiners alone numbered over a dozen, and with a grade four pill refiner like Wu Zhenjian holding down the fort, no one dared to offend him. ¡°What? Are you going to avenge your disciple?¡± Qin Jue said with interest. ¡°Hmph, which sect are you from? How dare you bully my Grass Pill Sect.¡± Wu Zhenjian released his spirit sense and questioned. Unexpectedly, Wu Zhenjian didn¡¯t sense any spirit energy fluctuations from Qin Jue¡¯s body. Instead, he found an early-phase Heaven Stage fiend beast in the room. Wait¡­ what breed was this fiend beast? Why have I never seen it before? ¡°Xuanyi Mountain Sect, Qin Jue.¡± Qin Jue took a sip of wine and said truthfully. ¡°Xuanyi Mountain Sect? Could it be the Xuanyi Mountain Sect where Bai Ye lives?¡± Although the Grass Pill Sect and the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had never interacted before, Wu Zhenjian had heard of Bai Ye¡¯s name. After all, they were all factions within the Wei n¡¯s territory. Qin Jue was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that his unreliable senior brother would be so well-known. ¡°So you¡¯re Bai Ye¡¯s disciple. I¡¯ve seen your master a few times in the past.¡± Ye Yao smiled. ¡°No, I¡¯m not his disciple.¡± Qin Jue shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m his junior brother.¡± ¡°Junior Brother!¡± Everyone was stunned. Bai Ye actually had such a young junior brother. ¡°My senior brother is in seclusion and can¡¯t leave the Xuanyi Mountain Sect for the time being, so I took his ce at this banquet.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders helplessly. ¡°Are you really Bai Ye¡¯s junior brother?¡± Ye Yao could not believe it. ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t care what your rtionship with Bai Ye is. If you dare to bully a disciple of my Grass Pill Sect, you¡¯ll have to pay the price.¡± Wu Zhenjian snorted. Since Bai Ye wasn¡¯t here, Wu Zhenjian didn¡¯t have anything to fear. So what if Bai Ye was his junior brother? A young man in his teens was someone he could bully as he pleased. ¡°Sect Master Wu, as the Sect Master of the Grass Pill Sect and a grade four pill refiner, it¡¯s probably not appropriate for you to lower your status to deal with a young man,¡± Ye Yao said sarcastically. If Qin Jue was only an ordinary disciple, Ye Yao might not have interfered anymore, but since she knew that this person was Bai Ye¡¯s junior brother, Ye Yao couldn¡¯t just sit by and do nothing. ¡°What a joke. He used that fiend beast to bully my disciple. Could it be that he wants me to pretend that nothing happened?¡± In Wu Zhenjian¡¯s opinion, the reason why Zhang Yang was in such a miserable state was entirely because of that Heaven Stage fiend beast. However, Wu Zhenjian didn¡¯t care. He had long since reached the peak of the Heaven Stage. To deal with an early-phase Heaven Stage fiend beast was simply too easy. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Ye Yao did not back down. Themotion here quickly attracted the attention of the other cultivators in the courtyard. Seeing that it was two Heaven Stage experts confronting each other, they immediately turned into eager spectators. Chapter 88 - Pill Refining Competition

Chapter 88: Pill Refining Competition

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ye Yao, this has nothing to do with you. I suggest you stay out of this.¡± Wu Zhenjian¡¯s eyes narrowed as they flickered with a dangerous light. ¡°What if I insist on getting involved?¡± Ye Yao said coldly. Qin Jue was somewhat dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t know this woman at all, so why was she so protective of him? Thinking about it carefully, ever since he said that he was Bai Ye¡¯s junior brother, Ye Yao¡¯s attitude towards him had changed slightly. Could there be some secret between his senior brother and this woman? ¡°You!¡± Wu Zhenjian was furious, but there was nothing he could do. In terms of strength, the two of them were equally matched. If they really fought, not to mention whether both sides would suffer heavy losses, just the destruction they caused would be enough to destroy the entire street. At that time, the Six Great ns would definitely not sit idle. This was something Wu Zhenjian was unwilling to see happen. Taking a deep breath, Wu Zhenjian said in a deep voice, ¡°Since Sect Master Ye insists on intervening, why don¡¯t we let my disciplepete against this young man? But he will not be allowed to rely on any external forces. Whoever loses will kowtow and apologize!¡± Ye Yao frowned slightly. ¡°Compete in what?¡± ¡°Pill refinement!¡± ¡°Hehe, Sect Master Wu, aren¡¯t you too ridiculous? You, a disciple of an alchemy sect, want topete with others in pill refinement? You¡¯re simply shameless.¡± Ye Yao sneered. ¡°What? You don¡¯t dare?¡± Ignoring Ye Yao¡¯s ridicule, Wu Zhenjian turned to look at Qin Jue. Originally, Qin Jue was about to ask Tam to give this Grass Pill Sect Master a full-body massage, but Wu Zhenjian¡¯s suggestion piqued his interest. He had never refined a medicinal pill before. Perhaps he could try it now? ¡°Okay, I ept your conditions.¡± Qin Jue nodded in agreement. ¡°Qin Jue, you¡­¡± Ye Yao panicked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t lose.¡± Qin Jue said confidently. With his cultivation, even if the refinement failed, he could still use his spirit energy to forcefully condense an item. Moreover, its grade would definitely not be low. He did not need to worry about losing. ¡°Young man, you don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth.¡± Wu Zhenjian could not help but sneer. ¡°Zhang Yang, let him see how powerful our Grass Pill Sect is.¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Zhang Yang raised his head, stuck out his chest, and raised his nose to the sky. He could almost imagine the scene of Qin Jue kneeling in front of him and kowtowing to apologize. As a grade one pill refiner, Zhang Yang had the confidence to do so. ¡°Brat, just wait to kowtow and apologize.¡± ring at Qin Jue, Zhang Yang took out a pink pill furnace from his storage ring and ced it on the ground. Then he took out several medicinal herbs and raised his voice, ¡°The pill I want to refine is a high-level first-grade medicinal pill, Small Essence Pill!¡± At this moment, Zhang Yang could be said to be in high spirits. He had already forgotten about how he had been tormented by Tam just now. ¡°Uh¡­ Um, Sect Master Ye, do you have a pill furnace? Can you lend it to me?¡± Qin Jue said awkwardly. Ye Yao: ¡°???¡± ¡°Hahaha, you don¡¯t even own a pill furnace. Are you sure you know how to refine pills?¡± Zhang Yangughed. Wu Zhenjian could not help but reveal a smile. Young people indeed liked to act tough. ¡°I do have one, but do you really know how to refine pills? If not, even if you give up now, I can guarantee your safety.¡± Ye Yao said worriedly. Liu Ping and Mu Xiaoyu looked at each other. Was this still the same master who was initially unwilling to be nosy and was only willing to take action after being begged by the two of them for a long time? Could it be that Master was also craving for this youth¡¯s body? ¡°Trust me.¡± Qin Jue took a sip of wine and said seriously. ¡°Fine.¡± Helpless, Ye Yao could only take out the pill furnace that she hadn¡¯t used in a long time from her storage ring and give it to Qin Jue. She had already thought it through. If Qin Jue was unwilling to kowtow and apologize after he lost, even if she had to ruin her rtionship with Wu Zhenjian, she would still do her best to protect Qin Jue. ¡°Uh¡­ Um, Sect Master Ye, there¡¯s one more thing. Do you have any alchemy books?¡± ¡°???¡± Ye Yao wasn¡¯t the only one. Question marks appeared on everyone¡¯s faces. Are you kidding me? You¡¯re nning on reading pill refining books right now? In other words, he had never refined pills before? ¡°I only have the most basic ¡®Book of Pill Refinement¡¯ here¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, as long as it¡¯s rted to pill refinement.¡± Qin Jue said happily. What he needed the most now was this kind of basic knowledge, and the more basic the better. Taking over the ¡°Book of Pill Refining¡±, Qin Jue casually flipped open a few pages. Sure enough, what was recorded on it were some basic pill refining knowledge. ¡°Boy, you¡¯re going to lose.¡± Zhang Yang didn¡¯t expect that Qin Jue had never refined pills before. He immediately felt even more contempt in his heart. As the mes gradually stabilized, Zhang Yang gradually threw in the medicinal herbs and began to refine and purify them. On the other side, Qin Jue was still reading the ¡°Record of Pill Refinement¡± with relish. The surrounding spectators shook their heads one after another, speechless at Qin Jue. It was obvious what would happenter. How could a person who had never refined a medicinal pill and did not even know the basic knowledge of pill refinement win against someone like Zhang Yang? ¡°Sigh, young people nowadays are too rash. He actually agreed to such apetition. Zhang Yang is a grade one pill refiner.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s rash. He¡¯s just stupid.¡± ¡°If it were me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone discussed in low voices. Almost no one believed that Qin Jue could win, not even Ye Yao. Just as Zhang Yang finished refining the medicinal herbs with great difficulty and prepared to condense the pill, Qin Jue finally finished reading the ¡°Book of Pill Refining¡±. ¡°I understand now. So pill refinement is that simple.¡± Closing the ¡°Book of Pill Refining¡±, Qin Jue said casually. ¡°Hehe, idiot.¡± Zhang Yang sneered. Under normal circumstances, if a person wanted to be a pill refiner, they would have to spend several years studying the basics and studying them diligently. He would then have to rely on the guidance of a master teacher, and after thousands of failures and constant hard work, he would finally have a chance to be a grade one pill master. Back then, when Zhang Yang finished reading the basic knowledge of pill refinement, he also thought that it would be very simple. In the end, he only realized how difficult it was when he took action personally. It took him two whole months just to master how to control the fire. Qin Jue had only read the basic knowledge for less than five minutes. Even if he was a genius, he could at most guarantee that the furnace wouldn¡¯t explode. With this thought in mind, Zhang Yang subconsciously moved his butt back to avoid being affected just in case Qin Jue identally blew up the furnace. After reading the ¡°Book of Pill Refining¡±, Qin Jue began to think about what kind of medicinal pill to refine. After all, he didn¡¯t have the pill form, so he could only imagine it out of thin air. After a long while, Qin Jue suddenly pped his forehead and took out a pot of thousand-year-old spirit wine and a few spirit fruits from his storage ring before stuffing them all into the pill furnace. ¡°Am I seeing things? That looks like¡­ a Blood Spirit Fruit?¡± ¡°There¡¯s also the Jade Essence Fruit, Moon Orange Fruit¡­ Heavens, aren¡¯t these spirit fruits already extinct?¡± Seeing the spirit fruit Qin Jue took out, everyone was in an uproar. Many cultivators even had zing eyes and almost couldn¡¯t resist rushing up to snatch it. One had to know that these were all grade four spirit fruits.. In their opinion, it was a waste of god¡¯s given gifts for a fellow who did not know how to refine pills. Chapter 89 - The Fragrance of the Pill

Chapter 89: The Fragrance of the Pill

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was indeed Qin Jue¡¯s first time refining pills. Before this, let alone refining pills, Qin Jue had never even read any pill refining books. At most, he had observed Bai Ye refining pills. However, Bai Ye¡¯s pill refining skill was probably worse than Zhang Yang. Of course, if it was the other way around, then Zhang yang definitely wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against Qin Jue. After throwing the spirit wine and spirit fruits into the pill furnace, Qin Jue directly used his spirit energy to refine them. ording to the description in the ¡°Book of Pill Refining¡±, refining medicinal herbs was the most difficult part of the pill refinement process. It was also the most important step. Moreover, the higher the grade of the medicinal herb, the more difficult it would be to refine it. Even the top-notch pill refinement masters of the Spirit Central World could only get 90% of the medicinal strength in the medicinal herbs. The rest of the medicinal strength would then dissipate. For a grade one pill refiner like Zhang Yang, it was already extremely difficult for him to get 50% of the medicinal strength. This was even after he had grasped a high-level pill refinement technique. Because the medicinal strength of many medicinal herbs could not be extracted alone, they could only be refined and purified, fusing with other herbs. Therefore, the skill of a pill refiner was extremely important. If a faction had a high-grade pill refiner holding down the fort, then its strength would increase noticeably in a short period of time. This was also the reason why Wu Zhenjian was valued by the Six Great ns. However, at this moment, Qin Jue hadpletely purified the spirit qi in the spirit fruit, leaving not a trace behind. If anyone had discovered this, they would probably be shocked to the core. ¡°What pill are you going to refine?¡± Ye Yao could not help but ask. She had never seen a pill refined using spirit wine and spirit fruits before. After pondering for a moment, Qin Jue casually answered, ¡°The Drunk Heart Pill.¡± ¡°Drunk Heart Pill? What pill is that?¡± Ye Yao was confused. ¡°A pill that I invented myself.¡± With that said, Qin Jue waved his hand, and the spirit energy between heaven and earth immediately crazily gathered over, forming visible energy ripples like dragons. ¡°This¡­¡± Ye Yao was stunned. Even if he was refining a grade four pill, there shouldn¡¯t be such a hugemotion, right? ¡°What a terrifying spirit energy fluctuation!¡± The surrounding spectators all revealed expressions of disbelief. Even the nearby cultivators could sense this spirit qi fluctuation and raised their eyes to look. At this moment, the person who was most shocked was none other than Wu Zhenjian. As a grade four pill refiner, no one present knew how to refine pills better than him. Such a tremendous spirit qi fluctuation was far superior to when he was refining a middle-level grade four pill. Could it be that Qin Jue was refining a high-level grade four pill? What a joke! Unless the world went crazy! Most importantly, this spirit qi did not seem to be produced by some high-level pill refinement technique but was forcefully extracted from the world. It was simply inconceivable. Wu Zhenjian once again used his spirit sense on Qin Jue, but he still didn¡¯t detect any spirit energy fluctuations. In an instant, a terrifying thought appeared in Wu Zhenjian¡¯s heart. Could it be that this youth was not as simple as he looked? But even a Heaven Stage cultivator only had a lifespan of 200 years. Since he could not see through the youth¡¯s cultivation, could the youth be a Supreme Stage expert? Without waiting for Wu Zhenjian to figure it out, the entire courtyard suddenly shook three times. Specks of golden light appeared, like a river of stars in the sky, dazzling and resplendent. ¡°What is this?¡± As the golden light appeared, everyone felt an indescribable feeling in their hearts. For a moment, they were unable to breathe. Before the golden light dissipated, more abnormalities appeared. In an instant, the courtyard seemed to have be a small world. All kinds of scenery were destroyed before they surged into Qin Jue¡¯s pill furnace like a tide. This was not all. When the phenomena surged into the pill furnace, a dense fragrance spread out and quickly spread to the entire courtyard before dissipating with the wind. It made one feel extremely calm after smelling it. Seeing this, Qin Jue looked confused. Even he didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. That ¡°Book of Pill Refining¡± only described the basic knowledge of pill refinement and did not tell him that these strange things would appear. It seemed like he had identally gone too far. ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡± Wu Zhenjian was dumbfounded. He could hardly believe his eyes. ¡°Auspicious signs appear one after another, and the fragrance of the pills spreads to five kilometers. Isn¡¯t this a phenomenon that only appears when one is refining a perfected grade four pill?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, there was a bang. Zhang Yang, who was refining pills, had actually exploded! ¡°Pfft!¡± Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Zhang Yang was sent flying. If not for his fast reaction and timely retreat, he would have been severely injured by the explosion. Even so, his injuries were still not light. He would need at least half a month to recover. Zhang Yang was quite unfortunate. He was just about to seed in condensing the pill when the strange phenomenon caused by Qin Jue caused the surrounding spirit qi to be sucked into Qin Jue¡¯s pill furnace. Zhang Yang immediately lost control and the furnace finally exploded. ¡°Master¡­¡± Zhang Yangy on the ground screaming, but Wu Zhenjian didn¡¯t even look at him. His eyes were fixed on Qin Jue¡¯s pill furnace as if there was a rare treasure there. In fact, a perfected grade four pill was indeed a rare treasure. In the entire Southern Land, the number of pill refiners who could refine a perfected grade four pill did not exceed five. Furthermore, they were all consecrated by the three major sects. One could easily imagine how Wu Zhenjian felt at the moment. Some pill refinement masters might be able to refine Supreme Stage spirit pills, but they would not be able to refine a perfected grade four medicinal pill. This wasn¡¯t simply a matter of level. If one wanted to refine a perfected pill, he had to purify more than ny percent of the medicinal strength. In addition, he had to use all sorts of favorable conditions in order to have a chance of seeding. ¡°Heavens, a perfected grade four medicinal pill! It¡¯s a perfected grade four medicinal pill! And it¡¯s already close to a Supreme Stage spirit pill!¡± ¡°He actually refined a perfected grade four pill!¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Soon, other cultivators also recognized this phenomenon and shouted. Was this really his first time refining pills? Auspicious signs appeared one after another, and the fragrance of pills filled the air. This was a phenomenon that only appeared when a Supreme Stage spirit pill was refined. Even if they had never seen it before, they had heard of it. Now, it had truly appeared in front of them. At this moment, Qin Jue stretched out his palm and began to condense the pill. ¡°???¡± ¡°What kind of pill refinement technique is this?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. They were sure that they hadn¡¯t seen it wrongly. Qin Jue simply reached his hand into the furnace, ignoring the high temperature mes. Then like a bun, he grabbed the condensed spirit qi and poured it into the spirit wine. In the blink of an eye, twelve irregr-looking ¡°pills¡± appeared in front of everyone. With spirit qi lingering around them, they were clearly not ordinary items. ¡°This is the legendary perfected pill?¡± Everyone looked at each other, feeling as if they were dreaming. As everyone knew, the higher the grade of the pill, the more difficult it was to refine. If a grade four pill refiner were to refine a grade one pill, then he could easily make a dozen pills with a single furnace. However, if it was a grade four medicinal pill, he would at most be able to refine one. For pills like the perfected grade four pill, even a Supreme Stage pill refiner could only refine one at a time under certain circumstances, but Qin Jue had refined twelve at once. Not even the legendary pill refiner from the Central Continent Holy Land could do this, right? Chapter 90 - Dark Abyss Valley

Chapter 90: Dark Abyss Valley

Qin Jue didn¡¯t expect that his first time refining a medicinal pill would actually cause such a bigmotion. Initially, he thought that even if he failed, he could just use his spirit energy to condense a pill that would surpass a grade one. In the end, not only did he seed in refining it, he even refined a perfected grade four pill? Ordinary grade four pill refiners could only refine high grade four pills. Above that were the Supreme Stage Spirit Pills. As for perfected pills, it could only be chanced upon by luck. Even a perfected grade one pill was countless times more expensive than ordinary grade one pills. This was because a perfected medicinal pill represented that the medicinal strength had been purified by more than ny percent. Furthermore, it had to be matched with various favorable conditions in order to have a chance of sessfully refining it. Pill refiners who were able to refine perfected pills were all renowned existences in the alchemy world. Most importantly, perfected pills did not have pill toxins. As everyone knew, all pills, regardless of their grade, would have a certain level of pill toxin. This pill toxin would umte as the number of pills one consumed increased, until finally erupting uncontrobly. Therefore, cultivators who often consumed medicinal pills would think of ways to use various heavenly treasures to remove the pill toxin in their bodies. On the other hand, people who consumed perfected pills didn¡¯t have to worry about this problem at all. Therefore, every perfected pill was extremely precious and priceless. Even though Wu Zhenjian was already a grade four pill refiner, he had yet to refine a perfected grade four pill. Thinking of his senior brother who had yet to refine a normal pill apart from the Wuji Saint¡¯s Essence Soul, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and sigh. Perhaps this was the difference in talent. Seeing everyone staring at the medicinal pill in his hand, Qin Jue put it back into his storage ring and cheerfully said, ¡°I won.¡± The result was obvious at this point. Zhang Yang¡¯s furnace had already exploded. Even if Qin Jue refined trash, he would still win, let alone a perfected grade four pill. ¡°Master, Master, if he hadn¡¯t absorbed the surrounding spirit qi and affected my state of mind, my furnace definitely wouldn¡¯t have exploded. You have to uphold justice for me!¡± Zhang Yang clearly did not realize the seriousness of the problem. He scrambled to Wu Zhenjian¡¯s side, trying to get him to help. Wu Zhenjian :¡±¡­¡± You make it sound like you would have won if the furnace had not exploded. ¡°What? Are you going back on your word?¡± Qin Jue narrowed his eyes. ¡°Master¡­¡± p! Wu Zhenjian pped Zhang Yang on the face and said coldly, ¡°Trash, admit defeat and quickly kowtow to apologize!¡± Wu Zhenjian had never thought that Qin Jue could actually refine a perfected grade four pill. Even if he wanted to act shamelessly, he couldn¡¯t do so in front of so many people. He could only give up on Zhang Yang. ¡°Pfft!¡± Zhang Yang was already injured. He immediately spat out blood and retreated, his face pale. ¡°Master¡­¡± Seeing Wu Zhenjian¡¯s expressionless face, Zhang Yang knew that he had no other choice but to kneel in front of Qin Jue. ¡°Sorry, I was wrong!¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Qin Jue waved his hand impatiently. ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this, Zhang Yang seemed to have lost his soul. He stood up groggily from the ground and acted as though he was a lifeless machine. As Wu Zhenjian¡¯s core disciple, Zhang Yang¡¯s life had been smooth-sailing in recent years. Especially after he became a grade one pill refiner, people around him would always praise and tter him. When had he ever been so miserable? All the cultivators present shook their heads and sighed. If Zhang Yang could not recover from this failure, it would be very difficult for him to make another breakthrough in the future. It could even cause inner demons inside of him, causing his cultivation to deteriorate. Wu Zhenjian also lost face because of Zhang Yang. He red at Ye Yao coldly. If it wasn¡¯t for this woman, things wouldn¡¯t have been so troublesome. ¡°Sect Master Wu, are you still going to make a move?¡± Ye Yaoughed instead of being angry. Qin Jue¡¯s victory in the pill refinementpetition had greatly exceeded her expectations. She was very happy now and didn¡¯t care about Wu Zhenjian¡¯s hostility at all. ¡°Hmph!¡± Wu Zhenjian flicked his sleeves and could only forcefully endure his anger as he turned to leave. Putting aside the fact that Ye Yao was of the same realm as him and was also a sound cultivator, Wu Zhenjian would definitely not act rashly now that he knew that Qin Jue was capable of refining a perfected grade four pill. In his eyes, Qin Jue might even be a Heaven Stage cultivator. Wu Zhenjian was not confident that he could fight two enemies at once. Moreover, Qin Jue was now someone who was sought after. It was unknown how many people wanted to befriend him. If Wu Zhenjian rashly made a move, he would most likely be stopped by other cultivators. ¡°Master¡­ Wait for me¡­¡± Zhang Yang followed behind Wu Zhenjian with lifeless eyes, still in a daze. Seeing this, Qin Jue returned the pill furnace to Ye Yao and prepared to go back to his room to sleep. ¡°Master, what pill did you refine just now?¡± A spectating cultivator couldn¡¯t help but step forward and ask, directly calling Qin Jue master. ¡°Drunk Heart Pill.¡± Qin Jue answered casually. ¡°Drunk Heart Pill? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before?¡± The cultivator was somewhat dumbfounded. Nonsense. Of course you¡¯ve never heard of it. The Drunk Heart Pill was a pill refined by Qin Jue with a heart shaped chocte as the prototype. Therefore, how could he have heard of it? What was worth mentioning was that since it was refined with spirit fruits, the twelve Drunk Heart Pills were also divided into several different vors, and Qin Jue could use them as snacks. ¡°Then¡­ does the Drunk Heart Pill have any special effects?¡± After a moment of hesitation, the cultivator asked. ¡°Mm¡­ it should be able to be used to increase cultivation.¡± Qin Jue said with uncertainty, because even he didn¡¯t know what effect this thing had. Hearing that it could increase cultivation, the cultivator¡¯s eyes lit up. He hurriedly said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m willing to give you 10 high-grade spirit stones to buy a single Drunk Heart Pill!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, it was like a fuse had been lit. Many cultivators cried out one after another, ¡°I¡¯m also willing to pay 10 high-grade spirit stones to buy a Drunk Heart Pill!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay 20 high-grade spirit stones!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay 30!¡± ¡°50!¡± ¡°80!¡± In an instant, many cultivators started a price war. One after another, the courtyard seemed to be an auction hall. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not selling.¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone was stunned. They had actually forgotten the most important factor. Qin Jue had never promised to sell the Drunk Heart Pill. ¡°I¡¯ll give 200 high-grade spirit stones to buy a Drunk Heart Pill. How about it?¡± At this time, a ck-robed Heaven Stage cultivator with a scar on his face stepped forward and said. ¡°It¡¯s the Valley Master of the Dark Abyss Valley, Tang Tian!¡± The other cultivators gasped and hurriedly pulled away from the fellow with the scar. Dark Abyss Valley was a Martial Dao faction formed by assassins. No matter where one was, assassins were the most feared existence. Therefore, almost no one dared to offend the Dark Abyss Valley. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t even know when they would die. ¡°The one standing next to Tang Tian should be his third son. It¡¯s said that Tang Tian¡¯s third son is talented and intelligent. Moreover, he¡¯s skilled in forging hidden weapons. He once relied on his Profound Stage cultivation to sessfully assassinate an Earth Stage cultivator.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. Best to stay away from him.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Tang Tian didn¡¯t seem to hear the surrounding discussion. He looked straight at Qin Jue and waited for an answer. ¡°Not selling.¡± Qin Jue¡¯s answer was still the same. Chapter 91 - What Is Your Relationship With My Senior Brother?

Chapter 91: What Is Your Rtionship With My Senior Brother?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°200 high-grade spirit stones is not a small sum.¡± Tang Tian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I won¡¯t sell no matter how much you offer.¡± Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and directly turned around to go back to his room to sleep. To him, spirit stones were useless. As long as he was willing, he could find more at any time. Seeing this, Tang Tian¡¯s expression turned even uglier. He was about to say something when the young man beside him suddenly pulled the corner of his clothes and shook his head slightly. Tang Tian immediately shut his mouth. Watching Qin Jue enter the room, the young man fell into deep thought. Since Qin Jue was unwilling to sell it, these cultivators had no choice. This was Brilliance City, so they naturally couldn¡¯t snatch it from him. Moreover, how could a person who could refine a perfect grade four pill be a pushover? However, the news of Qin Jue refining a perfect grade four pill would most likely spread throughout Brilliance City today. Dong dong dong! Qin Jue had justid down and had yet to close his eyes when someone suddenly knocked on the door. ¡°Who is it?¡± Qin Jue stood up impatiently. ¡°Junior Brother Qin Jue, it¡¯s me.¡± The woman deliberately lowered her voice from outside. Qin Jue was stunned. The Sect Master of the Heavenly Note Sect, Ye Yao? He waved his hand and opened the door. It was indeed Ye Yao who was standing outside. ¡°Sect Master Ye,e in and sit.¡± Qin Jue took out a pot of spirit wine and said. Although he wasn¡¯t afraid of Wu Zhenjian, Ye Yao had still stood up for him despite not knowing him. For that, Qin Jue was still very grateful. In addition, Qin Jue also wanted to know what kind of rtionship Ye Yao had with his senior brother. ¡°Thank you.¡± Nodding, Ye Yao walked into the room and was shocked to see Tam standing inside. ¡°What kind of fiend beast is this?¡± ¡°Oh, this is Senior Brother¡¯s pet.¡± Qin Jue said casually. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s his pet?¡± Ye Yao muttered to herself. Even his pets were of the Heaven Stage. It seemed like he was still as outstanding as before. ¡°Sect Master Ye, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Qin Jue asked as he drank a mouthful of wine. ¡°Well¡­¡± Ye Yao lowered her head with a hesitant expression. This action immediately revealed her mature female charm. Inparison, a cute girl like Mu Xiaoyu was simply not worth mentioning. ¡°How¡­ How is Bai Ye doing?¡± ¡°???¡± Indeed, there must be some secret between the two of them! Qin Jue took a deep breath and said, ¡°Senior Brother has been in closed-door cultivation recently, preparing to advance to the Supreme Stage, so I took his ce at this banquet.¡± Of course, Qin Jue wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about Bai Ye¡¯s injuries. Moreover, Bai Ye himself had said that this was his chance to break through. Maybe when Qin Jue returned, Bai Ye would have already sessfully advanced to the Supreme Stage. ¡°I see.¡± Ye Yao revealed a disappointed expression, but on second thought, Bai Ye was actually trying to break through to the Supreme Stage. She was both happy and shy. Because Bai Ye had once said that he woulde to find her after he advanced to the Supreme Stage. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I have a question that I don¡¯t know if I should ask.¡± Seeing the other party lower his head in silence, Qin Jue hesitated. ¡°What question?¡± ¡°What is your rtionship with my senior brother?¡± Hearing this, Ye Yao¡¯s face instantly flushed red, and she said shyly, ¡°About that¡­ you should ask your senior brother.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Senior Brother, what did you do to her? Why would a peak Heaven Stage expert act so shyly?! Without waiting for Qin Jue to figure it out, Ye Yao suddenly took out a painting and ced it on the table. ¡°Junior Brother Qin Jue, please help me hand this painting to Bai Ye. Tell him that I¡¯ll wait for him forever.¡± With that said, Ye Yao quickly ran out of the room, leaving a dumbfounded Qin Jue behind. What was going on? Qin Jue¡¯s fingers moved slightly, and the portrait immediately flew into his hand and slowly unfolded. ¡°F*ck, is this supposed to be Senior Brother?¡± The man in the portrait had sharp brows, bright eyes, and a charming appearance. His long ck hair was tied behind his head, making him look carefree and uninhibited. Especially his eyes, which seemed to be able to speak, were almostparable to Qin Jue¡¯s. Was this supposed to be his senior brother? Are you kidding me? Qin Jue remembered that ever since he joined the Xuanyi Mountain Sect 10 years ago, Bai Ye had always looked the same. Was the man in the portrait really Bai Ye? ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll ask when I get back.¡± Putting away the portrait, Qin Jue took arge sip of wine,y on the bed, and slept. At the same time, the news of Qin Jue refining a perfect grade four pill quickly spread, causing a huge uproar in Brilliance City. ¡°Have you heard? Someone has refined a perfected grade four pill!¡± ¡°What? Really?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! The appearance of auspiciousness and the fragrance of pills were everywhere. I saw it with my own eyes. I can¡¯t be wrong!¡± ¡°Who was the one who refined the medicinal pill?¡± ¡°He seems to be the junior brother of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect Master.¡± ¡°Let me tell you. It¡¯s said that the Sect Master of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect refined a perfected grade four pill!¡± ¡°Hehe, not 1, but 12!¡± ¡°What? 42?¡± ¡°Incredible! Someone refined 80 perfected grade four medicinal pills!¡± ¡°Incredible news! Someone refined 107 perfected grade four pills in a furnace. He is the best pill refiner in the Spirit Central World!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Being able to refine a perfected grade four pill would have been shocking news anywhere in the world, let alone the Brilliance City. In an instant, all the forces heard the news and moved. They wanted to know who had refined 107 perfected grade four pills in a furnace, and even the Six Great ns were no exception. Not long after, all the information about the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was given to them, but there was no news of any grade four pill refiner. They couldn¡¯t even find Qin Jue. The only thing that was certain was that Qin Jue was indeed from the Xuanyi Mountain Sect since they knew that he had participated in the Demon-ying Gathering a few months ago. However, no one had noticed him then because his name was unknown at the time. At the Hu n branch. ¡°Are you sure that he refined a perfected grade four pill?¡± As the branch hall master of the Hu n who was stationed in Brilliance City, Hu Yao¡¯s face was filled with shock, and he could hardly believe his ears. ¡°I¡¯m sure. At that time, many cultivators witnessed it with their own eyes, including the Grass Pill Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Wu Zhenjian.¡± The Hu n cultivator said. They were all professional intelligence personnel. Every piece of information would be repeatedly confirmed before being reported, so this isn¡¯t as exaggerated as the rumors outside. Otherwise, what Qin Jue would be refining at this moment would no longer be a perfected grade four pill but a Supreme Stage spirit pill. ¡°Who is the other party?¡± Hu Yao asked. ¡°He¡¯s the junior brother of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect Master. Among the factions that came to participate in the banquet, only the Sect Master of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect did note.¡± Hu Yao frowned in thought. After a long while, he said seriously, ¡°No matter what, we have to pull this pill refinement master into our Hu Family. Quick, bring me to that pill refinement master!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hu Yao wasn¡¯t the only one. The people of the other five great ns stationed in Brilliance City were the same. A pill refiner who could refine a perfected grade four pill meant that he had a high chance of bing a Supreme Stage pill refiner in the future. Even if the Three Major Sects were here, they would definitely try their best to rope him in. Soon, the people in charge of the Six Great ns all arrived outside Qin Jue¡¯s courtyard, afraid that they would be one step slower than others. ¡­ Chapter 92 - A Bunch of Idiots

Chapter 92: A Bunch of Idiots

¡°Hu Yao? Why are you here too?!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this Brother Yin?¡± ¡°Brother Wang, it¡¯s you!¡± ¡°Yan Ben, weren¡¯t you cultivating in seclusion?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The six Heaven Stage experts stood opposite each other and chatted with each other. They seemed exceptionally enthusiastic. If one didn¡¯t know better, one would think that they were good friends that they had not seen in many years. ¡°Brother Yun, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Hahaha, Brother Zhou, there¡¯s no need for the two of us to deliberately mystify things. I¡¯ll put it this way: our Yun family will definitely take this pill refinement master.¡± ¡°Hehe, does your Yun family have that ability?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Everyone, stop fighting. Why don¡¯t we let this pill refinement master make the decision himself?¡± Hu Yao suggested with a bitter smile. Originally, Hu Yao had thought that with the spies the Hu n had nted in Brilliance City, they would be the first to arrive. He hadn¡¯t expected that the other five great ns would be on par with them and appear here so quickly. Left with no choice, Hu Yao could only choose to make such a suggestion. ¡°Brother Hu is right. Let this pill refining master make his own decision!¡± The Wang family expert named Brother Wang praised. ¡°That¡¯s right. Instead of fighting here, why don¡¯t we let that pill refinement master make his own choice?¡± ¡°Alright, if the pill refinement master chooses my Zhou Family, don¡¯t go back on your word.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone swaggered into the courtyard. The Earth Stage cultivator who received Qin Jue previously pointed to a room in the corner and said, ¡°That pill refinement master lives there.¡± Themotion here quickly attracted the attention of the other cultivators in the courtyard. Those who were able to enter this courtyard were basically the leaders of the various forces. Seeing the people in charge of the Six Great ns appear here, they all revealed astonished expressions. ¡°Elder Yin, why are you here?¡± Wu Zhenjian looked proud, thinking that the other party was here to look for him. ¡°Hmm? So it¡¯s Sect Master Wu. Please make way. You have nothing to do here.¡± Elder Yin waved his hand and said impatiently. Wu Zhenjian :¡±¡­¡± Was this still the same Elder Yin who had treated him with great respect and invited him to drink tea this morning and wanted to rope him into the Yin n? Wu Zhenjian was not an idiot. When he saw Elder Yin and the other elders of the five great ns walk towards Qin Jue¡¯s room, he instantly understood what was going on. Even though he was furious, there was nothing he could do. ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t it bad for us toe without informing beforehand?¡± Yan Ben, the elder of the Yan n, asked, ¡°What if the master is resting?¡± Everyone was stunned. ¡°Indeed, if he was resting, we might cause him to be displeased if we rashly came to his door. Why don¡¯t wee back tomorrow?¡± ¡°Good point.¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯se back tomorrow.¡± With that said, the six elders quickly came to a consensus. They left happily and quickly disappeared from sight, as if nothing had happened. ¡°This¡­¡± Everyone looked at each other in confusion. What was going on? All of them left? After a long while, the courtyard returned to normal. Right at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared soundlessly outside the courtyard. If an outsider was here, they would definitely recognize that it was Yan Ben, the elder of the Yan n who had just left not long ago. ¡°Haha, a group of idiots. They actually fell for it so easily.¡± With a cold smile, Yan Ben walked into the courtyard. ¡°Ah!¡± However, as soon as Yan Ben¡¯s footnded, he heard a scream of pain. ¡°What the hell is that?¡± Yan Ben was shocked. Before Yan Ben could react, a figure suddenly protruded from the ground. When he focused his eyes, he saw that it was the elder of the Wang n, Brother Wang! Brother Wang was lying on the ground with a painful expression, and Yan Ben¡¯s foot was right on top of him. ¡°You¡­¡± Yan Ben moved his foot away in shock. ¡°Hiss!¡± Brother Wang gasped and grimaced in pain. ¡°Damn it, I knew you wouldn¡¯t leave obediently.¡± Brother Wang stood up from the ground with his legs crossed and cursed. If he had not also been in the wrong, he would have rushed up to Yan Ben and fought with his life. Originally, he had wanted to sneak back via an escape technique, but he didn¡¯t expect Yan Ben toe back as well. Furthermore, Yan Ben had just stepped on him. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was a Heaven Stage expert and had a powerful physical body, he would have exploded from the stomp. How unlucky! Thinking of this, the angry Brother Wang punched the wall beside him. ¡°Ah!¡± Unexpectedly, the wall did not vibrate. Instead, there was a scream. ¡°Damn!¡± Brother Wang was shocked. What was going on? The wall had be a spirit? ¡°Haha, you two are here too?¡± Seeing that he could not dodge it, the wall twisted and Hu Yao walked out while holding his chest. Brother Wang :¡±¡­¡± Yan Ben :¡±¡­¡± ¡°As expected, you guys didn¡¯t leave. Thankfully, I came back to take a look.¡± At the same time, the scenery around them changed. The elders of the Yun Family also walked out from the shadows. He didn¡¯t want to be identally injured like Brother Wang and Hu Yao. ¡°Eh? You guys are back?¡± ¡°I knew I couldn¡¯t trust you old farts.¡± ¡°¡­¡± In the blink of an eye, all six elders had gathered at the spot again. Some had used escape techniques, while others had used mystic techniques. None of them had really left. The six people looked at each other and then simultaneously went to Qin Jue¡¯s room. At this point, there was no need to continue pretending. Dong dong dong. ¡°Master, we¡¯re here to visit you.¡± Creak. The door opened, and the six elders could not help but reveal excited expressions. However, in the next moment, what appeared in front of them was an extremely ugly and bloated frog with a long tongue. ¡°This is the master who refined a perfected grade four pill?¡± Hu Yao was dumbfounded. ¡°It can¡¯t be. Even fiend beasts can refine pills?¡± Yan Ben gulped. ¡°Are we at the wrong door?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Who are you guys?¡± Tam asked. ¡°Excuse me¡­ are you the junior brother of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect Master?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Tam shook his head. ¡°Uncle-Master Qin is asleep.¡± Upon hearing this, the six of them heaved a sigh of relief. As long as it was not this frog, it was fine. ¡°So Master is asleep. Then we won¡¯t disturb you guys any further,¡± Hu Yao said politely. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Since the Master is asleep, let¡¯se back tomorrow.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± As the six of them spoke, they left the courtyard and disappeared from sight just like before. However, they did not return this time. They were all old monsters that had lived for more than a hundred years. How could they not understand the principle of not disturbing others at this time? Otherwise, it would definitely be counterproductive. Tam was speechless. Were these guys here to joke? ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Jue dazedly opened his eyes and casually asked. ¡°Nothing much. Just now, a group of idiots said that they wanted to visit Uncle-Master, but they left again.¡± Tam closed the door behind him, his speech and manner almost human. ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t care. He picked up the wine pot by the bed and took a fierce sip, theny down and continued to sleep. Chapter 93 - Do You Know about Bluesilver Grass?

Chapter 93: Do You Know about Bluesilver Grass?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next morning¡­ Warm sunlight shone down, illuminating the entire Brilliance City. All kinds of air-transportation spirit artifacts flew through the air above the city, making it seem like a science fiction world. Qin Jue stretchedzily and stood up from the bed. It had to be said that living here was veryfortable. The only pity was that there was no food here. Although Qin Jue didn¡¯t need to eat, every morning when he woke up, he liked to stuff something in his mouth. But when he thought about it, it made sense. All the people who were able to attend the banquet were leaders of forces, so why would they need to eat? Thinking of this, Qin Jue simply took out a Drunk Heart Pill and stuffed it into his mouth. A rich wine fragrance immediately burst out, mixed with the faint smell of the Blood Spirit Fruit. Although the taste was not bad, he did not feel anything when he ate it, as if he had just drunk water. After eating two more Drunk Heart Pills in a row, Qin Jue was barely satisfied. He opened the door and walked out, with Tam hurriedly following behind. The courtyard was extremely vast. Not only was the spirit qi dense, but there was also a pavilion and a pool. Perhaps it was because everyone was cultivating, there was no one in the courtyard. Qin Jue came to the pavilion and sat down. He suddenly discovered that there were fish in the pool below! These fish had been staying in ces where the spirit qi was dense all year round, and there were gradual changes to them, making them appear exceptionally ¡°plump¡±. Qin Jue licked his lips, revealing a drooling expression. Speaking of which, it had been a long time since he had eaten fish. Seeing that there was no one around, Qin Jue grabbed with his hand, and the two fish immediately leaped out of the water and floated in front of him. ¡°If I roast this thing, it should taste pretty good.¡± After making up his mind, Qin Jue immediately removed the internal organs of the two fish and then began to roast them with fire. At this moment, a young man pushed open the door and went straight to the pavilion. ¡°Senior, good morning.¡± The young man smiled and walked into the pavilion, sitting opposite Qin Jue. Qin Jue nced at the young man. It was the young man who had been standing beside Tang Tian, the Valley Master of the Dark Abyss Valley. ¡°My name is Tang Xiao.¡± Seeing Qin Jue¡¯s puzzled expression, the young man immediately introduced himself. After thinking for a moment, he added, ¡°I am the third son of the Valley Master of the Dark Abyss Valley. Everyone likes to call me Third Tang.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Jue nodded casually as if he didn¡¯t hear the youth¡¯s words at all. Tang Xiao :¡±¡­¡± Not long after, the two fish were finally roasted and emitted an enticing fragrance. Qin Jue sprinkled some seasoning and then began to eat in big mouthfuls. ¡°Coo.¡± Tang Xiao gulped. He was hungry. ¡°You want to eat it too?¡± Qin Jue wiped his mouth and asked. Tang Xiao shook his head before nodding. ¡°Take some time to think about it.¡± With that, Qin Jue continued to wolf down the grilled fish. ¡°¡­¡± Soon, Qin Jue finished the two grilled fish, took out a pot of spirit wine, and drank it all. ¡°Nice!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Senior, I want to buy a Drunk Heart Pill.¡± After a moment of silence, Tang Xiao said carefully. ¡°Not selling.¡± Qin Jue refused without hesitation. ¡°I can exchange it with something else,¡± Tang Xiao added. ¡°What do you have?¡± Qin Jue finally had a trace of interest. He felt that this youth seemed to be somewhat different from the others. After all, the nickname Third Tang was already extraordinary. Seeing that Qin Jue was interested, Tang Xiao was overjoyed. He looked around and after confirming that no one was around, he took out a spirit herb that looked a little simr to a ginseng from his storage ring. ¡°This is a level five spirit herb that has ripened.¡± ¡°Level five spirit herb?¡± Qin Jue was rather surprised. ¡°You want to use a level five spirit herb to exchange for a grade four pill?¡± As everyone knew, spirit herbs that had reached level five had already undergone a qualitative change. Some even gained sentience and cultivated into spirits. A mature level five spirit herb could be exchanged for more than a dozen or even more high-level grade four spirit pills. Even if it was used to exchange for a perfected grade four pill, it would only be barely worth it. ¡°Senior, I hope you can agree to it.¡± Tang Xiao said sincerely. ¡°Alright, I can trade with you, but I have a question for you.¡± Qin Jue took a sip of wine and said meaningfully. ¡°What question?¡± Tang Xiao frowned. ¡°Do you know about Bluesilver Grass?¡± Qin Jue asked seriously. ¡°Bluesilver Grass? What¡¯s that?¡± Tang Xiao was dumbfounded. ¡°Where¡¯s the Bluesilver Emperor?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Tang Xiao was even more dumbfounded, not understanding what Qin Jue was talking about. ¡°Alright, forget it then.¡± Qin Jue revealed a disappointed expression. Tang Xiao :¡±¡­¡± ¡°This Drunk Heart Pill is yours.¡± Since he had already promised the other party, Qin Jue wouldn¡¯t go back on his word. With a light flick of his finger, a Drunk Heart Pill fell into Tang Xiao¡¯s hand, and the grade five spirit herb in Tang Xiao¡¯s hand was also put into Qin Jue¡¯s storage ring. ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± Tang Xiao hurriedly bowed in gratitude. Although he didn¡¯t know what Qin Jue meant by those questions, Tang Xiao was already satisfied that he had obtained this perfected grade four pill. With this pill, his father would be able to break through to the Supreme Stage faster. A perfect grade four pill was almost no less valuable than a grade five Supreme Stage pill to a peak Heaven Stage cultivator. It could greatly increase the chances of breaking through. At the same time, Qin Jue also stood up and walked out of the courtyard. ¡°Senior, where are you going?¡± Tang Xiao couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± After saying this, Qin Jue leisurely left the courtyard, with Tam still obediently following behind. Perhaps it was because the Six Great ns were holding a banquet, but there were many more cultivators in Brilliance City than usual. Qin Jue spread his spirit sense and came to a rtively bustling street, preparing to see if there was anything good to buy. Almost the moment he stepped onto the street, all eyes were on him, regardless of gender. ¡°Which n is this young master from? He¡¯s so handsome.¡± ¡°How can there be such a handsome youth in this world?¡± ¡°Look, he¡¯s drinking. Ah, I¡¯m going to faint!¡± The women spoke out one after another. At this moment, Qin Jue was holding a wine pot in his hand. His white clothes were as white as snow, and his facial features were iparably handsome. They were neither hard nor feminine. He could be said to be unparalleled in the world. If it were any other woman, they would also be unable to stop themselves from swooning. ¡°Pfft! He probably treats women poorly since he looks so handsome!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, he definitely won¡¯t live for long!¡± ¡°The most important thing for a man is his muscles!¡± The men spoke out one after another. Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about this. He slowly walked forward and finally stopped in front of a bookshop. He looked down and saw a picture book ced at the front. On it were four words: ¡°The Youth Young Cheng¡±. Qin Jue opened the book with a serious expression and a learning spirit. The story was very simple. It told the story of a useless youth working hard in cultivation and continuously bing stronger. In the end, he became invincible in the Spirit Central World. But at the end, this youth was betrayed by his lover, dying and his Dao dissipated. Even his head was chopped off. ¡°I can¡¯t believe there areics in this world.¡± Qin Jue watched with relish. ¡°Young Master, are you going to buy this book?¡± The store manager smiled. ¡°This is our Brilliance City¡¯s best-selling product.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a spirit stone suddenly smashed in front of him. ¡°I want all these books.¡± Qin Jue waved his hand and instantly put all the books in the shop into his storage ring. In his spare time, he could use these books to kill time. The store manager was stunned. He looked at Qin Jue and then at the top-grade spirit stone in front of him, unable to react for a moment. Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about the store manager and directly turned to leave the bookstore. That spirit stone was condensed by him using the spirit qi of heaven and earth. It was more than enough to buy all the books. Next, Qin Jue bought some more things. Ever since he transmigrated to the Spirit Central World, he had spent most of his time in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and was unfamiliar with the outside world. This time, he had seen many new and interesting things. Perhaps he could consider going to the Sacred Land of the Central Continent in the future. That ce should be more prosperous than here. ¡°Handsome,e and y.¡± At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from the side, attracting Qin Jue¡¯s attention. ¡°Mm? What store is this?¡± Chapter 94 - Hot Man

Chapter 94: Hot Man

In a medium-sized store, there was a ¡± Illusion¡± word carved crookedly, which looked exceptionally awkward. And because there was a curtain, so one couldn¡¯t see what was inside. Compared to the other shops on this street, the decorations of this shop were undoubtedly somewhat simple. The one who made the sound was a puppet outside the shop. ¡°Handsome,e and y.¡± The puppet shouted again. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Hu, that feels so good.¡± Just as Qin Jue was about to go in and take a look, someone suddenly lifted the curtain and walked out with a satisfied expression. Seeing Qin Jue, the man was also stunned for a moment before he hurriedly lowered his head and quickened his pace, quickly disappearing around the corner. ¡°Guest, do you want to try it too?¡± A fatty with big ears and narrowed eyes stuck his head out from inside and said meaningfully. Qin Jue was stunned. This fatty looked ordinary, but he was actually ate-phase Heaven Stage cultivator. ¡°What are you selling here?¡± Qin Jue frowned and entered the shop in a sh. Seeing this, the fatty was slightly surprised. He didn¡¯t see Qin Jue¡¯s actions clearly! At this time, Tam also walked in. Just as the fatty was about to speak, Qin Jue said, ¡°It¡¯s my pet.¡± Hearing this, the fatty sized up this meat shield-like frog and was immediately even more surprised because he discovered that this was a Heaven Stage fiend beast! At this point, even if Fatty was an idiot, he knew that this youth in front of him was definitely not simple. After entering the store, Qin Jue casually swept his eyes around and found that there were several separate cubicles nearby. He could faintly hear the panting soundsing from inside. Qin Jue frowned slightly. Could this be a hair salon? As if seeing Qin Jue¡¯s confusion, the fatty hurriedly said, ¡°Dear guest, don¡¯t worry. Our ce is absolutely formal and qualified. It¡¯s not that kind of ce!¡± After a pause, the fat man added, ¡°But we have more extreme services than other ces.¡± At this point, Fatty revealed a meaningful smile. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Under the fatty¡¯s exnation, Qin Jue quickly understood what was going on. It turned out that the fatty was an illusionist. Not only was he skilled in all kinds of illusions, but he could also release illusions with special methods, making people feel as if the illusions were real, just like the 3D movies on Qin Jue¡¯s previous life on Earth. ¡°This is the spirit artifact that I use to store illusions. As long as you wear this eye mask, you can enter the illusion world.¡± The fatty took out an item that looked simr to a VR sses and said in a low voice, ¡°This thing was refined by a Heaven Stage weapon forger with great difficulty. I call it ¡°Illusionary Time¡±. There are only ten of them. Would you like to try it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± It had to be said that this guy was really a genius in business. He had actually created the ¡°VR¡± technology in another world and even opened a ¡°cinema¡±. ¡°What illusions do you have here?¡± Qin Jue pondered. ¡°There¡¯s everything. We have ¡°Fiend Father¡± and ¡°Fiend Beast World¡±. As long as you¡¯re willing, you can experience them at any time.¡± The fatty spoke confidently before changing the topic. He smiled and said, ¡°Of course, there are also some special illusions that can freely assemble facial features and body parts. I wonder if you¡¯re interested?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue finally understood what was going on with the panting soundsing from those cubicles. Presumably, they were experiencing those special illusions. ¡°Give me a ¡®Fiend Beast World¡¯ to try.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Fatty was slightly disappointed, but he did not show it. ¡°Fiend Beast World¡± was an inspirational adventure story, but the ending of the story was not tragic like theic Qin Jue had read earlier. After putting on the ¡°Illusionary Time¡±, the scene around Qin Jue immediately changed. He arrived at a world full of thorns. There were fiend beasts everywhere, surrounding him. On the left side of Qin Jue¡¯s field of vision were various martial techniques and spirit energy values, simr to a game interface. However, because the fatty was only at thete-phase of the Heaven Stage, Qin Jue could still tell that this illusory world was a little simple and crude. Many fiend beasts were like pixels that could not be differentiated at all. However, it was enough for him to pass the time. Thirty minutester, Qin Jue took off the device. ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°So soon?¡± The fat man said in disbelief, ¡°You cleared the game?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± The fatty was stunned. Passing in just five minutes? How strong! It had taken Fatty five days to clear the game! ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± As a geek, Qin Jue had yed countless games in his previous life. He could even pass this level with his eyes closed. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name?¡± Qin Jue asked. ¡°Uh¡­ me? My name is Ma Huateng.¡± Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± The fatty was shocked by Qin Jue¡¯s reaction. ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure. I¡¯ve used this name for more than fifty years.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Have you ever thought of posting these illusions on the Spiri?¡± Qin Jue suddenly had a bold idea. ¡°On the Spiri?¡± The fatty was stunned for a moment before he shook his head and said, ¡°No, there are only ten devices. It¡¯s useless even if it¡¯s uploaded to the Spiri.¡± Uh¡­ that¡¯s true. Qin Jue had actually forgotten about this. ¡°Then are you willing to sell your ¡°Illusionary Time¡± device?¡± Qin Jue wanted to buy it and bring it back to kill time. At the same time, he wanted to research illusions and see if he could make more things out of it. ¡°No, I will definitely not sell it.¡± Fatty immediately shook his head in refusal. ¡°I can trade for it with a perfected grade four pill.¡± ¡°What? A perfected grade four pill?¡± Fatty¡¯s eyes widened, thinking that he had misheard. Qin Jue didn¡¯t waste any time talking nonsense. He directly took out a Drunk Heart Pill and said, ¡°As long as you sell one of the Illusionary Times to me, this pill will be yours.¡± The moment he saw the Drunk Heart Pill, the fatty knew that Qin Jue wasn¡¯t lying to him. He was a Heaven Stage expert, after all. How could he not recognize a perfected grade four pill? ¡°Alright, I agree! You can choose whichever one you want!¡± The fatty took out the remaining Illusionary Time devices in his storage ring and said impatiently. Even though he had spent a lot of resources forging these devices, they were nothingpared to a perfected grade four pill. Moreover, the fatty was only half a step away from peak Heaven Stage. With this perfected grade four pill, he would be able to break through in less than half a month. Since the other party said that he could choose whatever he wanted, Qin Jue naturally wouldn¡¯t be polite. He picked up the one made with the best material and then ced the Drunk Heart Pill in the fatty¡¯s hand. After doing this, Qin Jue didn¡¯t stay for long and directly left with Tam. Fatty held the Drunk Heart Pill in his hand excitedly for a long time before finallying to a realization. ¡°Right, I heard that someone in Brilliance City recently refined a perfected grade four pill. Could it be him?¡± By the time he chased after him, Qin Jue had already disappeared. ¡°Post the illusion on the Spiri¡­¡± At this time, the fatty recalled Qin Jue¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Wait, maybe I can use another method¡­¡± Qin Jue never expected that his sudden proposal would be realized in another way more than a decadeter, and it would sweep through the entire Spirit Central World, creating a business legend that reached an unreachable height. Chapter 95 - The Banquet Begins

Chapter 95: The Banquet Begins

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After returning to his residence, Qin Juezilyy down. The banquet was about to begin tonight. Before that, he wanted to sleep a little more so that he would be spirited. As for Tang Xiao and Ye Yao, Qin Jue didn¡¯t see them. They should be cultivating. They weren¡¯t as leisurely as Qin Jue. ¡°Uncle-Master Qin, I think¡­¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t get to think.¡± Qin Jue interrupted Tam with a wave of his hand, closed his eyes, and fell into a deep sleep. Tam was speechless. After an unknown period of time, Tam couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and wanted to go out and walk around. However, just as it walked to the door, it realized that there was ayer of restriction. Clearly, Qin Jue had already made preparations. Tam liked to lick people and also had the strength of an early-phase Heaven Stage cultivator. Apart from the several great ns and the leaders of the various forces, almost no one could defeat it. If it was released, it might cause some trouble, so Qin Jue naturally wouldn¡¯t let it go. Although Tam was very unhappy in his heart, Tam didn¡¯t dare to have any other thoughts. After all, it had inherited the strength and intelligence of the Wuji Saint. Although Qin Jue had erased the memories of the Wuji Saint, Tam still had an innate fear for him, just like how humans would fear a god. Time flew by, and night soon arrived. The sun set, and starlight appeared. From Brilliance City, one could clearly see the huge moon in the sky. Dong dong dong. The night wind was slightly cold, and a gentle bell sounded, indicating that the banquet was about to begin. As if he was aware of all this, Qin Jue instantly opened his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Jue stretchedzily and pushed open the door. At the same time, the other cultivators in the courtyard also walked out. These people were the leaders of the factions within a radius of 5,000 kilometers. Qin Jue¡¯s appearance in the courtyard attracted many gazes. After all, Qin Jue had refined a perfected grade four medicinal pill yesterday. Even the Six Great ns had tried their best to rope him in. ¡°Uncle-Master Qin!¡± Mu Xiaoyu shouted happily. Because she knew that Qin Jue was Bai Ye¡¯s junior brother, Ye Yao made her two disciples call him Uncle-Master. Qin Jue nodded and casually asked, ¡°Where will the banquet be held?¡± ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect you to be like your senior brother,¡± Ye Yao covered her mouth andughed. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± As she spoke, Ye Yao walked out of the courtyard first. Qin Jue was helpless and could only follow behind. Seeing this, the other cultivators also walked towards the ce where the banquet was being held. Only now did Qin Jue realize that the forces invited by the Six Great ns were not limited to this courtyard. As far as the eye could see, there were several hundred people. What surprised Qin Jue even more was that the banquet was being held on an air-transportation spirit artifact! The air-transportation spirit artifact was extremely huge,parable to a pce. White jade covered the ground, and the lights were dazzling. There were even artificial mountains and rivers inside, making the ce look like a paradise. If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, no one would believe that this was an air-transportation spirit artifact. What was worth mentioning was that this air-transportation spirit artifact was originally the Wei n¡¯s property, but it had now be the Yan n¡¯s property. Several hundred cultivators boarded the air-transportation spirit artifact under the guidance of an expert from the Yan n. Spirit wine and delicacies had already been prepared on it, and it emitted a dense fragrance. There were also many beautiful female attendants. If it was in the past, Qin Jue might have impatiently rushed over to pick up the wine pot and drink to his heart¡¯s content, but now, he had even drunk two thousand-year-old spirit wines, so why would he care about these several dozen-year-old spirit wines? ¡°Sect masters, how have you been?¡± On the high tform, the elders of the Six Great ns were high and mighty. Their voices spread to every corner of the air-transportation spirit artifact. ¡°Today, our Six Great ns have invited you all to participate in the banquet not because we want you to submit to us, but because we want to establish a rich, harmonious, and civilized Martial Dao society with you all.¡± ¡°I hope everyone can cooperate and not make things difficult for us.¡± Hearing this, everyone looked at each other and immediately shouted in unison, ¡°Elder, don¡¯t worry, we will definitely cooperate!¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Was this really a banquet? Something felt wrong. Why did it feel as though the elders were higher-up officials visiting somemoner folks? ¡°Very good.¡± The six elders nodded in satisfaction. ¡°There are many delicacies and spirit wines here. You can enjoy them as you wish. All the factions that havee to participate in this banquet are our friends.¡± In other words, the factions that did not attend the banquet were all enemies. However, other than those small factions whose ranks were too low and who did not receive an invitation, all the other sects and factions that could be named had basically all arrived. After the opening speech was over, the six elders flew down from the tform. They had just entered Brilliance City and were holding a banquet to get to know the leaders of the nearby factions. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t suddenly announce some strange requests. At this moment, Qin Jue was standing in a corner leisurely drinking spirit wine. Beside him were Liu Ping and Mu Xiaoyu. As for Ye Yao, she was talking to the leaders of the other factions. This was also why Qin Jue was unwilling to participate in such activities. He couldn¡¯t even be bothered to attend the internal meeting of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect because once he appeared often, there would inevitably be all kinds of small talk. At this moment, Qin Jue suddenly saw a cultivator pointing in his direction. Then the elders of the Six Great ns who were standing on the tform before suddenly walked straight towards him at an iparably fast speed, afraid that others would beat them to it. In an instant, Qin Jue recalled the matter of him refining a perfected grade four medicinal pill yesterday. ¡°Hai, I can¡¯t believe I forgot about that.¡± Qin Jue sighed helplessly. Originally, he only wanted to try refining some pills. He didn¡¯t expect it to cause such a hugemotion. Now, it seemed like he was very likely to be entangled by the Six Great ns. Just thinking about it gave him a headache. He had no choice but to use that move. Thinking of this, Qin Jue took a sip of spirit wine. Just as the elders of the Six Great ns were about to approach, he slowly raised his palm. Hua! In the next moment, golden light bloomed. It was like a sun had risen in the night, illuminating the heavens and the earth as if it were daytime. It quickly spread out, instantly enveloping the entire Brilliance City. In an instant, everyone seemed to have been frozen in ce as if they had been cast by a Fixed Body Art. Time stopped for a moment, and then specks of strange spirit energy appeared on Qin Jue¡¯s fingertips, sweeping through the entire Brilliance City. Bzz! When the golden light dissipated, everything returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. ¡°Hmm? What was I trying to do?¡± Hu Yao blinked his eyes in confusion. The other elders were also dumbfounded. They suddenly forgot what they were doing and had an expression as if they were wondering who they were and where they were. That¡¯s right. Qin Jue had tampered with their memories just now. To be precise, he had erased all their memories of him refining a perfected grade four medicinal pill. It wasn¡¯t just them. All the cultivators present, including the people from Brilliance City, had their memories erased without exception. In other words, everyone no longer knew that he had refined a perfected grade four pill now, but Qin Jue hadn¡¯t erased everything about him. The others still remembered who he was. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this matter might very well affect his future life, Qin Jue wouldn¡¯t have used this divine ability to forcefully alter everyone¡¯s memories. This was also because if Qin Jue cast this divine power too many times, the people whose memories he wiped might turn into idiots¡­ Chapter 96 - Ruthless

Chapter 96: Ruthless

¡°Strange, I feel like I¡¯ve forgotten something.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°Did I forget to wipe my butt when I went to the toilet yesterday? No, I haven¡¯t gone to the toilet in years.¡± ¡°Hai, I¡¯m getting old. I can¡¯t remember anything.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The six elders sighed with emotion one after another, shook their heads, and left. Now that Qin Jue was no longer a pill refinement master, they simply wouldn¡¯t care about Qin Jue in the corner. ¡°Elder Hu, we will meet again.¡± ¡°Elder Wang, this is a gift for you.¡± ¡°Elder Yin¡­¡± Soon, the six elders were surrounded by many leaders. The six of them were the future leaders of the Six Great ns that would oversee Brilliance City. Not only were they powerful, but they also had great statuses. With a single word, they could determine the life and death of a faction. How could these sect masters not pull strings in advance? Seeing this, Qin Jue also breathed a sigh of relief. At least he didn¡¯t have to worry about being disturbed. Qin Jue was indeed not afraid of exposing his strength, but he didn¡¯t want to be entangled by these flies. Taking a sip of wine, Qin Jue picked up a piece of roasted meat beside him and stuffed it into his mouth. This piece of roasted meat was even more tender than the grilled fish he had eaten in the morning. It was clearly not an ordinary piece of meat. Perhaps it was the meat of a fiend beast. ¡°Uncle-Master Qin, what wine are you drinking? It smells so good.¡± Mu Xiaoyu revealed a drooling expression. Because Qin Jue only erased his memory of pill refining, the girl still recognized him. ¡°Do you want a sip?¡± Qin Jue answered with a question. Mu Xiaoyu carefully looked at Liu Ping who was not far away and whispered, ¡°My senior sister doesn¡¯t like it when I drink.¡± ¡°In that case, don¡¯t drink.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders. One had to know that he was drinking a thousand-year-old spirit wine, and the girl only had a peak Yellow Stage cultivation, so she was unable to endure it. ¡°¡­¡± However, Mu Xiaoyu didn¡¯t know any of this. She only pouted in displeasure and was rather depressed. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Jue¡¯s handsome appearance, she would have ignored him long ago. ¡°Um¡­ are you Bai Ye¡¯s junior brother?¡± At this moment, a woman in a ck dress walked over and looked at Qin Jue expectantly. ¡°Uh¡­ yeah.¡± Qin Jue was stunned, not understanding what the other party wanted to do. The aura of the woman in the ck dress was ethereal, condensed, and didn¡¯t disperse. She was clearly a Heaven Stage cultivator, or even the leader of some faction. Qin Jue didn¡¯t remember meeting her before. Furthermore, there was an indescribable fragranceing from the woman in the ck dress, which added to her charm. However, the other party immediately asked him if he was Bai Ye¡¯s junior brother. Could it be that he had something to do with his senior brother? ¡°Great!¡± The woman in the ck dress immediately revealed a happy expression. ¡°Where¡¯s your senior brother, Bai Ye? Why isn¡¯t he here?¡± The woman in the ck dress asked impatiently. ¡°My senior brother is cultivating in seclusion to break through to the Supreme Stage.¡± Qin Jue¡¯s face darkened. The woman was indeed rted to his senior brother. No wonder that old man was unwilling to let him heal him! ¡°Really?¡± Unexpectedly, not only was the woman not disappointed, but she revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. ¡°???¡± Before Qin Jue could react, the woman in the ck dress took off a white jade hairpin from her head and handed it to him. ¡°Help me give this hairpin to your senior brother. Tell him that Yan Xi will wait for him forever!¡± Others might not know, but the woman in the ck dress remembered that Bai Ye had once promised her that he woulde to find her after he advanced to the Supreme Stage. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± From the looks of it, his senior brother seemed to be two-timing? ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t this the Sect Master of the Demonic Flower Sect, Yan Xi? What are you doing here?¡± Suddenly, an unhappy voice was heard with disdain. Who else could it be other than Ye Yao? Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, Ye Yao, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too nosy?¡± The woman in the ck dress called Yan Xi did not back down. ¡°I suggest you stay away from my junior brother.¡± Ye Yao narrowed her eyes, giving off a cold and sinister feeling. She waspletely different from the Ye Yao Bai Ye probably knew. ¡°Junior Brother? Sect Master Ye, when did you learn to make something out of nothing?¡± Yan Xi sneered. ¡°Bai Ye doesn¡¯t like you at all. You better not pester him anymore.¡± Gritting her teeth, Ye Yao decided not to hide anything and went straight to the point. ¡°Hmph, are you talking about yourself?¡± The two of them opposed each other with hostility. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were at the banquet, they would have already started fighting. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± He felt as if he was watching a seventy-episode urban romance drama. If Bai Ye were here, it would be even more interesting. Thinking of this, Qin Jue seriously said, ¡°Senior sisters, it¡¯s useless for you to argue here. How about this? After the banquet ends, I¡¯ll bring the both of you to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect with me and let my senior brother make the choice. How about it?¡± Senior Brother, since you¡¯re so heartless, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. Hearing this, the two¡¯s eyes lit up. That¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t they think of this? Moreover, with Qin Jue as their junior brother leading the way, it could be said to be perfectly justifiable. ¡°It¡¯s decided.¡± ¡°Bai Ye will definitely choose me. Don¡¯t pester him then.¡± ¡°Choose you? Is your chest bigger than mine?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± After that, Qin Jue returned the portrait and the jade hairpin to Ye Yao and Yan Xi respectively. In any case, they were going to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect together, so he didn¡¯t need to hand over these two things. ¡°So Master likes your senior brother. I¡¯m relieved to hear that.¡± Mu Xiaoyu heaved a sigh of relief. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Because he had erased the memories regarding his pill refinement, Qin Jue stayed in a corner for the rest of the time. Apart from Mu Xiaoyu and Liu Ping, almost no one noticed him. The banquetsted for four hours or so. During this time, the elders of the Six Great ns spoke a lot of nonsense. However, Qin Jue didn¡¯t take it to heart. After eating and drinking his fill, he went directly back to sleep. After all, he still had to set off for the Xuanyi Mountain Sect tomorrow. At this moment, Tang Xiao and Ma Huateng were the most dumbfounded. Because part of their memories had been erased, they had no idea where the perfected grade four medicinal pill in their storage rings hade from. Especially Tang Xiao, who was wondering where his level five spirit herb went¡­ Even though he was dumbfounded, it was still eptable for him since he had an additional perfected grade four pill. As for Ma Huateng, even though he had forgotten about the exchange, he still remembered Qin Jue¡¯s suggestion, so it wouldn¡¯t affect his future ns. The next day, when Qin Jue woke up, Ye Yao and Yan Xi were already waiting outside the door, each with their own disciples. They red at each other and began to confront each other. Qin Jue was speechless. It was said that three women could make a show. The two of them, however, could already make no less than ten shows. ¡°Junior Brother Qin Jue,e on our air-transportation spirit artifact. It will be faster this way.¡± Seeing Qin Juee out, Ye Yao invited him. ¡°Junior Brother Qin Jue, our air-transportation spirit artifact is morefortable. Come to our side.¡± Yan Xi invited Qin Jue as well. ¡°¡­¡± After a long silence, Qin Jue said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll fly by myself.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the spirit energy under Qin Jue¡¯s feet transformed into a horse that carried him and Tam into the sky. Chapter 97 - Supreme Stage

Chapter 97: Supreme Stage

In the vast sky, a lifelike horse was flying freely at an iparably fast speed. Qin Juey on the horse, leisurely drinking spirit wine, while Tam stood behind and looked around curiously. This horse was transformed from Qin Jue¡¯s spirit energy. It was about the size of a ship and could change its speed at will. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that even a Great Sage Stage cultivator wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to him at his maximum power. On either side of the horse were two unique air-transportation spirit artifacts. One of them emitted an ethereal voice that made one feel rxed and rxed. Another had fluttering petals, emitting a rich fragrance. These two air-transportation spirit artifacts were from the Heavenly Note Sect and the Demonic Flower Sect, and were also Ye Yao and Yan Xi¡¯s chariots. In fact, Qin Jue was not very familiar with these two sects and had never even heard of them. Therefore, Qin Jue was very puzzled as to how Bai Ye managed to deceive these two women and why they seemed so devoted. Of course, what Qin Jue was most looking forward to was Bai Ye¡¯s expression when he saw these two women. Because he was taking Ye Yao and Yan Xi to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, Qin Jue didn¡¯t use his teleportation divine ability. With their current speed, they would arrive at the Xuanyi Mountain Sect in a day at most. If Bai Ye was really cultivating in seclusion, perhaps he could have avoided this cmity. If not¡­ Hehehe. ¡°Uncle-Master Qin is so powerful. He can actually fly for so long.¡± Mu Xiaoyu said enviously as she stood on the air-transportation spirit artifact. Although Earth Stage cultivators could already fly, there was a time limit. Only after reaching the Heaven Stage could they fly for a long time. And Qin Jue had used his spirit energy to create such arge horse that flew for thousands of kilometers without rest. It could be seen how deep his spirit energy was. However, this was only from Mu Xiaoyu¡¯s perspective. In fact, in the eyes of Ye Yao and Yan Xi, Qin Jue was basically no different from a monster. One had to know that they were riding a Heaven Stage air-transportation spirit artifact. At full speed, even a peak Heaven Stage expert would be far inferior to them. As for Qin Jue, not only did he maintain the same speed as their air-transportation spirit artifacts, but he also never rested. It was simply inconceivable. ¡°As expected of Bai Ye¡¯s junior brother.¡± The two of them sighed. In their opinion, they thought that the reason why Qin Jue was so strong must have had something to do with Bai Ye. ¡°¡­¡± In the blink of an eye, a day passed. Everyone crossed thousands of kilometers and entered the Xuanyi Mountain Sect¡¯s territory. The air-transportation spirit artifacts gradually slowed down. From afar, they could already see the outline of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Ye Yao and Yan Xi both had joyous expressions. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were in front of the disciples, they probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to restrain themselves and would have taken the initiative to rush over. Crack! Right at this moment, the area above Xuanyi Mountain suddenly fell into darkness, and the clear sky was covered in ink. Bolts of thunder fell, and it was like the sky had been hung upside down. It shook the heavens and the earth. ¡°What is happening?¡± Everyone was stunned. In the next moment, a green light rose from the top of Xuanyi Mountain Sect and soared into the sky! Initially, the green light was only about the size of a fist and was not dazzling. However, with the passage of time, this green light became thicker and thicker. It even created many strange images that dazzled the eyes. This was the manifestation of cultivating the Clear Void Scripture to the limit. At the same time, a powerful aura was gradually waking up, causing all the living beings within a 50-kilometer radius to feel suffocated. ¡°This¡­ This seems to be the sign that someone is advancing to the Supreme Stage.¡± Ye Yao¡¯s eyes widened as she screamed. Based on what Qin Jue had said before, it was obvious who this person who was advancing to the Supreme Stage was. ¡°So soon?¡± Qin Jue was also very surprised. He had only been in Brilliance City for three days, yet Bai Ye was already attempting to break through to the Supreme Stage. ording to how things usually went, shouldn¡¯t he be unconscious at this moment? In fact, Bai Ye had already been suppressing himself at the peak of the Heaven Stage for many years, and it could be said that he was bright both inside and out, round and wless. This time, he relied on his injuries to break through, and it could be said that sess was inevitable. Not long after, the green light that connected heaven and earth suddenly switched directions and swept back,nding at the top of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Then, a figure rushed into the sky against the green light and crazily absorbed the surrounding spirit qi, forming visible energy ripples, as if the figure was above heaven and earth. Crack! After a while, as if something had shattered, the originally dark sky instantly became cloudless, and the powerful aura was slowly retracted. Clearly, Bai Ye had sessfully advanced to the Supreme Stage. Witnessing this scene, the hearts of all the cultivators in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect surged as they shouted in unison, ¡°The Sect Master¡¯s divine might is unparalleled in this world!¡± ¡°Sect Master¡¯s divine might is unparalleled in this world!¡± ¡°¡­¡± In the past, although Bai Ye was only half a step away from bing a Supreme Stage expert, he was still a Heaven Stage expert. Even if he had two Supreme Stage spirit artifacts, he would still be very different from a true Supreme Stage expert. However, now that Bai Ye had sessfully advanced to the Supreme Stage, with his strength, even the Six Great ns would have to show him some respect in the future. Even if Bai Ye did not do anything, when the news of him advancing to the Supreme Stage spread, the status of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect would still rise. Because no one would ignore the existence of a Supreme Stage expert. ¡°Hu, is this the Supreme Stage?¡± Bai Ye clenched his fists, feeling as if the world was under his control. No wonder there was a rumor in the Southern Land that only those who had stepped into the Supreme Stage could be considered true experts. At this moment, Bai Ye no longer had the white-haired appearance from before. Instead, it was reced by a head of jet-ck hair. He had sharp brows, bright eyes, and a charming appearance. Especially his eyes, they were extremely deep, causing others to be unable to help but want to sink into them. On the other side, Qin Jue was dumbfounded. Was this still the same old senior brother he knew? ¡°Hmm?¡± As if sensing something, Bai Ye frowned and looked towards Qin Jue. However, when he saw the two air-transportation spirit artifacts on both sides of Qin Jue, as well as Ye Yao and Yan Xi standing on them, his expression suddenly froze. ¡°Senior Brother, congrattions on sessfully advancing to the Supreme Stage.¡± Qin Jue flew forward and said with a smile. ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Bai Ye¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t win in a fight with Qin Jue, he really wanted to beat Qin Jue up now. ¡°Did you bring those two women here?¡± Taking a deep breath, Bai Ye transmitted his voice. ¡°Obviously?¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°The two of them fought over and over again. I thought it was too troublesome, so I simply let theme and find you personally.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Bai Ye, long time no see.¡± Ye Yao flew over lightly, looking shy. ¡°Bai Ye, do you still remember the promise you made me?¡± Yan Xi followed closely behind like a resentful wife. The atmosphere turned awkward. ¡°Junior Brother! You really f*cked me up this time!¡± Bai Ye gritted his teeth. Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about this. This was the price for asking him to attend the Brilliance City Banquet. ¡°Senior sisters, I¡¯ll leave Senior Brother to you.¡± After saying this, Qin Jue turned around and flew towards the cliff, while secretly mourning for Bai Ye. With Bai Ye¡¯s current strength, he shouldn¡¯t have to worry about being dismembered by Ye Yao and Yan Xi, right? Chapter 98 - Stop Fighting!

Chapter 98: Stop Fighting!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Since I was young I studied with my neighbor¡¯s light, I spent ten years trying to do right¡­ ¡± ¡°Now I can read without worries, but vanity¡­¡± Qin Juey on the edge of the cliff, looking at the spirit tablet while humming a song, looking like a hidden expert. This was already the fifth day since he had returned to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Everything had returned to normal as if nothing had happened. What was worth mentioning was that because Bai Ye had sessfully advanced to the Supreme Stage, the forces within a radius of 5,000 kilometers had alle to congratte him, including the Six Great ns. Although Bai Ye had just broken through, he was still a genuine Supreme Stage expert. No one dared to underestimate him. Especially now that the Six Great ns had just experienced the in Field War, they had suffered heavy losses. No one would jump out to make enemies for no reason. Fortunately, Bai Ye had no intention of getting the resources of Brilliance City, which allowed the Six Great ns to heave a sigh of relief. As long as their interests were not at stake, they would all be good friends. In fact, the Six Great ns had already decided that if Bai Ye really wanted the resources of Brilliance City, they wouldn¡¯t mind giving up some of the resources they had. After all, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was the closest to Brilliance City. If Bai Ye took over, the resources they would receive might decrease, but it would also be safer. As for Qin Jue, he had been reading books and diagrams about the Spirit Central World during this time because he nned to leave the Southern Land and take a look elsewhere. This idea had existed for a long time, but because Qin Jue was toozy, he didn¡¯t put it into action. After returning from Brilliance City, this idea had be even more intense, so Qin Jue decided that he would take action no matter what. Just like most other cultivation worlds, the Spirit Central World was roughly divided into five regions: the Eastern Land, the Western Land, the Southern Land, the Northern Land, and the Sacred Land of the Central Continent. ording to the books, the Southern Land had been extremely prosperous before. It was almost second only to the Sacred Lands of the Central Continent. There were even many Saint Stage experts. But more than a thousand years ago, a cmity happened in the Southern Land, causing all the top factions to be destroyed and countless inheritances to be lost. Not long after that, the Four Major Sects rose to power one after another. However, very few Saint Stage experts appeared again. Therefore, the current Southern Land was considered the weakest among the five regions. ¡°Sacred Land of the Central Continent¡­¡± Qin Jue muttered to himself, lost in thought. Without a doubt, the Sacred Land of the Central Continent was the most prosperous ce in the Spirit Central World. There were not only humans there, but also many other races. Even Legendary Stage cultivators were considered ordinary there. Although the spirit tablet couldn¡¯t connect to the Sacred Lands of the Central Continent, it could still find information regarding the ce. Among these information were a few key words: the Eight Great Sacred Lands and the Twelve Sacred ns. ¡°I¡¯ve decided. I¡¯ll go to the Sacred Land of the Central Continent!¡± After pondering for a moment, Qin Jue made a decision. He had already stayed in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect for 10 years. He would just treat it as a trip. Furthermore, Bai Ye had already sessfully advanced to the Supreme Stage and had two Supreme Stage spirit artifacts. Even if he left, he did not have to worry about the safety of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. At this moment, Yun Xi suddenly stretched out its leaf tip, pointed at Qin Jue and then at itself. Seeing this, Qin Jue was slightly stunned. He seemed to understand something and said in surprise, ¡°You want me to take you with me?¡± Yun Xi immediately nodded. After bing a level two spirit herb, Yun Xi could already use spirit qi to nourish himself. Even if it left the soil for a long time, it wouldn¡¯t wither. ¡°Uh¡­ are you sure?¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. Yun Xi nodded its head once more to disy its determination. ¡°Alright, I can bring you there. However, that ce isn¡¯t like Xuanyi Mountain Sect. You absolutely can¡¯t run around there.¡± Qin Jue said seriously. Hua! Yun Xi immediately jumped out of the soil happily and entangled Qin Jue, crazily acting cute. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue was speechless. Yun Xi might have forgotten that it was already a level two spirit herb and was extremely tough. If it were an ordinary person that was being hugged, they would probably be strangled to death by it. Boom! Apanied by a loud bang, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect suddenly shook violently. Without a doubt, Bai Ye must have caused another cauldron explosion. However, when Qin Jue turned his head, he didn¡¯t see the familiar ck smoke, but the confrontation of two spirit energies. The two spirit powers continued to tangle and collide, raising gusts of wind that made it hard for one to open his eyes. From time to time, strange sounds and the fragrance of flowers would be emitted. It was Ye Yao and Yan Xi fighting. The two of them were both at the peak of the Heaven Stage and were equally matched. It was clearly difficult to determine the victor in a short period of time. ¡°Stop, stop. Stop fighting. Stop fighting!¡± Bai Ye shouted anxiously, but the two women seemed to not hear him. They had no intention of stopping. ¡°Yan Xi, you vixen, you better stay away from Bai Ye in the future!¡± ¡°Ptui! You¡¯re the vixen!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Senior Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Jue appeared beside Bai Ye, not understanding what was going on. ¡°How would I know?¡± Bai Ye looked aggrieved. ¡°Then how did Senior Brother deceive them?¡± Qin Jue asked. ¡°Nonsense. How can you call it deception? It was charm! Charm!¡± After a pause, Bai Ye added, ¡°It was a stormy night¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a wave of spirit energy suddenly fell and hit his head. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Senior Brother, are you alright?¡± At this moment, Bai Ye seemed to have been struck by divine lightning, and his entire head of hair had exploded, making him look like arge umbre. ¡°Ha.¡± Bai Ye spat out a mouthful of white mist and said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m a Supreme Stage expert now, how could I be injured by this bit of spirit energy?¡± ¡°Senior Brother, I have a question for you.¡± ¡°What question?¡± ¡°Are they the only ones?¡± ¡°Huh? What are you talking about?¡± Bai Ye pretended to be at a loss. ¡°I said, are they the only ones?¡± Qin Jue repeated. ¡°Hai, it¡¯s all the fault of the sins Imitted during my younger days.¡± Sighing, Bai Ye faintly said, ¡°Back then, I followed my master to visit various forces. Because I was too handsome, I charmed countless junior sisters. And at that time, I was rather young, so I identally made a few¡­ Uh, maybe more than ten mistakes¡­¡± ¡°This makes me realize that being too handsome is also a problem. Therefore, I can only change my appearance and be an old man.¡± Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± More than ten ? Are you taking in every person you see? Fortunately, Qin Jue only encountered two of them. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be just two people fighting, but more than ten people! ¡°In addition, I also promised them that I would look for them after I advanced to the Supreme Stage¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue finally understood why Bai Ye had always suppressed his cultivation to the peak Heaven Stage. It turned out that he wasn¡¯t just aiming for perfection! Wait! Now, the news of Bai Ye advancing to the Supreme Stage had almost spread throughout half of the Southern Land. If the other women couldn¡¯t wait for Bai Ye, would they alsoe knocking on their door? If Qin Jue could think of this, how could Bai Ye not understand? Perhaps he was the first cultivator to advance to the Supreme Stage realm who was more worried than happy. Chapter 99 - Two-Headed Flood Dragon

Chapter 99: Two-Headed Flood Dragon

In the end, Bai Ye took action and forcefully stopped the battle between Ye Yao and Yan Xi. Otherwise, if the battle continued, the entire Xuanyi Mountain Sect would be destroyed by the two of them. However, Ye Yao and Yan Xi were unwilling to let the matter rest. They continued to oppose each other, as if they would not leave until Bai Ye made his choice. In fact, if not for the fact that Bai Ye was too strong, they would have long split him in half and carried him home. And this was only the two of them. Wouldn¡¯t things get worse in a few days? Regarding this, Qin Jue could only mourn for Bai Ye in his heart. In any case, he had already told Bai Ye that he would go to the Sacred Land of the Central Continent for a trip in two days. As for what was going on here, what did it have to do with him? ¡­ ¡°What? Uncle-Grandmaster is going to the Sacred Land of the Central Continent?¡± Luo Weiwei¡¯s mouth opened wide, revealing a shocked expression. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve been staying in Xuanyi Mountain Sect for too long. I want to go out and take a look.¡± Qin Jue took a sip of wine and leisurely said, ¡°But he should be back in two months at most. Do you have anything you want? I can buy it for you when the timees.¡± To cultivators, two months passed by in the blink of an eye. Many cultivators would even go into seclusion for a year and a half at any time. For example, Zhang Jichen had yet toe out of his seclusion. Hearing this, the girl pondered for a moment and shook her head. ¡°No.¡± What she wanted to do the most now was to cultivate well and work hard to be stronger. She had no interest in anything else. ¡°Fine.¡± Qin Jue was helpless. Then he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have enough pure Yang energy when cultivating, you can eat the spirit fruits here as you wish.¡± ¡°Thank you, Uncle-Grandmaster.¡± In fact, Qin Jue was thinking too much. With the girl¡¯s current cultivation, it was already very difficult for her to absorb a Blood Spirit Fruit every month, let alone eating it casually. After all, the Blood Spirit Fruit was a level four spirit fruit. ¡°When does Uncle-Grandmaster n to leave?¡± The girl asked hesitantly. ¡°Uh¡­ maybe tomorrow.¡± Qin Jue thought for a moment and added, ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll bring Yun Xi with me.¡± ¡°Yun Xi is going as well?¡± The girl was stunned. ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t expect the girl to have such a big reaction. ¡°No¡­ nothing.¡± The girl shook her head repeatedly. Seeing the girl¡¯s embarrassed expression, Qin Jue was somewhat dumbfounded. What was going on? ¡°I heard that not only are there many experts in the Sacred Land of the Central Continent, it is also very dangerous. Uncle-Grandmaster, you must be careful.¡± In order to ease the awkwardness, the girl could only choose to change the topic. Although the girl knew that Qin Jue was very powerful, she didn¡¯t know exactly how powerful he was, so her words were very sincere. ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t worry.¡± Qin Jue waved his hand indifferently, not caring at all. The day quickly passed. The next morning, Qin Jue prepared some daily necessities and then brought Yun Xi to prepare to leave. He had never had any presence in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Apart from Bai Ye and Luo Weiwei, Qin Jue had almost never told anyone about this matter, so naturally, no one would send him off. Because it was a trip, Qin Jue didn¡¯t n to use his teleportation divine ability, which would allow him to appreciate the scenery along the way. Yun Xiy on Qin Jue¡¯s shoulder and clung onto him firmly, afraid that it would be thrown off by ident. ¡°Wait, Junior Brother!¡± Just as Qin Jue was about to fly out of the range of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, Bai Ye¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Senior Brother?¡± Qin Jue was stunned as he saw Bai Ye flying over from afar. ¡°You¡¯re going to the Sacred Land of the Central Continent, right? Can you bring me along?¡± Bai Ye asked nervously. Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± What the hell? Without waiting for Qin Jue¡¯s reply, Ye Yao and Yan Xi had already flown over from behind one after another. ¡°Bai Ye, where are you going?!¡± ¡°Bai Ye, you still haven¡¯t told us your decision.¡± As the two of them spoke, they pulled Bai Ye back, clearly not intending to let him leave. ¡°Cough cough, Senior Brother, you better start praying for fortune.¡± Qin Jue immediately pretended not to see anything and turned around to disappear into the horizon. ¡°Junior Brother! Junior Brother!¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Help!¡± From afar, Bai Ye¡¯s despairing screams could still be heard. Perhaps this was the result of being an insensitive womanizer. ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ Two dayster, Qin Jue appeared at the border between the Southern Land and the Sacred Land of the Central Continent. His clothes were still as white as snow, without a trace of dust. Along the way, Qin Jue didn¡¯t travel in a straight line. Instead, he circled most of the Southern Land, including the city where the Six Great ns were located. During this time, he also bought many things, but they were all strange little things. ¡°Is this the Death Spirit Valley?¡± A huge valley appeared in front of Qin Jue, stretching for thousands of kilometers without an end in sight. Beside the valley was a boundless forest. It was vast and boundless, and as far as the eye could see, it was refreshing. Although it looked exceptionally calm, those who were familiar with this ce knew that this was an absolute forbidden zone: Death Spirit Valley. The most terrifying ce in the Southern Land was not the ck Forest, because the most powerful fiend beasts there were only Heaven Stage. However, the Death Spirit Valley was different. There were fiend beasts that surpassed the Heaven Stage here! The Legendary fiend beast, the Great Void Dragon, that had fought in the in Field War, was from the Death Spirit Valley. With the death of the Great Void Dragon and the three Legendary fiend beasts, the Death Spirit Valley was no longer as terrifying as before. However, there were still many Supreme Stage fiend beasts present, and ordinary cultivators did not dare to approach it. Qin Jue originally nned to fly directly over the Death Spirit Valley, but a spirit energy fluctuation not far away attracted his attention. ¡°This spirit energy¡­ is so familiar.¡± Qin Jue frowned slightly and pondered for a moment before flying over. Boom! A violent storm of spirit energy swept out. Wherever it passed, trees would shatter and mountain rocks would shatter, forming a huge and horrifying pit. ¡°Human, you¡¯re dead meat!¡± In the air, a huge fiend beast opened its mouth and spoke in the human tongue, looking fiendish. ¡°That¡¯s right, human. You¡¯re dead meat!¡± The other head repeated. This was a Two-headed Flood Dragon with a grayish-white body and wings. Its eyes were fixed on the figure opposite it, wishing to tear it apart. Qin Jue almost instantly recognized the other party as the holy maiden of the Thunder Breeze Sect, Su Yan! Why was she here? At this moment, even though Su Yan seemedposed, her aura was very weak. There was a line of blood at the corner of her mouth, and she was clearly injured. On the other hand, eight des that were neither swords nor sabers floated around Su Yan¡¯s body. They revolved slowly and emanated killing intent. It was the Supreme Stage spirit artifact that she had obtained in the Wuji Mystic Realm. With her current injuries, if not for the fact that she had this Supreme Stage spirit artifact to protect her, she would have long been killed by this Two-headed Flood Dragon. After leaving the Wuji Mystic Realm, Su Yan left the Thunder Breeze Sect and headed to the Death Spirit Valley to train and seek an opportunity to break through. It went smoothly at first and was not dangerous. However, yesterday, she was suddenly attacked by a young Two-Headed Flood Dragon. After it was killed, it attracted this adult Supreme Stage Two-Headed Flood Dragon. Even though Su Yan was fighting and retreating, the Two-Headed Flood Dragon had never given up on chasing after her, resulting in this scene. Chapter 100 - Its Indeed You

Chapter 100: It¡¯s Indeed You

¡°Hehehe, I¡¯m going to eat her heartter. The heart of a human Heaven Stage cultivator should be very delicious, right?¡± The left head of the Two-headed Flood Dragonughed. ¡°Hehe, the heart is mine. Don¡¯t even think about it,¡± the right head retorted. ¡°On what basis?¡± ¡°What? Do you want to fight?¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll fight then. I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± Under Su Yan¡¯s astonished gaze, the two heads of the Two-Headed Flood Dragon actually fought over her heart and ended up fighting with hard fists. Uh¡­ no, they didn¡¯t have fists. Because it had two heads, the Two-headed Flood Dragon belonged to the same body but was not controlled by the same brain. Simr situations would often ur. Without any time to think, Su Yan hurriedly circted his spirit energy and took advantage of the Two-Headed Flood Dragon¡¯s internal conflict to fly out of the Death Spirit Valley. ¡°Oh no, she¡¯s escaping!¡± ¡°Dammit! It¡¯s all your fault, you idiot!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the idiot!¡± Sensing Su Yan¡¯s actions, the Two-Headed Flood Dragon had no choice but to stop fighting and chase after Su Yan. ¡°Human, you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± The Two-headed Flood Dragon roared loudly. One of its heads spat out gray-white mes and instantly blocked in front of Su Yan, attempting to stop her. Seeing this, Su Yan gritted her teeth and consumed a medicinal pill. Her aura soared, and the eight sharp des around her body spun rapidly. She actually forcefully rushed out from the mes. ¡°We can¡¯t let her escape!¡± Seeing that the food was about to escape, the Two-Headed Flood Dragon frantically pped its wings, raising strong winds. Swoosh! The Two-Headed Flood Dragon was indeed worthy of being a Supreme Stage fiend beast. As it flew at full speed, it instantly surpassed Su Yan. Then, it spread out its domain, pressing down on Su Yan¡¯s body from all directions. As everyone knew, after advancing to the Supreme Stage, regardless of whether it was human cultivators or fiend beasts, they could condense their spirit energy and transform it into a domain. Within a domain, as long as the other party had not reached the Supreme Stage, they would be restricted in many ways. In fact, those with a cultivation lower than the Heaven Stage would not even be able to move. Su Yan was already at the peak of the Heaven Stage and was only half a step away from bing a Supreme Stage expert. Therefore, even in the Two-Headed Flood Dragon¡¯s domain, she could still move, but her speed was much slower. However, in a battle, every second or so could determine the oue. Moreover, the Two-Headed Flood Dragon was far stronger than her. In the next moment, the Two-Headed Flood Dragon waved its tail and swept over with a shrill sound. Before it even got close, Su Yan¡¯s clothes had already fluttered in the wind. If she was hit, she would definitely die. In the nick of time, Su Yan circted her spirit energy, and golden runes immediately appeared on the eight des! Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, lightning, ice. In an instant, eight spirit energies of different attributes shot out from the sharp des and intertwined with each other, colliding with the tail of the Two-Headed Flood Dragon! Boom! Layers of energy ripples spread out, and even space showed signs of distortion. The spirit energy shockwave could easily tear a crack in the forest below. With the impact, Su Yan was sent flying backwards. She broke free from the Two-Headed Flood Dragon¡¯s domain and changed directions to continue fleeing. It couldn¡¯t be helped. This Two-Headed Flood Dragon was too powerful. If this continued, it might not even be able to escape. ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Yan had not flown far when she subconsciously rubbed her eyes, thinking that she was hallucinating. Because there was a person floating in front of her! ¡°¡­¡± Originally, Qin Jue nned to wait and see for a while longer, but he didn¡¯t expect that Su Yan would actually run towards him. ¡°Run! There¡¯s a Supreme Stage Two-Headed Flood Dragon here!¡± Su Yan shouted anxiously. Because Qin Jue had changed his appearance in the Wuji Mystic Realm, Su Yan didn¡¯t recognize him. ¡°Sigh.¡± Sighing, Qin Jue slowly raised his fist. No matter what, he and Su Yan could be considered acquaintances. He couldn¡¯t just stand by and do nothing. ¡°Human! Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡± Relying on its powerful physical defense, the Two-Headed Flood Dragon ignored the explosion and forcefully endured the spirit energy of the eight elemental attributes to chase after Su Yan. It seemed as if it would not rest until it had killed Su Yan. ¡°What are you waiting for? Run!¡± Seeing Qin Jue standing motionless in ce, Su Yan repeated. Qin Jue was silent as he punched with a constant speed. Hu! In an instant, Su Yan felt a fist wind past her body. It was unbelievably fast. Before she could react, the force sent out by the fist had already struck the Two-Headed Flood Dragon¡¯s left head. Bam! As expected, the Two-Headed Flood Dragon¡¯s head exploded with a bang, spraying blue blood. Su Yan was instantly dumbfounded. What happened? Bam! Another fist wind blew past, and the two-headed dragon¡¯s other head exploded into a bloody mist. Even its Essence Soul was shattered. Until its death, the Two-Headed Flood Dragon had no idea what was going on. ¡°This¡­¡± Su Yan rubbed her eyes again, feeling unrealistic. A Supreme Stage fiend beast, a Two-Headed Flood Dragon that was known for its defense, was actually killed just like that? Are you kidding me? Even a Legendary Stage expert wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it so easily, right? ¡°Are you alright?¡± Qin Jue casually asked. ¡°I-I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Yan said bitterly. Qin Jue didn¡¯t care what Su Yan thought. He flew down andnded beside the Two-Headed Flood Dragon¡¯s corpse. Originally, Su Yan thought that Qin Jue was going to take out the Two-Headed Flood Dragon¡¯s fiend crystal. After all, the fiend crystal of a Supreme Stage fiend beast was almost no less valuable than an ordinary level five spirit herb. However, Qin Jue only peeled off the scales of the Two-Headed Flood Dragon, cut off a piece of meat from it, and then roasted it with fire. ¡°¡­¡± After hesitating for a moment, Su Yan also flew down with a hesitant expression. ¡°Roast it yourself if you want to eat it.¡± ncing at the woman, Qin Jue said indifferently. He had not eaten much these two days. Now that he had flood dragon meat to eat, he naturally helped himself to a serving. Su Yan :¡±¡­¡± Was this person really someone who could kill the Two-Headed Flood Dragon with just two punches? As everyone knew, after reaching the Earth Stage or above, one could use spirit energy to maintain their bodily functions and would no longer need to eat. Qin Jue didn¡¯t look like a cultivator who was below the Earth Stage at all. For no reason, Su Yan suddenly thought of that friend of Shen Zhiwen¡¯s in ck Mountain Town. Although they looked different, they were both abnormally handsome and interested in food. Thinking of this, Su Yan probed, ¡°Thank you for saving me, Senior. May I know your name?¡± ¡°Qin Jue!¡± ¡°It really is you!¡± Su Yan eximed. Hearing this, Qin Jue was stunned. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You¡¯re that friend of Shen Zhiwen¡¯s, right?¡± Su Yan said confidently, as if she had discovered a shocking secret. ¡°!¡± Damn, he had actually forgotten about this! Although Qin Jue had changed his appearance when he went to the Wuji Mystic Realm, he hadn¡¯t changed his name. The woman must have guessed his identity because of this. Seeing Qin Jue remain silent, Su Yan knew that her guess was correct. She had actually encountered that peerless expert who could kill the Wuji Saint here! ¡°Then¡­ was Senior also the one on the ins?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t remain silent this time and nodded. In fact, he wasn¡¯t worried about his strength being exposed. He just didn¡¯t want to be disturbed by the outside world. ¡°Thank you, Senior, for saving my life three times.¡± Taking a deep breath, Su Yan said solemnly. Strictly speaking, Qin Jue had indeed saved Su Yan three times. The first time was during the in Field War, the second time was in the Wuji Mystic Realm, and the third time was here. She didn¡¯t know whether to say that Su Yan was too unlucky, always encountering life and death crises or that she was too lucky to encounter Qin Jue every time. Chapter 101 - What Should I Eat Today

Chapter 101: What Should I Eat Today

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Spirit Central World, Southern Land, Death Spirit Valley. At this moment, in the dense forest, the air was fresh, and the flowers were fragrant. Sunlight passed through the gaps in the leaves and shone on the ground, splitting into countless pieces that were dotted everywhere. Qin Juey leisurely in theke, rxed and content. This was a smallke condensed from spirit qi. To a cultivator, its effects were almost no weaker than the Spirit Marrow Lake. Even if Qin Jue only stood by theke, his cultivation would progress twice as fast with half the effort, let alone staying inside. Originally, there should have been many high-level fiend beasts in the surroundings, but now that they had all been wiped out by Qin Jue, it would be difficult to find another fiend beast above the Heaven Stage within several dozen kilometers. Beside Qin Jue, a weed was floating on the water, crazily absorbing spirit qi. Who else could it be other than Yun Xi? ¡°The environment here is not bad. I can consider moving Xuanyi Mountain Sect here in the future.¡± Qin Jue took a sip of wine and said seriously. If outsiders were to hear this, they would definitely vomit blood. One had to know that the Death Spirit Valley was the ce with the most high-level fiend beasts. It was also connected to the Sacred Land of the Central Continent. Even the Archaic Mysteries Sect did not dare to have any ideas about moving here. Otherwise, a ce with such abundant cultivation resources would have long been divided among the Three Major Sects. Even after the Great Void Dragon and the three Legendary fiend beasts had already perished, the Three Major Sects still did not dare to attack rashly. After soaking in the spring for nearly an hour, Qin Jue put on his clothes and took Yun Xi into the depths of the Death Spirit Valley. ¡°It¡¯s time to decide what to eat again, my favorite part of the day¡­¡± Originally, Qin Jue had nned to leave the Death Spirit Valley directly, but after eating the Two-Headed Flood Dragon¡¯s meat, he decided to stay behind for the time being. It couldn¡¯t be helped. The beast meat of these high-level fiend beasts was really too delicious. The spirit qi and blood vitality contained in it weren¡¯t even the best part. More importantly, the taste was simply too beautiful, so much so that Qin Jue couldn¡¯t bear to leave. ¡­ ¡°Hey, did you guys know? Recently, a human cultivator came from outside. He was especially powerful. Even the Two-Headed Flood Dragon and the Ghost Tiger died by his hands.¡± In the depths of the Death Spirit Valley, a group of fiend beasts gathered and whispered. ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t even mention him. The spirit fruit that I guarded for over a hundred years was taken away by that human.¡± One of the big birdsined. ¡°This human is too terrifying.¡± ¡°Yeah, if I hadn¡¯t run so fast, I would have died too.¡± The bear sighed. ¡°I bet that human is definitely at the Legendary Stage,¡± Monkey said confidently. ¡°Good thing he only moves around the perimeter. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t even be able to run.¡± The white-furred spider lying on the tree heaved a sigh of relief. These fiend beasts were almost all Heaven Stage. Before this, they each upied a territory and were high and mighty. But ever since Qin Jue came, they finally understood what fear was. No matter how powerful a fiend beast was, Qin Jue could kill them with a single punch, and even the Supreme Stage ghost tiger was no exception. After witnessing the deaths of their own kind, the remaining fiend beasts did not dare to stay any longer and fled into the depths of the Death Spirit Valley to hide. ¡°I hope he leaves soon.¡± A weasel, who had popped his head out of the dirt, said. Right at this moment, beast roars suddenly sounded from the distance, startling countless birds that flew over their heads. ¡°What happened?¡± The white-furred spider was puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± The weasel dug into the dirt and disappeared. After a while, the weasel¡¯s frightened voice sounded: ¡°Run! That human is here!¡± ¡°What?¡± Hearing this, all the fiend beasts present felt their hair stand on end, and they were so frightened that they almost lost control of their bowels. ¡°Run!¡± Without any hesitation, all the fiend beasts immediately broke into a mad sprint, not even caring about barging into the territory of the Supreme Stage fiend beasts, afraid that they would be crushed to death by that human if they were any slower. ¡°Strange, why aren¡¯t there any fiend beasts?¡± On the other side, Qin Jue frowned slightly, not understanding what was going on. He had already gone dozens of kilometers deep. Logically speaking, he should have seen many fiend beasts, but up until now, he had not even seen a single one. Thinking like this, Qin Jue spread out his spirit sense across the entire Death Spirit Valley. Only then did he realize that all the fiend beasts were fleeing deeper into the valley. No wonder he couldn¡¯t find them. Wait! There was one remaining. ¡°Roar! Human, get the hell out here!¡± In the sky, a pair of wings spread out, covering the sky and sun. Apanied by a terrifying dragon might, it swept out, causing all the fiend beasts to tremble. Qin Jue raised his eyes and looked over. It was actually a Great Void Dragon. However,pared to the Great Void Dragon that appeared in the in Field War, this one was undoubtedly much smaller and was only at the Supreme Stage. ¡°Could it be the descendant of that lizard?¡± Qin Jue revealed a thoughtful expression. ¡°Unfortunately, the blood of the Great Void Dragon is probably corrosive. It can¡¯t be eaten.¡± Although Qin Jue wasn¡¯t afraid of corrosion, with corrosive blood, the meat probably wouldn¡¯t taste good. ¡°Human, I know where you are. Come out!¡± The Great Void Dragon roared again. Its voice spread out majestically, shaking the heavens and the earth. ¡°It¡¯s the Great Void Dragon!¡± ¡°The Great Void Dragon has finally made its move. We¡¯re saved!¡± ¡°Hahaha, with the strength of the Great Void Dragon, even if that human is a Legendary Stage expert, he will struggle in a head-on fight!¡± Seeing this, the fiend beasts that were escaping were overjoyed. The Great Void Dragon had the bloodline of a divine beast and could be said to be invincible among its peers. Ever since the death of that Legendary Great Void Dragon, it had be the strongest existence in the Death Spirit Valley. All the beasts could only ce their hopes on it. Facing the angry Great Void Dragon, Qin Jue slowly rose into the air and stood opposite it. Although this Great Void Dragon was much smaller than the one from the in Field War, it was still a colossus whenpared to Qin Jue, like a small mountain. ¡°Human, this is not a ce you should be.¡± The Great Void Dragon stared at Qin Jue with its window-sized eyes full of contempt. The Dragon Race had always been arrogant, and the Great Void Dragon had the bloodline of a divine beast. It almost never took other fiend beasts seriously, and humans were even regarded as low-level creatures. If it wasn¡¯t for Qin Jue giving it a strong sense of crisis, it wouldn¡¯t have said anything. Pfft. Before it could finish its sentence, a golden light shed, and the head of the Great Void Dragon was instantly devoured by the golden light. Even its Essence Soul disappeared. ¡°¡­¡± Silence. Dead silence. The fiend beasts below were dumbfounded. What happened? Were they hallucinating? It was only when the huge body of the Great Void Dragon fell from the sky and hit the ground that the fiend beasts reacted. The Great Void Dragon was really dead! It was not that they had not thought that the Great Void Dragon would lose, but they had not expected it to lose so easily! They didn¡¯t even see Qin Jue¡¯s actions clearly before the Great Void Dragon died. Instant kill! ¡°Run!¡± In the next moment, all the fiend beasts reacted and rushed towards the depths of the Death Spirit Valley without looking back, including the few remaining Supreme Stage fiend beasts. Even someone as strong as the Great Void Dragon was instantly killed. What was the point of them staying? This wasn¡¯t as simple as one plus one equals two. Even if they all joined forces, Qin Jue could just take a few more punches to deal with them. Looking at the fleeing fiend beasts, Qin Jue fell into deep thought again. ¡°What should I eat today?¡± Chapter 102 - Bathing in Dragon Blood

Chapter 102: Bathing in Dragon Blood

In the bright cave, dense spirit qi gathered, forming a visible vortex that floated above the woman¡¯s head. The woman closed her eyes and her breathing was extremely stable. Spirit qi was constantly being absorbed and refined before flowing into her dantian. After an unknown period of time, the woman suddenly opened her eyes and slowly let out a turbid breath. The woman here is no other than the holy maiden of the Thunder Breeze Sect, Su Yan. After three days of cultivation, her injuries had long recovered. Furthermore, she had been eating the meat of a Supreme Stage fiend beast for the past few days. Her strength was getting closer and closer to the Supreme Stage. She had a premonition that she would very likely break through in these two days. Fiend beasts above the Supreme Stage were almost entirely covered in treasures. It wasn¡¯t just the fiend crystals that were valuable. Even the most ordinary flesh and blood of a fiend beast was not inferior to a grade four pill to an ordinary cultivator, especially those super fiend beasts with the bloodline of a divine beast. If Su Yan knew that Qin Jue had ignored the flesh and blood of the Great Void Dragon because he didn¡¯t like it, who knew what Su Yan would think? Although the blood of the Great Void Dragon was corrosive, at the same time, if one could withstand this corrosion and bathe in dragon blood, both one¡¯s body and spirit energy would be greatly enhanced. It could even awaken a trace of the divine beast bloodline through cultivation. Moreover, dragon blood wasn¡¯t the most important part. The body of the Great Void Dragon could be used to refine pills, temper one¡¯s meridians, and even its bones could be used to refine spirit artifacts. It was simply omnipotent. If Qin Jue hadn¡¯t used the gold-ted Gatling gun to destroy the Great Void Dragon¡¯s corpse, it was very likely that the Four Major Sects would have fought over its corpse. After calming down her spirit energy, Su Yan nned to go out and take a look. However, just as she walked to the entrance of the cave, a shadow fell from the sky and hit the ground. Su Yan focused her eyes. It was actually a huge wild boar. However, at this moment, only half of its body was left, and the other half had disappeared. Even so, Su Yan still recognized this wild boar. ¡°Nine Nether Pig Emperor?¡± If Su Yan didn¡¯t remember wrongly, the Nine Nether Pig Emperor should be a Supreme Stage fiend beast, and it had a very high chance of advancing to the Legendary Stage. However, at this moment, half its body had vanished, and it was deader than dead. ¡°Let¡¯s eat this today.¡± Qin Jue flew down and said. After thinking for a long time, Qin Jue finally chose a pig as his food for today. ¡°¡­¡± Even though she had only interacted with him for three days, Su Yan had already deeply understood how powerful this youth in front of her was. It seemed that no matter what level of fiend beast it was, it wouldn¡¯t be able to take a single punch from him. Just as Su Yan knew, this was already the third Supreme Stage fiend beast Qin Jue had killed. As for the first two, they were already in their stomachs. In fact, with Su Yan¡¯s cultivation, she did not need to eat at all. However, the allure of a Supreme Stage fiend beast was too great. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her to have a premonition of breaking through so quickly. That¡¯s right. Ever since he saved Su Yan three days ago, Qin Jue had been living in this cave with Su Yan. However, other than eating and sleeping, Qin Jue rarely stayed in the cave, and Su Yan had never seen him cultivate. Therefore, Su Yan was full of curiosity about this iparably powerful mysterious youth. With a wave of his hand, he cut off a piece of meat from the Nine Nether Pig Emperor. Qin Jue first washed it with spirit energy, then condensed a me and sat on the side to roast it. ¡°Senior¡­¡± Su Yan said weakly. ¡°Roast it yourself if you want to eat it.¡± Qin Jue said without looking up. ¡°¡­¡± After a moment of hesitation, Su Yan added, ¡°No, Senior, I have a feeling that I might break through in the next two days¡­¡± ¡°I see. Congrattions.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Right!¡± As if recalling something, Qin Jue clenched his fist, and a spirit herb appeared in his palm. ¡°I wonder how Yun Xi is doing.¡± Qin Jue frowned. At this moment, Yun Xi¡¯s entire body was curled up together as if it was being burned. Even the dark golden lines had be much fainter, as if they would disappear at any moment. But the strange thing was that Yun Xi still emitted strong vitality, and there were no signs of it withering at all. ¡°What happened to it?¡± Seeing this, Su Yan was very surprised. After three days of contact, Su Yan had gotten to know Yun Xi. After all, it was hard not to notice a sentient spirit herb that Qin Jue carried around. Although it was inconceivable for a level two spirit herb to develop sentience, Su Yan knew that Qin Jue was not an ordinary person. ¡°Oh, it suddenly jumped into the Great Void Dragon¡¯s blood just now and became like this.¡± Qin Jue answered truthfully. Originally, Qin Jue only wanted to take away the fiend crystal of the Great Void Dragon, but he didn¡¯t expect Yun Xi to suddenly jump into the dragon blood that flowed out by itself. If Qin Jue hadn¡¯t pulled it out in time, Yun Xi would have melted away. However, just as Qin Jue was about to save Yun Xi, Yun Xi used her spirit sense to send a message to stop Qin Jue. Although he didn¡¯t understand what Yun Xi wanted to do, Qin Jue still respected Yun Xi¡¯s choice. In any case, as long as Yun Xi still had a trace of life, he could save him. ¡°Dragon blood of the Great Void Dragon?¡± Su Yan was even more surprised. ¡°Senior¡­ you killed a Great Void Dragon?¡± But on second thought, Qin Jue had killed a Legendary Stage Great Void Dragon with a single punch in the in Field War. It didn¡¯t seem strange for him to kill a Supreme Stage Great Void Dragon now. ¡°Yeah, right over there.¡± Qin Jue casually pointed and said casually. ¡°¡­¡± That was the corpse of a Great Void Dragon, and it was thrown away just like that? ¡°Senior, can you give me the corpse of the Great Void Dragon?¡± Su Yan asked carefully. ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Jue nodded indifferently. In any case, the corpse of the Great Void Dragon was useless to him. After obtaining permission, Su Yan didn¡¯t hesitate at all and immediately flew in the direction Qin Jue pointed. After a while, Su Yan flew back with a smile on her face, and she had already put the Great Void Dragon¡¯s corpse into her storage ring. With this Great Void Dragon corpse, even if she advanced to the Supreme Stage in the future, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about cultivation resources for the time being. ¡°Smells good.¡± Taking a deep breath, Qin Jue revealed an intoxicated expression. Nothing beats delicacies and spirit wine! Thinking of this, Qin Jue took out a pot of thousand-year-old spirit wine and drank it all. Finishing the roasted meat by himself, Qin Jue observed Yun Xi for a moment until the sky darkened. Then he turned around and entered the cave, preparing to sleep. Before going to sleep, Qin Jue deliberately ced Yun Xi on his chest and wrapped it with spirit energy to prevent Yun Xi from inexplicably dying while he was sleeping. On the other side, Su Yan, who had obtained the corpse of a Great Void Dragon, was abnormally happy. She did not even eat the meat of the beast when she happily entered the cave and sat cross-legged to cultivate. The cave was extremely vast and was divided into several smaller caves, so the two of them did not live in the same ce. Perhaps it was because Qin Jue had just swept through the Death Spirit Valley today, it was exceptionally quiet at night. The once insufferably arrogant fiend beasts were now all hiding in the depths of the Death Spirit Valley, shivering. Some had even escaped, afraid that they would be Qin Jue¡¯s next target. At the same time, Yun Xi who was bathed in dragon blood was also silently undergoing changes¡­ Chapter 103 - Manifestation

Chapter 103: Manifestation

When Qin Jue woke up, he felt something warm on his chest, as if something was pressing against his body. He slowly opened his eyes and realized that there was a palm-sized figure lying on his chest. Qin Jue was stunned. What was going on? ¡°Master, you¡¯re awake.¡± The figure looked up and said happily. On closer inspection, it was a girl. And¡­ she was a loli? ¡°???¡± What happened? Qin Jue was somewhat dumbfounded. Wait, did she call me Master? Could it be¡­ Yun Xi? As expected, the girl¡¯s next words confirmed Qin Jue¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Master, don¡¯t you recognize me? I¡¯m Yun Xi.¡± The girl¡¯s eyes were wide with grievance. Her pink face was a little chubby, and she was extremely cute. Especially her bright eyes, they were pure and wless, making one want to rub her bald. ¡°Are you really Yun Xi?¡± Qin Jue said in disbelief. Wasn¡¯t Yun Xi only at level two? How could it be like this? As if seeing Qin Jue¡¯s confusion, the girl exined, ¡°It was the dragon blood of the Great Void Dragon that allowed me to take human form in advance.¡± As she spoke, the girl moved her body and sat cross-legged on Qin Jue¡¯s chest. Not only was the dragon blood of the Great Void Dragon extremely corrosive, but it also contained powerful lifeblood and vitality. After bathing in the dragon blood, Yun Xi had clearly improved in all aspects. Coupled with the fact that she had often soaked in the spirit spring these past few days, she had actually manifested miraculously. Even Yun Xi herself didn¡¯t expect this. It was only at this moment that Qin Jue understood why Yun Xi had jumped into the dragon blood yesterday. So that was the reason. In addition, he noticed that there was a strand of hair on Yun Xi¡¯s head. Uh, to be precise, it was a de of grass. Every time the girl thought about something, the de of grass would sway left and right. But¡­ Why are you naked! Without any time to think, Qin Jue immediately condensed his spirit energy and made Yun Xi a set of clothes to wear. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s beautiful. Thank you, Master.¡± Yun Xi stood on Qin Jue¡¯s chest and circled it, very satisfied with her first set of clothes. ¡°¡­¡± To be honest, the ability Yun Xi disyed was truly unlike a weed that had gained sentience on its own. However, ordinary weeds could not develop sentience on their own. Forget it, forget it. She¡¯s my disciple anyway. If it were anyone else, they might ask about the root of the matter, but Qin Jue¡¯s ability to ept things had always been stronger. Moreover, before this, Qin Jue had always been thinking about what Yun Xi would look like after taking human form. He did not expect that she would be a loli as he had wished. His only regret was that she was too small. Thinking like this, Qin Jue rubbed Yun Xi¡¯s head, put her on his shoulder, and then walked out of the cave. The Nine Nether Pig Emperor¡¯s corpse was still lying on the ground not far away. Because it was enveloped by spirit energy, there were no signs of it rotting. Qin Jue cut another piece of meat and sat next to it to barbecue. Not long after, a dense fragrance spread out, and Yun Xi immediately revealed a drooling expression. In the past, she was only a weed and could not eat. But now, it was different. She had already manifested and couldpletely eat. ¡°You want to eat it too?¡± Noticing the look on Yun Xi¡¯s face, Qin Jue said with a faint smile. Yun Xi hurriedly nodded forcefully. ¡°Here you go.¡± Qin Jue tore off a piece of beast meat and handed it to Yun Xi. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Yun Xi happily received the piece of meat and stuffed it into her mouth. Then, her eyes lit up. ¡°Master, it¡¯s so good.¡± Yun Xi puffed up her cheeks and spoke unclearly like a hamster. Qin Jue didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. He actually felt like an old father. ¡°I want more!¡± After eating the food in her mouth, Yun Xi immediately said impatiently. Qin Jue was helpless and could only cut the remaining beast meat in half and give half to Yun Xi. However, this time, Yun Xi wasn¡¯t in a hurry to snatch the beast meat. Instead, she stretched out her hand and pointed at the wine pot next to Qin Jue. The meaning was obvious: she also wanted to drink it. Clearly, Qin Jue¡¯s habit of pouring wine every day had already turned Yun Xi into an alcoholic. Finally, Qin Jue took out a small pot of several dozen-year-old spirit wine from his storage ring and handed it to Yun Xi. It couldn¡¯t be helped. With Yun Xi¡¯s current cultivation, she could only drink several dozen-year-old spirit wines. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it. Therefore, an extremely heartwarming scene appeared in front of the cave. Qin Jue was sitting on a rock, drinking wine and eating meat while Yun Xi ran from Qin Jue¡¯s shoulder to his head. They were also drinking wine and eating meat, like a father and daughter. When Su Yan came out of the cave, Qin Jue and Yun Xi had already eaten their fill and were sitting on the stone to digest. ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s that?¡± Su Yan quickly noticed Yun Xi above Qin Jue¡¯s head. Because Yun Xi was only the size of a palm and was exceptionally cute, Su Yan could not help but fall for it with a single nce. ¡°So cute!¡± Su Yan¡¯s absolutely beautiful face revealed a maternal smile. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Jue¡¯s status, she would have rushed up and hugged Yun Xi long ago. ¡°Senior, is this your daughter?¡± Su Yan asked carefully. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Have you ever seen such a small human? ¡°She¡¯s Yun Xi.¡± As he spoke, Qin Jue raised the drunk Yun Xi and pointed at the silly hair on her head. ¡°Ah? Yun Xi? How could that be possible? She took human form?¡± Su Yan said in disbelief. It was already unbelievable that a level two spirit herb could develop sentience. Now, it had actually transformed? However, Su Yan immediately thought of how Yun Xi had bathed in dragon blood yesterday. If that was the case, she could understand. ¡°Senior, can I touch her?¡± After hesitating for a moment, Su Yan said in anticipation. ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Jue nodded. After obtaining permission, Su Yan immediately stretched out her hand to rub Yun Xi¡¯s head. At this moment, Yun Xi was alreadypletely drunk, and her head was dizzy. She was utterly unable to resist and could only allow Su Yan to rub his head. ¡°So cute!¡± Su Yan pinched Yun Xi¡¯s face and found that it was iparably soft and sticky. Moreover, it was abnormally smooth, unlike a spirit herb. ¡°If only I had one too.¡± Su Yan was rather envious. It was hard to imagine that this cold and aloof holy maiden of the Thunder Breeze Sect would actually have such a side to her. Ever since Master Thunder Breeze died, Su Yan had be the hope of the entire Thunder Breeze Sect. It was precisely because of this that Su Yan hade to the Death Spirit Valley to train and seek an opportunity to break through. And these three days of life made her very rxed. She almost forgot the pressure and hope on her shoulders. Witnessing this scene, Qin Jue sighed slightly and stood up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve been here for three days. It¡¯s about time for me to leave.¡± ¡°Ah? Where is Senior going?¡± Su Yan was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Qin Jue to suddenly leave. ¡°Sacred Land of the Central Continent¡­¡± Qin Jue looked into the depths of the Death Spirit Valley. He hade out this time because he wanted to take a look at the Sacred Land of the Central Continent. If he was lucky, he might be able to obtain even more thousand-year-old spirit wine. Even if he was unlucky, he could still go to the Sacred Land to plunder. In short, it was a sure win. Chapter 104 - Breakthrough

Chapter 104: Breakthrough

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What are you going to do after you arrive at the Sacred Land of the Central Continent?¡± Su Yan asked without thinking, but she then realized that she was being nosy. Although Qin Jue had saved her three times, strictly speaking, the two of them weren¡¯t familiar with each other. At most, they could only be considered acquaintances. She didn¡¯t even know Qin Jue¡¯s identity or where he lived. It was just that for some reason, when Su Yan heard that Qin Jue was leaving, she felt a sense of loss. ¡°To travel.¡± Qin Jue answered casually. ¡°Can I go with Senior?¡± Su Yan said without any reason. ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Jue was stunned and thought that he had misheard. Seeing this, Su Yan¡¯s charming face flushed red. She was about to take back her words when Qin Jue said, ¡°Sure, but would your Thunder Breeze Sect allow it?¡± Speaking of which, Su Yan should be the most beautiful woman Qin Jue had seen so far. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that she was devastatingly beautiful. As long as Su Yan wasn¡¯t acting like a nuisance, no one would hate a woman like her. Of course, if the person in question was a man like Shen Zhiwen and not a woman, Qin Jue would definitely find it troublesome. ¡°Really?¡± Su Yan didn¡¯t expect Qin Jue to actually agree and hurriedly nodded. ¡°I came out to train this time to seek an opportunity to break through. The elders will definitely agree.¡± Now, the hopes of the entire Thunder Breeze Sect were on her, so Su Yan urgently wanted to be stronger. The only fortunate thing was that with the protection of the other Three Major Sects, the Thunder Breeze Sect shouldn¡¯t be in any danger for a hundred years. However, that meant that Su Yan had to step into the Legendary Stage within this hundred years. Staying by Qin Jue¡¯s side was undoubtedly the best choice. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Fine.¡± After pondering for a moment, Qin Jue nodded. ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± Su Yan was overjoyed. In fact, she had wanted to go to the Sacred Land of the Central Continent for a long time. After all, the Sacred Land of the Central Continent was also known as the Sacred Land of Martialism. It was unknown how many cultivators yearned to go there. ¡°Senior, when are we leaving?¡± Su Yan could not help but ask. ¡°Maybe tomorrow.¡± Originally, Qin Jue nned to leave today, but now that Su Yan was joining his party, he changed it to tomorrow. ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Yan pinched Yun Xi¡¯s face again before letting go. Then, she cut off a piece of meat from the Nine Nether Pig Emperor beside her and also began to roast it. Although the Nine Nether Pig Emperor¡¯s beast meat was not as precious as the meat of the Great Void Dragon, it was still a Supreme Stage fiend beast and was very helpful for cultivation, especially now that Su Yan was about to break through. As for Yun Xi, she was already sleeping soundly on Qin Jue¡¯s head. ¡°Argh!¡± After eating two mouthfuls of beast meat, Su Yan¡¯s expression suddenly changed. ¡°What is it?¡± Sensing the woman¡¯s abnormality, Qin Jue frowned. ¡°I¡­ I think I¡¯m going to break through.¡± Without any time to think, Su Yan immediately sat cross-legged and entered a cultivation state. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Qin Jue was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Su Yan to break through at this time. However, if Su Yan could sessfully advance to the Supreme Stage, it would save a lot of trouble. Su Yan was indeed worthy of being the holy maiden of the Thunder Breeze Sect. Not long after she sat down, a powerful suction force erupted from her body, crazily absorbing the spirit qi between heaven and earth and forming a huge vortex above her head. In the entire Southern Land, there were almost no more than ten people who couldpare with Su Yan in terms of cultivation talent, and most of them were holy sons of the other three major sects. Some time ago, Shen Zhiwen had just broken through his shackles and became the first person among the younger generation to advance to the Supreme Stage. His name shook the Southern Land and suppressed the twins of the Archaic Mysteries Sect and the holy son of the Sword Sect. And Su Yan would be the second person to break through to the Supreme Stage. Buzz! At a certain moment, the sky suddenly darkened. Faint lightning shed through the clouds, and strong winds constantly swept through the area, as if they were about to overturn thend. This was the sign that the ¡°Thunder Breeze Art¡± was about to break through. Crack! Suddenly, a bolt of lightning struck Su Yan. Strangely, Su Yan was not injured. Instead, her aura began to rise continuously. Qin Jue was expressionless. He waved his hand and set up a barrier, isting himself from Yun Xi to avoid affecting Su Yan. Crack! Another bolt of lightning fell and enveloped Su Yan again. Immediately after, more and more lightning fell, as if it wanted to drown Su Yan, but Qin Jue noticed that these lightning bolts were not just simple lightning, but condensed from void spirit qi! Rumble! As time passed, Su Yan¡¯s aura became even stronger. Many abnormalities began to appear continuously, spirit energy surged, and the atmosphere was magnificent. It was almost the same as when Qin Jue had refined a perfected grade four pill, or even better. Many fiend beasts hiding in the depths of the Death Spirit Valley saw this scene and thought that Qin Jue hade again. They were so frightened that they fled one after another, hiding in a corner and shivering. ¡°Is this the difference between the Clear Void Scripture and the Thunder Breeze Art?¡± Qin Jue pondered. Compared to when Bai Ye broke through, the phenomenon that Su Yan created was undoubtedly even more exaggerated. This was even after Bai Ye had suppressed it for many years. Although Su Yan¡¯s cultivation talent was stronger than Bai Ye¡¯s, Bai Ye was still absolutely the top existence among Heaven Stage cultivators. There shouldn¡¯t be such a huge gap between the two of them. Then the problem was obviously with cultivation techniques. In fact, Qin Jue had never had any concept of cultivation techniques. At first, he also cultivated the Clear Void Scripture, but he only used less than three years to surpass the Heaven Stage. After that, he continued to grow stronger without doing anything, so he didn¡¯t care much about it. But what happened with Luo Weiwei previously made Qin Jue realize that cultivators who cultivated high-level cultivation techniques were far stronger than cultivators who cultivated low-level cultivation techniques. This could be seen from how Luo Weiwei crushed her opponents of the same realm in the Mountain Gate Tournament. As for the Thunder Breeze Sect, it was once one of the Four Major Sects. The ¡°Thunder Breeze Art¡± was not inferior to the ¡°Pure Yang True Technique¡± in any way. In that case, it did not seem strange. On this trip to the Sacred Land of the Central Continent, perhaps he could consider plundering some high-level cultivation techniques to bring back to Bai Ye. Rumble! After an unknown period of time, Su Yan¡¯s aura finally reached its peak. Then, her body slowly rose into the sky. In an instant, violent winds blew, and lightning surrounded him. With Su Yan at the center, it spread out, shaking the heavens and the earth. Crack! Su Yan suddenly opened her eyes and shot out a divine light. Her aura was quickly retracted as if it had never existed, but it was also difficult to ignore. She had already sessfully advanced to the Supreme Stage. ¡°Congrattions.¡± Qin Jue took a sip of wine and raised his voice. Su Yan let out a turbid breath and circted the cultivation technique for a moment before descending from the sky. ¡°Thank you, Senior. Without your help, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to break through so quickly.¡± If she hadn¡¯t eaten the meat of the three Supreme Stage fiend beast that Qin Jue had killed, it would indeed be impossible for Su Yan to break through so quickly. Most importantly, after meeting Qin Jue, her state of mind had also changed and was no longer as tense as before. After advancing to the Supreme Stage, Su Yan was clearly much more confident. After all, among the younger generation of the Southern Land, only she and Shen Zhiwen had broken through, which proved that the two of them had already pulled away from the other geniuses. And the gap would only grow wider. Chapter 105 - Would Someone Be Interested in Men?

Chapter 105: Would Someone Be Interested in Men?

In the depths of the Death Spirit Valley, arge group of fiend beasts gathered again. ¡°Strange, that human didn¡¯te today.¡± The white-furred spider said in surprise. ¡°Idiot, isn¡¯t it better if he doesn¡¯te?¡± The big bird standing nearby red at the white-furred spider. ¡°Did you guys notice that the humans are only hunting Supreme Stage fiend beasts? As long as we don¡¯t provoke him, we¡¯ll be fine.¡± The bear revealed a wise look. Uh¡­ that does seem to be the case. The monkey pondered. ¡°He didn¡¯t even look at me when he flew over my head yesterday.¡± ¡°So we¡¯re safe?¡± The big bird said happily. Before he finished speaking, The weasel¡¯s voice sounded: ¡°Not good, that human ising again!¡± Hua! In an instant, all the fiend beasts disappeared from their original spots. After witnessing Qin Jue insta-killing the Great Void Dragon yesterday, no fiend beast dared to gamble with their lives. However, this time, Qin Jue didn¡¯t hunt any fiend beasts. He only lightly flew over from the sky. Beside him was a stunning woman in snow-white clothes. They looked like an immortal couple. After a while, the fiend beasts crawled out from various corners and said fearfully, ¡°He seems to have left.¡± ¡°I wonder if he¡¯lle back?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, all the fiend beasts were stunned for a moment before disappearing again, afraid that Qin Jue would suddenly turn around and attack. Of course, it was impossible for Qin Jue to return. He had been dyed in the Death Spirit Valley for four days, and it was time for him to leave. Although the fiend beast meat here was very delicious, they couldn¡¯t stay here forever, right? Furthermore, there weren¡¯t many Supreme Stage fiend beasts left. ¡°After passing through the Death Spirit Valley, we will reach the Sacred Land of the Central Continent,¡± Su Yan said. Although she had never been to the Sacred Land of the Central Continent, Su Yan still had some understanding of it. At least, she knew it better than Qin Jue. The Death Spirit Valley was equivalent to a natural barrier between the Southern Land and the Sacred Land of the Central Continent. Before the Great Void Dragon and the three Legendary fiend beasts died, very few people could cross it except for Legendary Stage cultivators. The patriarch of the Thunder Breeze Sect had once gone to the Sacred Land of the Central Continent. Su Yan had heard about the Sacred Land of the Central Continent from him. ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Jue nodded and said, ¡°We have to speed up.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the spirit energy under Qin Jue¡¯s feet turned into a horse that carried the two of them and instantly disappeared from sight. ¡°Wow, so fast.¡± Yun Xiy on Qin Jue¡¯s head and tightly grabbed his hair and was shaking like a porcin doll. After dozens of breaths, the Death Spirit Valley was already far behind them, and the outline of a city appeared in front of them. Qin Jue slowed down and pondered. ¡°Let¡¯s enter the city and take a look.¡± Jumping down from the manifested horse, the two of them quickly arrived outside the city gate. ¡°Dark Moon City.¡± Qin Jue looked up. It was a city called Dark Moon City, but for some reason, the entire city gave off a sinister and strange feeling. ¡°This city¡­ seems to be controlled by a strange power.¡± Su Yan frowned slightly and sensed something amiss. Qin Jue didn¡¯t think too much about it and walked in first. Although it looked sinister and strange from the outside, it was still alright in the city. The architectural style was slightly heavy, and cultivators could be seen everywhere. It looked far more impressive than the ordinary cities in the Southern Land. The appearance of Qin Jue and Su Yan immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. It couldn¡¯t be helped. One was handsome and iparably charming, while the other was cold and devastatingly beautiful. Such a perfect pair was simply like a fire in the night, dazzling and resplendent. It was hard for them not to attract people. ¡°Oh no.¡± Qin Jue¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Yan was puzzled. ¡°You should wear a mask or disguise or something.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Su Yan was even more puzzled. ¡°Well, given how beautiful you look, someone will definitely covet your beauty and cause a lot of trouble.¡± Simr things had happened countless times in various worlds, but Qin Jue had actually forgotten this. ¡°But Senior is also very handsome.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a man. Can it be the same? Would anyone be interested in a man?¡± As they were talking, two burly men walked over with a smile. Qin Jue sighed. ¡°Look, I knew this was going to happen.¡± However, the two burly men didn¡¯t even look at Su Yan. Instead, they said to Qin Jue, ¡°Little Handsome, do you want a drink? Our treat.¡± As the two burly men spoke, they sized up Qin Jue, looking like they wanted nothing more than to skin him alive. These two burly men were both Profound Stage cultivators and could already be considered experts in such a small city, so their words were not concealed at all. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Su Yan blinked innocently, as if to say, See, it has nothing to do with gender. Taking a deep breath, Qin Jue was about to teach these two burly men a lesson when a wave of spirit energy suddenly swept over and hit them. Bang! Bang! Before the two burly men could react, they were knocked to the ground by the spirit energy. ¡°Who! How dare you sneak attack me!¡± One of the burly men got up from the ground and said angrily. As soon as he finished speaking, another spirit energy hit him. This time, the burly man struggled for a long time and did not get up again. The other burly man was shocked. When he saw that the person who attacked was a man in ck, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly. ¡°Captain¡­ Captain Yan¡­¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± The ck-robed man said coldly. Hearing this, the burly man hurriedly helped his friend up and disappeared around the corner. ¡°Are you guys alright?¡± After chasing away the two burly men, the ck-robed man turned around and said. This was a man who was about thirty years old. He had a scar on his forehead and had a fiendish appearance. With a single nce, one could tell that he was not someone to be trifled with. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qin Jue shook his head. He didn¡¯t expect that someone would help him when he had just arrived. ¡°Hehe, Dark Moon City has been rather chaotic recently. I¡¯m the captain of the Law Enforcement Team responsible for maintaining order. You can call me Yan Xiu.¡± The man grinned and said boldly, ¡°Little brother, I don¡¯t think you guys look familiar. You must be new here, right? I happen to have some time now. Would you like to go have a drink?¡± Hearing this, Qin Jue immediately revealed a vignt expression. After all, those two burly men had also invited him to drink. Seeing this, the man was stunned for a moment beforeughing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little brother. I¡¯m not interested in men.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Qin Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that all the men in this city had such special hobbies. Under the man¡¯s intense invitation, the three of them finally arrived at a restaurant. Yan Xiu ordered a few signature dishes and then ordered two pots of wine. ¡°Brother, do you want to drink?¡± ¡°We should drink mine.¡± Qin Jue took out a pot of decades-old spirit wine from his storage ring. It wasn¡¯t that Qin Jue was unwilling to part with hundred or thousand-year-old spirit wine, but given the other party¡¯ste-phase Earth Stage cultivation, he could only drink spirit wine of this age. ¡°Smells good. This pot of wine should be at least 50 years old, right?¡± Yan Xiu¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as he drooled. He was clearly an alcoholic. ¡°Sixty years.¡± Qin Jue smiled. He had obtained this pot of spirit wine when he went to the Archaic Mysteries Sect. Although it could notpare to the thousand-year-old spirit wine, it still tasted mellow. To cultivators below the Heaven Stage, it was not inferior to a grade three pill. Chapter 106 - I Hate You

Chapter 106: I Hate You

¡°Sixty years?¡± Yan Xiu licked his lips and said impatiently, ¡°Brother, can I have a taste first?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. Although Yan Xiu looked a little fierce, it was not difficult to tell from the encounter just now that he was very warm-hearted. Moreover, judging from the situation, Dark Moon City seemed to be in a very chaotic state. Qin Jue was new here and might have already been targeted by some fellows with ill intentions. The reason why Yan Xiu invited him to eat was most likely to put on a show for the others. With Yan Xiu¡¯s status as the captain of the Law Enforcement Team and histe-phase Earth Stage strength, he believed that not many people would dare to provoke him. ¡°Really?¡± Yan Xiu helped himself to the wine pot and poured a bowl before drinking it all. ¡°Haha, good wine!¡± Yan Xiu wiped his mouth and said as he enjoyed the aftertaste. ¡°Captain Yan, continue drinking. I still have a lot here. Drink until you¡¯re full.¡± As he spoke, Qin Jue took out two more pots of 60-year-old spirit wine and ced them on the table. Yan Xiu¡¯s expression changed slightly as he hurriedly said, ¡°Fellow brother, quickly put it away!¡± Although he didn¡¯t understand why Yan Xiu was suddenly so serious, Qin Jue still obeyed and put away the spirit wine. ¡°Recently, many people have died for no reason in Dark Moon City. Many bastards want to take advantage of the chaos. It¡¯s best to be careful.¡± Yan Xiu looked around and heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that no one was around. Sixty-year-old spirit wine was already not inferior to ordinary grade three pills. One pot was fine, but if there were too many, it would inevitably attract the covetous eyes of others. ¡°Why has it been so chaotic?¡± Qin Jue frowned. Ever since they entered Dark Moon City, he and Su Yan had sensed that something was wrong, but they didn¡¯t take it to heart. Now, Yan Xiu could answer this question. ¡°Sigh, who knows? Since half a month ago, there have been strange deaths one after another. Among them, there were even a few Earth Stage cultivators. Even the City Lord feels helpless.¡± Yan Xiu sighed and said helplessly. As the captain of the enforcement team in this city, Yan Xiu had always ced the safety of Dark Moon City first. However, what had happened in the past half a month made him feel deeply helpless. No matter how he investigated, he could not find any clues. Most importantly, these dead cultivators did not have any injuries on their bodies. He did not even know how they died. As time passed, the number of deaths gradually increased. Therefore, many cultivators began to take advantage of the situation to kill and rob. If this continued, Dark Moon City would be done for sooner orter. Yan Xiu even felt that even if he found some clues, there was nothing he could do. Since the other party could silently kill other Earth Stage cultivators, then that meant that he or she could also kill him. ¡°You should leave this ce as soon as possible so that you won¡¯t suffer an undeserved cmity,¡± Yan Xiu sighed. After listening to Yan Xiu¡¯s description, Qin Jue finally understood what was going on. Presumably, the sinister and strange feeling they felt outside the city was because of this. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I still don¡¯t know your names.¡± Shaking his head with a bitter smile, Yan Xiu changed the topic. ¡°My name is Qin Jue. She¡¯s my friend, Su Yan.¡± Qin Jue answered. ¡°Brother Qin, Miss Su.¡± Yan Xiu said meaningfully, ¡°The two of you should be from the same ce, right? You two look like a perfect match.¡± When he first saw Qin Jue and Su Yan, Yan Xiu knew that the two of them were definitely not simple. After all, how could an ordinary person be so handsome and beautiful? Moreover, there was only one city within a thousand kilometers. How could two people be ordinary people when they appeared here unscathed? ording to Yan Xiu¡¯s guess, the two of them should be genius disciples from somerge family n. Unfortunately, Yan Xiu could not see through their cultivation and could not determine their strength. Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin, so he simply chose to tacitly agree. Seeing that Qin Jue didn¡¯t say anything, Su Yan naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything. At this moment, Yun Xi, who had been lying on Qin Jue¡¯s head, suddenly jumped onto the table. Without saying a word, Yun Xi directly picked up the wine pot and drank it in big gulps. Hugging the wine pot that was even bigger than her own body, Yun Xi didn¡¯t seem to have any difficulty at all, and the hair on her head swayed back and forth, looking incredibly cute. ¡°This¡­¡± Yan Xiu was stunned. He had not noticed Yun Xi just now, so he was somewhat dumbfounded. ¡°She¡¯s my disciple.¡± Qin Jue was rather helpless. It seemed that he had already raised this little fellow into an alcoholic. Every time she saw spirit wine, she couldn¡¯t help herself. ¡°Disciple?¡± Yan Xiu had a doubtful expression, but he didn¡¯t ask any more questions. After all, he and Qin Jue had only just met. He knew very well what to ask and what not to ask. Moreover, Qin Jue had deliberately erased the aura of the spirit herb on Yun Xi¡¯s body. Even a Great Sage wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that Yun Xi had transformed from a spirit herb, let alone Yan Xiu. Not long after, the food was served. Qin Jue snatched the wine pot from Yun Xi¡¯s arms and poured half for Yan Xiu. Then the two of them drank happily. As the saying went, a thousand sses of wine would be insufficient when it came to friends. The best way to improve one¡¯s friendship was to drink. But Yan Xiu quickly discovered that Qin Jue wasn¡¯t getting drunk. No matter how much spirit wine he drank, his expression remained the same. Seeing that he was about to copse, Yan Xiu could only circte his spirit energy to resolve the situation. Otherwise, he would definitely be lying here today. From beginning to end, Su Yan sat by the side and did not speak. Unless necessary, she basically did not eat. ¡°Yun Xi?¡± The bored Su Yan tried to stretch out her hand to touch Yun Xi, but Yun Xi moved away. ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t like you.¡± Yun Xi pouted and shouted angrily. Su Yan was stunned. She didn¡¯t seem to have offended Yun Xi before. ¡°Do you want to drink? I have some here.¡± As if recalling something, Su Yan took out a pot of spirit wine from her storage ring and enticed. ¡°Spirit wine?¡± When the originally vignt Yun Xi saw the wine pot in Su Yan¡¯s hand, her eyes immediately lit up, and she pounced over without hesitation. ¡°Wait.¡± Su Yan raised her hand, causing Yun Xi to miss. ¡°Give it to me.¡± The hair on Yun Xi¡¯s head swayed crazily, and she was clearly very anxious. ¡°I can give you the spirit wine, but¡­ you have to let me rub you.¡± Su Yan smiled and said slyly. ¡°No!¡± Yun Xi immediately shook her head and refused. ¡°I hate you!¡± ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Su Yan didn¡¯t force Yun Xi, but opened the wine pot and took a fierce sip, revealing an intoxicated expression, causing Yun Xi to drool. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Su Yan asked again. ¡°No!¡± Yun Xi sucked in her saliva and said firmly, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t drink, I absolutely won¡¯t let you touch me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± After a short while, Yun Xiy in Su Yan¡¯s hand while holding the wine pot, allowing Su Yan to ¡®ravage¡¯ her as she pleased. She seemed to have already forgotten what she had just said. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I can¡¯t take it anymore. If I drink any more, I won¡¯t be able to patrol tonight.¡± Although he tried his best to use his spirit energy to resolve it, this was still a 60-year-old spirit wine after all. Yan Xiu quickly lost and begged for mercy. In terms of drinking, Qin Jue believed that he didn¡¯t have a match. Chapter 107 - The Beauty in the Mirror Cannot Be Matched

Chapter 107: The Beauty in the Mirror Cannot Be Matched

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Are you two sure you want to stay here tonight?¡± After eating and drinking his fill, Yan Xiu said seriously. ¡°Do you have anything fun to do here?¡± Qin Jue answered with a question. ¡°Fun to do?¡± Yan Xiu was stunned for a moment before he frowned in thought. ¡°There are quite a few special ces in the city center. If the two of you want to go, I can lead the way.¡± ¡°Thank you, Captain Yan.¡± Yan Xiu might not be strong, but he was definitely worthy of respect. ¡°Haha, since I¡¯ve drunk your spirit wine, why call me Captain? Just call me Old Yan.¡± Yan Xiu patted his chest and said frankly. After paying the bill, the three of them walked out of the restaurant. At this moment, Yun Xi had already drunk herself to death, and shey in Su Yan¡¯s embrace and fell into a deep sleep. ¡°Wait.¡± Qin Jue suddenly stopped. ¡°What is it?¡± Yan Xiu was puzzled. Qin Jue turned to look at Su Yan. ¡°Do you have a mask?¡± ording to the script, Su Yan would most likely be fancied by a certain profligate young masterter, who would then bring his senior after losing in a fight with Qin Jue. In order to avoid this situation from happening, it was better for Su Yan to disguise herself. Qin Jue didn¡¯t want to kill wherever he went. ¡°I do.¡± Su Yan nodded. ¡°Put it on.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Su Yan did not refute. She immediately took out a mask from her storage ring and put it on. The strange thing was that after putting on the mask, Su Yan¡¯s appearance actually changed as well, bing ordinary. It was obvious that the mask was not simple. It could even be a high-level spirit artifact. After witnessing this scene, Yan Xiu was even more certain that the two of them had extraordinary identities, but he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Captain Yan.¡± ¡°Greetings, Captain Yan.¡± ¡°Old Yan, who are these two?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yan Xiu was indeed worthy of being the captain of thew enforcement team of Dark Moon City. Almost everywhere he went, people would greet him, but most of the gazes were focused on Qin Jue. It couldn¡¯t be helped. He was too handsome. It was difficult for him not to attract people. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t encounter anyone like the two burly men before, or else Qin Jue would really be embarrassed. Just as Yan Xiu had said, because there were often strange deaths in the past half a month, one could clearly sense that the more people there were, the more chaotic it would be. During this time, Yan Xiu stopped several cultivators from fighting. When those cultivators saw that Yan Xiu had appeared, they all tactfully shut their mouths and slipped away. One had to know that Yan Xiu was not only the captain of the enforcement team, but was also being backed by the City Lord of Dark Moon City. He was also the only Heaven Stage expert in Dark Moon City, so naturally, no one dared to offend him. Not long after, the three of them arrived at the center of the city. This should be the most prosperous ce in Dark Moon City. Even though it was already evening, it was still bustling with people and carriages. It actually felt like a busy city. ¡°What is this?¡± Qin Jue pointed at a stone ced in front of a merchant. The color of this stone was somewhat special. It was like a pebble, but it emitted a faint spirit qi. ¡°Oh, this is a refined snow stone. It can test the cultivation of cultivators below the Profound Stage.¡± Yan Xiu exined. ¡°Captain Yan, what brings you here today?¡± Seeing Yan Xiu, the peddler standing beside him smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just showing my friends around.¡± Yan Xiu motioned to Qin Jue and Su Yan. The vendor suddenly understood and smiled at Qin Jue. ¡°What does the Young Master want to buy? If there¡¯s anything you¡¯re interested in, you can take it away directly.¡± Hearing this, Qin Jue looked at other things, but they were all stone and spirit nt things. Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. Why wasn¡¯t he like the main characters in novels who would casually pick up peerless treasures from a stall? Just as Qin Jue was about to leave, he suddenly saw a bronze mirror from the corner of his eyes. This reminded him of a love poem from his previous life, so he casually put down one of his spirit stones and picked up the bronze mirror. ¡°I¡¯ll buy this bronze mirror.¡± Although the peddler said that he could take it away directly, Qin Jue naturally wouldn¡¯t do that. Seeing this, the peddler was rather stunned. That was only an ordinary bronze mirror, yet he was willing to trade it for a spirit stone. Was there a mistake? Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about that. He directly turned around and handed the bronze mirror to Su Yan. ¡°I¡¯ll give this bronze mirror to you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Su Yan, who was pinching Yun Xi, was suddenly stunned, shocked by Qin Jue¡¯s sudden action. ¡°Senior¡­¡± ¡°This bronze mirror is for you.¡± Qin Jue repeated. ¡°Oh.¡± Su Yan hurriedly took the bronze mirror and looked around. It seemed to be an ordinary bronze mirror, but Qin Jue¡¯s next words instantly made Su Yan¡¯s face flushed red. ¡°Even in front of the endless mountains and rivers, the beauty in the mirror cannot be matched.¡± Su Yan had never heard such sweet words before. Her face instantly flushed red, and white smoke emitted from her head like a steam engine. What should she do? Was Senior confessing to her? Should she ept his confession? If she epted it, would the elders agree? No, Senior is so powerful. The elders will definitely agree. But¡­ what if Senior finds me stupid after we get together? Right, how many children should we have in the future? In a short while, Su Yan had even thought of the child¡¯s name. On the other hand, Qin Jue was also a little dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t expect Su Yan to have such a big reaction. At this moment, amotion suddenly sounded not far away, dispelling the awkwardness between the two. ¡°Get lost!¡± The young man kicked away the cultivator in front of him and said coldly. The cultivator who was kicked flew more than ten meters away and fell unconscious on the ground. ¡°Hmph, a bunch of trash. Move aside. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± The young man looked down at everyone with disdain. ¡°Do you have a death wish?!¡± The cultivator¡¯spanion who was sent flying was furious. He was about to raise his fist to counterattack when the young man suddenly erupted with spirit energy, flipping the other party to the ground. ¡°Since you want to die, I¡¯ll grant you your wish.¡± The young man grinned and stepped on the cultivator¡¯s head. ¡°Stop!¡± Yan Xiu rushed out without hesitation and stopped him. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± ¡°What? It¡¯s obvious.¡± The young man said with a faint smile, as if he did not think much of Yan Xiu. ¡°I am the captain of this city¡¯s enforcement team. I order you to remove your foot!¡± Yan Xiu shouted angrily. ¡°A mere captain of the Law Enforcement Team dares to act cocky in front of me? Do you know that I¡¯m an esteemed guest invited by your City Lord?¡± The young man¡¯s eyes narrowed with killing intent. ¡°Or do you want to die with him?¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Yan Xiu was unable to restrain his anger. He immediately circted his spirit energy, intending to teach this insufferably arrogant youth a lesson. However, at this moment, a mighty voice sounded, ¡°All of you, stop!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a powerful aura rose and shockingly reached the Heaven Stage. In a few breaths, it arrived in front of everyone. The person who had arrived was a tall, middle-aged man. His face was handsome and slightly feminine. However, for some reason, he gave off a ruthless feeling that was ipatible with his appearance. ¡°City Lord!¡± Yan Xiu immediately bowed. ¡°Yeah.¡± The person nodded and said in a deep voice, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°City Lord, this person ismitting murder in the city. He¡¯s simplywless. He even said that he¡¯s your esteemed guest.¡± Yan Xiu said righteously. ¡°He is indeed my guest.¡± The middle-aged man known as the City Lord said expressionlessly. ¡°What?¡± Yan Xiu was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect it to be true. ¡°Hehehe, did you hear that, Little Captain?¡± The young man said proudly, ¡°I just need to move my fingers to crush you.¡± ¡°Young Master Ling, I hope that you won¡¯t cause trouble here on my ount.¡± The middle-aged man frowned slightly. ¡°Hehe, alright. For the sake of City Lord Lu, I¡¯ll spare your lives for now.¡± Unexpectedly, the insufferably arrogant youth did not continue to act like an annoying brat. Instead, he raised his foot and let go of that cultivator. ¡°Thank you, Young Master Ling.¡± The middle-aged man cupped his fists. ¡°City Lord Lu, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first, but don¡¯t forget our agreement.¡± Before leaving, the young man said meaningfully to Yan Xiu, ¡°I¡¯ll remember you.¡± Everyone dispersed and made way for the young man. Watching the young man leave, the middle-aged man sighed. ¡°Remember, no matter what happens in the future, don¡¯t provoke him again.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yan Xiu was puzzled. He had clearly not done anything wrong. Why was he afraid? ¡°He¡¯s from the Spirit n.¡± Even though it was only five words, they were like thunder in his ears. The Central Continent Holy Land had a total of twenty top factions. They were the Eight Great Sacred Lands and the Twelve Sacred ns. Among them, the Spirit n was one of the Twelve Sacred ns, and it was the most mysterious one. Compared to a colossus like the Spirit n, Dark Moon City was like a grain of sand in a desert, not even worth mentioning. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t arrived in time, you would have died.¡± The middle-aged man continued. Yan Xiu was silent. Even though he had always been in Dark Moon City, he knew how powerful the Twelve Sacred ns were. They were existences that truly stood at the top of the Spirit Central World. Apart from the Eight Great Sacred Lands, no one dared to challenge them. ¡°Alright, this matter ends here.¡± Patting Yan Xiu¡¯s shoulder, the middle-aged man did not say anything else and flew away again. The surrounding crowd looked at each other, not knowing what had happened. Because the middle-aged man had used his spirit energy to send a voice transmission, they did not hear it. ¡°Old Yan, are you alright?¡± Qin Jue stepped forward and asked. Others might not have heard the middle-aged man¡¯s words, but Qin Jue did. He also knew that the youth from just now was from the Spirit n, but at the moment, Qin Jue didn¡¯t have any concept of the Twelve Sacred ns. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine.¡± Yan Xiu shook his head repeatedly before quickly adjusting his emotions. ¡°Brother Qin, let¡¯s go ahead and take a look.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t mention the Spirit n and instead asked in a low voice, ¡°Was that person the City Lord of Dark Moon City?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Xiu respected the middle-aged man. ¡°If not for the City Lord saving me back then, I wouldn¡¯t have lived until now.¡± At this point, Yan Xiu exined seriously, ¡°The City Lord is actually a very good person. It¡¯s just that that young man is too powerful. He can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Jue pondered. Although Yan Xiu said this, Qin Jue could feel a cold aura from the middle-aged man, as if he was a dead man. This aura absolutely shouldn¡¯t appear on a normal Heaven Stage cultivator. Next, the three of them pretended that nothing had happened and walked the entire street until the sun set and starlight appeared. ¡°Are there still rooms here?¡± Yan Xiu walked into an inn and shouted. Because the sky was already dark, Qin Jue decided to stay in Dark Moon City for the time being. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Captain Yan, you can stay anywhere you want.¡± The shopkeeper smiled. ¡°Arrange a room for my two friends.¡± Yan Xiu pointed at Qin Jue and Su Yan behind him. In his opinion, the two of them should be a couple, so he only asked for one room. ¡°Two rooms.¡± Qin Jue interrupted Yan Xiu. ¡°No problem.¡± The shopkeeper said excitedly. Because of the recent chaos in Dark Moon City, there were already very few people staying in shops. It was not easy for two guests toe, and they were even the friends of the Law Enforcement Team Captain, so how could he neglect them? ¡°Brother Qin, I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯lle find you tomorrow. I¡¯ll bring you a pot of good wine.¡± Yan Xiu waved his hand and turned to leave. Under the shopkeeper¡¯s lead, Qin Jue and Su Yan entered their respective rooms. As for Yun Xi, she stayed on Qin Jue¡¯s head. ¡°Little fellow, don¡¯t drink so much next time.¡± Qin Jue rubbed Yun Xi¡¯s head helplessly. ¡°Argh!¡± Yun Xi rolled over but still didn¡¯t wake up. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Looks like there¡¯s nothing fun here. Let¡¯s leave tomorrow.¡± Thinking like this, Qin Jue took out a pot of spirit wine, put on the Illusionary Time he bought from Ma Huateng, and entered the illusory world of ¡°The Youth Young Cheng¡±. On the other side, Su Yan sat cross-legged on the bed, trying to enter a cultivation state, but she couldn¡¯t calm down no matter what. Her mind was filled with Qin Jue¡¯s love poem. In the end, Su Yan simply gave up on cultivating. She took out the bronze mirror Qin Jue had given her and held it in her hand. This bronze mirror was very ordinary, and its workmanship was even a little rough. However, as she looked at the beautiful face reflected in the mirror, Su Yan had an indescribable feeling. She had been chosen by the sect master of the Thunder Breeze Sect since she was young and had be the holy maiden of the sect. Her name had shaken the entire Southern Land. Now, she was carrying the hopes of the entire Thunder Breeze Sect. This made her eager to be stronger, but at the same time, she was also filled with confusion. ¡°Even in front of the endless mountains and rivers, the beauty in the mirror cannot be matched¡­¡± Su Yan muttered to herself as she closed her eyes. The night passed uneventfully. The next day, when Qin Jue took off his Illusionary Time device, he found Yun Xi sitting on his shoulder cultivating. The silly hair on her head swayed left and right like an antenna. Sensing Qin Jue¡¯s movements, Yun Xi also woke up from her cultivation. ¡°Master, I¡¯m about to advance to level three, hehe.¡± ¡°So soon?¡± Qin Jue was stunned, but when he thought about it, it made sense. Yun Xi had already taken human form, so what else was impossible? Taking a sip of wine, Qin Jue stood up and said, ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s anyone selling maps here. I actually forgot about this matter yesterday.¡± He knew nothing about the Sacred Land of the Central Continent and had no idea where he was. If he didn¡¯t have a map, it would be very easy for him to get lost. Stretchingzily, Qin Jue decided to go out and take a look. Perhaps he could find a map to buy. Su Yan had been paying attention to Qin Jue¡¯s room. Seeing Qin Juee out of his room, she immediately pushed open the door and left with him. ¡°Let¡¯s buy a map first, then say goodbye to Old Yan and we¡¯ll leave.¡± Qin Jue said. ¡°Mm.¡± Su Yan nodded without any objections. After leaving the inn, the two of them walked towards the nearby street. Suddenly, they saw a crowd in the distance and it was extremely noisy. On a whim, Qin Jue nned to go over and join in the fun, but when he saw who was surrounded in the middle, his face immediately sank. Chapter 108 - Blood for Blood

Chapter 108: Blood for Blood

Yan Xiu was lying on the ground, his face as pale as paper. He did not have any signs of life. He was clearly dead. The strange thing was that Yan Xiu did not have any injuries on his body, as if he had fallen asleep. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Captain Yan to be dead. Let¡¯s leave this city quickly.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Captain Yan was an Earth Stage cultivator.¡± ¡°This city must be cursed.¡± ¡°Hai, Captain Yan was such a good person.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone discussed animatedly. They were afraid of the unknown, but they also felt pity for Yan Xiu. After all, as the captain of the Dark Moon City¡¯s enforcement team, Yan Xiu had once helped many people. Who would have thought that he would die here for no reason? It was really hard for them to ept his death. ¡°How could this be?¡± Su Yan covered her mouth in surprise. Qin Jue didn¡¯t speak. He directly handed Yun Xi to Su Yan, pushed everyone aside, and crouched beside Yan Xiu. At this moment, Yan Xiu seemed to be asleep, but he was holding onto a pot of spirit wine tightly and unwilling to let go. Qin Jue swept his eyes over it. This pot of spirit wine had reached sixty years old and should be from Yan Xiu¡¯s secret stash. Although it couldn¡¯tpare to the spirit wine of the Archaic Mysteries Sect, Yan Xiu¡¯s willingness to take it out was enough proof of his character. In a daze, Qin Jue seemed to hear Yan Xiu¡¯s forthright voice. ¡°Brother Qin, I¡¯ll bring you a pot of good wine tomorrow!¡± Taking a deep breath, Qin Jue felt the blood in his chest surging. He stretched out his hand to grab the wine pot and whispered, ¡°Old Yan, I¡¯ll take the wine.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Yan Xiu miraculously released his grip. Qin Jue opened the wine pot and directly raised his head to drink it. He faintly said, ¡°Since I drank your wine, then I have an obligation to avenge you.¡± With that said, Qin Jue stood up, emitting a strong killing intent! Blood for blood! ¡°Senior¡­¡± Su Yan opened her mouth but didn¡¯t say anything in the end. She knew that Qin Jue was really angry. ¡°Move, move.¡± At this moment, a few cultivators rushed over. When they saw Yan Xiu lying on the ground, their expressions changed drastically. ¡°Captain!¡± These cultivators seemed to be members of thew-enforcement team. Seeing Yan Xiu die, they were immediately heartbroken. Two of them could not help but cry bitterly. ¡°How could this be?¡± ¡°Who did this?!¡± ¡°Captain Yan.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Witnessing this scene, Qin Jue said expressionlessly, ¡°You should all bew enforcement team members, right?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± One of the cultivators frowned. ¡°He seems to be the youth who followed Captain Yan yesterday.¡± Another cultivator recognized Qin Jue. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with our captain?¡± ¡°I¡¯m your captain¡¯s friend. I¡¯m taking his corpse away now.¡± Qin Jue said slowly. Everyone was furious. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Very simple, I¡¯ll avenge him.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t continue talking nonsense. A golden light instantly shot out from his fingertip and entered Yan Xiu¡¯s body. Then he seemed to sense something and looked into the distance. ¡°What did you do to Captain Yan?!¡± If it weren¡¯t for Qin Jue¡¯s strange actions, everyone would have already fought him. However, Qin Jue ignored them. With a wave of his hand, he swept up Yan Xiu¡¯s corpse and flew towards the distant City Lord Residence. ¡°Stop!¡± Just as everyone was about to give chase, they realized that they were unable to move, as if they were restricted by something. Su Yan sighed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior will avenge Captain Yan.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Su Yan followed closely behind and flew towards the City Lord Residence with Qin Jue. At the same time, inside the City Lord Residence. ¡°Young Master Ling, why did you attack Yan Xiu!¡± The middle-aged man stood opposite the young man and questioned. ¡°City Lord Lu, Lu Qinghou, have you forgotten our agreement?¡± The young man¡¯s expression was calm as he sneered, ¡°Everyone in this city is nourishment for our Spirit n. I can kill whoever I want!¡± ¡°You¡¯re too much!¡± Lu Qinghou roared angrily. Yan Xiu was his most capable subordinate and was always loyal to him. He never expected that the young man would kill Yan Xiu over such a small matter yesterday. ¡°What? City Lord Lu, do you want to die with him?¡± The young man narrowed his eyes and said openly. As soon as these words were spoken, Lu Qinghou felt as if his throat had been clutched, and he instantly went silent. ¡°Hmph, if it weren¡¯t for our Spirit n helping you, you would have died three years ago.¡± Ling Langtian said coldly, ¡°In 10 days, everyone in this city will die. During this time, I advise you not to have any other thoughts. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind sending you down first.¡± As the son of the Spirit n, Ling Langtian did indeed have the confidence to do so. Perhaps he might not be considered a genius in the Spirit n, but in a small ce like Dark Moon City, he was absolutely an unparalleled existence! ¡°I understand.¡± Lu Qinghou¡¯s expression changed indeterminately before he finally bowed his head. Three years ago, his lifespan was almost up, and he was unable to break through to the Heaven Stage. Just as he was about to die, the Spirit n suddenly came to find him and used a secret technique to extend his life. However, at that moment, his life had been paid for with the lives of everyone in Dark Moon City. Lu Qinghou, who was on the verge of death, chose to agree without even thinking about it and continued living until now. This was also why Qin Jue could sense the aura of a dead person from him. In other words, as long as the young man was willing, he could take Lu Qinghou¡¯s life at any time. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that my soul orb needed three years to awaken, I would have killed a trash like you long ago.¡± Pursing his lips in disdain, Ling Langtian ordered condescendingly, ¡°Find me ten women tonight. The more beautiful the better.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Qinghou did not dare refute and could only agree. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for the women.¡± Qin Jue¡¯s cold voice suddenly came from outside the door. ¡°Who is it?!¡± The two of them were shocked. They did not sense anyone approaching. Bang! The wooden door shattered with a bang and turned into powder. A figure appeared outside the door. ¡°So handsome!¡± Upon seeing the person¡¯s appearance, the two of them thought at the same time, but they quickly reacted. Now was not the time to think about this. ¡°Who are you?!¡± Ling Langtian¡¯s face was gloomy and cold. Even with histe-phase Heaven Stage cultivation, he actually didn¡¯t notice the other party at all. Qin Jue directly ignored Ling Langtian and looked at Lu Qinghou. ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s indeed something wrong with you.¡± Lu Qinghou¡¯s expression froze. He seemed to remember something and pointed at Qin Jue. ¡°You¡¯re the one from yesterday¡­¡± At that time, Qin Jue didn¡¯t stand forward, so Lu Qinghou didn¡¯t care much, but Qin Jue was really too handsome, so Lu Qinghou had some impression of him. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m Yan Xiu¡¯s friend.¡± Qin Jue grinned and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m here to avenge him.¡± Strictly speaking, Qin Jue and Yan Xiu had only known each other for less than a day. It would be a stretch to call him his friend, but now, Qin Jue only had one thought in his mind, and that was to avenge Yan Xiu. ¡°Yan Xiu¡¯s friend?¡± Lu Qinghou was stunned. Although there was no spirit energy fluctuation from Qin Jue¡¯s body at this moment, he still felt a strong sense of danger. Since when did Yan Xiu have such a friend? ¡°Did you hear what I said just now?¡± Ling Langtian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I was the one who saved Yan Xiu¡¯s life. I¡¯m only taking it back now. You better not interfere!¡± Lu Qinghou gritted his teeth and said sternly. Although Yan Xiu was his most capable subordinate, what was his lifepared to his own? ¡°Very good. Now you can die too.¡± Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath. He raised his hand and punched. In an instant, heaven and earth were distorted! Before the pitiful Lu Qinghou could react, he was submerged by the vast fist wind. Even though he was already at the middle-phase Heaven Stage, he was instantly torn apart. The terrifying fist wind did not stop there. It swept past like a wave. Wherever it passed, buildings copsed one after another, raising dust that filled the sky. When the smoke and dust dissipated, with Qin Jue as the source, an arc-shaped gulley spread out in a fan shape, piercing through the entire City Lord Residence. As for Lu Qinghou, not even scraps were left behind. Until his death, Lu Qinghou had no idea what was going on. ¡°This¡­¡± Ling Langtian who was originally furious from being disregarded was instantly dumbstruck, and he almost didn¡¯t dare believe his eyes. Although he himself could also defeat Lu Qinghou, wasn¡¯t this oue too exaggerated? Instant kill with a single punch? ¡°How could this be¡­? How could there be Supreme Stage experts here?¡± Ling Langtian gulped and said in disbelief. Only Supreme Stage experts could achieve this! And judging from the situation, the other party seemed to be even younger than him. ¡°It¡¯s your turn now.¡± Qin Jue casually said as if he had just done something insignificant. ¡°W-what do you n on doing?!¡± Ling Langtian was instantly terrified and retreated continuously, his eyes filled with fear. ¡°Elder Qiong, Elder Qiong, save me!¡± Before he finished speaking, a ruddy old man suddenly appeared on the field. His expression was iparably grave as he stared fixedly at Qin Jue. The aura of the old man was cold and unpredictable. He was a Supreme Stage expert. ¡°Are you nning to be enemies with our Spirit n?¡± The old man said solemnly. From the strength Qin Jue disyed just now, the other party knew that he was at least a Supreme Stage expert. How could such an expert appear in a small ce like Dark Moon City? Ling Langtian immediately heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the old man appear, and he shouted. ¡°Elder Qiong, he knows the secret of our Spirit n. Kill him! Quickly!¡± ¡°After hiding for so long, you¡¯re finally willing toe out.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t seem surprised by the sudden appearance of the old man and said indifferently. He didn¡¯t expect that in the end, he would still have to end up fighting someone¡¯s senior after provoking a young master. However, he no longer cared about that. No matter how great this young man¡¯s background was, he would definitely not let him off. ¡°What? You knew I was there all along?¡± The old man was aghast. He had been hiding in the dark to protect Ling Langtian. Even Supreme Stage experts would find it difficult to discover him, but Qin Jue seemed to have known from the beginning that he was hiding nearby. ¡°Is it strange?¡± Qin Jue answered with a question. ¡°I am Ling Qiong, and I am from the Spirit n, one of the Twelve Sacred ns. Your cultivation is outstanding for your age, so why must you be enemies with my Spirit n for an ant? In the end, you will die, and it will be toote for regrets!¡± The old man put his hands behind his back and tried to intimidate Qin Jue with the might of their n. In the Sacred Land of the Central Continent, the Twelve Sacred ns were a godlike existence. Even Saint Stage experts did not dare to provoke them, let alone a mere Supreme Stage expert. In the old man¡¯s opinion, even if Qin Jue was a genius, he would at most be at the Supreme Stage at his age. After all, even their Spirit n¡¯s top genius was only at the peak of the Supreme Stage. Could it be that Qin Jue was stronger than the leading figures of their Spirit n¡¯s younger generation? Are you kidding me? Unless it was the holy sons of the Eight Great Sacred Lands! However, the old man had basically seen all the holy sons of the Eight Great Sacred Lands. There was no one as handsome as Qin Jue! ¡°Hmph! You talk too much!¡± Qin Jue was expressionless as he raised his hand and punched again. He was here to avenge Yan Xiu, not to listen to his nonsense. Forget about the Spirit n, even if a Great Sage Stage cultivator came, he would still kill him without hesitation. Boom! Another hole was created in the City Lord Residence, shaking the heavens and the earth. Countless people raised their eyes and looked over, revealing puzzled expressions, not understanding what was going on. Just like Lu Qinghou, the elder¡¯s flesh, bones, and even Essence Soul hadpletely disappeared from this world. He was deader than dead. At the same time, Ling Langtian couldn¡¯t be described as shocked anymore, and he was filled with fear! Ling Qiong was ate-phase Supreme Stage expert, yet he was killed with a single punch! Are you kidding me? Could this youth be a Legendary Stage expert? ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible!¡± Ling Langtian¡¯s eyes were lifeless as he sat on the ground, his legs trembling continuously. He no longer had the high and mighty appearance from before. Although Qin Jue was dressed in white and was iparably handsome, in Ling Langtian¡¯s eyes, he was no less than a fiend from hell. ¡°You, you can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m a member of the Spirit n. If you kill me, the Spirit n will definitely not let you off!¡± However, Qin Jue acted as if he didn¡¯t hear Ling Langtian¡¯s words and slowly walked over, preparing to end this scum. Just as Qin Jue¡¯s fist was about tond, Ling Langtian seemed to remember something and suddenly shouted, ¡°Yan Xiu isn¡¯t dead yet!¡± Hu! Strong winds swept past, blowing until Ling Langtian¡¯s entire face trembled. He was almost unable to open his eyes. Qin Jue retracted his fist and looked down at Ling Langtian. ¡°Speak.¡± Seeing that he had dodged a cmity, Ling Langtian swallowed his saliva and said fearfully, ¡°I, I only used the soul orb to absorb his Essence Soul. If I can find it, I might be able to save him.¡± ¡°Soul Pearl? What¡¯s that?¡± Qin Jue frowned. He had heard this term before, but he didn¡¯t know what it meant. ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡± Ling Langtian¡¯s expression changed slightly. He seemed to have realized that he had identally let slip and was slightly unwilling to continue. ¡°If you won¡¯t tell me, I don¡¯t mind searching your soul.¡± Qin Jue said coldly. Ling Langtian couldn¡¯t help but shudder when he heard this, and he could only brace himself and say, ¡°soul orbs are a spirit artifact refined by our Spirit n. They can be used to gather Essence Souls¡­¡± Based on what Ling Langtian just said, Qin Jue quickly understood what was going on. It turned out that the Essence Souls of those people who had died for no reason in Dark Moon City had all been sucked away by the soul orb. No wonder there were no injuries on their bodies. As for the soul orb, it was a Supreme Stage spirit artifact refined by the Spirit n. However, it had a three-year awakening period. Before that, it had to be constantly nourished with spirit energy. When the Awakening Stage arrived, the power released by the soul orb could instantly devour the Essence Souls of hundreds of thousands of people! The prerequisite was that these people had to be below the Heaven Stage. This was also why the Spirit n had chosen Dark Moon City as their target. The soul orb in Ling Langtian¡¯s hand was only 10 days away from the Awakening Stage. He was the one who had controlled the soul orb to absorb Yan Xiu¡¯s Essence Soul. ¡°Where¡¯s the soul orb?¡± Qin Jue said expressionlessly. ¡°The soul orb is our Spirit n¡­¡± Bang! Ling Langtian suddenly flew backwards, crashing through more than a dozen walls and spitting out a mouthful of blood. His aura fell in a straight line. Before he could look up, Qin Jue had already appeared in front of him. ¡°Last chance. Where¡¯s the soul orb?¡± This time, Ling Langtian did not dare to speak anymore. He endured the intense pain and took out his soul orb from his storage ring. This was a crystal-like bead that emitted a dense deathly aura that caused one to shudder. Qin Jue stretched out his hand to take the soul orb and probed it with his spirit sense, but he couldn¡¯t find Yan Xiu¡¯s Essence Soul. Seeing this, Ling Langtian hurriedly exined, ¡°Soul orbs are only used to collect Essence Souls. After all the Essence Souls enter the soul beads, they will be teleported to the Spirit n¡¯s Soul Tower.¡± Ling Langtian¡¯s meaning was clear. If one wanted to find Yan Xiu¡¯s Essence Soul, they had to enter the Spirit n. ¡°It seems like I have to make a trip to the Spirit n.¡± Qin Jue pondered. Chapter 109 - Spirit Clan

Chapter 109: Spirit n

The Sacred Land of the Central Continent was vast and boundless, several timesrger than the Southern Land. Countless experts were hidden there. Among them, the Eight Great Sacred Lands and the Twelve Sacred ns were the top existences. The Eight Sacred Lands were the Pure Yang Sacred Land, the Heavenly Essence Sacred Land, the Crimson Azure Sacred Land, the Distant Demon Sacred Land, the Peerless Sacred Land, the Hidden Sword Sacred Land, the Primordial Chaos Sacred Land, and the Immortal Sacred Land. As for the Twelve Sacred ns, they were respectively the Fire, Ice, Blood, Stone, Dragon, Medicine, Spirit, Illusion, Essence, Sonar, Soul, and Wind ns. Whether it was the Eight Great Sacred Lands or the Twelve Sacred ns, they all had many Saint Stage experts holding down the fort. They were invincible in the Central Continent. Strictly speaking, the Spirit n was not considered powerful among the Twelve Sacred ns, but they were the most mysterious one. Moreover, because they were on good terms with the Soul n, the other factions did not dare to provoke them. ording to Ling Langtian, there were a total of 36 soul orbs, and they were carried on the bodies of 36 Spirit n heirs. They were searching for a weak city like Dark Moon City to gather Essence Souls. As for its exact function, Ling Langtian wasn¡¯t sure either. In Ling Langtian¡¯s opinion, this mission should have been very easy. As long as he collected the Essence Souls of all the residents of Dark Moon City, he could bring the soul orbs back and obtain arge amount of cultivation resources. But he never expected that Qin Jue would suddenly jump out and directly kill Lu Qinghou and Ling Qiong with two punches. It had to be known that Ling Qiong was a middle-phase Supreme Stage expert who was also from the Spirit n. He was far stronger than ordinary Supreme Stage experts. Even a peak Supreme Stage expert would have to pay a price to defeat Ling Qiong. However, Qin Jue had killed Ling Qiong as easily as swatting an ant. Apart from thinking that Qin Jue was at the Legendary Stage, Ling Langtian could not think of any other reason. At this moment, in the City Lord Residence, which had been wrecked because of Qin Jue, Ling Langtian was sitting on the ground trembling. He didn¡¯t even dare to look at Qin Jue. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had ate-phase Heaven Stage cultivation, he would have pissed his pants long ago. ¡°I-I only know this much¡­¡± Ling Langtian said anxiously, afraid that Qin Jue would suddenly punch him. After all, what he said wasn¡¯t going to matter. Who would barge into the Spirit n to court death for the Essence Soul of an Earth Stage cultivator? After hearing Ling Langtian¡¯s description, Qin Jue held the soul orb in his hand and exerted some strength. Crack! The soul orb shattered with a bang and turned into powder that fell. ¡°You, you actually destroyed the soul orb.¡± Although he knew that Qin Jue was very powerful, Ling Langtian still found it unbelievable. Although the soul orb didn¡¯t have any lethality, it was still a Supreme Stage spirit artifact after all. How could it be shattered by Qin Jue just like that? ¡°Bring me to the Spirit n.¡± Qin Jue said mysteriously. ¡°What?¡± Ling Langtian was stunned and thought that he had misheard. ¡°Take me to the Spirit n.¡± Qin Jue repeated. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Ling Langtian was shocked, but he immediately realized that this was probably a good thing for him. If Qin Jue really dared to break into the Spirit n, then what awaited him would definitely be death! Even if Qin Jue was a Legendary Stage expert, no, even if he was a Saint Realm expert, it would be impossible for him to walk out of the Spirit n alive! Thinking up to this point, Ling Langtian nodded repeatedly. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll do anything.¡± How could Qin Jue not understand Ling Langtian¡¯s intentions? However, he didn¡¯t care. If the Spirit n dared to stop him from reviving Yan Xiu, Qin Jue wouldn¡¯t mind casually destroying them. Since the Spirit n could gather Essence Souls everywhere, they should be prepared to pay the price at any moment. ¡°Senior.¡± At this moment, Su Yan flew over with Yun Xi in her arms. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Jue waved his hand, and the spirit energy under his feet turned into a horse. He instantly carried the three people into the sky and disappeared into the horizon at an unbelievable speed. ¡°Senior, where are we going?¡± ¡°Spirit n.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ Sacred Land of the Central Continent, Spirit Domain, Spirit n. As one of the Twelve Sacred ns, not only did the Spirit n possess their own realm, but they also possessed extremely abundant cultivation resources. In addition, there was an indestructible barrier outside the Spirit Domain. Apart from the Spirit n experts, no one was allowed to approach it. This was also why the Spirit n was so mysterious, because no one knew what their internal structure was like. At this moment, the interior of the Spirit n was peaceful. Green mountains, waterfalls, and bridges were everywhere. Almost all the pces were made of heaven and earth treasures that stretched for thousands of kilometers without an end in sight. From time to time, a few air-transportation spirit artifacts would pass through, bringing with them streams of light. It was like a paradise. If they hadn¡¯t deliberately searched for it, it would have been very difficult for anyone to discover that there was a pagoda erected at the border of the Spirit n. It was not any less impressive than a mountain. No, rather than calling it a pagoda, it would be more appropriate to call it an evil pagoda. This was because the pagoda emitted a dense aura of death. Not a single de of grass grew within a radius of five kilometers, making one feel fearful just by looking at it. Crack! Apanied by a crisp sound, several ck-robed elders sitting cross-legged in the tower suddenly opened their eyes, revealing astonished expressions. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I think a soul orb shattered.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°How could this be?¡± ¡°It seems like the soul orb on Ling Langtian¡¯s body has shattered.¡± ¡°This trash!¡± The leader of the ck-robed elders snorted and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Ling Langtian go to Dark Moon City? If I remember correctly, there should only be one Heaven Stage expert there.¡± After a pause, he seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°Is Ling Qiong by his side?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Another old man nervously said, ¡°Sixth Elder, could our n have been discovered by the other Sacred ns?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± The Sixth Elder said with decisiveness that could sever nails and chop iron, ¡°Those Sacred Lands and Sacred ns are always busy with internal strife, so how could they care about the life and death of ordinary cultivators? Moreover, even if they were discovered, it would be impossible for them to know what we are doing.¡± ¡°However, to be safe, no matter who destroyed the soul orb, you have to find him for me. There can¡¯t be any mistakes!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡­ Outside of the Spirit Domain, Qin Jue had his hands behind his back as he floated in the air, sizing up the barrier in front of him. Beside him were Su Yan and the shivering Ling Langtian. It was only at this moment that Ling Langtian truly realized how powerful Qin Jue was. In the beginning, Qin Jue had only transformed his spirit energy into a horse. However, when Ling Langtian revealed the exact location of the Spirit n, he felt his vision go ck before he appeared outside the Spirit Domain. What kind of technique was this? One had to know that Dark Moon City and the Spirit Domain were hundreds of thousands of kilometers apart. Even a Saint Stage, no, even a Grand Saint cultivator, could not travel hundreds of thousands of kilometers in an instant, right? The reason why soul orbs could transfer the gathered Essence Souls to the Soul Tower was because there was a small teleportation array inside that was connected to the Soul Tower. And Qin Jue clearly didn¡¯t use a transmission array. Could he be a Great Sage expert? Although he didn¡¯t know why the Spirit n had collected so many Essence Souls, after learning that Yan Xiu wasn¡¯t dead, Qin Jue knew that he absolutely couldn¡¯t dy any longer. Otherwise, no one could be sure if Yan Xiu¡¯s Essence Soul would disappear in the next second. Chapter 110 - Soul Tower

Chapter 110: Soul Tower

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°So this is the Spirit n¡­¡± Qin Jue muttered to himself. ording to his spirit sense, there were at least more than twenty Saint Stage experts in this area, and some of them seemed to have already reached the Grand Saint Stage. No wonder they could be ranked among the Twelve Sacred ns. If stepping into the Supreme Stage was considered as the first transformation for a cultivator, then stepping into the Saint Stage would be considered as the second transformation. There was a saying in the Sacred Land of the Central Continent that everyone below the Saint Stage was an ant. Only a true Saint Stage expert had the strength to make a difference. For example, the Wuji Saint and the Pure Yang Saint. Although they were only one person, they were able to suppress the entire Southern Land. Even the Wuji Saint¡¯s Essence Soul that had survived for hundreds of years could cause a destructive blow to the Southern Land.. Most importantly, a Saint Stage expert¡¯s bloodline was already different and even their descendants could benefit from it. On the other hand, the Spirit n had more than twenty Saint Stage experts. It could be seen how terrifying they were. Ling Langtian was the descendant of one of the Saint Stage experts. It was just that his bloodline had be slightly thin by now. Otherwise, his cultivation wouldn¡¯t have stopped at thete-phase of the Heaven Stage. However, in Qin Jue¡¯s eyes, these people were no different from ordinary Heaven Stage cultivators. In any case, they could be killed with a single punch. Swoosh! Right at this moment, Ling Langtian suddenly flew out and rushed into the barrier outside the Spirit Domain. Then, heughed proudly and said, ¡°Hahaha, this barrier is one of the most sturdy formations of our Spirit n. Even a Saint Stage expert won¡¯t be able to break it.¡± The reason why the Spirit n was the strangest n was because this barrier only allowed those with the bloodline of the Spirit n to enter. Ling Langtian had already figured it out. Qin Jue must have used some special method to instantly travel hundreds of thousands of kilometers and arrive outside the Spirit Domain. After all, there were only eight Great Sage experts in the entire Spirit Central World, and they were also the Sacred Masters of the Eight Great Sacred Lands. And Qin Jue looked nothing like a Sacred Master of a Sacred Land. Perhaps Qin Jue had long wanted to harm the Spirit n and had set up a passage outside the Spirit Domain. Once it was activated, he could instantly travel through space. Otherwise, why would Qin Jue offend the Spirit n for an Earth Stage cultivator? ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Qin Jue was expressionless as he flew towards the barrier indifferently. Seeing this, Ling Langtian¡¯s heart immediately rose to his throat as he subconsciously took two steps back. However, he quickly realized that he was inside the barrier and did not need to be afraid. Moreover, this was the Spirit Domain. Once Qin Jue attacked the array barrier, it would immediately alert the Spirit n experts. When that happens, Qin Jue might not even be able to escape. ¡°Fool, this barrier is connected to the core of the array formation. If you attack the barrier, you will quickly attract the experts of our n.¡± Taking a deep breath, Ling Langtian braced himself. However, Qin Jue acted as if he didn¡¯t hear Ling Langtian¡¯s words and continued forward until he was close to the barrier. Buzz! Golden light bloomed, andyers of ripples appeared on the sturdy barrier, like water. Then under Ling Langtian¡¯s incredulous gaze, Qin Jue casually passed through the barrier and stood in front of him. ¡°How¡­ how is this possible?¡± Ling Langtian could hardly believe his eyes. Didn¡¯t they say that only those with the Spirit n bloodline could enter? Could it be that Qin Jue was also one of his nsmen? What a joke! ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to exist anymore.¡± Qin Jue raised his palm and flicked his finger. ¡°No!¡± Ling Langtian shouted in despair. Bang! As expected, Ling Langtian exploded into a bloody mist that dissipated with the wind like gorgeous fireworks. Without even looking, Qin Jue directly spread out his spirit sense, covering the entire Spirit Domain and searching for the Soul Tower. Perhaps the Spirit n had never imagined that they would provoke such an existence because of a mere Earth Stage expert. ¡°Senior.¡± Su Yan carried Yun Xi and stood outside the barrier with a worried expression. Although this was the first time she hade to the Sacred Land of the Central Continent, she had already heard of the Twelve Sacred ns from Master Thunder Breeze back then. Inparison, the so-called Four Major Sects were simply insignificant. Although she knew that Qin Jue was very powerful, she still didn¡¯t know whether he could match the Spirit n. Yun Xi also realized that Qin Jue was in a very bad mood, so she had been obediently lying in Su Yan¡¯s hand. Otherwise, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t let Su Yan touch her unless she was offered spirit wine. ¡°You and Yun Xi stay here and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Qin Jue took out a pot of spirit wine and took a sip. After thinking for a moment, he waved his spirit energy again and wrapped Su Yan and Yun Xi up before leaving with ease. This was a good opportunity to bring back a few high-level cultivation techniques for Bai Ye. ¡­ ¡°Sixth Elder, another Essence Soul was teleported over before Ling Langtian¡¯s soul orb shattered.¡± Inside the Soul Tower, the ck-robed elder reported without sensing the danger. ¡°What Essence Soul?¡± The Sixth Elder frowned. ¡°The Essence Soul of an Earth Stage cultivator.¡± The ck-robed elder added. ¡°Earth Stage?¡± The Sixth Elder fell into deep thought. For some reason, he had an ominous feeling. ¡°Bring that Essence Soul over. I want to search his soul and see what exactly happened in Dark Moon City.¡± After pondering for a moment, the Sixth Elder ordered. ¡°Yes!¡± The ck-robed elder was just about to leave when the Soul Tower suddenly shook violently. Even with his Legendary Stage cultivation, he almost lost control of his body. ¡°What happened?¡± The Sixth Elder felt even more uneasy. ¡°Someone is attacking the Soul Tower!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, an invisible hand suddenly grabbed the ck-robed old man and pulled him out. Before the poor ck-robed elder could react, a heart-wrenching pain came from his mind. Then, his vision darkened and he fainted. Qin Jue casually threw the old man away. With a sh, he directly entered the lowest level of the Soul Tower. From the ck-robed old man¡¯s Essence Soul, Qin Jue had already found Yan Xiu¡¯s memories. At least he could confirm that Yan Xiu¡¯s Essence Soul was temporarily fine. ¡°Who is it?!¡± Facing the sudden appearance of Qin Jue, everyone was shocked. They were just about to rush up when they found that they were firmly trapped in ce, unable to move. Qin Jue turned his body slightly and indeed saw a ball of blood-red light. And in the lighty a small person who looked exactly like Yan Xiu. However, it was somewhat transparent and seemed to dissipate at any moment. It was Yan Xiu¡¯s Essence Soul. There were also countless red balls of light in the room, each of which represented an Essence Soul. As far as the eye could see, there were no less than a hundred thousand of them. It was hard to imagine how many lives the Spirit n had killed. Most of these Essence Souls were cultivators below the Heaven Stage. They were faintly connected to the Soul Tower like energy and were used to maintain the operation of the Soul Tower. Sighing, Qin Jue stretched out his hand and grabbed Yan Xiu¡¯s Essence Soul, intending to transcend the remaining Essence Soul. It couldn¡¯t be helped. These Essence Souls were too weak. Even if Qin Jue let them go, they would only die. ¡°Stop! What are you doing?!¡± An expert from the Spirit n roared. Qin Jue shook his head. These NPC-like ants didn¡¯t seem to understand their situation. Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath. He swept out his spirit energy and directly killed all the Spirit n experts present. Hua! In the next second, the golden light enveloped all the blood-red balls of light. Itsted for several breaths or so before dissipating, along with all the blood-red balls of light. At the same time, the Sixth Elder had already rushed over from the upper level of the Soul Tower, with a few Legendary Stage experts following behind him. Upon seeing this sight, the Sixth Elder was stunned for a moment before he flew into a rage. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Chapter 111 - Where Did the Soul Tower Go?

Chapter 111: Where Did the Soul Tower Go?

¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Sixth Elder¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as his anger soared. He had never expected that someone would remove all his Essence Souls in such a short period of time. One had to know that the entire Soul Tower was maintained by these Essence Souls. Once it disappeared, the Soul Tower would stop operating. As expected, before he could finish his sentence, the Soul Tower suddenly shook three times, emitting an ear-piercing bang, as if it would copse at any moment. Qin Jue raised his head slightly. In his field of vision, the Soul Tower seemed to be connected to another world, but after he transcended those Essence Souls, the connection directly broke. What was this Spirit n up to? There were a total of thirty-six soul orbs. Each soul orb collected hundreds of thousands of Essence Souls, which added up to more than ten million. The Spirit n clearly wanted to use these Essence Souls to do some shady things. On the other side, the aura of the Sixth Elder¡¯s body rose rapidly. His domain covered the sky and the earth as it rushed towards Qin Jue. He was actually a Saint Stage expert! Crack! Crack! Crack! Unexpectedly, when the Sixth Elder¡¯s seemingly terrifying domainnded on Qin Jue, it instantly shattered like an egg hitting a rock! The intense bacsh caused the sixth elder to cough up blood and retreat, his face as pale as paper. On the other hand, not only was Qin Jue standing in ce unscathed, but he even had a calm expression. ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± This was Sixth Elder¡¯sst thought before he fainted. ¡°No matter what they intended to do, there¡¯s no need for this Soul Tower to exist anymore.¡± Qin Jue¡¯s figure shed again and appeared above the Soul Tower, his palmnding lightly. Rumble! The ground shook as countless rocks flew out, as if the end of the world had arrived. After a long while, a huge palm print appeared below Qin Jue. As for the Soul Tower, it had long turned into dust along with the Spirit n experts inside. Qin Jue wouldn¡¯t show any mercy to these fellows who collected Essence Souls. This wasn¡¯t a matter of being nosy, but anyone who knew what Qin Jue knew would most likely lend a hand. Moreover, Qin Jue was doing this to save Yan Xiu. At the same time, because the Soul Tower had been destroyed, the 35 soul orbs scattered throughout the Sacred Land of the Central Continent also exploded. These soul orbs were strongly connected to the Soul Tower. Now that the Soul Tower had been destroyed, it was naturally impossible for the soul orbs to continue existing. All that was left were the dumbfounded members of the Spirit n, who did not understand what was going on. Themotion here quickly attracted the attention of the other Spirit n experts, and in an instant, countless figures flew out from the distant pces and pavilions. It was difficult to imagine that such an immortal paradise actually had such an evil side. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I think something happened at the Soul Tower.¡± ¡°Could there be a problem with the Soul Tower?¡± ¡°Impossible. Sixth Elder has always been overseeing things over there.¡± Everyone was discussing spiritedly, full of doubts. These cultivators were all dressed in blood armor, and they seemed to be guards of the Spirit n. Furthermore, all of their cultivations had reached the Heaven Stage or above. However, when they saw the tens of thousands of metersrge palm print on the ground instead of the Soul Tower, they were all stunned. What was going on? The leader was a sinister man. His expression changed slightly as he said in disbelief, ¡°Where¡¯s the Soul Tower?¡± One had to know that the Soul Tower was made of ck gold meteoric iron and was considered to be indestructible. It was enough to withstand the full-power attack of a Saint Stage expert. With the Sixth Elder holding down the fort, it could be said that nothing would go wrong. But where¡­ Where did the Soul Tower go? That was something that the Spirit n had spent thousands of years nning and painstakingly designed. Once it was destroyed, all their efforts would be for naught! ¡°Look, there¡¯s someone over there!¡± An expert from the Spirit n suddenly pointed into the sky and shouted. Their attention was all on the destroyed Soul Tower just now, so they did not notice that there was a person above their heads. ¡°Who is it?!¡± The sinister man was shocked. He didn¡¯t sense Qin Jue¡¯s existence at all. Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered with this. He flew straight towards the Spirit n, preparing to plunder a few high-level cultivation techniques. ¡°Stop! Who are you? What did you do to the Soul Tower?¡± The sinister man blocked in front of Qin Jue, emitting a strong killing intent. The other Spirit n experts quickly approached and surrounded Qin Jue, taking out their weapons and getting ready. Hearing this, Qin Jue rolled his eyes speechlessly. Were these guys idiots? Couldn¡¯t they tell that he was the one who destroyed the Soul Tower? Since the other party wanted to die, Qin Jue had no choice but to reluctantly help them. Hua! Golden light bloomed like a candle me in the night. At first, it was only the size of a fist and was very inconspicuous, but it quickly grew at an unbelievable speed. From afar, it looked like a zing sun! Before the sinister man and the many Spirit n experts could react, they were engulfed by the golden light. ¡­ Rumble! Ling Zhan, who was cultivating, was awakened by a loud bang. He opened his eyes in astonishment and rushed out of the secret room to look into the distance. Over there, a golden sun rose, causing all living beings to go silent. It wasn¡¯t just Ling Zhan. At this moment, all the experts above the Supreme Stage, regardless of whether they were in seclusion or cultivating, had all been rmed. If it was only a group of guards that had been rmed just now, then even the elders were being rmed now. The golden light came and went quickly. In a few breaths of time, it quickly shrunk and disappeared. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Lingjie already bring people over?¡± ¡°What powerful spirit energy fluctuations.¡± ¡°No! Lingjie¡¯s aura has disappeared.¡± ¡°Enemy attack! Enemy attack!¡± Perhaps it was because no enemy had ever attacked the Spirit n before, but it took these Spirit n experts a long time to react. At this moment, a white-haired old man flew out first at an iparably fast speed. First Elder :¡±¡­¡± Seeing the white-haired old man, everyone¡¯s expressions changed greatly. They did not expect that even the First Elder was rmed. When Ling Zhan arrived at the area where the golden light was, he only saw a circr pit that was a hundred meters deep. Even the palm print from before was covered. ¡°First Elder.¡± Another elder followed closely behind and appeared beside Ling Zhan. ¡°What¡­ What happened here? Where¡¯s the Soul Tower?¡± The other higher-ups of the Spirit n also rushed over with shocked expressions. ¡°Sixth Brother¡¯s aura has disappeared.¡± Ling Zhan said expressionlessly. Everyone fell silent when they heard this. Wasn¡¯t the Sixth Elder a Saint Stage expert? How was this possible? However, no matter how they searched with their spirit senses, they could not find the Sixth Elder. Even his aura had disappearedpletely. He was clearly dead. ¡°Are we being targeted by one of the Sacred Lands?¡± One of the elders said bitterly. In the entire Spirit Central World, other than the Sacred Masters of the Eight Great Sacred Lands, no one else could kill a Saint Stage expert in such a short period of time without them noticing. ¡°Very likely.¡± Ling Zhan sighed and analyzed seriously, ¡°Looks like our n has been discovered by a Sacred Master. However, the other party probably doesn¡¯t know the exact situation, so this is probably only a warning. If we continue to persist, the Soul Tower won¡¯t be the only one that will be destroyed next time.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± The other elders were very nervous. No one knew the function of the Soul Tower better than them. Now that the Soul Tower was destroyed, they were at a loss. Suddenly a voice said faintly: ¡°Is everyone here?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 112 - Soul Search

Chapter 112: Soul Search

¡°Is everyone here?¡± A cold voice from a person that sounded as if he was examining a dead person. Whether it was Ling Zhan or the other higher-ups, they all felt a chill run down their spines! Only at this moment did they realize that there was a white-robed youth standing opposite the huge pit. He held a wine pot in his hand and had an extraordinary aura. He was sizing them up with interest. ¡°Who are you?¡± Ling Zhan asked subconsciously. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± How many times had he heard this today? Can you viins be more creative? You should at least change the question. Seeing Qin Jue remain silent, Ling Zhan thought that he didn¡¯t hear him, so he asked again, ¡°Who are you? Why have you appeared in my Spirit n?!¡± Ling Zhan¡¯s tone was slightly strange, because he suddenly had a bold idea. The other higher-ups of the Spirit n looked at each other and silently activated their spirit energy, preparing to attack at any moment. ¡°Sigh.¡± Sighing, Qin Jue asked instead of answering, ¡°What are you using that Soul Tower for?¡± This was what puzzled Qin Jue the most, because he sensed the aura of another world from the Soul Tower. Could it be that the Spirit n wanted to open the door to the other world? If he could open the door to the other world, could they choose Earth as their target? Although he had already transmigrated to the Spirit Central World for 10 years, if he could go back and take a look, why would he refuse? Of course, the premise was that he had to use another energy source to rece the Essence Souls. ¡°Were you the one who destroyed the Soul Tower?¡± Ling Zhan started to think more boldly. ¡°Obviously?¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders. ¡°¡­¡± Everyone present were famous figures in the Sacred Land of the Central Continent. Even if they weren¡¯t familiar with the Eight Sacred Masters, they still knew who the powerful figures were. And Qin Jue was clearly not a Sacred Master. Then how did Qin Jue destroy the Soul Tower and kill the Sixth Elder in such a short time? Everyone found it unbelievable. Because they could see that Qin Jue was not an old monster that had lived for more than ten thousand years, but a youth in his twenties or even teens. Now, were they supposed to believe that such a young man was very likely a Great Sage expert. Are you kidding me? Unless this world had gone crazy! ¡°Which Sacred Master are you incarnating?¡± After a moment of silence, Ling Zhan spoke respectfully. In his opinion, Qin Jue was absolutely not a Great Sage expert. After all, every single Great Sage expert would cause a phenomenon of the heavens and the earth when they were born, and it would shake the Spirit Central World. All experts above the Saint Stage would be able to sense it, and it was utterly impossible to conceal it. In the past hundred years, there had been no signs of a Great Sage expert being born. As for incarnations, an incarnation only had one-tenth of the original body¡¯s strength. But depending on the cultivation technique, it was not impossible for an incarnation to reach two-tenths of the original body¡¯s strength. One should not underestimate this one-tenth or two-tenth of strength. It was no exaggeration to say that the incarnation of a Great Sage Stage expert far surpassed a Grand Saint Stage expert. This was also the reason why the Eight Great Sacred Lands were able to surpass the Twelve Sacred ns. In addition, incarnations could be molded at will. Since Qin Jue was so handsome, besides thinking that he was an incarnation, Ling Zhan couldn¡¯t think of a second possibility. Unfortunately, Ling Zhan couldn¡¯t be more wrong. ¡°Who am I incarnating?¡± Qin Jue pondered. How could he have forgotten about such an ability? Perhaps he could also try to cultivate an incarnation. By then, even if hey on the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, he would still be able to resolve many problems. However¡­ the cultivation techniques used to cultivate the incarnation should only be avable to the Eight Great Sacred Lands, right? Seeing Qin Jue¡¯s thoughtful expression, Ling Zhan was also somewhat at a loss. Could it be that Qin Jue wasn¡¯t an incarnation? Or perhaps¡­ Qin Jue wasn¡¯t a Great Sage expert at all? Could it be that he had used a special method to pass through the barrier and hadunched a sneak attack on the Sixth Elder. He was able to kill him in one strike and then destroy the Soul Tower. If that was the case, it seemed to make sense. Even though it was still quite unbelievable, it was still eptable. In the blink of an eye, Ling Zhan had already imagined all the plots in his mind. Since he wasn¡¯t a Great Sage Incarnation, what was there to be afraid of? With this thought in mind, Ling Zhan¡¯s confidence soared. Boundless spirit energy suddenly erupted from his body, transforming into a 30,000-meter-tall figure that stood tall between heaven and earth. It was the Saint Body that only Saint Stage experts could condense! However, Ling Zhan was not a Saint Stage expert. Instead, he was a genuine Grand Saint Stage expert! ¡°The First Elder is about to make a move!¡± ¡°Given the First Elder¡¯s strength, as long as the other party isn¡¯t a Great Sage, he should be able to deal with him!¡± ¡°What a terrifying spirit pressure. As expected of the First Elder.¡± Many higher-ups of the Spirit n shouted excitedly. It had been thousands of years since Ling Zhan had be a Grand Saint Stage expert, and he had be a true top existence ever since then. Apart from the eight Sacred Masters, there were only a handful of people in the entire Spirit Central World who could defeat him. ¡°Uh¡­ are we going to attack?¡± Qin Jue looked up at Ling Zhan¡¯s Saint Body. Wasn¡¯t this First Elder treating him quite respectfully just now? Why did he suddenly turn hostile? Speaking of which, this was the first time he had seen someone use such an attack. The reason why Saint Stage experts could look down on the world was not only because of their spirit energy, but also because of their Saint Body. In front of a Saint Body, any Legendary Stage expert was no different from an ant. ¡°Those who offend our Spirit n must die!¡± Hu! In the next moment, the huge fist of the Saint Body attacked, bringing with it the power of heaven and earth as it gathered towards Qin Jue. However, Qin Jue didn¡¯t seem to care about the meteor-like fist falling. He even casually took a sip of wine. Just as the fist was 10 meters away from Qin Jue, it suddenly stopped, as if it had hit an invisible wall. A dull sound could be heard. Bang! A terrifying spirit energy storm swept out, forming energy ripples that spread out. However, no matter how hard Ling Zhan tried, his fist could not move an inch forward! Qin Jue picked his ear and flicked his finger. p! Like a cannonball, Ling Zhan¡¯s Saint Body was instantly sent flying and smashed into a distant mountain peak. In an instant, countless pces and pavilions were destroyed, and some unlucky Spirit n experts were crushed to death without even understanding what was going on. Rumble! As the Saint Body continued its momentum, it smashed through dozens of mountains before finallying to a stop. It left a shocking gully on the ground before exploding inch by inch, turning into specks of light that dissipated. As for Ling Zhan, who was inside the Saint Body, he had long fallen unconscious in the ruins. His aura was dispirited, and countless bones in his body had been broken. He couldn¡¯t even stand up. Seeing this, all the higher-ups of the Spirit n fell silent, dumbfounded. What was going on? The First Elder was an existence only inferior to the Patriarch of their Spirit n. In the end, the opponent had only moved his finger and their First Elder was already seriously injured and unconscious. Could it be that Qin Jue was really a Great Sage expert? ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± ¡°Illusion! It must be an illusion!¡± ¡°Get the Patriarch immediately!¡± ¡°But¡­ what¡¯s the point of getting the Patriarch toe?¡± ¡°¡­¡± In an instant, all the higher-ups of the Spirit n fell into chaos. It wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t thought that Ling Zhan would lose, but they had never imagined that he would lose so easily! If even Ling Zhan lost so easily, what was the point of getting the Patriarch who was the same level as their First Elder? ¡°Since you guys won¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Qin Jue grabbed with his hand, and Ling Zhan, who was lying in the ruins, immediately flew over and floated in front of him like mud. Since this person was the First Elder, he should know a lot of things, right? Without hesitation, Qin Jue used the soul searching technique on Ling Zhan. ¡°Ah!¡± The unconscious Ling Zhan suddenly opened his eyes and screamed in pain, but he couldn¡¯t move at all. He could only let Qin Jue search his soul and quickly fainted from the pain. ¡°I see.¡± After a long while, Qin Jue suddenly understood what was going on. Chapter 113 - Asura World

Chapter 113: Asura World

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It turned out that the Spirit n was not a native n of the Spirit Central World. Instead, they were from a ce called the Asura World! Because cultivation resources were gradually bing scarce, the Asura World had no choice but to rely on invading other worlds to obtain resources. This was somewhat simr to most science fiction movies Qin Jue had seen in his previous life. Thousands of years ago, the Asura World discovered the location of the Spirit Central World. Therefore, it sent an army here in an attempt to plunder the cultivation resources here. Unfortunately, spatial turbulence suddenly appeared along the way, causing this army to suffer heavy casualties. As for the current patriarch and elders of the Spirit n, they were the first batch of Asura World experts to arrive at the Spirit Central World. After losing arge number of experts, it was naturally impossible for the Asura World army to wage war on the native forces of the Spirit Central World. Most importantly, they had already broken off all contact with the Asura World and were alone and helpless. If they were to wage war, it would basically be no different from courting death.. Fortunately, the people who survived were basically all high-level experts. After thousands of years of hard work, they actually managed to be one of the top factions in the Spirit Central World. As for why the Asura World did not send any more troops, Ling Zhan did not know. In order to establish a connection with the Asura World, the Spirit n had deliberately befriended the Soul n and had used the strength of their entire n to construct the Soul Tower. Then, they had used the method they had learned from the Soul Tower and used Essence Souls as energy to travel through the void and connect to the Asura World. Once the 36 soul orbs gathered enough Essence Souls, they would be able to stabilize this connection and finally open a spatial passageway! At that time, the Asura World Army would arrive at the border and appear from within the Central Continent Holy Land. They would definitely be able to quickly sweep through the entire Spirit Central World, and even the Eight Great Sacred Lands would not be able to stop them! This memory was hidden in the deepest part of Ling Zhan¡¯s mind. If Qin Jue hadn¡¯t forcefully searched his soul, it would have been very difficult to discover. Of course, the price was that Ling Zhan, who had his soul searched, would be an idiot and a cripple. Moreover, Qin Jue had captured an important piece of information from the memories of Ling Zhan, which was that the Great Sage Stage was not the endpoint of the Martial Dao! Unfortunately, Ling Zhan himself didn¡¯t know what came after the Great Sage. Otherwise, Qin Jue might have been able to guess what stage he was at. ¡°Asura World¡­¡± Qin Jue muttered to himself. Without a doubt, the race from the Asura World was an extremely powerful and dangerous race. Just the army that was sent over was already a huge threat to the Spirit Central World. If the spatial passageway between the two worlds was opened, the consequences would be unthinkable. But now that the Soul Tower had been destroyed by Qin Jue, the connection between the two worlds had also beenpletely broken. Unless the Spirit n built another Soul Tower, it was impossible for them to open a spatial passageway. Unfortunately, Qin Jue wouldn¡¯t give them another chance. Although Qin Jue wasn¡¯t afraid of the Asura World, if they really did send an army over, he would probably have to deal with it in the end. Now that they happened to run into each other, he naturally wanted to deal with it in advance. Thump. Ling Zhan fell from the sky, his eyes rolled back, and saliva flowed out continuously. He had a ruined expression, no longer having the dignified appearance from before. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°W-what did you do to First Elder?¡± Seeing Qin Jue look over, everyone subconsciously retreated and said fearfully. Even though they were already mentally prepared, they still found it hard to ept. At this moment, a powerful aura suddenly rose from the distance. Even the heavens and the earth could not withstand it, and signs of distortion appeared. It was even stronger than Ling Zhan¡¯s aura. However, none of the higher-ups of the Spirit n revealed a smile because they knew the gap between high-level cultivators very well, especially between cultivators that have surpassed the Saint Stage. Even though they were very unwilling to believe it, the truth was right in front of them. This youth who looked to be in his teens was very likely a genuine Great Sage expert! Hu! The owner of the aura did not seem to realize the seriousness of the problem as he flew straight over. Then, a tall man with handsome facial features appeared in front of everyone. ¡°C-n Master¡­¡± Everyone gulped and shouted while shivering, but no one dared to go forward. ¡°Where¡¯s First Elder?¡± The man frowned slightly, not understanding what was going on. ¡°The First Elder is over there.¡± One of the higher-ups summoned his courage and pointed at the twitching Ling Zhan. ¡°¡­¡± Are you telling me that is the First Elder? The man found it unbelievable. ¡°You¡¯re the Spirit n¡¯s patriarch, Ling Di, right?¡± Qin Jue took a sip of wine and said indifferently. From Ling Zhan¡¯s memories, Qin Jue had already learned that the other party was the current patriarch of the Spirit n, and also the most powerful existence of the Spirit n, a peak Grand Saint Stage expert. Back then, it was he who had led the Asura Race army to the Spirit Central World. If it weren¡¯t for the spatial turbulence that had urred midway, Ling Di would have already opened up a spatial passageway between the two worlds and started a war with the native forces of the Spirit Central World. ¡°You¡­¡± For some reason, Ling Di felt a strong threat from this youth. ¡°This should be everyone.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t answer Ling Di¡¯s question but said faintly. Thinking like this, Qin Jue directly took out the gold-ted Gatling gun and sealed off this space. It had been a long time since he had used this item. Rather than having to kill these higher-ups of the Spirit n one by one, he thought that it would be better to just deal with them at once. Since he had already confirmed that the other party didn¡¯t belong to the Spirit Central World, there was no need for Qin Jue to be merciful. ¡°What¡­ What is this weapon?¡± Ling Di was stunned. Buzz! In the next moment, the gold-ted Gatling gun began to spin. Previously, Qin Jue had only lit up one-tenth of the runes in the in Field War, but it was already no weaker than the attack of a Legendary Stage expert. This time, not only did Qin Jue light up all the runes, but he also activated the augmentation of the five elements and went all out! Da da da da! In an instant, thousands of spirit energy bullets flew out and shot towards Ling Di and the higher-ups of the Spirit n like raindrops! ¡°Not good!¡± Ling Di was shocked and hurriedly created a spirit energy barrier to block it. However, the spirit energy barrier onlysted for three seconds before shattering! ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± Ling Di gaped in disbelief as he was engulfed by the terrifying explosion! Rumble! ¡­ Crack! The wall exploded with a bang. Qin Jue walked in with a wine pot and looked around. This should be the ce where they store cultivation techniques, right? As the saying went, if the roots were not removed, weeds would grow again when the spring breeze blew. The previous Purple Spirit Race was a good example. Therefore, other than Qin Jue, no one else in the entire Spirit Domain was spared, including the descendants of the Spirit n who were scattered all over the Central Continent. They had also been killed by him using special methods. In other words, one of the Twelve Sacred ns, the Spirit n, hadpletely disappeared from this world. ¡°me Mantra, a fire-attribute Qi Method that can swallow Heavenly mes. What is the use of this thing?¡± ¡°The Sunless Art. If you want to cultivate this technique, you have to castrate yourself first?¡± ¡°The Divine Yin Revolving Technique. After cultivating it, one can dress as a woman, making others hard to tell if¡­ What kind of nonsense is this? Wait, it seems good if I bring it back to Zhang Jichen.¡± ¡°Finally, something normal. The¡± Silverfiend Finger ¡°.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue had read along the way and found that although there were many cultivation techniques here, they were mostly ordinary. He couldn¡¯t find any special cultivation techniques, let alone top-level cultivation techniques that allowed one to cultivate an incarnation. Just as Qin Jue was feeling somewhat helpless, he suddenly discovered a secret room nearby. Chapter 114 - Revival

Chapter 114: Revival

Boom! The door to the secret room copsed and hit the floor. Qin Jue took a sip of wine and entered the secret room. Buzz! As if activated by some array, a dazzling light suddenly lit up around Qin Jue. Crack! These lights contained extremely terrifying destructive power that even a Supreme Stage expert would find hard to endure. However, Qin Jue only narrowed his eyes and even his clothes remained unscathed. ¡°Everyone¡¯s already dead, yet there¡¯s still so many fancy things.¡± Pouting his lips, Qin Jue¡¯s body immediately emitted an even more dazzling golden light that instantly destroyed the array formation. Unlike the long bookshelves outside, the cultivation techniques in the secret chamber were all ced in jade tablets separately. There were also many high-level spirit artifacts and medicinal pills. Before Ling Di died, he had already taken out a spirit artifact. Unfortunately, under the bombardment of the gold-ted Gatling gun, the spirit artifact onlysted for a few seconds before being torn apart. Strictly speaking, the gold-ted Gatling gun should have reached the level of a sacred artifact, and its power would have increased several times in Qin Jue¡¯s hands. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for Qin Jue to kill Ling Di with it. ¡°Strength of the Hell-Crushing God Mammoth. This looks pretty good.¡± ¡°Legendary spirit artifact, Heavy Xuan Ruler.¡± ¡°¡®Space of Origin¡¯, what kind of cultivation technique is this?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue took a look. The Spirit n was indeed worthy of being one of the Twelve Sacred ns. Although they had only arrived in the Spirit Central World thousands of years ago, their foundation was iparably deep. There were all kinds of cultivation techniques and spirit artifacts. There were more than a hundred of them. Inparison, the Wuji Mystic Realm from before was no different from a junkyard. The only pity was that Qin Jue didn¡¯t see any cultivation techniques rted to incarnations. It seemed that he could only go to the Eight Great Sacred Lands to take a look. Thinking of this, Qin Jue waved his hand and directly put everything into his storage ring. In any case, the Spirit n had already disappeared, so he might as well bring all these cultivation techniques and spirit artifacts back to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Originally, Qin Jue had only wanted toe to the Sacred Land of the Central Continent to travel and sightsee. Who would have thought that he would discover such a shocking secret? If Qin Jue hadn¡¯t coincidentally discovered it, perhaps in ten days, the Asura World would have sent an army over and, with the Spirit n as the foundation, they would have caused a destructive blow to the Sacred Land of the Central Continent. Once the Sacred Land of the Central Continent fell, the remaining four realms would be nothing more thanmbs waiting to be ughtered. The Asura Race could simply send a few Saint Stage experts or Grand Saint Stage experts to wipe them out. After using his storage ring, Qin Jue searched the other ces of the Spirit n. In the past, he didn¡¯t have the habit of collecting loot, but this time, he changed his mind. Unexpectedly, the Spirit n had an exceptionallyrge wine cer. Not only did it contain many hundred-year-old spirit wines, but it also contained quite a few thousand-year-old spirit wines. To Qin Jue, this was undoubtedly the greatest loot he could find. Next, Qin Jue searched every corner of the Spirit n until he was sure that there was nothing good left. Then he ttened all the buildings with a single punch, leaving behind a huge gully. ¡­ ¡°Why isn¡¯t Master out yet?¡± Yun Xiy in Su Yan¡¯s hand with a worrisome face, her strand of hair swaying continuously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior will be fine.¡± Su Yan consoled the both of them. The two of them waited here for half a day and were still waiting for Qin Jue toe out. They couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous. Especially when they had seen the golden light inside and the spirit energy fluctuationsing from it. However, at the moment, it was iparably calm. Anyone would be unable to keep their imagination from running wild. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared and flew towards them. Apart from Qin Jue, who else could it be? ¡°Master¡­¡± ¡°Senior!¡± Yun Xi happily jumped out of Su Yan¡¯s hand and wanted to throw herself into Qin Jue¡¯s arms, but she quickly discovered that she couldn¡¯t fly yet. Fortunately, Su Yan reacted quickly and hurriedly caught her. Qin Jue passed through the barrier and arrived in front of the two. He calmly said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Ah, what about the Spirit n?¡± Su Yan asked subconsciously. ¡°Spirit n? The Spirit n has been erased from this world.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders. Who would have thought that the Spirit n, one of the Twelve Sacred ns, would turn out to be invaders from another world? The reason why Qin Jue didn¡¯t destroy this barrier outside was because Qin Jue didn¡¯t want the outside world to know that the Spirit n had already been destroyed. Otherwise, it would definitely cause amotion in the Central Continent and even cause the other sacred ns to fight over resources. Qin Jue didn¡¯t want to see such a scene, at least not while he was traveling. The Spirit Race had always been strange. As long as this barrier was not broken, no one would dare to rashly probe it. By the time the other sacred ns sensed that something was wrong, Qin Jue would have already left the Sacred Land of the Central Continent. ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this, Su Yan opened her mouth but was speechless. It was only at this moment that she truly realized how powerful Qin Jue was. That was the Spirit n, one of the Twelve Sacred ns! It was gone just like that? ¡°Let¡¯s return to Dark Moon City first.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t exin and directly used his teleportation divine ability to bring Su Yan and Yun Xi back to Dark Moon City. Since he had already saved Yan Xiu¡¯s Essence Soul, the next step was to think of a way to revive him. After all, Qin Jue had only done all this to save Yan Xiu. ¡°We can just stuff it back into his mouth, right?¡± Qin Jue frowned. ¡°No, that would easily cause the Essence Soul to be corrupted and would turn him into an idiot,¡± Su Yan reminded. ¡°Uh¡­ what should we do then?¡± Qin Jue was helpless. He had never encountered such a situation before. ¡°We should be able to use spirit energy to slowly fuse it back into his body,¡± Su Yan pondered for a moment and said. ¡°I see.¡± Qin Jue nodded and found a rtively quiet ce. He took out Yan Xiu¡¯s Essence Soul and body, circted his spirit energy, and began to fuse the two. Because this was the first time, Qin Jue seemed to be somewhat cautious. Fortunately, Yan Xiu¡¯s Essence Soul had only left his body for less than a day. Although it was slightly weak, under the nourishment of Qin Jue¡¯s spirit energy, it quickly recovered to its original state. Buzz. A faint golden light enveloped Yan Xiu, turning into endless spirit energy that surged into Yan Xiu¡¯s Essence Soul and body. After an unknown period of time, with a light sound, the fusion was finally sessful! When Yan Xiu opened his eyes, the golden light had already dissipated. He blinked his eyes in confusion, looking as if he was wondering who he was and where he was. ¡°Strange, didn¡¯t I die?¡± Yan Xiu pinched his thigh and grimaced in pain. ¡°Did I not die?¡± Yan Xiu was somewhat dumbfounded. He clearly remembered that his Essence Soul had been sucked away by something before he lost consciousness. Could he be dreaming? ¡°Mm? This is¡­ spirit wine?¡± Yan Xiu suddenly saw that the 60-year-old pot of spirit wine in front of him/ ¡°Hey, this isn¡¯t my pot of spirit wine.¡± Yan Xiu instantly discerned that although his spirit wine had also reached sixty years old, it was far from beingparable to this pot. Suddenly, Yan Xiu thought of Qin Jue. ¡°Did he save me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Above Dark Moon City, Qin Jue heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± In order to save an Earth Stage cultivator from a small border city. Qin Jue had eliminated a Sacred n. If outsiders were to find out about this, they would probably be shocked to the core. Chapter 115 - Immortal Sacred Master

Chapter 115: Immortal Sacred Master

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The silver moon was like a te, and the gorgeous river of starsy across the night sky like silk, scattering gentle light. At the end of one¡¯s field of vision, a mountain peak stood silently, faintly flickering with mes. Crack! mes burned. Qin Jue held an iron rod in his hand. On it were two plump rabbits that emitted a rich fragrance. This rod was no ordinary iron rod. It was a Supreme Stage spirit artifact that had been plundered from the Spirit n. It weighed 5,000 kilograms and was augmented by various runes. It was extremely powerful. However, it was only a fire roasting rod now. . ¡°Wuwuwu, Master is so annoying. Bunnies are so cute. How can you eat bunnies¡­¡± Yun Xi drooled as she said sadly. Her hair kept swaying, and her expression was very conflicted. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue rolled his eyes speechlessly and casually tore off a piece of rabbit meat and ced it in front of Yun Xi. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat bunny meat!¡± Yun Xi turned around and said firmly. ¡°You said it yourself.¡± Qin Jue stuffed the meat into his mouth with a faint smile, revealing a satisfied expression. ¡°Is it nice?¡± Yun Xi carefully turned around and couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Delicious.¡± Qin Jue nodded. ¡°Coo.¡± Yun Xi gulped again, her eyes almost popping out. ¡°Here you go.¡± Shaking her head helplessly, Qin Jue took one of the roasted rabbits and stuffed it to Yun Xi. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± At this moment, Yun Xi didn¡¯t care what she said just now. She immediately picked up the roasted rabbit that was even bigger than her and wolfed it down, seeming to have be aplete foodie. After a long while, Yun Xiy down with its round belly and was almost unable to stand up. It was difficult to imagine how such a small body could hold a roasted rabbit. Beside him, Qin Jue had also finished eating the roasted meat and was leaning against the stone behind him to drink. As for Su Yan, she was cultivating not far away. ¡°Where should we go next¡­¡± Qin Jue fell into deep thought. He didn¡¯t have a n when he came to the Sacred Land of the Central Continent, thus he was in a dilemma. After a long while, Qin Jue simply took out the spirit tablet he had plundered from the Spirit n and began to read. Unlike the spirit tablet Bai Ye had given him, the spirit tablet here was undoubtedly much more advanced. It could even project images. Qin Jue deliberately searched for information about the spirit tablet. After all, this thing didn¡¯t look like a product that should exist in the world of cultivation. ording to the information he found, the spirit tablet was invented by the current Sacred Master of the leading faction of the Eight Great Sacred Lands, the Immortal Sacred Land. This Sacred Master could be said to be a legendary figure in the entire Spirit Central World. It was said that this Sacred Master was born into a martial arts family. When he was young, he was a trash in cultivation. He was humiliated by others and even had his engagement broken and became aughing stock. However, after that, this Sacred Master suddenly transformed into a peerless genius and advanced vigorously all the way. His name shook the Sacred Land of the Central Continent. He advanced to the Great Sage Stage in less than a hundred years and became the youngest and most powerful Great Sage expert in the history of the Spirit Central World. When Ling Di and the others had first arrived in the Spirit Central World, they had been intimidated by the Immortal Sacred Master, who had just broken through. That was why they had been so frightened that they had not dared to reveal their identities. Of course, this Immortal Sacred Master was not only the best in cultivation, but he was also a pill refiner and weapon forger, and had even dabbled in the field of sound and illusion. He could be said to be omnipotent. The spirit tablet was his invention 300 years ago. Initially, spirit tablets could only transmit information via spirit energy, and there was a distance restriction. However, as newer models were made, these devices now allowed users to post and discuss, watch livestreams, and buy things. It was extremely convenient. After reading this, Qin Jue was dumbfounded. Wasn¡¯t this the standard main character temte? Inparison, Ye Liangchen was simply too weak! In addition, could it be that this Immortal Sacred Master had transmigrated from Earth just like him? The problem was¡­ ¡°If he also transmigrated from Earth, why did he arrive thousands of years earlier than me?¡± Qin Jue was puzzled. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll just go and ask him.¡± Finally, Qin Jue made a decision. Whether this Immortal Sacred Master was from Earth or not, it wasn¡¯t wrong for Qin Jue to ask. Even if he wasn¡¯t from Earth, Qin Jue could still erase the other party¡¯s memories and pretend nothing had happened. After making up his mind, Qin Jue opened the map function on the side and began to search for the location of the Immortal Sacred Land. Top factions like the Eight Great Sacred Lands could be easily found on maps. ¡°This is¡­ the Divine Martial Empire.¡± Qin Jue judged the direction and muttered to himself, ¡°Three hundred thousand kilometers east is almost the Immortal Sacred Land.¡± After leaving Dark Moon City, Qin Jue and Su Yan entered a sphere of influence called the Divine Martial Empire. With their speed, they would arrive at the Immortal Sacred Land in about ten days. Although Qin Jue could use his teleportation divine ability, he was now on a trip. If he directly teleported over, wouldn¡¯t it be much less fun? He wasn¡¯t in a hurry anyway. In addition, Qin Jue was actually quite interested in the Pure Yang Sacred Land. After all, the cultivation technique Luo Weiwei cultivated was called the Pure Yang True Technique and was also from the Pure Yang Sacred Land. Perhaps it had something to do with the Pure Yang Sacred Land. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the nearby city to take a look tomorrow.¡± This ce could already be considered to be in the depths of the Sacred Land of the Central Continent. It should not be as monotonous as Dark Moon City. Stretchingzily, Qin Jue put away the spirit tablet, slowly closed his eyes, and then fell asleep. The next day, just as the sky lit up, Qin Jue was woken up by a noisy sound. ¡°What happened?¡± Qin Jue groggily opened his eyes, rather displeased. ¡°Senior, someone is fighting at the foot of the mountain.¡± Su Yan had already ended her cultivation and was standing on a rock to watch. At the same time, Qin Jue also felt a faint spirit energy fluctuation, but it was not strong. Taking out a pot of spirit wine, Qin Jue went to the cliff and looked down. As expected, there were dozens of cultivators fighting at the foot of the mountain. One side had three Heaven Stage cultivators, and the other side only had one. What was worth mentioning was that the lone Heaven Stage cultivator was a woman. Her ck hair was casually tied behind her head, and the long sword in her hand danced, leaving behind afterimages. She was actually able to barely resist the siege of three cultivators of the same stage. Even so, the woman¡¯s side still showed signs of defeat. Not long after, the other cultivators were all killed, leaving her alone. Swoosh! Suddenly, a saber beam shed like lightning on the horizon, arriving instantly! Even though the woman tried her best to dodge, she was still hit. A bone-deep wound appeared on her thigh, leaving behind dark red blood. ¡°Hehehe, Li Ruoyun, you¡¯re done for.¡± The leader of a group of men grinned. ¡°You bunch of traitors! My brother won¡¯t let you off!¡± The woman took a deep breath and gritted her teeth as she endured the intense pain. ¡°Hehe, after killing you, we will immediately escape from the Divine Martial Empire. It doesn¡¯t matter how strong he is if he can¡¯t find us.¡± The burly man pursed his lips in disdain. ¡°You!¡± Li Ruoyun was speechless. ¡°What a pity. We have to waste such a good body.¡± The cultivator beside him licked his lips in regret. ¡°Hmph, Number Two, I advise you not toplicate things. Otherwise, when her brother arrives, none of us will be able to escape.¡± The burly man said coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss. I understand.¡± However, before he could finish speaking, a beam of spirit energy suddenly passed through his chest, leaving a fist-sized bloody hole. ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± Number Two lowered his head in shock and revealed an unbelievable expression. ¡°I want to see who dares to touch my younger sister.¡± The young man appeared silently and said coldly. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re here!¡± The woman was overjoyed. ¡°Li Qiye!¡± The moment he saw the young man, the burly man¡¯s face turned as pale as paper. Chapter 116 - Divine Martial Empire

Chapter 116: Divine Martial Empire

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Li Qiye?! Why are you here?!¡± The leader¡¯s face instantly turned as pale as paper. ¡°Heh, Chen Kui, how dare you attack my sister?¡± The young man called Li Qiye sneered expressionlessly. For some reason, just by standing there, he gave off an intense aura of arrogance, causing others to be unable to help but want to prostrate themselves in admiration. Thump! Number Two, who had his chest pierced just now, suddenly fell from the sky. His body split open like a piece of soil, burning with mes. He looked extremely strange. ¡°Run!¡± Chen Kui didn¡¯t even hesitate to turn around and flee.. Li Qiye was a Supreme Stage expert. Not to mention that Number Two was already dead, even if they had 30 Heaven Stage cultivators, they probably wouldn¡¯t be a match for him! Hu! In the next moment, Li Qiye stomped his foot lightly, and his domain instantly spread out to envelop everyone present. Under normal circumstances, a Supreme Stage expert¡¯s domain could at most limit the speed of a Heaven Stage expert, but Li Qiye¡¯s domain was like a huge mountain that suppressed everyone present to the point that they were unable to move! It was even to the extent that the Earth Stage cultivators below couldn¡¯t even stand up and could only kneel on the ground. ¡°Oh¡­ how is that possible¡­¡± Chen Kui frantically circted his spirit energy in an attempt to break free from the restraints on his body. However, no matter how he struggled, he remained motionless. It was only at this moment that Chen Kui realized how terrifying this number one genius of the Divine Martial Empire was. ¡°Chen Kui, despite being a guard of the Divine Martial Empire, you havemitted treason and attempted to assassinate the princess. Your crimes are unforgivable. ording to thews of the empire, you should be executed on the spot!¡± With that said, Li Qiye pped out with his palm, covering the sky and sun! ¡°No!¡± Chen Kui cried out in despair. He could only watch helplessly as a hand shaped spirit energy fell and smashed him into the ground, shattering his bones! This palm covered an extremely wide area. Even the other cultivators were pped to death, leaving behind a palm print that was ten meters deep in ce. It was a horrifying sight. This was the difference between a Supreme Stage expert and a Heaven Stage expert. Unless a Heaven Stage expert had a Supreme Stage spirit artifact, no matter how powerful he was, he would still be unable to contend against a Supreme Stage expert. Moreover, Li Qiye was considered one of the best among the Supreme Stage experts. After doing this, Li Qiye turned around and asked, ¡°Ruoyun, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just suffered some superficial injuries.¡± Li Ruoyun shook his head and said indifferently. To a Heaven Stage cultivator, this bit of injury was indeed only a superficial wound. Without any external interference, she would recover in at most a day. ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t expect the Star Dou Empire to have already infiltrated to this extent. They even nted spies among the guards. I was careless.¡± ¡°No, I shouldn¡¯t have run out on my own and made Brother so worried.¡± Li Ruoyun lowered his head, looking guilty. If she hadn¡¯t run out on her own, Chen Kui and the others wouldn¡¯t have found the opportunity. Fortunately, Li Qiye had arrived in time. Otherwise, she would definitely have died today. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡± Li Qiye did not continue to pester her on this topic and nned to leave with the woman. ¡°Wait.¡± Li Ruoyun suddenly flew down and buried the cultivators who had died fighting for her. She said sadly, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have died.¡± As he spoke, tears fell from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make arrangements for their families,¡± Li Qiye consoled. ¡­ Watching the two people leave, Qin Jue frowned slightly. Li Qiye? He seemed to have heard this name somewhere before. Did he remember falsely? ¡°Senior, those two people should be the princes and princesses of the Divine Martial Empire,¡± Su Yan whispered. From the conversation just now, it was not difficult to tell that the woman¡¯s identity was that of a princess. Furthermore, it seemed that because she had gone out on her own, she was almost assassinated by an enemy spy. Then that meant Li Qiye was definitely the prince. The Divine Martial Empire wasn¡¯t considered a top faction in the Sacred Land of the Central Continent. The strongest expert was only at the Legendary Stage. However, the Martial Dao ns behind these empires were extremely powerful. For example, the Divine Martial Empire was backed by a Saint Stage n. Although such a n couldn¡¯t bepared to the Twelve Sacred ns, they absolutely couldn¡¯t be underestimated. As for the Star Dou Empire, it was also affiliated with another Saint Stage n. They had always been at odds with the Divine Martial Empire and had almost never stopped. These were all things Qin Jue had seen on the spirit tablet. They were public information. ¡°Yeah, but it has nothing to do with us.¡± Qin Jue waved his hand and said, ¡°The imperial capital of the Divine Martial Empire is up ahead. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± The imperial capital of an empire was likely to be more prosperous than a city like Brilliance City. ¡°Oh.¡± Nodding her head, Su Yan obediently followed behind Qin Jue and flew towards the imperial capital of the Divine Martial Empire. ¡°Wait, did we forget something?¡± Qin Jue suddenly stopped and revealed a thoughtful expression. Without waiting for Su Yan¡¯s reply, Qin Jue suddenly pped his head. ¡°Not good, Yun Xi!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Jue instantly disappeared from his original spot. Su Yan :¡±¡­¡± ¡­ ¡­ As the imperial capital of the Divine Martial Empire, Divine Martial City was divided into six regions. There were eight city gates, and arge number of high-level cultivators were gathered to guard all sides. It could be said to be impregnable. From afar, Divine Martial City looked like a breathtaking primordial beast. Not only were there all sorts of inconceivable buildings in the city, there were even mountains, rivers, and floating castles. It was like a small world. If it was in the Southern Land, it could even stand side by side with the Three Major Sects. Furthermore, because the cultivation resources of the Sacred Land of the Central Continent were even richer, the Divine Martial Empire far surpassed the Three Major Sects in both pill refinement and weapon forging. Furthermore, the Divine Martial Empire had the support of the Saint Stage n. However, because this was the imperial capital of the Divine Martial Empire, no one was allowed to fly. Only the air-transportation spirit artifacts used by the imperial army to patrol the city would asionally travel through the air. At this moment, two figures flew over from afar without any intention of stopping. The imperial guard in charge of patrolling was about to stop them when he was stopped by the captain beside him. ¡°Idiot, can¡¯t you see that it¡¯s the crown prince and the princess?¡± Hearing this, the expression of the imperial army soldier changed slightly. He hurriedly lowered his head, pretending that nothing had happened. In the Divine Martial Empire, Li Qiye could be said to be famous. This was because besides his status as the Crown Prince, Li Qiye was also the current number one genius of the Divine Martial Empire. Even whenpared to those Holy Sons of Sacred ns, he wasn¡¯t any less impressive! Moreover, Li Qiye had made a miraculous prediction that the Star Dou Empire wouldunch a sneak attack on their southern city. He had resisted everyone¡¯s objections and led an elite army to travel thousands of kilometers to provide support. At first, everyone thought that Li Qiye had gone crazy, thinking that he would do anything to get credit. However, who would have thought that Li Qiye would really intercept the Star Dou Empire¡¯s army andunch a sneak attack from the nk to defeat it? It was also because of this matter that Li Qiye hadpletely stabilized his position as the Crown Prince. Once he advanced to the Legendary Stage, he would be able to inherit the throne and be the supreme existence of the Divine Martial Empire. After a moment, two more figures flew over. When the imperial army soldier saw the two of them, he subconsciously chose to retreat, but he was immediately stunned. Wait, didn¡¯t His Highness the Crown Prince already go over just now? By the time he reacted, the two figures had already vanished. Chapter 117 - Ghost House

Chapter 117: Ghost House

¡°Master, I want to eat this.¡± ¡°Master, I want to eat this.¡± ¡°Master, this looks delicious.¡± ¡°¡­¡± On the bustling street, Yun Xi wanted to eat everything she saw. She didn¡¯t look like a spirit herb taking form at all. She was clearly a little gluttonous pig. It wasn¡¯t until she was so full she couldn¡¯t even stand up that shey on Qin Jue¡¯s head with a satisfied expression. Compared to Brilliance City, Divine Martial City was undoubtedly more prosperous. Cultivators could be seen everywhere on the streets. Even the boss of a roadside stall might be a Heaven Stage cultivator. To be honest, this was the Sacred Land of the Central Continent that Qin Jue wanted to see. A small city like Dark Moon City was simply too boring. ¡°Handsome,e and y.¡± Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± What was going on? Could it be that Ma Huateng hade to the Central Continent? Soon, Qin Jue realized that he had made a mistake. In the gorgeous pavilion, several women with heavy makeup were constantly throwing flirtatious nces at him, their eyes like jackals. He didn¡¯t need to think to know where they were. ¡°Young Master, would you like toe up and have some tea to enjoy the scenery?¡± ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m very cheap.¡± ¡°Handsome¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The women here never had the chance to see such a handsome youth. Their eyes immediately lit up, and they began to tease him one after another, resisting their urge to rush up and throw themselves at him. ¡°Pfft.¡± Su Yan blushed and spat. ¡°¡­¡± Of course, Qin Jue wasn¡¯t going to take their offer. He wasn¡¯t really interested. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there.¡± Qin Jue pointed into the distance as if he didn¡¯t hear the women. ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Yan nodded repeatedly and was eager to leave. Not long after, the two of them arrived at a house. Unexpectedly, the words ¡°Haunted House¡± were carved on the stone tablet outside! Qin Jue was sure that he hadn¡¯t misread the words. He was somewhat speechless. This was a world of cultivation. Would anyone here be afraid of ghosts? Strictly speaking, the so-called ghosts were just ugly Essence Souls. They were not terrifying at all. However, Qin Jue also wanted to see what this world¡¯s haunted house looked like, so he said to Su Yan, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Su Yan was stunned and looked hesitant. ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Jue was puzzled. Su Yan was a Supreme Stage expert. It was impossible for her to be afraid of such a thing, right? Moreover, he remembered that back in the Wuji Mystic Realm, Su Yan was very calm and did not seem to have a timid personality. ¡°No¡­ nothing.¡± Su Yan shook her head and forced a smile. Seeing this, Qin Jue didn¡¯t think too much about it. He paid a low-grade spirit stone and then entered the haunted house with Su Yan. After entering the haunted house, Qin Jue finally understood what was going on. It turned out that this ce wasn¡¯t decorated with props or staff members, but was instead projected using an illusion. It was somewhat simr to the illusion created by Ma Huateng, but it was more convenient to create. Pfft. The lights instantly dimmed and became iparably pitch-ck. Furthermore, a cold aura spread out. Although nothing appeared, it gave off an indescribable feeling of fear. ¡°Roar!¡± In the darkness, a heart-wrenching scream echoed in Qin Jue¡¯s ears, making him shudder. If he was an ordinary person, he would very likely be frightened, but Qin Jue was not an ordinary person. Right at this moment, Su Yan suddenly grabbed his arm and trembled slightly. On the other hand, Yun Xi, who was lying on Qin Jue¡¯s head, was fearless and even full of anticipation. ¡°Have you never seen an Essence Soul before?¡± Qin Jue tried to break free from her arm, but he found that Su Yan¡¯s fingers were clenched tightly, unwilling to let go at all. ¡°I have.¡± Su Yan said weakly, ¡°But Essence Souls usually aren¡¯t this terrifying.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue smiled bitterly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these are just illusions. There¡¯s no need to be afraid.¡± Even so, Su Yan still refused to let go. Qin Jue was helpless and could only let the woman grab his arm and walk forward. ¡°Roar!¡± Suddenly, a white-haired figure in white jumped out from the side. The figure opened his bloody mouth and pounced towards the two of them. One could even faintly see the maggots rolling in his mouth. They were lifelike! ¡°Ah!¡± Su Yan screamed and subconsciously attacked the white-robed figure that was pouncing over. One had to know that Su Yan was now a Supreme Stage expert. Even though it was just a casual punch, the power still could not be underestimated. As expected, in the next second, the figure in white was directly shattered by the terrifying spirit energy. Not only that, but the remaining spirit energy continued to punch through more than ten walls until it left a wide path in the haunted house. ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± Su Yan didn¡¯t realize what she had done yet. She punched out repeatedly, and spirit energy rushed out of the Haunted House. In the blink of an eye, the ck iron haunted house was turned into a ho¡¯s nest. If Qin Jue hadn¡¯t stopped her, the oue would have been even worse. ¡°Hey, hey, hey, stop. Are you trying to tear down this street?¡± Qin Jue forcefully restrained the woman and said speechlessly. ¡°Huh?¡± Su Yan was stunned for a moment before she reacted. When she saw the surroundings, her face instantly flushed red. ¡°Sorry, I¡ªI didn¡¯t mean to.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Of course I know you didn¡¯t do it on purpose. If you did, this street would have been torn down long ago. Who would have thought that the holy maiden of the Thunder Breeze Sect, a Supreme Stage expert, would be frightened to such an extent by an illusory projection? It simply made Qin Jue not know whether tough or to cry. Fortunately, the ghosts here were illusions. Otherwise, who knew how many innocent staff members would have died just now. ¡°My shop!¡± At that moment, the boss appeared and cried out helplessly. ¡°What did you guys do? Pay for the damages you did to my shop!¡± The boss saw Qin Jue and Su Yan inside at a nce. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Now that the entire haunted house was ventted on all sides, it was hard for him not to see them. Although the structure of this haunted house was simple, it was actually very expensive. After all, not everyone had Ma Huateng¡¯s technology. Moreover, a device like Illusionary Time could only be refined by a Heaven Stage weapon forger. One could only imagine how the boss felt now. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened here?¡± The intense spirit energy fluctuations quickly attracted the imperial guards and they quickly surrounded the haunted house. ¡°Commander Yue, you have to uphold justice for me. These two people destroyed my shop.¡± Seeing the imperial army rushing over, the boss hurriedly went forward and said with snot and tears. Hearing this, Commander Yue frowned slightly and turned to look at Qin Jue and Su Yan. ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Sorry, we didn¡¯t do it on purpose. We¡¯re willing topensate.¡± Qin Jue exined. ¡°Do you know how much this haunted house¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, hundreds of crystal clear high-grade spirit stones appeared in front of the boss, emitting dense spirit qi. ¡°Is this enough?¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. ¡°Yes¡­ it¡¯s enough.¡± Originally, the boss had more to say, but was speechless because Qin Jue had given him too much. Chapter 118 - Another Good deed

Chapter 118: Another Good deed

Finally, under the mediation of the ¡°spirit stones¡±, the two sides reached apromise. However, Commander Yue¡¯s expression as he looked at Qin Jue was somewhat strange. After all, taking out several hundred high-grade spirit stones at once was something even a Heaven Stage cultivator couldn¡¯t do. And with Qin Jue¡¯s age, he didn¡¯t look like a Supreme Stage expert at all. Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about this at all. Those high-grade spirit stones were all plundered from the Spirit n. He could have as many as he wanted, so why would his heart ache? However, he nned to bring the rest back and hand them to Bai Ye. Perhaps it could increase thebat strength of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect by a level in a short period of time. ¡°Hehe, Young Master, take care. Come back next time if you have the time.¡± The boss said with a smile, not looking angry at all. Trading a haunted house for hundreds of high-grade spirit stones could be said to be a sure win. The boss was overjoyed, so why would he be angry? ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Senior, it¡¯s all my fault. I made you lose so many spirit stones.¡± Su Yan lowered her head with a guilty expression. She waspletely different from the previously proud holy maiden of the Thunder Breeze Sect. She was now a burden. Not only was she unable to help, but she was causing Qin Jue troubles. Even she felt a little embarrassed. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue smiled helplessly. He remembered that the first time he saw Su Yan, she was a cold beauty that gave people a feeling of being difficult to approach. Now, her expression was like that of a little girl who had done something wrong, very cute. Unfortunately, she was wearing a mask, so he could not see her beautiful face. Thinking like this, Qin Jue teased, ¡°In that case, aspensation, why don¡¯t you marry me?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Su Yan was stunned for a moment before her face instantly flushed to the tips of her ears. White smoke even rose from the top of her head like a steam engine. ¡°I-I¡­ I¡¯m not ready¡­¡± Su Yan spoke incoherently, her voice so soft that it was almost inaudible. ¡°Master, I¡¯m hungry again.¡± At this moment, Yun Xi suddenly pulled Qin Jue¡¯s hair and interrupted the two. ¡°Uh¡­ are you a pig?¡± Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. Ever since Yun Xi transformed, she seemed to be either eating or drinking. She was simply a bottomless pit. If one didn¡¯t know better, they would think that she was a pig fiend in human form. ¡°Idiot, I¡¯m not a pig!¡± Yun Xi pursed her lips and unhappily stepped on Qin Jue¡¯s head twice. She should be the first and only living being in this world who could step on Qin Jue¡¯s head. ¡°Fine, fine, fine. You¡¯re not a pig.¡± Qin Jue was speechless and could only take Yun Xi to buy something to eat. At the same time, Su Yan heaved a sigh of relief. However, her face was still flushed red. If it weren¡¯t for the mask, she probably wouldn¡¯t even dare to raise her head. In the next half a day, the two of them and the ¡°weed¡± almost walked through all of the prosperous area of Divine Martial City. At the same time, they also saw the huge imperial pce in the middle. Compared to Earth, the imperial pce here was almost no different from an immortal pce. The city walls were thousands of feet tall, and they were refined with special stone materials. Coupled with the augmentation of various runes, even Supreme Stage experts would find it difficult to break through. Not only that, there were also many buildings floating in the air. They were faintly connected together to form an indestructible formation. In Qin Jue¡¯s field of vision, he could tell that there were at least three Legendary Stage experts in this pce. If such a force was ced in the Southern Land, it would be enough to surpass the Three Major Sects! Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, it was evening. Qin Jue had Yun Xi above his head, and Su Yan was beside him. His shadow was endlessly lengthened by the sunset. He leisurely walked on the street, looking exceptionally warm. For some reason, Su Yan suddenly thought of how nice it would be if she could continue to live like this. Stomp stomp stomp! Suddenly, a series of noisy footsteps broke the silence and a group of men appeared at the end of the street corner. It was a group of armored imperial army soldiers. The leader was Commander Yue, whom Qin Jue had seen earlier today. In front of them, a man in ck was running at full speed. His speed was iparably fast, and one could only faintly see an afterimage. It was impossible to tell if the person was male or female. ¡°Bastard, stop!¡± ¡°Stop right there!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t escape!¡± Commander Yue shouted angrily as he chased after the man at full speed. He looked like he wanted to tear the man in ck apart. The surrounding pedestrians saw this and scattered, afraid of being affected. ¡°Hahahaha, idiot, you can¡¯t catch me, right? It can¡¯t be helped. I¡¯m just that powerful.¡± The man in ck smiled proudly. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Commander Yue was unable to restrain his anger as he controlled his spirit sword to stab at the ck-robed man. However, the ck-robed man quickly dodged to the side and easily evaded it. After that, he did not forget to mock, ¡°Idiot, you think you can get me from behind?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the ck clothed figure¡¯s speed rose once more. It seemed like he was toying with Commander Yue. ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, the man in ck realized that there seemed to be two figures standing in front of him. One of them seemed to be a woman. ¡°Hehe, are you too afraid to run?¡± The ck-robed man could not be bothered with them and nned to rush over directly. With his current speed and physical strength, even a mountain wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him, let alone two people. Bang! Finally, the man in ck collided with one of the two people standing in his way. Immediately after, everyone saw the man in ck fly backwards at an even faster speed! Before the pitiful Commander Yue could react, he was hit by the ck-robed man. Then, the two of them slid more than ten meters away from the ground beforeing to a stop. ¡°Hiss!¡± Commander Yue drew a cold breath and felt intense paining from his entire body. He almost fainted from the pain. ¡°Commander Yue! Are you alright?¡± The imperial guards were shocked. Commander Yue :¡±¡­¡± Bastard, do I look like I¡¯m fine? ¡°Hurry up and get this person off me!¡± ¡°Oh, right.¡± ¡°Eh? Commander Yue, he seems to have fainted.¡± Only at this moment did everyone realize that the ck-robed man was actually spitting out blood. His aura was dispirited, and half of his body had even been twisted and deformed. If not for his Heaven Stage cultivation, he would probably have already died. ¡°What happened?¡± Commander Yue took a deep breath and only recovered after a long while. He frowned. ¡°Those two probably helped us.¡± The nearby imperial army soldier pointed at Qin Jue and Su Yan not far away. ¡°It¡¯s you guys?¡± Commander Yue was slightly stunned when he saw the two of them. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Can I say that this has nothing to do with me? Qin Jue didn¡¯t expect this man in ck to be so stubborn. He was still deciding whether or not to move before the man in ck actually bumped into him. It had to be known that besides Qin Jue¡¯s invincible physical body, he also had an repelling ability. Fortunately, the ck-robed man did not knock into him at full speed. If his strength had been any greater, he would have been directly killed by the shock. ¡°Thank you for helping us capture this thief, Senior.¡± Commander Yue cupped his fists. Although he was very unlucky to have be the ck-robed man¡¯s cushion for impact, if it weren¡¯t for Qin Jue, the ck-robed man might have already escaped. Previously, when Qin Jue took out several hundred high-grade spirit stones at once, Commander Yue had already felt that the other party was not simple, but he wasn¡¯t sure then. Now, he was basically certain. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± It seemed that somehow he had done a good deed again? Chapter 119 - Banquet

Chapter 119: Banquet

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the luxurious living room, Qin Jue and Su Yan sat on the side, curiously looking around. To be honest, Qin Jue didn¡¯t expect that the unlucky person who hit him was actually a spy sent by the Star Dou Empire to infiltrate the Divine Martial Empire. It turned out that after the prince named Li Qiye returned, he had ordered the investigation of all the enemy spies in Divine Martial City, and the ck-robed man was one of them. After that, Commander Yue brought him here and said that someone wanted to see him. However, up until now, not a single person had appeared. Just as Qin Jue was getting impatient and was about to leave, a figure suddenly entered the living room. ¡°I am Li Qiye. You are the man who helped Commander Yue capture the spy, right? Thank you.¡± . The person went straight to the point, his tone rather sincere. Qin Jue focused his eyes. The other party had sharp brows, bright eyes, tied-up hair, and a golden crown. There was an indescribable aura around his body, as if he would start bragging about his aplishments in the next second. Aside from Li Qiye, who else could the aura belong to? However, Qin Jue did not expect him to appear personally. Most importantly, Li Qiye seemed to have recently¡­ broken through? Qin Jue was certain that he had broken through.. Although Li Qiye was very careful in concealing his aura, it couldn¡¯t escape Qin Jue¡¯s notice at all. Li Qiye was clearly still at the peak of the Supreme Stage in the morning, but he was already at the Legendary Stage now. However, there were no signs of a breakthrough in Divine Martial City. In other words, Li Qiye had used some secret technique to conceal his breakthrough. However, this had nothing to do with Qin Jue. He said expressionlessly, ¡°It was nothing.¡± In fact, he did not even make a move. It was the man in ck who had bumped into him. If the man in ck had changed directions, things might not have been so troublesome. Seeing that Qin Jue wasn¡¯t startled at all after hearing his name, Li Qiye was rather surprised. It had to be known that in the past, when people learned of his identity, most of them would want to kneel and lick his boots. Qin Jue¡¯s attitude immediately made him look at Qin Jue in a new light, so he continued, ¡°This person has stolen arge number of our secrets. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid he would have already escaped.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°From the looks of it, you¡¯re not a local, right?¡± Li Qiye added. ¡°???¡± How can you tell that based on looks alone? Did Li Qiye have an ability to tell where a person came from based on his or her appearance? ¡°Uh¡­ yeah.¡± Qin Jue nodded. ¡°I still don¡¯t know your name, sir.¡± ¡°My name is Qin Jue, this is my friend, Su Yan.¡± Qin Jue introduced. ¡°Then, are you interested in attending tonight¡¯s banquet?¡± Li Qiye probed, not at all acting high and mighty despite being the crown prince. ¡°Banquet?¡± Qin Jue was dumbfounded. Seeing Qin Jue¡¯s puzzled expression, Li Qiye hurriedly exined, ¡°I had nned to invite some friends to the Hundred Spirit Ind tonight. If you are willing to participate, I would be honored.¡± It was very difficult to imagine that a crown prince would actually be willing to lower his status like this. He was simply like a different person from when he killed Chen Kui and the other cultivators this morning. ¡°Is there anything nice to eat?¡± Yun Xi, who was lying on Qin Jue¡¯s head, couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Hmm?¡± Li Qiye was stunned for a moment before he finally noticed Yun Xi above Qin Jue¡¯s head. A trace of confusion shed in his eyes before he smiled and said, ¡°Yes, and they will all be made by famous chefs.¡± ¡°Nice, Master. Let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± You glutton! Sighing, Qin Jue helplessly said, ¡°Alright.¡± Hearing this, Li Qiye cupped his fists again. ¡°In that case, please wait here for now. I¡¯ll send someone to wee you all.¡± ¡­ After leaving the living room, Li Qiye fell into deep thought. Who was this person? Why have I never seen it before? Ever since he led his army tounch a surprise attack that covered thousands of kilometers and defeated the Star Dou Empire¡¯s army, Li Qiye had sensed that the world had changed. However, in Li Qiye¡¯s opinion, things were still within his control. However, Qin Jue¡¯s appearancepletely changed Li Qiye¡¯s mind. Also, what kind of creature was that palm-sized loli? Even he could not tell what she was. In addition, Qin Jue clearly didn¡¯t have any spirit energy fluctuations on his body. How did he defeat the ck-robed man? On the other hand, the ordinary-looking girl beside him was actually an early-phase Supreme Stage cultivator. In short, thisbination was too strange. ¡°Fortunately, I¡¯ve already advanced to the Legendary Stage. Even if anything happens, I can deal with it!¡± Li Qiye clenched his fists tightly, his eyes iparably firm. This time, I must change my fate! ¡­ ¡°How boring.¡± Qin Jue stretchedzily and simply stood up to go to the courtyard. This was a rather luxurious courtyard. Not only was the spirit qi abnormally dense, but there was also a simple array formation around it that could iste even sound from the outside world, preventing ordinary cultivators from approaching. Qin Jue circled around the courtyard and finally took out a pot of spirit wine and went to the pavilion. Su Yan sat down with her eyes lowered, thinking about something. ¡°Master, I want to drink it too.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes were fixed on the wine pot, filled with anticipation. ¡°No.¡± Qin Jue curled his lips. ¡°Master¡­¡± Yun Xi tried to melt Qin Jue with coquettishness. ¡°No means no.¡± Qin Jue was unmoved. Swoosh! Yun Xi suddenly pounced forward, wanting to snatch it away, but how could she be Qin Jue¡¯s match? She was directly grabbed by Qin Jue¡¯s fingers and lifted into the air. ¡°Let go of me. Roar, roar!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s hair swayed furiously without end. ¡°Hahaha, little fellow, this is a thousand-year-old spirit wine. You¡¯ll probably explode from drinking it.¡± ¡°Roar, roar.¡± Yun Xi was still unwilling to give up. Perhaps it was because she had experienced bathing in dragon blood before, at this moment, Yun Xi¡¯s roar actually contained a trace of dragon might. ¡°Alright, alright. Aren¡¯t we going to the banquetter? I¡¯ll let you drink your fill then, alright?¡± Yun Xi immediately gave up struggling and became well-behaved when she heard this. Seeing that the sky was gradually turning dark and night was about to arrive, an air-transportation spirit artifactnded outside the courtyard. Then, two imperial army soldiers walked in and said respectfully, ¡°We are here on the orders of His Highness the Crown Prince to wee you, sir.¡± Qin Jue and Su Yan looked at each other, then under the lead of the two imperial army soldiers, they boarded the air-transportation spirit artifact and slowly rose into the sky. The Hundred Spirit Ind that Li Qiye spoke of was a floating ind that was floating in the sky above Divine Martial City. It was thousands of meters wide and was also a ce that the members of the Divine Martial Empire¡¯s imperial family specially used to wee distinguished guests. In the distance, Qin Jue could see the lush flowers, flowers, trees, and all kinds of strange beasts on the ind. There was even a waterfall as dazzling as the Milky Way. There was also a pce on the ind. Within the pce, countless maids passed through and ced spirit wine and delicacies on tables. There were also a few cultivators standing scattered around. Qin Jue roughly looked at them. Almost everyone there had reached the Supreme Stage and had extraordinary statuses. Qin Jue and Su Yan¡¯s arrival didn¡¯t cause too much of amotion. After all, Su Yan was wearing a mask and had an ordinary appearance. Although Qin Jue was very handsome, most of the people here were men, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t be interested in him. Chapter 120 - Theres a Spy

Chapter 120: There¡¯s a Spy

Divine Martial City, Hundred Spirit Ind. Since the imperial family were currently receiving their esteemed guests, the Hundred Spirit Ind was brightly lit and extremely lively. ¡°Thank you all foring to my banquet. I am honored.¡± Li Qiye stood in the middle of the pce, holding a wine ss in his hand as he said generously. As soon as he finished speaking, he drank the wine in one gulp. Seeing this, the other cultivators also raised their cups and drank their wine. After all, the other party was the Crown Prince of the Divine Martial Empire, so how could they not give him face? ¡°Cheers.¡± At this moment, a young voice sounded. Everyone saw a palm-sized figure standing on the table. The figure picked up a pot of spirit wine and gulped it down. A strand of hair on her head swayed. ¡°So cute.¡± A female cultivator¡¯s eyes lit up, and she almost couldn¡¯t resist rushing up to hug Yun Xi. ¡°What sort of a living being is this? Why haven¡¯t I seen it before?¡± ¡°She seems to be from the Mi Jing Race?¡± ¡°Impossible. The Mi Jing Race has wings on their backs.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ there seems to be a¡­ weed on her head?¡± ¡°¡­¡± All the cultivators discussed animatedly and were filled with curiosity towards Yun Xi. Even with their knowledge and experience, they werepletely unable to distinguish what Yun Xi was. Li Qiye didn¡¯t care about this. Even he couldn¡¯t tell Yun Xi¡¯s true identity, so how could these Supreme Stage experts do it? In fact, under Qin Jue¡¯s concealment, not to mention a Supreme Stage or Legendary Stage expert, even a Great Sage wouldn¡¯t be able to tell anything. ¡°Your Highness, you haven¡¯t introduced these two yet.¡± Suddenly, a long-haired cultivator said. The cultivators present basically knew each other and were very familiar with each other. Only Qin Jue and Su Yan seemed a little out of ce. ¡°Uh, sorry. I almost forgot.¡± Li Qiye hurriedly answered, ¡°This is Qin Jue. He was the one who helped capture the Star Dou Empire¡¯s spy today. This is Miss Su Yan and this is¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s my disciple.¡± Qin Jue smiled but didn¡¯t say Yun Xi¡¯s name. Seeing this, the other cultivators did not ask anymore. They were all Supreme Stage experts, so why would they obsess over such a small matter? Li Qiye also tactfully changed the topic. ¡°I actually didn¡¯t have any special intentions by inviting you all to participate in this banquet today. It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time and want to gather. I hope no one leaves until we¡¯re all drunk!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t leave until I¡¯m drunk!¡± Everyone cheered in unison. It could be seen that they had a good rtionship with Li Qiye. Next, a series of happyughter sounded from the pce, and the atmosphere became more and more lively. The dozen or so Supreme Stage cultivators were all drinking happily in each other¡¯spany. ¡°Fellow brother, do you want a drink?¡± The young cultivator sitting opposite Qin Jue raised his wine cup and gestured to Qin Jue. From the moment he came in until now, besides drinking a cup with everyone just now, Qin Jue had never touched his wine cup again, so the young cultivator wanted to probe. This was a young man who looked to be in his twenties. His cultivation had reached the middle-phase of the Supreme Stage. As for his actual age, no one else here knew. Seeing Qin Jue look over, the young cultivator immediately introduced himself. ¡°Hello, my name is Fang Yun.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Qin Jue nodded, picked up the wine ss in front of him, and drank it all. ¡°???¡± Fang Yun was somewhat dumbfounded, but since Qin Jue had already drunk, he was too embarrassed to keep holding his wine in his hand and could only raise his head to drink it. ¡°Do you want to continue?¡± Qin Jue asked. ¡°???¡± What did this mean? Are you trying to provoke me? Fang Yun believed that even if he did not rely on circting his spirit energy, his alcohol tolerance would still be superior. How could he tolerate Qin Jue taunting him? He immediately said heroically, ¡°Of course!¡± However, Fang Yun quickly regretted this decision, because no matter how much Qin Jue drank, he still seemed to be fine, his expression normal. On the other hand, Fang Yun was already dizzy at this moment, and he was almost unable to distinguish his surroundings. ¡°Hahaha, Fang Yun, didn¡¯t you call yourself the Supreme Stage expert in wine? Why are you acting like this?¡± At this moment, two figures walked over from the side, a man and a woman. The woman was precisely the cultivator who had praised Yun Xi¡¯s cuteness. ¡°Cut the crap. Try out-drinking him if you can.¡± Fang Yun rolled his eyes and gritted his teeth. ¡°Tch, why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡± The man said confidently, ¡°Brother Qin, right? My name is Ye Qingming. This is my cousin, Ye Jiangji.¡± QingMing? Like the festival? Qin Jue revealed a strange expression. ¡°Brother Qin, let me catch up first, so I don¡¯t take advantage of you.¡± As he spoke, Ye Qingming drank three cups of spirit wine in a row. Then, he said seriously, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Am I supposed topete with him? However, when it came to drinking, Qin Jue never felt that he would lose. After all, he usually drank hundred-year-old or thousand-year-old spirit wine. These dozens of-year-old spirit wines were basically no different from boiling water in his eyes. As expected, after a while, Ye Qingmingy on the table drunk, his eyes dazed. As for Qin Jue, he was still expressionless, without any changes. Themotion here quickly attracted the attention of other cultivators. They were all friends with each other, so they knew very well how much Fang Yun and Ye Qingming could drink. It was simply inconceivable for Qin Jue to out-drink two people in a row. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this young brother to be so good at drinking.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡± ¡°Move, it¡¯s my turn.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After an unknown period of time, and after a lot of spirit wine had been drunk¡­ In the end, only Qin Jue and Su Yan were left standing in the entire pce. In the end, even Li Qiye personally went up, but he was still no match for Qin Jue and was defeated. ¡°Your Highness, is this Brother Qin the Wine God?¡± Li Qiye :¡±¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± To be honest, Qin Jue didn¡¯t expect that he would identally out-drink so many people. Just as he was about to leave and find a ce to sleep, someone suddenly barged in. ¡°Qiye, bad news!¡± The person was drenched in blood as he rushed into the pce, his aura dispirited as if he had just experienced a huge battle. Seeing this, Li Qiye was stunned for a moment before he immediately circted his spirit energy to resolve the alcohol. He stood up and said, ¡°Big Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Qiye, the Star Dou Empire¡¯s experts areing!¡± The person wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said miserably. ¡°What?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Li Qiye was shocked. With the Divine Martial City¡¯s defense, even if the Star Dou Empire¡¯s army pressed on the border, it would take at least three days for them to break through. Moreover, how could the Star Dou Empire¡¯s army suddenly travel thousands of kilometers and appear outside the Divine Martial City? ¡°There¡¯s a spy¡­¡± After saying this, the person fell heavily to the ground and fainted. ¡°Hahaha, Li Qiye, we meet again.¡± Apanied by a sinister sneer, a ck-robed old man slowly walked into the pce, blood still dripping from his hand. In an instant, all the cultivators present woke up because they sensed a powerful threat from the ck-robed elder. ¡°Gu Cheng? Why are you here?¡± Li Qiye said in shock. The other cultivators might not know, but Li Qiye knew that Gu Cheng was not from the Star Dou Empire. Instead, he was from the Saint Stage n behind the Star Dou Empire! ¡°Hehe, didn¡¯t Li Yunfei tell you already?¡± The ck-robed old man grinned. ¡°There¡¯s a spy.¡± ¡°Your Highness, be careful!¡± Fang Yun eximed. Pfft. At the same time, a long sword suddenly pierced through Li Qiye¡¯s chest, bringing out scarlet blood. ¡°You¡­¡± Li Qiye turned his head with difficulty and could hardly believe his eyes. Chapter 121 - I Had Surpassed the Supreme Stage a Long Time ago

Chapter 121: I Had Surpassed the Supreme Stage a Long Time ago

In the gorgeous pce, all the cultivators were stunned. ¡°You¡­¡± Li Qiye said in disbelief, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Hehe, Qiye, didn¡¯t I warn you? There¡¯s a spy.¡± Li Yunfei, who was supposed to be unconscious, was standing behind Li Qiye with a sinister smile. The sword in his hand had pierced through Li Qiye¡¯s chest, causing blood to flow. ¡°Why?¡± Li Qiye asked again. ¡°Why?¡± Li Yunfei¡¯s anger was ignited by Li Qiye¡¯s question, and his expression instantly turned sinister. ¡°You were the one who took away what should have been mine, and yet you¡¯re still asking me why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m clearly the Eldest Prince of the Divine Martial Empire!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, the title of the number one genius of the Divine Martial Empire would have been mine!¡± ¡°If not for you, the position of crown prince would have also been mine!¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, the Saint Stage n would have valued me more!¡± ¡°No! The Saint Stage n should have valued me more either way!¡± ¡°Why do you get everything and I get nothing? Why?!¡± Li Yunfei shouted hysterically with a crazy expression, as if he was eager to skin Li Qiye alive. Hearing this, Li Qiye was stunned for a moment before he became puzzled. Finally, he fell silent for a moment and sighed. ¡°I see. I understand.¡± Who would have thought that even after the heavens gave Li Qiye a chance to make aeback, he would still end up being betrayed by the person closest to him? Li Qiye had never expected Li Yunfei to see him in this way. ¡°You don¡¯t understand at all!¡± Li Yunfei roared, ¡°You¡¯ve taken everything from me. Now, I want to take them all back!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, this scene is really beautiful.¡± The ck-robed old man smiled sinisterly, making one shudder. ¡°Hehe, no wonder Gu Cheng is here.¡± Li Qiye smiled bitterly. Since Li Yunfei was the Eldest Prince of the Divine Martial Empire, no one would have thought that Li Yunfei would be a spy. In other words, with Li Yunfei¡¯s help, it couldn¡¯t have been easier for the Gu n experts to infiltrate the Divine Martial City. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Luo n will be furious that you colluded with the Gu n?¡± Li Qiye said faintly, as if he did not care about the injuries on his chest. The Gu n was the Saint Stage n behind the Star Dou Empire, while the Luo n was the Saint Stage n behind the Divine Martial Empire. Both sides were like fire and water, irreconcble enemies. Li Yunfei¡¯s collusion with the Gu n would undoubtedly anger the Luo n. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. With our Gu n supporting us, what can the Luo n do?¡± The ck-robed old man said meaningfully, ¡°As long as we take down Divine Martial City, the Divine Martial Empire will have to submit to the Gu n, hahaha.¡± Li Qiye ignored the ck-robed old man and continued to ask, ¡°How are you going to exin this to Father?¡± ¡°Exin? What is there to exin? Hmph, I¡¯m clearly the Eldest Prince of the Divine Martial Empire, but that old man handed over the position of Crown Prince to you. He deserves to die!¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t think that anyone wille to save you. I have already sealed off the Hundred Spirit Ind. Even if I kill you here, no one will know. Tomorrow, the Gu n will take over the Divine Martial City. I will be the new emperor of the Divine Martial Empire. If that old man dares to stop me, I will kill him too!¡± Li Yunfei had already calmed down after saying this, as he was clearly prepared for this. ¡°Is this the condition the Gu n gave you? With yourte-phase Supreme Stage cultivation?¡± Li Qiye took a deep breath as disappointment shed in his eyes. ¡°Originally, on ount of our past rtionship, I intended to spare your life, but I didn¡¯t expect you to have fallen so far.¡± Hearing this, Li Yunfei was stunned. He said sternly, ¡°Even if you¡¯re a peak Supreme Stage expert, you are still severely injured by my close-distance attack. Just how are you nning on killing me?!¡± ¡°Supreme Stage?¡± Li Qiye shook his head, his eyes gradually bing firm. ¡°I had surpassed that long ago!¡± In an instant, a terrifying spirit energy fluctuation erupted from Li Qiye¡¯s body and quickly swept through the entire pce. Before Li Yunfei could react, he was sent flying by the intense spirit energy along with the sword in his hand. The wound on Li Qiye¡¯s chest healed at a visible speed until it disappeared. ¡°Legendary Stage! You¡¯ve already advanced to the Legendary Stage. How is that possible?!¡± Li Yunfei shouted in disbelief. At this moment, Li Qiye¡¯s entire body emitted a soul-stirring aura that shot into the sky. If not for the fact that the Hundred Spirit Ind was sealed off by a special method, the entire Divine Martial City would probably have sensed it. Li Qiye looked down at Li Yunfei and said coldly, ¡°Brother, this is thest time I¡¯m calling you Brother. Goodbye.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Li Qiye grabbed Li Yunfei¡¯s head and activated his spirit energy! ¡°No! Elder Gu, save me!¡± Li Yunfei shouted in fear and despair. However, the ck-robed elder stood rooted to the ground, as if he had not heard Li Yunfei¡¯s cry for help. ¡°Qiye, Qiye, don¡¯t kill me. I was forced¡­¡± Bang! A gorgeous flower of blood bloomed. Li Yunfei¡¯s head exploded, and he copsed to the ground,pletely lifeless. Watching the entire process, the corner of Qin Jue¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± I feel like I¡¯ve been dragged into something strange again. ¡°It¡¯s your turn now.¡± Li Qiye shook off the blood in his hand and looked at the ck-robed elder, as if he was not the one who was responsible for Li Yunfei¡¯s death. In fact, he had deep feelings for Li Yunfei. After all, Li Yunfei was the person who took care of him the most in his previous life. However, he did not expect his own brother to turn on him just because they had conflicting interests. From the moment Li Yunfei said that he wanted to kill their father, Li Qiye knew that he had fallen too far, so he killed him without hesitation. p, p, p. Unexpectedly, the ck-robed old man began to p. ¡°Good, good, good. As expected of the number one genius of the Divine Martial Empire. Not only is your talent top-notch, but you are also a decisive man. With time, it will not be impossible for you to even reach the Saint Stage.¡± ¡°Only a genius like you is qualified to work with our Gu n.¡± The ck-robed old man spoke frankly and confidently. ¡°As long as His Highness the Crown Prince agrees to help us deal with the Luo n, we will immediately leave Divine Martial City and are willing to provide you with all the cultivation resources for the next 10 years. How about it?¡± Li Qiye did not answer the ck-robed old man. Instead, he asked, ¡°I want to know if you were the ones who approached Li Yunfei, or if it was the other way around.¡± The ck-robed old man frowned slightly and sneered, ¡°Hmph, do you think we would approach trash like him? Of course he¡¯s the one who came to us.¡± At this point, the ck-robed old man said thoughtfully, ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect him to hate you so much. He was actually willing to pay any price to kill you. Otherwise, how could the Star Dou Empire have nted so many spies in Divine Martial City?¡± ¡°Unfortunately, he¡¯s too useless. Even with a sneak attack from behind, he still couldn¡¯t seriously injure you.¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. He¡¯s dead anyway.¡± After hearing the ck-robed old man¡¯s words, Li Qiyeughed instead of being angry. ¡°In that case, you can die with him.¡± Chapter 122 - rotagonists Halo

Chapter 122: Protagonist¡¯s Halo

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°In that case, you can die with him.¡± Li Qiye¡¯s expression was sinister, like a fiend from hell. That familiar aura of arrogance also spread out. ¡°You want to kill me?¡± The ck-robed elder was stunned as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. ¡°Although you have already advanced to the Legendary Stage, I¡¯m afraid your realm hasn¡¯t stabilized yet, right?¡± ¡°So what?¡± Li Qiye¡¯s expression was calm. There was no hint of panic. ¡°Have you forgotten that I¡¯m already at the middle-phase of the Legendary Stage?¡± The ck-robed elder¡¯s eyes narrowed as they flickered with a dangerous light. . As soon as he finished speaking, a vast and deep aura was emitted from the ck-robed old man¡¯s body, and it faintly surpassed Li Qiye¡¯s. Without a doubt, the ck-robed old man had an absolute advantage in terms of cultivation. ¡°Hehe, is an old thing that has lived for hundreds of years worthy of being mentioned in the same breath as me?¡± Li Qiye curled his lips in disdain, as if he did not put the ck-robed elder in his eyes at all. ¡°Very good. Since you¡¯re stubborn, I can only send you on your way first. A dead genius is worth nothing. But don¡¯t worry, your loved ones will soon go down to apany you.¡± Swoosh! In the next moment, the ck-robed old man disappeared from his spot like a ghost and instantly appeared in front of Li Qiye. ¡°So fast!¡± Everyone was shocked. They were all Supreme Stage cultivators, and some had even reached the peak of the Supreme Stage. Most of them were only half a step away from the Legendary Stage. However, at this moment, they werepletely unable to predict the ck-robed old man¡¯s actions! The ck-robed elder punched out, wanting to defeat Li Qiye head-on andpletely destroy this genius¡¯s confidence. Unexpectedly, Li Qiye grabbed his fist with a backhand grip. Crack! Crack! Crack! The ground under Li Qiye¡¯s feet exploded inch by inch. Even his legs sank more than half a foot into the ground, but he did not take a step back. ¡°That¡¯s all you got?¡± Li Qiye sneered. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± The ck-robed elder¡¯s pupils constricted in shock. Right at this moment, he suddenly recalled the rumor that Li Qiyue was invincible among his peers! Could the rumors be true? Without waiting for the ck-robed elder to figure it out, Li Qiye¡¯s other hand suddenly passed through the gap between them and headed straight for the ck-robed elder¡¯s heart. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The ck-robed elder was furious and hurriedly waved his hand to stop him. Bang! Under the sh of spirit energy, the ck-robed elder revealed a shocked expression. He felt the blood and qi in his entire body surge, making him feel iparably ufortable. Did his opponent really just step into the Legendary Stage? Rumble! With Li Qiye and the ck-robed elder at the center, the floor continued to shatter and spread. The entire pce shook violently, as if it would copse at any moment. Seeing this, everyone hurriedly left the pce to avoid being affected. After all, this was a battle between two Legendary Stage experts. Once they attacked with their full strength, they were basically able to instantly kill anyone nearby. Qin Jue and Su Yan also left the pce one after another. As for the drunk Yun Xi, Qin Jue put her in Su Yan¡¯s care. Boom! Finally, the pce could not withstand their spirit energy and copsed, turning into rubble. However, Li Qiye and the ck-robed elder were still standing in the middle without moving. A huge pit had already formed in an area of 100 feet. ¡°Fool, if you fight me head-on like this, in less than half an hour, your spirit energy will dry up and you will die by my hands.¡± The ck-robed elder said coldly. He never expected that Li Qiye would dare to choose to fight him head-on. However, this was also good, as it would save him a lot of trouble. ¡°Is that so?¡± A mocking smile appeared on Li Qiye¡¯s lips. His spirit energy suddenly increased, blooming like a fire in the night! Boom! Caught off guard, the ck-robed old man was sent flying as if he had been struck by lightning, and he smashed fiercely onto the distant mountain peak, creating arge hole. However, the ck-robed elder quickly flew back, his appearance somewhat miserable. ¡°Brat, I want to see how much spirit energy you have left.¡± The ck-robed elder said coldly. Although experts above the Supreme Stage already had the power of heaven and earth and could be said to be invincible, they were still only invincible against lower-level cultivators. When two Legendary Stage experts fought, the party with the densest spirit energy would usually win. The ck-robed elder believed that he was one level higher than Li Qiye, so he was full of confidence. Li Qiye did not speak, but his aura became stronger and stronger without any signs of weakening. Seeing this, the ck-robed old man seemed to have realized something and frowned. ¡°You want to use your spirit energy to attract the other experts of the Divine Martial City? Hehe, idiot, this floating ind has long been sealed. Unless a Saint Stage expertes, no one will be able to detect anything amiss.¡± ¡°You talk too much.¡± Li Qiye snorted. His figure instantly produced a faint afterimage as he fought the ck-robed old man again. However, this time, Li Qiye seemed to be on steroids. Whether it was his strength or his speed, hepletely upied the upper hand and actually suppressed the breathless ck-robed old man. ¡°Dammit! What secret technique is this fellow using!?¡± The ck-robed old man wanted to pull away, but Li Qiye did not give him the chance. Once the ck-robed old man showed signs of retreating, Li Qiye immediately chased after him and attacked fiercely. The ck-robed old man could neither retreat nor fight. It was extremely unbearable for him. If this continued, he would probably be severely injured before Li Qiye¡¯s spirit energy was exhausted. A middle-phase Legendary Stage expert was actually suppressed by an early-phase Legendary Stage expert. One could only imagine how the ck-robed old man felt at the moment. ¡°Gu Yao! Come over and help! How long do you want to drag this on?!¡± Helpless, the ck-robed old man could only choose to get backup. ¡°Hahaha, didn¡¯t you say you could take him down yourself?¡± The night sky suddenly twisted slightly and a stream of light lit up. It crossed thousands of meters and suddenly attacked Li Qiye. As soon as the flowing light appeared, it extracted the spirit qi between heaven and earth. Wherever the light passed, sharp sounds of air being torn apart could be heard. ¡°Hmph.¡± Li Qiyue seemed to have expected this. With a light stomp of his foot, his domain spread out in all directions, forcefully slowing the stream of light for a moment. At the same time, a golden rune appeared behind Li Qiye¡¯s back. It was intricate and extremely obscure. Then, a ball of golden mes suddenly shot out, enveloping the flowing light and emitting a scorching temperature. ¡°This is¡­ the Nine Netherworld Fire enhanced by the golden runes. You¡¯ve actually been hiding your strength!¡± A frightened scream sounded from the stream of light. Then, it retreated at an even faster speed, afraid of being tainted by the golden mes. The Nine Netherworld Fire was an extremely destructive abnormal me. With the enhancement of the golden runes, even a Legendary Stage expert would have to pay a price if they were harmed by it. ¡°What? I didn¡¯t expect you to have theNine Netherworld Fire!¡± The ck-robed elder gaped in disbelief, his mouth agape. ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Li Qiye sneered and said, ¡°How can a lowly cultivator like you understand what I am capable of?¡± In the distance, Qin Jue was silent. What a natural show-off. For some reason, he saw a bit of Long Aotian in Li Qiye as well as a dazzling ¡°protagonist halo¡±. Chapter 123 - Chapter 123

Chapter 123: c

No one expected that Li Qiye would actually rely on his own strength to suppress two Legendary Stage experts. It was only at this moment that the crowd realized that they had greatly underestimated Li Qiye. With such talent, if he were to mature in time, not to mention the Saint Stage, he might even reach the Grand Saint Stage! One had to know that in the current Spirit Central World, besides the Eight Great Sacred Lands, Grand Saint Stage experts were the top existences no matter where they went. They could even crush a Saint Stage n like the Gu n with a single finger. The ck-robed elder¡¯s eyes darkened. This kid must die! On the other side, witnessing this scene, Qin Jue¡¯s face darkened. Forget it, this had nothing to do with him. He should leave quickly. In any case, all protagonists had an immortal halo that could keep them safe. He did not need to worry. Thinking like this, Qin Jue whispered to Su Yan, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Su Yan was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Qin Jue to leave at this time, but she quickly reacted and nodded. Therefore, in this tense moment, Qin Jue and Su Yan slowly rose into the sky as if no one was around, and flew out of the Hundred Spirit Ind. ¡°You want to leave? It won¡¯t be that easy.¡± Right at this moment, a coldugh suddenly sounded from the stream of light that had ambushed Li Qiye. ¡°Rip!¡± Spirit energy shed and shed towards Qin Jue and Su Yan like a de. ¡°Be careful!¡± Li Qiye¡¯s eyes narrowed as he jumped towards Qin Jue. ¡°A good opportunity!¡± The ck-robed old man was overjoyed. He immediately condensed his spirit energy and shot it out. Unexpectedly, Li Qiye did not choose to dodge but forcefully endured it! ¡°Argh!¡± Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Li Qiye didn¡¯t even look at the ck-robed old man and instantly went in front of Qin Jue to block. ¡°Break!¡± Li Qiye¡¯s tongue emitted spring thunder that shook the heavens and the earth. The Nine Netherworld Fire instantly transformed into a roaring dragon that devoured the spirit energy and disappeared. ¡°Pfft.¡± Li Qiye spat out another mouthful of blood as his aura plummeted. He was clearly injured badly. ¡°Mr. Qin, are you alright?¡± Li Qiye endured the intense pain and turned around. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± What was this guy doing? Hero saving the beauty? Wait¡­ no, I¡¯m a man. Was this guy interested in men? ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± After a long silence, Qin Jue sighed. To be honest, Qin Jue was quite touched that Li Qiye was willing to get injured to help him, but¡­ there was no need for that! ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Li Qiye heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Qin. It was my fault for implicating you in this matter.¡± Li Qiye said this sincerely and apologetically. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Facing such a ¡°pure¡± Li Qiye, Qin Jue actually felt somewhat embarrassed for a moment. Inparison, Ye Liangchen, the youth from the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, did not resemble a main character at all. ¡°Hahaha, Li Qiye, you¡¯re dead meat!¡± The ck-robed elderughed wantonly, feeling rather smug. He never expected that Li Qiye would be willing to take his attack head-on just to save two insignificant fellows. No matter how strong Li Qiye was, after being severely injured, he believed that it was impossible for him to contend against the two Legendary Stage experts anymore. Hu. In the sky, the streams of light dissipated, revealing the figure inside. He looked about the same age as the ck-robed elder, but his cultivation was even deeper than the ck-robed elder¡¯s. ¡°Li Qiye, I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Surrender to my Gu n. Otherwise, you must die.¡± The old man named Gu Yao said in an unquestionable tone. ¡°Hehe, stop dreaming.¡± Li Qiye sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can defeat me just like that.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Li Qiye¡¯s originally weak aura actually rose steadily and reached its peak again. Clearly, he had used some kind of secret technique. ¡°How stubborn.¡± Gu Yao snorted and was about to attack when Qin Jue suddenly stretched out his hand to stop Li Qiye and faintly said, ¡°That¡¯s enough, leave these two guys to me.¡± ¡°Mr. Qin¡­¡± Li Qiye was dumbfounded. ¡°Hai, I guess I¡¯m unlucky.¡± Qin Jue sighed, rather depressed. Originally, Qin Jue didn¡¯t want to get involved, but now, not only was Li Qiye seriously injured, but he was even forced to use a secret technique. If Qin Jue continued to ignore them, it would be a little unreasonable. Li Qiye opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end, he tactfully shut his mouth. His intuition told him that Qin Jue was very strong. This was certain from the first time he saw Qin Jue. Otherwise, Li Qiye wouldn¡¯t have invited him to the banquet. As for how strong he was, Li Qiye wasn¡¯t sure. The reason why he had helped Qin Jue block the attack, however, was actuallypletely because he had acted reflexively. This was also Li Qiye¡¯s usual style of doing things. Otherwise, how could he have made so many friends? ¡°Who are you?¡± Gu Yao frowned and said coldly, ¡°I suggest you stay out of this.¡± ¡°Stay out of this?¡± Qin Jue rolled his eyes speechlessly. ¡°You were just attacking me, and now you¡¯re asking me to stay out of this?¡± Gu Yao :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s end this quickly. I want to sleep soon.¡± Qin Jue yawned and said boredly. If it weren¡¯t for Yun Xi, he wouldn¡¯t have participated in this banquet. ¡°Since you¡¯re courting death, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡± Gu Yao didn¡¯t continue talking nonsense. He raised his hand and directly waved a strand of spirit energy towards Qin Jue. Crack. The strange thing was that before the spirit energy could approach Qin Jue, it hit an invisible wall and dissipated into thin air, leaving nothing behind. ¡°What happened?¡± Gu Yao revealed an incredulous expression. In the next moment, Qin Jue¡¯s fist also fell. This punch looked ordinary and did not even cause any ripples. However, at this moment, Gu Yao¡¯s vision only contained that white, wless, and well-defined fist. It was like a call from hell! Die. Boom! In an instant, thunder seemed to sh in the horizon, illuminating the Hundred Spirit Ind in a tragic light. Even space showed signs of distortion and copse. Pfft. Under the terrifying fist wind, Gu Yao was like a small boat in a storm. He was unable to resist and was instantly submerged. After an unknown period of time, perhaps a second, perhaps a quarter of an hour, everyone finally recovered, but Gu Yao had already disappeared. Silence. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Where¡¯s that Legendary Stage expert from the Gu n?¡± After a while, someone rubbed his eyes and said in astonishment. ¡°I think¡­ he¡¯s dead?¡± Another person gulped and said bitterly. As soon as these words were spoken, all the cultivators present subconsciously spread out their spirit senses in an attempt to find Gu Yao¡¯s aura. However¡­ They couldn¡¯t find anything. There was nothing. Not to mention his aura, not even a strand of his hair remained. ¡°¡­¡± Silence fell again. At this point, even an idiot would know that Gu Yao was dead. The question was, how did he die? Just because of that ordinary punch? Are you kidding me? Gu Yao :¡±¡­¡± The ck-robed elder called out, but there was no response. Then, under the ck-robed old man¡¯s frightened gaze, Qin Jue punched him. Chapter 124 - Chapter 124

Chapter 124: Red-Haired Goth

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No!¡± The ck-robed elder shouted without hesitation, ¡°I surrender. Don¡¯t kill me!¡± Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± Was he so spineless? Unfortunately, it was already toote. Boom! The ground trembled. The entire Hundred Spirit Ind couldn¡¯t withstand this force and fell more than ten meters, almost copsing into thend beneath it. As for the ce where the ck-robed old man was standing, there was only a huge fist mark left. It was so deep that the bottom could not be seen, and it almost pierced through the entire Hundred Spirit Ind. As for the ck-robed elder, he had already disappeared from this world just like Gu Yao.. ¡°So powerful.¡± Fang Yun muttered to himself with a nk expression. Ye Qingming and Ye Jiangji exchanged nces and practically didn¡¯t dare believe their eyes. Were they drinking with such an expert just now? The other cultivators were also dumbfounded, too shocked to speak. Only a Saint Stage expert could kill two Legendary Stage experts with two punches, right? When did Li Qiye have such a powerful friend? In fact, Li Qiye was also very confused. Although he knew that Qin Jue was very powerful, he didn¡¯t expect him to be this powerful. It was unbelievable that he could instantly kill two Legendary Stage experts in the span of a few breaths. Just as Li Qiye thought that this assassination attempt on him had finally ended, Qin Jue suddenly said indifferently, his voice like thunder, ¡°Hey, how long are you going to hide for?¡± There was someone else? Li Qiye was stunned. He quickly spread out his spirit sense and enveloped the entire Hundred Spirit Ind, but he didn¡¯t discover anything. With his cultivation, even a peak Legendary Stage expert should be revealed. Why could he not sense anyone? Li Qiye was not the only one. Everyone was somewhat dumbfounded. ¡°Hehe, young friend, you¡¯re indeed powerful. You can even see through my secret technique, the Great Concealment Divine Technique.¡± Space distorted slightly as a tall, middle-aged man with red hair walked out. The aura of the middle-aged man surged into the sky, and he was deep and solemn. He did not look as old as the ck-robed old man or Gu Yao. Moreover, from the moment the middle-aged man appeared, the world seemed to have fallen into his control. Whether it was Li Qiye, Fang Yun, or the others, they were all unable to move. Even breathing was difficult for them. ¡°Saint Stage.¡± Everyone gasped and were shocked. Only a Saint Stage expert could possess such powerful spirit pressure! ¡°Gu n¡¯s Grand Elder¡­ Gu Yuan, I didn¡¯t expect that even someone as powerful as you would make a move.¡± Li Qiye opened his mouth and said bitterly. As the Saint n behind the Star Dou Empire, the Gu n had a total of two Saint Stage experts. One of them was the current patriarch of the Gu n, who was known as the ¡°Saint of the Blue Sun¡±. The other was the middle-aged man in front of him, the ¡°Saint of the Origin¡±. It was said that Gu Yuan had already stepped into the Saint Stage 200 years ago. His cultivation was unfathomable, and he rarely appeared in public. No one expected him to infiltrate Divine Martial City tonight. ¡°Interesting, you still have the energy to speak. No wonder Gu Cheng and Gu Yao, those two pieces of trash, couldn¡¯t capture you after so long.¡± The middle-aged man said with interest. ¡°But don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not here to kill you specifically. I¡¯m here to deal with the other Legendary Stage experts of your Divine Martial Empire.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Li Qiye¡¯s expression changed drastically. He was just about to circte his spirit energy when Gu Yuan¡¯s next words made him heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Unfortunately, before I could make a move, I was attracted by themotion here.¡± At this point, Gu Yuan looked at Qin Jue. ¡°To have such a cultivation at such a young age, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re the true number one genius of the Divine Martial Empire.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, you shouldn¡¯t have killed Gu Cheng and Gu Yao. Although these two pieces of trash have always been useless, they are still elders of my Gu n. Now, I have to let you understand the price of bing enemies with my Gu n.¡± ¡°Of course, if you¡¯re willing to submit to the Gu n, perhaps I can consider changing my mind.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± This fellow had a head of killer red hair, and he seemed like a goth. He had been chattering since the moment he appeared, and he was filled with bewildering confidence. He was simply an idiot. Sighing, Qin Jue really couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath. He raised his hand and pped him. Since this guy liked to talk so much, then he would just smash his mouth first. p! Before Gu Yuan could react, he felt a sharp pain on his face. Then, his entire body flew out uncontrobly. His teeth fell out from his mouth and rolled down his throat. He was forced to swallow his own teeth. When Gu Yuan stabilized himself with great difficulty, his entire face had already been distorted and deformed. It was so swollen that even his mother could not recognize him. ¡°What¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Gu Yuan suddenly realized that he no longer had any teeth, so he could only use his spirit energy to condense his voice. ¡°What did you do?¡± He didn¡¯t see Qin Jue¡¯s movements at all! Hu! Right at this moment, a strong sense of danger assaulted him. Gu Yuan raised his head in astonishment and saw a huge golden hand descending from the sky, instantly locking onto him! ¡°???¡± Pfft. As expected, the giant golden hand directly threw Gu Yuan to the ground below. Apanied by an intense tremor, the Hundred Spirit Ind fell by dozens of meters again, raising dust that filled the sky. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t even look at it before turning around and flying out of the Hundred Spirit Ind. Su Yan was stunned for a moment before hurriedly following. She knew Qin Jue¡¯s strength, so she was still calm. Crack! After shattering the barrier that sealed the Hundred Spirit Ind with a single punch, Qin Jue and Su Yan left gracefully, leaving behind a group of cultivators who had yet to recover from their shock. They nervously stared at the ce where the golden hand fell, their hearts constantly beating. After a long while, Li Qiye finally couldn¡¯t help but wave his hand to disperse the smoke and dust. Then, he saw a huge handprint appear below, like a miracle. On the other hand, Gu Yuan had ended up just like the other two. He had nothing left and was deader than dead. This palm directly smashed through the Hundred Spirit Ind! Even though the Gu n had not hesitated to send out a Saint Stage expert and two Legendary Stage experts for a night attack, they had stillpletely failed! ¡°Coo.¡± Li Qiye subconsciously gulped. He had never expected that the youth he had invited along the way would turn the tide and save his life. However, when he regained his senses, Qin Jue and Su Yan had already left the Hundred Spirit Ind and disappeared into the night. ¡­ ¡°Senior, where are we going next?¡± At this moment, in the forest a few hundred kilometers away from Divine Martial City, Su Yan hesitated for a moment and could not help but ask. ¡°Immortal Sacred Land.¡± Qin Jue answered casually. After a moment¡¯s thought, he added, ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Su Yan nodded and did not continue asking. The two of them didn¡¯t take the matter of the Hundred Spirit Ind to heart. After all, Qin Jue had even destroyed the Spirit n, one of the Twelve Sacred ns. So what if he had killed two Legendary Stage experts and a Saint Stage expert? The only thing that interested Qin Jue was that Li Qiye seemed to have the potential to be a true protagonist. Perhaps in a few decades, Li Qiye would be the next Great Sage Stage expert of the Spirit Central World. ¡°Go to sleep, go to sleep. We still have to travel tomorrow.¡± Qin Juey down on his back and quickly fell into a deep sleep. Seeing this, Su Yan also ced Yun Xi on the side, then sat cross-legged and entered a cultivation state. Chapter 125 - Enter My Body

Chapter 125: Enter My Body

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios My name is Lei Long, and I am 367 years old. I am the strongest fiend beast within a thousand kilometers. Because I am very strong, the other fiend beasts respect me. The wind ruffled my fur because it was also jealous of my beauty. The sun was shining brightly today, and there were no clouds in the sky. It was a good day to break through. That¡¯s right, after 367 years of cultivation, I am finally about to be a Legendary fiend beast. Hehe, by then, I¡¯ll be able to obtain the right to mate with that female beast and rise to the peak of beast life! With this thought in mind, Lei Long prepared to find a ce to break through. Right at this moment, two tiny figures suddenly appeared in its spirit sense. . ¡°Mm? Why are there humans here?¡± Lei Long straightened its body, its face revealing a trace of disgust. It didn¡¯t like humans. In its opinion, humans were all low-level creatures, so even though it was already at the Supreme Stage, it had never transformed into one. ¡°Hmph, who cares? Since you¡¯re here, you¡¯ll be food for my stomach.¡± Lei Long grinned. This was already the middle area of the Demonic Beast Mountain Range. Usually, few humans dared toe here. These two fellows must be crazy to appear here. ¡°Roar!¡± Without waiting for Lei Long to make a move, a Three-Headed Hound covered in killing intent had already blocked the two humans. ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s that smelly dog again.¡± Lei Long was stunned and gritted its teeth. Although it was the most powerful fiend beast in a radius of 500 kilometers, it did not mean that no fiend beast dared toe to its territory to challenge it. For example, this annoying Three-Headed Hound would oftene to pick a fight. Although the winner was always Lei Long, Lei Long was also always unable to kill the other party. After all, the Three-Headed Hound was also a Supreme Stage fiend beast and was very fast. ¡°After I break through, I¡¯ll take you as my advancement gift!¡± Pursing its lips, Lei Long was about to turn and leave when it suddenly discovered, through its spirit consciousness, that the Three-Headed Hound had exploded. It exploded. Just like that?. ¡­ ¡°???¡± What happened? Lei Long was dumbfounded. The Three-Headed Hound that had been pestering him for more than a hundred years had died just like that? Lei Long continuously used its spirit sense to scan the remaining bone and flesh of the Three-Headed Hound. After repeatedly confirming, it was momentarily at a loss. Perhaps it was because it did not hide its spirit sense, the two humans suddenly looked over. In an instant, Lei Long felt as though it had fallen into an ice cave. It couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Without a doubt, since the other party could destroy the Three-Headed Hound, then they could also destroy Lei long! Too terrifying! Without waiting for Lei Long to break free from its fear, the two humans suddenly disappeared and appeared in front of it. ¡°Master, this big fellow looks quite delicious.¡± Yun Xi, who was lying on Qin Jue¡¯s head, pointed at Lei Long. ¡°Yeah, I think so too.¡± Qin Jue nodded solemnly. Just as Qin Jue was about to raise his fist, Lei Long suddenly regained its senses. Its four legs fell to the ground with a plop, and it shouted with tears in its eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! I have parents and children to care for. And I love humans the most. I am your friend!¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Was this thing really a fiend beast? Why was it so skilled at begging for mercy? Seeing Qin Jue remain silent, Lei Long hurriedly continued, ¡°Also, I don¡¯t taste good at all. I usually eat the feces of other fiend beasts and grew up with a poisonous body. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask the Three-Headed Hound.¡± ¡°Who is this Three-Headed Hound?¡± ¡°The one you killed just now.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± How am I supposed to fact-check that when it¡¯s already dead¡­ ¡°How disgusting, Master. I don¡¯t want to eat this anymore.¡± Yun Xi said disdainfully. ¡°Fine.¡± Qin Jue was helpless. Although he knew that Lei Long was most likely exaggerating, what if he wasn¡¯t? Who knew if these fiend beasts had any special hobbies? Qin Jue didn¡¯t want to eat ¡°dung beetle¡±. Hearing this, Lei Long immediately heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°My human friends, I know there are many spirit fruits here. If you don¡¯t mind, I can bring you to eat that.¡± To be safe, Lei Long still expressed its sincerity. ¡°Yeah, fine.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. Lei Long hurriedly got up and walked towards the area it usually upied. The Demonic Beast Mountain Range was isted from the world all year round, and many spirit herbs and spirit fruits that were not present in the outside world grew here. However, the fiend beasts here roamed freely, so almost no one dared to pluck the fruits. So, regardless of whether it was spirit herbs or spirit fruits, they had all already ripened at this moment and emitted an enticing fragrance. The reason why Qin Jue and Su Yan entered the Demonic Beast Mountain Range was because on the way to the Immortal Sacred Land, they had to pass through the Demonic Beast Mountain Range. The mountain range was like a natural barrier for the Immortal Sacred Land. If it were anyone else, they would very likely go around the central area and choose to go from the edge. But Qin Jue decided to travel to the Immortal Sacred Land in a straight path. In any case, these fiend beasts were not a threat to him. ¡°My friends, this is the ce. If you like, you can eat as much as you want.¡± Lei Long smiled. It no longer looked half disgusted by humans. A huge fruit forest appeared in their vision, with all sorts of heavenly treasures. It was almost no less impressive than the foundation of a high-level faction. No wonder the Demonic Beast Mountain Range was also known as the Spiritual Medicine Mountain Range. Moreover, this was only the territory of a single Supreme Stage fiend beast. It was hard to imagine what a higher-level fiend beast¡¯s territory would be like. ¡°You¡¯re not bad.¡± To be honest, this was the first time Qin Jue had seen a fiend beast that was so afraid of death and so smart. It was simply no different from a human. Lei Long lowered its head, not daring to respond. The dangerous instincts of a fiend beast told it that this youth was the same human who had killed the Three-Headed Hound. ¡°However, if there¡¯s only spirit fruits and no meat, it¡¯s a little boring.¡± Qin Jue said meaningfully. Lei Long suddenly looked up and found that it couldn¡¯t move. Just as it thought that Qin Jue was about to attack it, Qin Jue suddenly flew up and disappeared from sight. After a long while, Qin Jue flew back with a huge fiend beast in his hand. Its appearance was somewhat simr to Lei Long¡¯s. The moment Lei Long saw this fiend beast, Lei Long almost cried. This was because this fiend beast was the female beast that it had been eyeing for more than a hundred years! At the same time, the shackles on Lei Long¡¯s body were removed and it regained its mobility. ¡°This fiend beast should be one of your kind, right? I asked around. I don¡¯t think this one likes to eat feces.¡± Qin Jue smiled. Lei Long :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± Fifteen minutester, Qin Jue finished dealing with the entire fiend beast and roasted it with spirit fire. Then he tore off a thigh and threw it to Lei Long. ¡°This is for you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Looking at the fragrant beast meat in front of it, Lei Long could not help but gulp. It kept telling itself that this was its own kind and that it absolutely could not eat it. But¡­ this was the meat of a Supreme Stage fiend beast! Not only was it extremely helpful for cultivation, but it could also increase one¡¯s vitality and blood qi. It was a fiend beast, why did it have to worry so much? After hesitating for a long time, Lei Long finally made up its mind. It bit the beast meat. Since I can¡¯t enter your body while I¡¯m alive, I¡¯ll let you enter my body now that you¡¯re dead! Chapter 126 - Stone Village

Chapter 126: Stone Vige

¡°Master, why is it crying?¡± Yun Xi tilted her head, not understanding why Lei Long was crying. Shouldn¡¯t eating be a happy thing? ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s crying because it¡¯s so delicious.¡± Qin Jue exined seriously. ¡°I see.¡± Yun Xi frowned slightly, then took a bite of the beast meat. She was immediately even more puzzled. ¡°Howe I¡¯m not crying?¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Why didn¡¯t he realize in the past that Yun Xi actually possessed such a sharp ability to retort? ¡°It¡¯s because¡­ you¡¯ve eaten too much good food, so you¡¯re already used to it.¡± Qin Jue could only continue to exin. ¡°Oh, I understand.¡± Yun Xi came to a sudden understanding. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± What did you understand? ¡°Wuwuwu, I¡¯ll remember you forever.¡± Lei Long cried as it ate the beast meat, looking exceptionallyical. Not long after, Qin Jue and the others were all full. Theyy on the ground not far away and slept, rxed and content. Seeing this, Lei Long originally wanted to take the opportunity tounch a sneak attack. However, after hesitating for a long time, it finally chose to give up. Its intuition told it that even a sneak attack would be useless, and it might even lose its life. Lei Long had always been cautious, so it was unwilling to take the risk. ¡°Shriek!¡± Right at this moment, arge bird flew over from above, raising hurricanes, afraid that others would not be able to see it. ¡°Mm? Why did this guye out?¡± Lei Long¡¯s expression changed drastically, and its body trembled slightly. As a thunder beast, Lei Long possessed extremely powerful defense and attack power. It was rarely matched by fiend beasts of the same level, but it was naturally afraid of the Hell Bird, the huge bird above its head. This was because the Hell Bird was one of the few divine beast descendants. It could ignore any physical defense and cause destructive damage to its target. In a sense, the Hell Bird was the natural predator of thunder beasts! Even at the same level, Lei Long was still far from being a match for it, let alone a Legendary Stage Hell Bird. ¡°Shriek!¡± At the same time that Lei Long discovered the Hell Bird, it also noticed Lei Long. Its amber eyes looked at Lei Long like a hunter that had locked onto its prey. It instantly froze Lei Long in ce. ¡°No!¡± Lei Long had a look of despair. It had survived the hands of those two humans with great difficulty. Could it be that it was going to die for no reason? ¡°Shriek!¡± The Hell Bird let out a long roar that echoed for hundreds of kilometers. It went through some obstacles before finally rushing towards Lei Long. ¡°How noisy.¡± Qin Jue, who was sleeping, frowned and punched impatiently without even opening his eyes. Pfft. The golden current crushed over like a wave, instantly submerging the Hell Bird. Even heaven and earth dimmed at this moment. The pitiful Hell Bird didn¡¯t even have the chance to struggle before itpletely disappeared from the world. ¡°???¡± Lei Long was puzzled. What happened? Did Qin Jue just casually kill a Legendary Stage Hell Bird with a single punch? Am I dreaming? Seeing a feather fall from the sky, Lei Long raised its w to rub its eyes. It was finally convinced that it was not dreaming. ¡°Too¡­ strong.¡± Lei Long couldn¡¯t help but shudder again. It was suddenly d that it didn¡¯t try to sneak attack Qin Jue while he was sleeping. Otherwise, it probably wouldn¡¯t even know how it died. ¡°This human must be a Saint Stage expert.¡± Lei Long shivered andy in a corner, not daring to think anymore. To a fiend beast like Lei Long who lingered in the middle of the Demon Beast Mountain Range, the Saint Stage was simply an unparalleled existence. This was especially true because there had always been a bloodline suppression between fiend beasts. Moreover, Saint Stage cultivators could already manipte bloodlines. There was no need for them to attack. They could only use their bloodline suppression to instantly kill low-level fiend beasts. After an unknown period of time, Qin Jue faintly woke up. It was already evening. The afterglow of the setting sun passed through thousands of kilometers and fell on Qin Jue, illuminating this iparably handsome Uncle-Grandmaster like an immortal. For a moment, even Lei Long was dumbfounded. ¡°Ha, it¡¯s almost time to sleep.¡± Qin Jue took out a pot of spirit wine andzily said. Su Yan had also ended her cultivation and slowly stood up. Boom! A loud bang suddenly sounded from afar, and the entire ground shook. ¡°What happened?¡± Qin Jue frowned slightly, picked up Yun Xi beside him, and put her on his head before flying towards the direction of the loud bang. Su Yan followed closely behind. Lei Long hesitated for a moment, not knowing if it should follow. But to be safe, it still followed carefully. On the empty ground, a youth was skillfully tying a dead fiend beast with vines. Then, he carried it on his shoulder and walked forward step by step. The youth¡¯s speed was not fast, but he was abnormally calm. He was constantly on guard against sneak attacks from fiend beasts. If one looked carefully, they would discover that the one being carried by the youth was a Heaven Stage fiend beast. In the distance, Qin Jue floated in the air and said in surprise, ¡°There are actually other humans here?¡± The Demonic Beast Mountain Range could basically be said to be the territory of fiend beasts, and it was countless times more terrifying than the Death Spirit Valley in the Southern Land. Why was this youth, who looked to be only around the Heaven Stage, wandering here? Hearing this, Lei Long knew that its chance hade. It hurriedly stepped forward and exined, ¡°He should be a cultivator from Stone Vige.¡± ¡°Stone Vige?¡± Qin Jue was puzzled. ¡°Yes, the only human vige in the Demonic Beast Mountain Range. There is a stone tablet outside their vige that can prevent high-level fiend beasts from approaching. Even I can¡¯t enter.¡± Lei Long said eagerly, ¡°I¡¯ve encountered this human a few times in the past. He was very cunning and stole many of my spirit fruits. He was lucky to escape every time.¡± After hearing Lei Long¡¯s description, Qin Jue fell into deep thought. This plot¡­ seemed very familiar! He had just gotten rid of one protagonist, and now another protagonist wasing? What was this? The Avengers? However, Qin Jue was still quite curious about this Stone Vige. ¡°Alright, you can go back now.¡± Qin Jue waved his hand. Lei Long was stunned and didn¡¯t dare to disobey. It could only quietly retreat. At the same time, it had already made a decision in its heart. No matter what happened in the future, it absolutely couldn¡¯ty a finger on the Stone Vige. If it provoked Qin Jue because of this, wouldn¡¯t it be dead meat? After Lei Long left, Qin Jue lightlynded on the ground, blocking the youth¡¯s path. ¡°Who are you?¡± Facing the sudden appearance of Qin Jue, the youth was first stunned, but then the muscles in his entire body instantly tensed, as if he would attack at any moment. Before he could finish his sentence, Su Yan flew over as well. The youth immediately became even more vignt. ¡°Friend, we got lost by ident. We don¡¯t know if there¡¯s a ce to stay. Do you know where we can rest for the night?¡± Qin Jue took a sip of wine and said indifferently. ¡°I see.¡± The young man nodded, but he did not immediately lower his guard. Instead, he said hesitantly, ¡°Thene with me.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Jue changed the topic and asked, ¡°By the way, may I know your name?¡± ¡°Shi Tian.¡± Chapter 127 - Hes Definitely Not a Bad Person Since Hes So Handsome

Chapter 127: He¡¯s Definitely Not a Bad Person Since He¡¯s So Handsome

Under the lead of the youth named Shi Tian, Qin Jue and Su Yan quickly arrived outside a vige. Along the way, Shi Tian remained vignt against Qin Jue and Su Yan and kept his distance from them. Also, his appearance waspletely different from a teenager¡¯s. In fact, if Qin Jue wanted to harm him, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to go through so much trouble and could have directly pped him to death. What puzzled Qin Jue was that if Shi Tian was so guarded against them, why would he still agree to take them to Stone Vige? But a momentter, Qin Jue understood what was going on. Between the mountain range and the towering trees, the small vige seemed exceptionally out of ce, as if it was forcefully inserted into the forest. There were only a few dozen households in the vige. The houses were slightly rough, but they were quiet and peaceful, as if they were isted from the outside world. Logically speaking, such a ce should have been destroyed by fiend beasts long ago. But the strange thing was that there was no sign of half a fiend beast within a five-kilometer radius. ¡°Look, Brother Shi Tian is back!¡± ¡°Brother Shi Tian hunted another Heaven Stage fiend beast. We have meat to eat today!¡± ¡°Brother Shi Tian.¡± At this moment, more than ten children ran out of the vige. There were also men and women, but most of them were dressed simply and were wrapped in beast skin. They had happy smiles on their faces. ¡°Stop, don¡¯t move.¡± Shi Tian suddenly shouted, scaring all the children. They stood in their spots and did not dare to move. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Shi Tian?¡± A white-haired old man walked out with a walking stick and asked with a frown. ¡°Patriarch, two cultivators from the outside world have lost their way and want to stay in our vige for the night.¡± Upon seeing the old man, Shi Tian immediately exined respectfully. Hearing this, the old man raised his turbid eyes and looked at Qin Jue and Su Yan. He couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°What a handsome young man.¡± ¡°Shi Tian.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Alright, back to business. Why did the two of youe to such a dangerous ce?¡± The old man coughed and asked. It had to be known that this was the middle region of the Demon Beast Mountain Range. Even a Heaven Stage cultivator would die if they were careless. Qin Jue and Su Yan had appeared here for no reason, so the old man had to be cautious. The reason why Shi Tian remained vignt against the two of them was because the old man had once told him not to trust people outside easily. ¡°We were originally training outside the Demon Beast Mountain Range, but we identally lost our way and ran here.¡± Qin Jue casually cooked up a story. ¡°I see.¡± The old man looked thoughtful. ¡°Shi Tian,e in first.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Tian immediately passed the stone tablet outside the vige and threw the fiend beast behind him to the ground, letting out a turbid breath. Not only was this fiend beast¡¯s body huge, but it was also several hundred kilograms heavy. Even though Shi Tian was a Heaven Stage cultivator, he had still consumed a lot of energy because he had to carry this fiend beast while being on guard against Qin Jue and Su Yan. ¡°It is not that I am unwilling to help you. As long as you are able to walk past the stone tablet unscathed, I will agree to let you rest here for the night.¡± The old man pointed at the stone tablet not far away and said solemnly. In Qin Jue¡¯s field of vision, he could tell that the stone tablet emitted a strange power that enveloped the entire Stone Vige, preventing all living beings filled with malice from approaching. ¡°I expected it to be a willow tree.¡± Qin Jue was rather surprised. ¡°Senior, there¡¯s something strange about this stone tablet.¡± Su Yan also discovered the abnormality of the stone tablet, but with her cultivation, she was still unable to see through the secret of the stone tablet. ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t say anything else and walked towards Stone Vige without hesitation. In any case, this stone tablet only repelled living beings that had hostility towards Stone Vige. Qin Jue didn¡¯t have any hostility. Moreover, even if he did, this stone tablet wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him. Buzz. The moment Qin Jue stepped into the range of Stone Vige, ayer of ck light suddenly enveloped him and Yun Xi, who was above his head. The old man¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared intently at the dark light, waiting for something to happen. However, the ck light quickly dissipated, and Qin Jue entered Stone Vige unscathed. ¡°You¡¯re fine?¡± The old man was stunned for a moment before he heaved a sigh of relief. This stone tablet had protected their Stone Vige for more than a hundred years. All creatures who bore hostility against them, no matter how powerful they were, would be stopped outside. There had never been any mistakes. The old man had even seen with his own eyes that a Legendary Stage fiend beast was forced to retreat by the stone tablet. Therefore, in the old man¡¯s eyes, the stone tablet was a god-like existence. Since Qin Jue could enter, it meant that the stone tablet had already acknowledged him. At the same time, Su Yan also passed through the stone tablet and entered Stone Vige. The ck light also did not reject her. ¡°Looks like the two of you are honest people. In that case, you can stay here tonight.¡± The old man smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Jue cupped his fists in gratitude. Seeing this, Shi Tian also smiled and said, ¡°I knew you were definitely a good person. It¡¯s impossible for a bad guy to be so handsome.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± What kind of strange logic was that? ¡°Eh, Shi Tian, you hunted a Kui Deer?¡± Only at this moment did the old man notice the fiend beasts Shi Tian hunted. The Kui Deer was a high-level Heaven Stage fiend beast. The two horns on its forehead could release powerful spirit energy, and even peak Heaven Stage cultivators would find it difficult to defeat it. The youth was only at the early-phase of the Heaven Stage, but he had actually hunted a Kui Deer. This was truly inconceivable. Most importantly, the Kui Deer was covered in treasures. To a cultivator, it was even more precious than a grade four pill. ¡°Yes, this Kui deer was injured. I ambushed it from the side and spent a great deal of effort to kill it.¡± Shi Tian said with a smile. Although the youth made it sound easy, the old man knew how difficult it was to kill a Kui Deer. He looked at Qin Jue and then said to Shi Tian, ¡°Go and call the others over. Tonight, we will hold a bonfire party to wee the two guests who havee from the outside world.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Tian immediately obeyed and left. When the children heard about the bonfire party, they immediately jumped around happily because they knew they were about to eat a lot of delicious food. In Stone Vige, a bonfire party was no different from a ¡°festival¡±. Not long after, all the vigers of Stone Vige arrived at the emptynd. Although there were only a few dozen families, the elders, youths, and children here all seemed very average. Moreover, perhaps because they lived in the Demon Beast Mountain Range, these people all had an indescribable fierce temperament. Qin Jue roughly looked at them. Apart from the old man and Shi Tian, there were also a few Earth Stage and Profound Stage cultivators. As for those youths around Shi Tian¡¯s age, they were basically all around the Yellow Stage. If not for this stone tablet, they probably would have died long ago. The old man exined their background to Qin Jue and Su Yan and then said, ¡°In order to celebrate Shi Tian hunting a Kui deer and also entertain these two guests from the outside world, I¡¯ve decided to hold a bonfire party tonight.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone exploded into an uproar. ¡°Guests from the outside world? Really?¡± ¡°Look, that youth is so handsome.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never left the Demonic Beast Mountain Range before. I wonder how the outside world is.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 128 - Find Him, Kill Him!

Chapter 128: Find Him, Kill Him!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Night fell, and the moon resembled a hook. Compared to other ces, the nights in the Demon Beast Mountain Range seemed exceptionally cold. From time to time, the roars of fiend beasts would ring out from afar, intimidating everyone. However, at this moment, Stone Vige was extremely lively. The enormous Kui Deer had long been broken down into countless pieces. Half of it was stored, and the other half was used to roast and cook soup, emitting an enticing fragrance. Although this vige was almost isted from the world, its handling of food was not inferior to those chefs outside. After all, living in such a ce, besides having special requirements for food, there was nothing else to ask for. Facing Stone Vige¡¯s enthusiastic hospitality, Qin Jue naturally didn¡¯t want to eat and drink for nothing.. He took out spirit fruits and spirit wine from his storage ring and enjoyed them with everyone. Most of these spirit fruits were only at level one or two, and the spirit wine was also only several dozen years old. He didn¡¯t have to worry about their low cultivation and their inability to consume them. ¡°How powerful. He can actually create so many things out of thin air.¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. Too strong.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the patriarch say that only the legendary Saint Stage experts are capable of doing something like this? Could he be a Saint Stage expert?¡± ¡°What do you guys know? Didn¡¯t you see that those things flew out of the ring? This is called a storage ring. There are many of them in the outside world, and they can be used to store things.¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°The patriarch told me, of course.¡± Because of the protection of the stone tablet, besides hunting fiend beasts, these vigers had almost never left Stone Vige, so they were unaware of what was happening in the outside world. All the news regarding the outside world basically came from the old man. He was also the only person who had ever left Stone Vige. However, that was decades ago. ¡°Haha, Little Brother, what is your spirit wine made of? It¡¯s countless times better than the wine we brewed ourselves.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. And it even increases our cultivation.¡± ¡°It smells like spirit fruit.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After the burly men in the vige drank the spirit wine, they gradually let loose and surrounded Qin Jue as they cheerfully said. To be honest, Qin Jue was still quite ufortable being surrounded by a group of men. After all, he was an out-and-out straight man. Moreover, he had collected these spirit wines from other ces, so how could he exin how they were made? Fortunately, Shi Tian ran over with arge piece of beast meat and broke the awkwardness. ¡°Um¡­ I still don¡¯t know your name.¡± Qin Jue heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Qin Jue.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Shi Tian nodded and said seriously, ¡°Can you tell me about the outside world?¡± After saying this, Shi Tian had a hopeful expression, like a child who was thirsty for knowledge. ¡°Of course.¡± Qin Jue agreed without hesitation. Firstly, it was to avoid those burly men. Secondly, in this situation, even an idiot could tell that Shi Tian was definitely not ordinary, right? ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. ¡°I want to know about everything out there.¡± Shi Tian took a bite of the beast meat, his mouth full of oil. ¡°¡­¡± Shaking his head with a bitter smile, Qin Jue sighed and said, ¡°Ie from the Southern Land, so I can only tell you some things about the Southern Land.¡± In these half a month, Qin Jue had crossed half of the Sacred Land of the Central Continent ande into contact with many forces and cities. However, he had only casually browsed through most ces. The region he knew best was still the Southern Land. Therefore, Qin Jue started speaking frankly and confidently, telling the youth everything he knew. In fact, Qin Jue also knew very little about the Spirit Central World. After all, he did only stay in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect for 10 years. Unexpectedly, not only did Qin Jue¡¯s description make Shi Tian listen with relish, but even other youths surrounded him, including the drunk burly men and the old man. They also sat down and listened patiently. They had lived in the Demon Beast Mountain Range for decades. From the elders to the children, they were all filled with curiosity about the outside world. Now that they had finally met someone who came from the outside world, how could they miss this opportunity? For a moment, Qin Jue felt as if he was a professor teaching students. ¡°So this is what the outside world is like? It doesn¡¯t seem to be much safer than our Demonic Beast Mountain Range.¡± An adult cultivator sighed. ¡°Yeah, yeah. It seems like it¡¯s safer to stay here.¡± Another person chimed in. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Even though he was a bit speechless, when he thought about it carefully, it did seem to be the case. Even though he had to constantly be on guard against fiend beasts here, as long as he entered the range of Stone Vige, he would be absolutely safe. In the outside world, however, if one was careless, they could be wiped out by other factions and die. Furthermore, they had no ce to hide. ¡°I want to go out and take a look.¡± At this moment, the youth¡¯s firm voice sounded as if a new door had been opened to him. His tone was filled with anticipation. In an instant, everyone looked at Shi Tian and said in surprise and uncertainty, ¡°Little Tian, you want to go to the outside world? It¡¯s very dangerous outside.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This young brother also said that there are bad people everywhere in the outside world.¡± ¡°In my opinion, Little Tian is only 15 years old and is already the most powerful cultivator in our vige. It might not be a bad thing for him to go out on an adventure.¡± ¡°Indeed. With Little Tian¡¯s talent, he should be a super genius even in the outside world, right?¡± Everyone discussed animatedly because of Shi Tian¡¯s decision. The residents of Stone Vige were all very simple. A portion of them didn¡¯t want Shi Tian to leave because they were afraid that he would encounter danger outside. Another group that supported Shi Tian believed that he was talented and would not be in any danger. In fact, no matter where one put him, a 15-year-old Heaven Stage cultivator would be a top genius, even in the Eight Great Sacred Lands. At this moment, everyone still didn¡¯t realize what impact Qin Jue¡¯s words had on the youth, nor did they know what kind of a person the youth would be in the future. ¡°Silence!¡± The old man tapped the walking stick in his hand and said seriously, ¡°Shi Tian, are you sure you want to go to the outside world?¡± Hearing this, Shi Tian did not hesitate at all and nodded heavily. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the danger outside?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Hahaha, good! As expected of a man of our Stone Vige. That¡¯s the right way to act!¡± The old man said happily. Who would have thought that the old man had waited several years to hear Shi Tian say this! Back then, the old man and a few experts from the vige went out to travel. In the end, they suffered heavy casualties, and only he returned alive. He even fell ill. For decades, the old man had never thought about revenge. Now, he finally saw hope! ¡°Shi Tian, I can agree to let you leave the vige and head to the outside world, but I want you to promise me one thing.¡± Taking a deep breath, the old man said solemnly. The old man had buried this matter in his heart for decades and had never told anyone about it. Now, he wanted to say it in front of the entire vige! ¡°What is it?¡± Shi Tian said with a smile. ¡°Find a person named Chen Beixuan and kill him!¡± The old man¡¯s eyes were blood-red as he gritted his teeth. Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± What was going on? Why was the plot different from what he expected? Did something go wrong? Chapter 129 - Sacred artifact

Chapter 129: Sacred artifact

Late at night, the bonfire was extinguished. The residents of Stone Vige had either gone back to sleep or closed their eyes to concentrate and began to cultivate. To these inhabitants of the Demon Beast Mountain Range, strength was undoubtedly the most important thing. Otherwise, they would only be able to starve to death. Although cultivators above the Earth Stage no longer needed to eat, not everyone could cultivate and reach the Earth Stage. Moreover, the meat of fiend beasts contained arge amount of spirit qi that could increase a cultivator¡¯s cultivation. This was also the main reason for their fierce temperament. Because they had eaten fiend beast meat for a long time, even if some of them were not cultivators, their physical strength would still far surpass that of ordinary humans. They could easily lift things that were several hundred kilograms. If it was in the Southern Land, such a force would not be inferior to a small faction, let alone the fact that they had two Heaven Stage experts with them. Hu. A cold wind blew past, and the stone tablet stood silently outside the vige, as if there was nothing special about it. However, this stone tablet was the reason why nearby fiend beasts didn¡¯t dare to approach Stone Vige. Qin Jue and Su Yan each lived in a separate stone house. Yun Xi was still lying next to Qin Jue. Yun Xi had eaten very happily during this bonfire party. At this moment, her silly strand of hair clung tightly to Qin Jue¡¯s fingers as she fell asleep sweetly. Ever since she followed Qin Jue out, Yun Xi had rarely cultivated, but a few days ago, she sessfully broke through and advanced to a level three spirit herb. This cultivation speed was simply unbelievable. But ording to Su Yan, this was because Yun Xi¡¯s physique had changed after bathing in the dragon blood. After all, the Great Void Dragon was a super fiend beast with the bloodline of a divine beast. Although Yun Xi had only bathed in the dragon blood of a Supreme Stage Great Void Dragon, it had still changed her physique. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for her to manifest at just level two. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that Yun Xi¡¯s current strength was already not inferior and perhaps even superior to an Earth Stage cultivator at all. Coupled with her small size and fast speed, even if she had never learned any martial techniques, she still couldn¡¯t be underestimated. In the future, if Yun Xi was able to awaken a trace of the divine beast bloodline, she would be even stronger. ¡°Oh¡­ it¡¯s so delicious.¡± In her sleep, Yun Xi sniffed as if she was smelling food. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Not forgetting to eat even in her dreams¡­ It truly made Qin Jue speechless. ¡°Master, this part is yours, and this part is mine.¡± Yun Xi muttered again. Hearing this, Qin Jue was rather touched. He didn¡¯t expect Yun Xi to be thinking of him when she was eating. ¡°Hehe, I gave the butt meat to Master. I¡¯m so smart.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± He suddenly wanted to strangle Yun Xi to death. ¡°Hai, I¡¯ll sleep too.¡± Shaking his head, Qin Jue slowlyy down. Then he remembered what the old man had said to Shi Tian: Find a person named Chen Beixuan and kill him! Shi Tian was supposed to kill Chen Beixuan? This plot was too strange. It turned out that when the old man and the experts of the vige were traveling outside, they had fought with Chen Beixuan over an item. As expected, Chen Beixuan won and killed all the other cultivators. In the end, under the help of hispanions, only the old man escaped. It was also from that moment on that the old man suffered hidden injuries, and his body became weaker by the day. Even though he possessed a Heaven Stage cultivation, he didn¡¯t dare to use it casually. Otherwise, he would cough up blood and suffer a bacsh. At worst, he could directly die! Fortunately, the old man had brought back the item that they had fought for with their lives. It was also the secret thing that allowed Shi Tian to step into the Heaven Stage at such a young age. It was none other than a level five spirit herb that could change one¡¯s physique, allowing its user to experience the same effect as bathing in dragon blood. The difference was that the medicinal properties of the spirit herbs were more gentle. After the old man returned, he nted the spirit herbs in his courtyard and waited until they werepletely ripe. In the beginning, the old man wanted to use the spirit herb on himself to treat his hidden injuries. However, with his cultivation, it was very likely that he would never be able to take revenge again. At this moment, the cultivators in the vige who were out hunting suddenly picked up an infant and decided to adopt it. As this infant gradually grew, it actually revealed shocking martial talent. And the old man saw hope of seeking revenge through this child. Therefore, he named him Shi Tian, a name that was fit for someone who would carry on his responsibility. He also used spirit herbs on him and nurtured him with all his might. After hearing this, the person who was most shocked was none other than Shi Tian. After all, the old man had never told him that he had actually been adopted from the outside world. However, Shi Tian had heard of spirit herbs. This was because when he was six, the old man would often pull him away to take medicinal baths. As for Shi Tian, he could clearly sense that his physique had changed after bathing. Whether it was his strength or his cultivation speed, they had both increased greatly. Presumably, that was a medicinal liquid made of spirit herbs. ¡°Grandpa Patriarch, don¡¯t worry. No matter where that person is, I will definitely find him and kill him!¡± Shi Tian said firmly and agreed to the old man¡¯s request. ¡­ Thinking of this, Qin Jue was rather looking forward to the fight between Shi Tian and Chen Beixuan. ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Jue frowned and quickly spread his spirit sense, detecting a trace of abnormality. In the darkness, the old man walked out of the stone house with his walking stick. He went to the stone tablet and knelt down. ¡°Oh mighty Stone God, no matter what, please protect Little Tian¡¯s safety.¡± The old man pressed his hands together and said sincerely, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be asking Little Tian to do such a thing, but I just can¡¯t¡­ let it go¡­¡± The old man knew very well how powerful Chen Beixuan was. Now that decades had passed, he might even have stepped into the Supreme Stage. However, revenge had long be the old man¡¯s obsession. Every time he had the time, he would think of hispanions who had died tragically. He wished he could skin Chen Beixuan alive. Unfortunately, with his cultivation, even if he waspletely uninjured, he would still bepletely helpless. It was precisely because of this that the old man ced his hopes on Shi Tian. However, after having lived together for more than 10 years, the old man had long treated this innocent youth as his own grandson. Although he was still unwilling to give up on revenge, he did not want to see Shi Tian get injured or die because of this. Buzz. As soon as he finished speaking, the stone tablet actually lit up with a ck light, as if it was responding to the old man. Seeing this, the old man was overjoyed and hurriedly bowed. ¡°Thank you, mighty Stone God! Thank you, mighty Stone God.¡± After bowing for more than ten times, the old man stood up happily and returned to his room. Witnessing this scene, Qin Jue pondered for a moment before his figure shed and he brought Yun Xi to the side of the stone tablet. Buzz! Sensing Qin Jue, the stone tablet was about to release a ck light when Qin Jue¡¯s palm suddenly lightlynded on it. In an instant, the stone tablet regained its calm and the ck light was extinguished. ¡°Interesting. You should be a sacred artifact, right?¡± Qin Jue said meaningfully. In fact, Qin Jue didn¡¯t know much about sacred artifacts. It could even be said that he knew nothing about them. However, there was still a sacred artifact that he had looted from the Spirit n lying in his storage ring. It was only a half-finished product and did not have an artifact spirit. It was a sacred artifact. As for this stone tablet, it was more like a sacred artifact that truly possessed an artifact spirit. ¡°¡­¡± The stone tablet remained silent, looking ordinary. It was hard to imagine that this was actually a sacred artifact. Chapter 130 - You Should Change Back

Chapter 130: You Should Change Back

¡°Since I can¡¯t get anything out of you, I guess I¡¯ll just have to go in and take a look myself.¡± Qin Jue sighed. ¡°No! No!¡± The originally calm stone tablet suddenly spoke in the human tongue, emitting a tender voice like a child. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Am I imagining things? Something about it seems strange¡­ ¡°Who¡­ who are you? Why did youe to the vige?¡± The stone tablet¡¯s tone was slightly panicked and filled with fear. It couldn¡¯t help itself. The pressure Qin Jue gave it was too strong. However, the stone tablet had clearly used its ability to examine Qin Jue in the afternoon and did not notice any spirit energy fluctuations. So how did he suddenly be so powerful? ¡°I had onlye here to spend the night.¡± Qin Jue said matter-of-factly. In fact, if Qin Jue hadn¡¯t encountered Shi Tian had his interest piqued, he wouldn¡¯t have deliberatelye here. Unfortunately, this Stone Vige was a bit different from what he had imagined. However, he still found it somewhat eptable. ¡°Nonsense. You¡¯re so powerful. You don¡¯t have to rest here at all.¡± The stone tablet retorted. ¡°What does my strength have to do with me wanting to rest here?¡± Qin Jue rolled his eyes speechlessly. ¡°¡­¡± The stone tablet was instantly speechless. Wait, no¡­ it didn¡¯t have a mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to this vige. If I wanted to get rid of this vige, this vige would have disappeared from the world long ago.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. ¡°¡­¡± The stone tablet fell silent again. Indeed, since Qin Jue could easily suppress the stone tablet, he had already proved that his strength was far above it. If even the stone tablet was unable to stop it, how could these low-level cultivators of Stone Vige contend against it? ¡°You should be a sacred artifact, right?¡± Qin Jue asked again. This time, the stone tablet didn¡¯t choose to remain silent. Instead, it answered, ¡°Yes.¡± Without a doubt, this was a sacred artifact that had already condensed an artifact spirit. Only sacred artifacts could possess an artifact spirit. If it was in the outside world, any sacred artifact with an artifact spirit was already enough to make countless cultivators go crazy. Even the Eight Great Sacred Lands and the Twelve Sacred ns were no exception. It had to be known that even the Spirit n, one of the Twelve Sacred ns, only possessed a few quasi-Saint artifacts. As for a sacred artifact with an artifact spirit, its attributes and power was drastically higher in all aspects. It could be said to be devastatingly powerful. Most importantly, it was no longer just a weapon. Just like how Yun Xi was a weed that had gained sentience, a sacred artifact with an artifact spirit had evolved into an individual life form. In other words, even if no one was controlling it, it could still fight on its own. Moreover, its strength was not inferior to an ordinary Saint Stage expert. It could even contend against some high-level sacred artifacts and even Grand Saint Stage experts. The reason why Stone Vige was able to survive here for several hundred years was entirely because of the protection of the stone tablet. Otherwise, the vige would have long been destroyed by the fiend beasts. ¡°I am under the orders of my master to guard this ce. I cannot go anywhere until he returns.¡± After a pause, the stone tablet continued, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t take me away.¡± Under normal circumstances, even a Great Sage expert would be extremely envious of a sacred artifact with an artifact spirit, so the stone tablet was very worried that Qin Jue would forcefully take it away. ¡°Master? Who is your master?¡± Qin Jue was puzzled. He didn¡¯t realize that this stone tablet already had an owner. ¡°Uh¡­ I forgot.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°But I remember him saying he woulde back for me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Qin Jue smiled bitterly. In any case, he wasn¡¯t interested in this stone tablet. Moreover, once he took away the stone tablet, it would be equivalent to giving the remaining residents of Stone Vige a death sentence. Qin Jue naturally wouldn¡¯t do that. ¡°By the way, can you transform into a human?¡± Qin Jue asked curiously. Logically speaking, a sacred artifact with an artifact spirit should be able to take human form like a fiend beast, so Qin Jue really wanted to know what the stone tablet would look like after taking human form. ¡°I can, but you have to remove your hand first.¡± After a moment of hesitation, the stone tablet whispered. From the moment Qin Jue appeared, he hadpletely suppressed its spirit energy. At the current moment, let alone taking human form, it couldn¡¯t even move. Hearing this, Qin Jue immediately raised his arm. Buzz! In the next moment, ck light lit up and enveloped the stone tablet, creating waves. Soon after, a naked boy with a head of silver hair appeared in front of Qin Jue. The boy looked as if he was a character from anime. Especially those big eyes. They were clear and deep, like stars. However, this scene¡­ was too sinister! ¡°This is what I look like after I take human form.¡± The stone tablet looked up at Qin Jue, its body about half of Qin Jue¡¯s height. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You should change back.¡± Qin Jue¡¯s face darkened. Why are they always naked after taking human form? And it seemed like the kid had yet to realize this problem. ¡°¡­¡± The stone tablet scratched its head, not understanding what was going on. It could only turn back. ¡°Ha, guard this ce well. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Stretchingzily, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue talking nonsense. His figure swayed and he disappeared from his original spot. Seeing this, the stone tablet was stunned. It didn¡¯t expect Qin Jue to really leave like this. ¡°This human¡­ is so strange.¡± The stone tablet had long lost its memories about its master and had only been silently guarding this vige. Qin Jue should be the first human being it hade into contact with who was stronger than it. But judging from Qin Jue¡¯s behavior, it didn¡¯t seem like he cared about it at all. Could it be that there were many sacred artifacts in the outside world now? The stone tablet was puzzled. The next day, sunlight shone through the clouds, and everything revived. Qin Jue and Su Yan woke up one after another and prepared to leave. Their destination was the Immortal Holy Land, so they naturally couldn¡¯t stay here for too long. Moreover, Qin Jue only wanted to see what Stone Vige looked like. Now that his goal had been achieved, there was no point in staying. At this moment, everyone in Stone Vige hade to the open space outside to send Qin Jue and Su Yan off. The residents here were all simple folk. Although they had only interacted with Qin Jue for half a day, they were abnormally enthusiastic about him, like family. ¡°Qin Jue, are you from the Southern Land? I¡¯ll go visit you in the future.¡± Shi Tian¡¯s expression was firm as he said firmly. Ever since the old man told him about that incidentst night, Shi Tian had made up his mind to head to the outside world to adventure. Apart from avenging the old man, he also wanted to be stronger. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Why did it sound like Shi Tian wanted to visit Qin Jue to pick a fight with him? ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll be looking forward to that.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Jue nced at the stone tablet not far away and slowly rose into the air with Su Yan, flying into the distance. At this moment, a fiend beast suddenly rushed out of the forest and opened its bloody mouth as it attempted to bite Qin Jue! ¡°Be careful!¡± Shi Tian eximed. Bang! With a dull bang, the fiend beast that had just opened its mouth exploded like fireworks and turned into a bloody mist that scattered into the sky. ¡°???¡± It wasn¡¯t only Shi Tian who was shocked by this. Everyone present was stunned. If they weren¡¯t wrong, that fiend beast should be at the Heaven Stage. Why did it suddenly disappear? Qin Jue didn¡¯t care what they thought. The spirit energy under his feet turned into a horse that carried him and Su Yan and they quickly disappeared into the horizon, leaving behind the dumbfounded residents of Stone Vige. Chapter 131 - Foodie Master and Foodie Disciple

Chapter 131: Foodie Master and Foodie Disciple

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios To Qin Jue and Su Yan, the matter of Stone Vige was just an interlude and they didn¡¯t take it to heart. Moreover, they had only visited the vige because of Qin Jue¡¯s whim. As for whether Shi Tian could grow into the protagonist Qin Jue imagined him to be, it would depend on Shi Tian¡¯s luck. ¡°Unfortunately, it doesn¡¯t seem like Shi Tian will reach the Supreme Stage anytime soon.¡± Qin Jue sighed, rather depressed. However, even if he did, he still wouldn¡¯t be considered a peerless talent. After all, Supreme Stage experts might be considered top-notch experts in ces like the Southern Land, but they were quite ordinary in the Sacred Land of the Central Continent. Apart from small border cities like Dark Moon City, basically all the city lords of any city were at the Supreme Stage. . In the next few days, the two of them went deep into the Demonic Beast Mountain Range and saw many strange things. There was a beautiful valley as well as strange flowers and herbs could be seen everywhere. It was like a paradise. There were also sinister and dangerous ces where various poisonous insects, snakes, and ants shuttled through the forest. Fiend beasts roamed freely, and it caused others to shudder. As they went deeper and deeper, the level of the fiend beasts continued to increase. In the end, they even encountered fiend beasts of the Saint Stage. With a casual roar, these Saint Stage fiend beasts could shatter the liver and galldder of a low-level cultivator, causing them to die. Qin Jue hade to the Sacred Land of the Central Continent with the mentality of traveling, so he had a lot of fun along the way. He had also collected countless spirit fruits and spirit herbs, so he had no choice but to temporarily expand the space in his storage ring. Although Qin Jue never cared much about cultivation resources, spirit fruits could be eaten directly. As for spirit herbs, Qin Jue nned to bring them back for Bai Ye to refine pills. Speaking of which, when he returned, would Bai Ye still be alive? Or would he have already been dismembered by thedies? ¡°Roar!¡± As he was thinking about this, a vast aura suddenly rose from afar, mixed with endless anger. Even space distorted slightly. In an instant, the world turned crimson as the boundless sky appeared. It was obvious that only a Saint Stage fiend beast could cause such a phenomenon. ¡°Human! How dare you barge into my territory¡­¡± Before it could even finish speaking, Qin Jue flicked his finger without even looking. Pfft. The golden light instantly pierced through the fiend beast¡¯s jaw and then shot out from the back of its head, tearing its Essence Soul apart. Hu ¨C The phenomenon between heaven and earth suddenly stopped and slowly dissipated, as if nothing had happened. Boom! The fiend beast¡¯s huge body fell from the sky like a meteorite, causing the ground to shake. Seeing this, another fiend beast hidden in the distance immediately pissed itself in fear and turned to flee without hesitation. ¡°This human is too terrifying.¡± In fact, this was already the third Saint Stage fiend beast that Qin Jue had killed. One of the fiend beasts even had half its body sted away, leaving nothing behind. This should be one with the mostplete corpse. ¡°I wonder what Saint Stage fiend beasts taste like.¡± Qin Jue motioned with his hand, and the mountain-like corpse of the Saint Stage fiend beast immediately passed through space and appeared in front of him. Because the first two didn¡¯t look good, Qin Jue left the corpses alone. This one looked good to eat. ¡°Senior, at our current speed, we should be able to leave the Demonic Beast Mountain Range in about two days.¡± At this moment, Su Yan walked over and smiled. At this moment, Su Yan had already removed her mask, and her peerlessly beautiful face was revealed. She had bright eyes and white teeth, looking like a painting. With her appearance, she could charm any man. During the time she traveled with Qin Jue, Su Yan had also obtained arge number of spirit fruits and cultivation resources. Usually, she wouldn¡¯t even dare to imagine obtaining high-level spirit herbs, but in this Demon Beast Mountain Range, they seemed to be everywhere. asionally, she would encounter fiend beasts guarding nearby heavenly treasures, but they would all be casually killed by Qin Jue and reduced to spoils of war. ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Jue nodded and quickly cut off a piece of beast meat. Then he skillfully cleaned it and began to roast it. ¡°Roar, roar¡­¡± In the sky, Yun Xi let out a ¡°fierce¡± roar and flew over while smelling the fragrance. It was extremely cute. Because she had already advanced to level three, Yun Xi could now fly for a short period of time, but her speed was a little slow. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to run around?¡± Qin Jue chided. ¡°Come on, I just learned to fly. I want to practice.¡± Yun Xi grabbed her ears andnded on Qin Jue¡¯s shoulders, saying guiltily. Qin Jue rolled his eyes speechlessly. With Yun Xi¡¯s cultivation, running around in such a ce was no different from courting death, so he had no choice but to use his spirit sense to follow Yun Xi just now. ¡°Master, what¡¯s there to eat?¡± Yun Xi shook her strand of hair and asked impatiently. Seeing that Yun Xi had changed the topic, Qin Jue was rather helpless. ¡°This is the meat of a Saint Stage fiend beast. You can¡¯t eat it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yun Xi instantly lowered her face when she heard this, and she was filled with grievance. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it after you advance to level five.¡± Qin Jue said calmly. If it was only the meat of a Supreme Stage fiend beast, Yun Xi could still absorb and refine it with her cultivation. However, the Saint Stage fiend beasts was a different case. Whether it was their flesh, blood, or bones, they were all filled with tremendous spirit qi and vitality. Even after death, their corpse wouldn¡¯t decay for another hundred or even another thousand years. Even if Yun Xi was at level four, it would still be very difficult for her to endure it. If she was careless, she could even explode from the pressure. Even if Yun Xi¡¯s physique had been transformed by the dragon blood, how could the blood of a Supreme Stage Great Void Dragonpare to the blood of a Saint Stage fiend beast? ¡°Level five?¡± Yun Xi sat on Qin Jue¡¯s shoulder and counted with her fingers. ¡°One, two, three, four, five. Won¡¯t that take a long time?¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Of course. If it could be done in a short period of time, there would be level five spirit herbs everywhere. However, if you continue with your current speed, it shouldn¡¯t take long, right? In a short half a year, Yun Xi had advanced from a weed that had just gained sentience to a level three spirit herb. Inparison, what were the likes of Shi Tian and Li Qiyue? ¡°Master, is there anything else to eat?¡± Yun Xi was still unwilling to give up and continued to pester Qin Jue. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m really unlucky to have a disciple like you.¡± Qin Jue was speechless and could only take out a spirit fruit to keep her quiet. ¡°Hehe, Master is the best.¡± Yun Xi hugged the spirit fruit that was even bigger than herself and ate it happily. Not long after, the beast meat was roasted. Qin Jue gave some meat to Su Yan for the first time, making her feel ttered. ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± Su Yan took the roasted meat and ate it carefully. Just as Qin Jue had said, the meat of a Saint Stage fiend beast was far from what ordinary fiend beasts couldpare with. Even though Su Yan was already a Supreme Stage expert, she still had to be careful. On the other side, Qin Jue didn¡¯t have so many worries. In his eyes, there was only meat that tasted good and meat that tasted bad. As for spirit qi, it wouldn¡¯t affect him at all. Just like that, two days passed. Qin Jue and Su Yan finally flew out of the Demonic Beast Mountain Range and arrived at a boundless in. Several tens of thousands of kilometers ahead was the territory of the Immortal Sacred Land. Chapter 132 - Two Immortal Sacred Masters

Chapter 132: Two Immortal Sacred Masters

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Among the Eight Great Sacred Lands and the Twelve Sacred ns of the Spirit Central World, aside from the Spirit n that had already been destroyed by Qin Jue, the Immortal Sacred Land was the strongest and most recently established faction. There were a total of eight Great Sage experts in the current Spirit Central World, and they each ruled over a sacrednd. As for the Sacred Master of the Immortal Sacred Land, he was publicly acknowledged as the strongest expert! Back then, this Immortal Sacred Master had only used less than a hundred years to advance to the Great Sage Stage. The phenomenon created from his breakthrough had shocked the entire Spirit Central World. Furthermore, as soon as he had broken through, he had issued a challenge to the Peerless Sacred Master. At that time, Peerless Sacred Master had the same status as the current Immortal Sacred Master. He was publicly acknowledged as the strongest person in the Spirit Central World. After three days and three nights of battle, the two of them had destroyed countless mountains and rivers, causing heaven and earth to shatter. Even Grand Saint Stage experts were unable to approach them and could only watch from afar. . In the end, the Immortal Sacred Master won with difficulty and became the new strongest expert of the Spirit Central World. After that, this Immortal Sacred Master established the Immortal Divine Realm and gathered all the experts in the world. Because of its powerful strength and iparable pill refinement and weapon forging techniques, it attracted countless high-level cultivators to join it. The Immortal Divine Realm also quickly ranked among the top factions and became the Eighth Sacred Land. In the blink of an eye, thousands of years had passed. No one knew how powerful the current Immortal Sacred Master was. Very few people even had the chance to see his true body. They just knew that he would asionally invent some strange things and announce them to the world, bing a hot topic. Aside from that, the Immortal Sacred Master would always use his incarnation to attend activities. However, even his incarnation was not weaker than the Sacred Masters of the other Sacred Lands. Therefore, some people guessed that the Immortal Sacred Master had probably already broken through past the Great Sage Stage and transcended the limit of the Spirit Central World. However, this was only spection. After all, no one knew what realm was above the Great Sage Stage. Unlike the Spirit n, the territory of the Immortal Sacred Land had many vassal forces surrounding and guarding it. In other words, if anyone wanted to attack the Immortal Sacred Land, they had to first pass through this first ¡°barrier¡±. One should not underestimate these subsidiary forces. Almost every faction had a teleportation formation that could support each other at any time. Moreover, there were countless Supreme Stage experts, Legendary Stage experts, and even several Saint Stage experts in these factions. After all, who would refuse a chance to be associated with the Immortal Sacred Land? At this moment, Qin Jue and Su Yan were standing outside the walls of a vassal faction called Heaven Ascension City, curiously sizing up this city. It had to be said that the city was just as its name suggested. Just the city walls alone were a few hundred thousand feet tall, reaching into the horizon. It was almost impossible to see the end. Qin Jue was very puzzled. What was the point of covering the city wall so high? It would still copse with a single punch. If outsiders knew Qin Jue¡¯s thoughts, they would probably vomit blood from anger. One had to know that this Heaven Ascension City was built with special stone materials. Every stone was engraved with runes. After being activated with spirit energy, it could quickly form a defensive formation that was indestructible. Even a Legendary Stage expert was helpless against it. Therefore, Heaven Ascension City was also known as the Heaven Ascension Stronghold. Aside from Qin Jue, no one could break it with a single punch. Do you think everyone is as absurdly strong as you!? ¡°Hey, have you guys heard? The holy son of the Immortal Sacred Land came out of seclusion some time ago and has already sessfully advanced to the Saint Stage!¡± At this time, several cultivators walked past Qin Jue and Su Yan and discussed in low voices. ¡°I heard he¡¯s only in his fifties. He¡¯s too strong.¡± ¡°Heh, he¡¯s the son of the Sacred Master. His talent is top-notch. Perhaps in a few decades, we will have our ninth Great Sage Stage expert!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, with two Great Sage experts in the Immortal Sacred Land, will there still be any other forces in the Spirit Central World that can contend against them?¡± ¡°Tch, you make it sound like there are factions that can contend with the Immortal Sacred Land now.¡± ¡°¡­¡± A Saint Stage expert in his fifties? Su Yan was in disbelief. She had cultivated bitterly for decades and had only just advanced to the Supreme Stage, yet this man had already stepped into the Saint Stage? But on second thought, she had an even more terrifying existence by her side, so she wasn¡¯t that surprised. During this trip to the Sacred Land of the Central Continent, Su Yan finally understood what it meant to be a true genius. Inparison, as the so-called holy maiden of the Thunder Breeze Sect, she was simply not worth mentioning. And the Legendary Stage realm that she pursued seemed ordinary in the Sacred Land of the Central Continent. However, this instead aroused Su Yan¡¯s fighting spirit. Perhaps she didn¡¯t have shocking talent or a Great Sage bloodline¡­ However, the path of the Martial Dao was like sailing against the current. If she didn¡¯t advance, she would retreat. Who could guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t be a top expert in the future? ¡°Senior, what should we do next?¡± After hesitating for a moment, Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but ask. They had already stood here for a long time, but Qin Jue had no intention of speaking. In fact, Qin Jue was using his spirit sense to prate theyers of array formations and restrictions to spy on the distant Immortal Sacred Land. In his field of vision, there were many internal spaces hidden within the Immortal Sacred Land. They were scattered everywhere, and their size added up to no less than a Southern Land. This was also the privilege of a Saint Stage expert. They could create a space out of thin air, such as the Wuji Mystic Realm. ¡°Shh.¡± Qin Jue made a silent gesture and spread his spirit sense out in all directions. He had note to the Immortal Sacred Land to enjoy the scenery. Instead, he wanted to confirm if the Immortal Sacred Master was from Earth like him. Finally, Qin Jue found the figure of the Immortal Sacred Master in a quiet bamboo forest. It wasn¡¯t that Qin Jue knew which aura belonged to the Immortal Sacred Master, but he could tell that the aura of this figure was the most powerful. Apart from the Immortal Sacred Master, who else could it be? ¡°Hmm?¡± At the same time, the Immortal Sacred Master suddenly turned around and looked at Qin Jue. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I was discovered.¡± Qin Jue was rather surprised. However, although the Immortal Sacred Master sensed his spirit sense, he did not know his exact location. ¡°Who is it?¡± This was a man with a slightly tough appearance. His sharp brows were nted, and his face was well-defined like a de. He was lofty like an abyss, and he seemed dignified without being angry. Merely a single gaze of his was capable of giving others great pressure. ¡°Ahem, I¡¯lle and find you tonight.¡± After saying this, Qin Jue directly withdrew his spirit sense, leaving behind the dumbfounded Immortal Sacred Master. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s enter the city.¡± Qin Jue smiled. It looked like that Immortal Sacred Master was not just a Great Sage Stage cultivator. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to discover Qin Jue¡¯s spirit sense. That made sense. The Immortal Sacred Master had already been a Great Sage thousands of years ago, so how could he still be stuck at the same level? ¡°Wow, is this Heaven Ascension City? It¡¯s huge.¡± Suddenly, a young man in ck shouted excitedly like a child. Qin Jue subconsciously nced at the other party and was immediately stunned. Am I mistaken? Wasn¡¯t this the Immortal Sacred Master? Qin Jue quickly realized that something was wrong. If the Immortal Sacred Master¡¯s aura was calm and heavy, then the ck-robed youth was rxed and carefree. Moreover, his aura was far weaker than the Immortal Sacred Master. What was going on? Chapter 133 - My Name Is Long Aotian

Chapter 133: My Name Is Long Aotian

Two Immortal Sacred Masters? Qin Jue frowned slightly. He focused his eyes and realized that the ck-robed youth¡¯s strength had only just reached the Saint Stage and had yet to stabilize. Recalling the conversation between those passerby cultivators just now, Qin Jue fell into deep thought. Could this person be the holy son of the Immortal Sacred Land? Otherwise, why would he look so simr to the Immortal Sacred Master? If that was the case, it would make sense. ¡°Senior, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Yan asked doubtfully, not understanding why Qin Jue suddenly stopped. ¡°Oh, nothing.¡± Qin Jue shook his head and ignored the ck-robed youth. He and Su Yan directly entered Heavenly Path City. No matter who the ck-robed youth was, it had nothing to do with him. He had onlye to the Immortal Sacred Land to confirm the identity of the Immortal Sacred Master. Qin Jue wasn¡¯t interested in anyone else. However, what Qin Jue didn¡¯t expect was that when they finished touring Heaven Ascension City and were about to find a ce to rest, they actually encountered the ck-robed youth again. ¡°Eh? I think I¡¯ve seen you guys somewhere before.¡± The ck-robed youth revealed a surprised expression and fell into deep thought. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ah, I remember now. Just now, outside the city gate!¡± The ck-robed youth pped his head and said happily, as if he had seen his savior. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Was this guy really a Saint Stage expert? Was there a mistake somewhere? ¡°Hahaha, what fate. Um¡­ since destiny had brought us together, can you help me pay for a room to nap in?¡± The ck-robed youth said with a smile. It was hard to imagine that this person would be the first among the younger generation of the Spirit Central World to step into the Saint Stage. Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± What kind of request was that? As if sensing that his words were inappropriate, the ck-robed youth hurriedly added, ¡°What I mean is that I want to sleep here, but I forgot to bring spirit stones. Can you help me pay? I will definitely pay you back ten, no, a hundred times tomorrow.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± The dignified holy son of the Immortal Sacred Land didn¡¯t even have the money to stay in a shop. Moreover, he was currently in his own subsidiary faction. Was there a mistake? However, when he thought about it, it was understandable. It had been a long time since the Immortal Sacred Master had revealed himself. Moreover, the ck-robed youth was a holy son. It was normal for these low-level cultivators to not have seen his face before. ¡°How dare youe to a store without spirit stones? Get lost, get lost!¡± When the shopkeeper beside him heard that the ck-robed youth did not have any spirit stones, he immediately revealed a disgusted expression and chased him away loudly. ¡°I¡¯ll pay for his amodation.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. ¡°Huh?¡± The shopkeeper was stunned. Before he could react, a high-grade spirit stone had already fallen into his hand. ¡°Is that enough?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The manager¡¯s expression changed as he smiled. ¡°Pleasee in.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll definitely pay you back a hundredfold tomorrow.¡± The ck-robed youth walked up to Qin Jue and said solemnly. ¡°Also, my name is Long Aotian. What about you?¡± Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± Long Aotian? Did I mishear? ¡°Uh¡­ My name is Qin Jue.¡± Qin Jue¡¯s face darkened and he was rather speechless. Was this the bad taste of the Immortal Sacred Master? He actually named his son Long Aotian. Wait, the Immortal Sacred Master¡¯s surname was Long? ¡°Qin Jue, that¡¯s a good name.¡± ¡°Long Aotian¡± praised. ¡°It sounds extraordinary. I can tell from your name that you¡¯re not an ordinary person.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± This ttery was too stiff! Also, since you¡¯re the holy son of the Immortal Sacred Land, why do you still live in such a ce? Could it be that he had no freedom since he was young and then secretly ran out? From Long Aotian¡¯s behavior just now, it was indeed possible. In fact, Qin Jue was only half right. Long Aotian indeed didn¡¯t have freedom since he was young, but he didn¡¯t sneak out. In the past, because he was not strong enough, his parents did not allow him to run around. Now that he had sessfully advanced to the Saint Stage, the number of people who could kill him in the entire Spirit Central World could be counted on one hand. Therefore, he had been given the opportunity to travel outside. Unfortunately, not long after leaving the Immortal Sacred Land, he encountered a problem. Not only had he forgotten to bring his spirit stones, but he had also left his storage ring at home! Because of his dignity, Long Aotian could only ask Qin Jue for help. He also contacted hisckey in the Immortal Sacred Land and asked him to bring the storage ring tomorrow. ¡°Brother Qin, don¡¯t worry. I, Long Aotian, am a man of my word. I¡¯ll definitely repay you a hundredfold tomorrow.¡± Long Aotian patted his chest and said firmly. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Was this guy a recorder? After entering the guest room, Qin Jue directly threw himself on the bed, then took out a pot of spirit wine and leisurely drank it. He was thinking about what he should ask when he went to find the Immortal Sacred Master tonight. If the Immortal Sacred Master was really from Earth like him, what should he do? And the Incarnation Technique that he had been coveting for a long time. Should he steal that from him tonight? Seeing this, Yun Xi obediently didn¡¯t pester Qin Jue but ran to the window and sat cross-legged to cultivate. In the blink of an eye, night arrived. Qin Jue raised his head and drank all the spirit wine. He looked at Yun Xi, who was still cultivating, and his figure slowly disappeared. At the same time, outside the Immortal Sacred Land, Qin Jue¡¯s figure appeared again as he flew in. There were originally many guards around, but they didn¡¯t seem to be able to see Qin Jue. Even the array formation and restrictions that could resist a Saint Stage expert were useless against Qin Jue. Like this, Qin Jue easily passed through theyers of defense of the Immortal Sacred Land. From beginning to end, no one noticed him. Compared to the outside, the spirit qi in the Immortal Sacred Land was undoubtedly much richer. Some ces had even reached the point of condensing into fog. Perhaps this was the foundation of a Sacred Land. No wonder Long Aotian could reach the Saint Stage at such a young age. In such an environment, and with his father being a Pill Saint, even if Long Aotian didn¡¯t have the bloodline of a Great Sage, he would have still been able to advance to the Supreme Stage. ¡°Hu, we¡¯re finally done with patrolling.¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s get started.¡± ¡°Here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one wille¡­¡± ¡°But what if Captain finds out¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? It¡¯ll be quick.¡± ¡°¡­¡± As he passed by a jungle, Qin Jue unexpectedly saw two burly male guards in armor hugging and whispering sweet nothings to each other. He couldn¡¯t help but shudder and quickly leave. Not long after, Qin Jue arrived at the bamboo forest where the Immortal Sacred Master was located. There was still ayer of restriction outside, but it was easily resolved by Qin Jue. The inside of the bamboo forest was exceptionally quiet,pletely unlike the ce where a peak expert of the Spirit Central World lived. There were also many spirit herbs and herbs nted around the forest. A clear spring flowed nearby, emitting a dense spirit qi. At this moment, the Immortal Sacred Master was sitting in the pavilion, holding a teacup in his hand, as if he was waiting for something. ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± The Immortal Sacred Master took a sip of tea and said calmly. ¡°How did you know?¡± After a moment of silence, Qin Jue was slightly puzzled. He was certain that he did not emit any spirit energy fluctuations. It was impossible for the Immortal Sacred Master to detect him. ¡°Instinct.¡± The Immortal Sacred Master turned around and smiled. Chapter 134 - Transmigrated Somehow

Chapter 134: Transmigrated Somehow

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At night, the stars were like water, hanging on the horizon. The Immortal Sacred Land was still brightly lit and bustling. Many buildings and facilities were filled with technology, making it seem out of ce in this world. At this moment, in the quiet bamboo forest, the Immortal Sacred Master was sitting upright in a pavilion. His bearing was deep and lofty, and he seemed dignified without being angry. However, he gave others a gentle feeling, and he could be said to be unpredictable. Opposite him, Qin Jue had also sat down. The two of them had deep eyes and were full of curiosity about each other. How many years had it been? The Immortal Sacred Master sighed. Ever since he had advanced to the Great Sage Stage thousands of years ago, he had never encountered a worthy opponent again.. Now, even if the other seven Sacred Masters joined forces, they would still be far from being his match. However, the spirit sense that suddenly appeared during the day had actually managed to pass through the countless array formations and restrictions of the Immortal Sacred Land. It was simply inconceivable. When he heard that the other party woulde to find him at night, he specially brewed a pot of tea and waited here. To him, a hundred years passed in the blink of an eye. Why would he care about half a day? Although he had long been mentally prepared, when the Immortal Sacred Master saw Qin Jue, he was still extremely shocked. Wasn¡¯t he too young? Although high-level cultivators could stay young forever, how could the Immortal Sacred Master not distinguish the difference between the two? As for Qin Jue¡¯s cultivation, even the Immortal Sacred Master found it unpredictable and impossible to see through. The Immortal Sacred Master couldn¡¯t even sense any spirit energy fluctuations from Qin Jue¡¯s body. If it weren¡¯t for his sharp intuition, he probably wouldn¡¯t even know when Qin Jue had arrived. It had to be known that there had been many array formations and restrictions set up in the Immortal Sacred Land . The perimeter of the bamboo forest was even isted by special restrictions. Even if a fly flew in, he would be able to sense it. However, Qin Jue had silently appeared. Just what level was this person at? On the other side, Qin Jue was also sizing up the Immortal Sacred Master with interest. Was this the publicly acknowledged strongest expert of the Spirit Central World? He was indeed extraordinary. What was certain was that the Immortal Sacred Master had already surpassed the Great Sage Stage. As for what level he had reached, Qin Jue didn¡¯t know. After all, he had no idea what realm was above the Great Sage Stage. ¡°Hello.¡± The Immortal Sacred Master was the first to speak, breaking the silence. ¡°Hello.¡± Qin Jue responded. ¡°¡­¡± Silence fell again. ¡°My name is Long Zhen. What about you?¡± The Immortal Sacred Master added. ¡°Qin Jue!¡± Qin Jue pondered. It seemed that Long Aotian was his son. But Qin Jue still found the name to be somewhat distasteful. ¡°So it¡¯s Brother Qin.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Both father and son called him brother. How should this seniority be calcted? ¡°Do you want some tea?¡± The Immortal Sacred Master gestured to the teapot. ¡°No, thanks. I prefer this.¡± As he spoke, Qin Jue took out a pot of spirit wine and ced it on the stone tform. Seeing this, Long Zhen was slightly stunned before smiling. ¡°In that case, I can only use tea as wine.¡± As the master of the Immortal Sacred Land, what Long Zhen drank was naturally not ordinary tea. It was brewed from a level seven spirit herb. Even a Legendary Stage cultivator would benefit greatly from a sip. It was even more precious than a thousand-year-old spirit wine. ¡°Brother Qin, why are you looking for me?¡± ¡°I want to know if you were the one who invented the spirit tablet.¡± Qin Jue took a sip of wine and said seriously. ¡°Spirit tablet?¡± Long Zhen frowned. He didn¡¯t expect Qin Jue to ask such an insignificant question. ¡°I did invent it. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Then do you know about Earth?¡± Qin Jue added. Buzz! Hearing this, Long Zhen¡¯s expression changed slightly. His spirit energy trembled, and the white jade teacup in his hand instantly turned to dust. ¡°How do you know about Earth?¡± Long Zhen looked up in shock. This was the greatest secret in his heart, and he had never mentioned it to anyone else. Could this person see through his heart? Seeing this, Qin Jue smiled. It seemed that he wasn¡¯t wrong. Long Zhen was also from Earth. Otherwise, it would be impossible for it to have such a big reaction. ¡°Because I¡¯m also from Earth.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. ¡°What?¡± Long Zhen suddenly stood up, and the entire Immortal Sacred Land shook. It could be seen how disturbed his heart was. To be honest, the word ¡°Earth¡± was both familiar and unfamiliar to the current Long Zhen. After all, he had lived here for thousands of years. Many things had long been buried in the depths of his memories. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Jue mentioning it, perhaps Long Zhen would never think about it again. ¡°Are you really from Earth?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Jue nodded. ¡°Hahaha, I knew it. I wasn¡¯t the only transmigrator.¡± Long Zhen threw his head back andughed like a child. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Now, he finally understood why Long Aotian was so unreliable. It was because of his genes. As for Qin Jue, he had already mentally prepared himself when he came to find Long Zhen. Now that he had confirmed the other party¡¯s identity, he naturally became much calmer. After a while, Long Zhen finally calmed down and said with a smile, ¡°Brother Qin, do you think if all the transmigrators from Earthbined their strength, would they be able to rule the universe together?¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Was this really the unfathomable and lofty Immortal Sacred Master from just now? Why did it seem like the situation had suddenly changed? As if seeing Qin Jue¡¯s inner thoughts, Long Zhen exined with a bitter smile, ¡°I¡¯ve lived here for thousands of years and finally met a¡­ friend. It¡¯s inevitable that I¡¯m a little excited. I hope Brother Qin can forgive me.¡± The ¡°friend¡± Long Zhen was talking about was naturally not an ordinary friend. It just meant that they were both from Earth. ¡°¡­¡± At the mention of this, Qin Jue thought of something. ¡°By the way, when did you transmigrate?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ around the year 2020. I was eating hot pot and singing. I don¡¯t know what happened, but for some reason, I began to have a fever and cough. When I woke up, I was already here.¡± Long Zhen pondered for a moment and said. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°In other words, you and I transmigrated in the same year. How could you be thousands of years older than me?¡± Qin Jue was surprised. ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m not sure.¡± Long Zhen also just learned he had transmigrated thousands of years earlier than Qin Jue. What made him depressed was that despite both being transmigrators, why was it that he had arrived thousands of years earlier than Qin Jue but still weaker? As a transmigrator, Long Zhen had always treated himself as the main character. In fact, this was indeed the case. He had be a Great Sage in the shortest time possible, swept through the Spirit Central World, and was invincible. If such a person wasn¡¯t the main character, then who was? But after meeting Qin Jue, he suddenly realized that he might really not be the main character. Qin Jue thought for a moment but couldn¡¯t figure it out. Fortunately, he decided to stop thinking about it, so he asked, ¡°You¡¯ve already broken through to the Great Sage Stage, right?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Long Zhen said proudly, ¡°I broke through more than two thousand years ago.¡± ¡°What¡¯s above the Great Sage Stage?¡± Qin Jue immediately asked. Even though he had searched the soul of the First Elder of the Spirit n before, he only knew that there was an even higher realm above the Great Sage realm. He did not know what it was exactly. Perhaps Long Zhen could help him answer this question. ¡°Ten Great Void Stage.¡± Author¡¯s Note: Chapter 135 - Ten Great Void Stage

Chapter 135: Ten Great Void Stage

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios From Long Zhen, Qin Jue quickly learned what was going on with the Ten Great Void Stage. The Ten Great Void Stage was in fact just the Great Void Stage. However, it was divided into ten realms. If a Great Sage expert could cause the heavens to copse and the earth to shatter with a single move, then the Great Void Stage expert was truly an existence that could pluck the stars and snatch the moon. ording to Long Zhen, every advancement of a realm in the Great Void Stage was no different from re-cultivating all the previous realms. It could be imagined how difficult it was. Even someone as strong as Long Zhen, who had cultivated for more than two thousand years, was only at the fourth realm of the Great Void Stage now. Of course, the Great Void Stage was not just about strength. A special ability would be awakened at random in every realm. . Long Zhen, for example, had four special abilities now. The sharp intuition that had sensed Qin Jue¡¯s arrival before was an ability that he had awakened in the Great Void Stage. Although this ability wasn¡¯t lethal, it could help me detect many things in advance and help him avoid danger. However, other than Qin Jue, no one in the Spirit Central World could pose a threat to him now. As for the other three abilities, they were: Formation Destruction, Heaven¡¯s Eye, and Barrier. These abilities could be said toplement each other perfectly. Long Zhen even deliberately exined them to Qin Jue. Formation Destruction allowed one to destroy any formation, provided that he or she was not two realms lower than the other party. Heaven¡¯s Eye allowed one to open a third eye at the heart of one¡¯s brows, recognizing all things. Barrier, on the other hand, allowed one to iste spirit sense to defend from prying eyes. This was also the reason why Long Zhen was shocked when he sensed that someone was using spirit sense to spy on him during the day. This was because Qin Jue had directly ignored his passive ability and was able to unscrupulously scan him. Long Zhen wasn¡¯t sure if there were any higher realms after that. He hadprehended these realms himself. Until someone advanced to the tenth realm, unless an expert from the outside world appeared, no one in the entire Spirit Central World would ever know. ¡°What is Brother Qin¡¯s special ability?¡± After saying this, Long Zhen asked curiously. In his opinion, since Qin Jue could easily enter the Immortal Sacred Land and even he couldn¡¯t detect it, Qin Jue was clearly also in the Great Void Stage. He might even have reached the sixth or seventh realm. ¡°Me?¡± Qin Jue was stunned. ¡°I can do all the things you just listed.¡± Long Zhen :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t want to continue on this topic and said, ¡°Have you ever thought about returning to Earth?¡± Seeing that Qin Jue was unwilling to reveal his strength, Long Zhen was also embarrassed to ask further. However, it wasn¡¯t that Qin Jue was unwilling to reveal it, but that Qin Jue himself didn¡¯t know what realm he was at. ¡°Return to Earth? Why?¡± Long Zhen answered with a question, ¡°That ce can¡¯t withstand my current power. It would be gone with a p.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°Besides, even if I wanted to go back, I don¡¯t have the coordinates or the location. I would have to wander around.¡± Hearing this, Qin Jue fell into deep thought. Indeed, even if there was a spatial channel like the one built by the Spirit n, what was the use if he did not know where Earth was? Thinking like this, Qin Jue gradually became relieved. Why was he so obsessed with Earth previously? In his previous life, he was just a working man who worked from nine to five, five days a week. He was not as free as he was now, let alone drink thousand-year-old spirit wine. ¡°I¡¯ve lived here for thousands of years and have long since married and had children. To me, nothing is more important than them.¡± Taking a sip of tea, Long Zhen regained his previously unfathomable appearance. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± So this is why you named your son Long Aotian? ¡°By the way, where do you live?¡± Long Zhen asked as if recalling something. ¡°Southern Land.¡± Qin Jue answered casually. ¡°Southern Land?¡± Long Zhen¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He thought that he had misheard. How could such a ce even give birth to an expert like Qin Jue? Was there a mistake? However, what Long Zhen didn¡¯t know was that Qin Jue didn¡¯t cultivate at all. He had been cheating all this time. If Long Zhen found out, who knew what he would think? ¡°Are you interested in joining the Immortal Sacred Land?¡± Long Zhen probed. ¡°No.¡± Qin Jue shook his head and refused without hesitation. He had onlye to the Sacred Land of the Central Continent to travel, so why would he join the Immortal Sacred Land? ¡°Fine.¡± Long Zhen sighed regretfully. However, with Qin Jue¡¯s strength, there was indeed no need for him to join the Immortal Sacred Land. In any case, he was absolutely invincible wherever he went. ¡°Right. One more thing.¡± Qin Jue suddenly said. ¡°What?¡± ¡°You should have a cultivation technique for cultivating an incarnation, right? I want to exchange techniques with you.¡± ¡°Incarnation technique?¡± Long Zhen was stunned and frowned. ¡°Yes, but my Incarnation Technique is somewhat special.¡± Seeing Qin Jue¡¯s puzzled expression, Long Zhen exined, ¡°The stronger the person who cultivates this cultivation technique, the weaker the incarnation they condense.¡± Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± There was even such a strange setting? ¡°The incarnation I created then was only at the Legendary Stage. It took me thousands of years of cultivation to get it to reach the Great Sage Stage.¡± Long Zhen spoke confidently. ¡°If it was Brother Qin, the incarnation you would condense might only be around the Heaven Stage.¡± ¡°¡­¡± What was the use of a Heaven Stage incarnation? ¡°If Brother Qin wants it, I can give it to you.¡± As he spoke, Long Zhen¡¯s fingers moved slightly, and a jade slip immediately appeared in front of Qin Jue. ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t refuse and directly epted it. If he really happened to only be able to condense a Heaven Stage incarnation in the future, he could just forcefully inject spirit energy into it. It might explode but it might also just work/ ¡°Alright, it¡¯s about time for me to leave.¡± Qin Jue stood up and said. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°So soon?¡± Long Zhen was stunned. It had not been easy for him to encounter a transmigrator like him. He had not even had the chance tomunicate in detail with Qin Jue when he had already decided to leave. ¡°Well, I have other things to do.¡± Since Long Zhen¡¯s identity as a transmigrator had been confirmed, there was no need for Qin Jue to stay. ¡°Fine.¡± Long Zhen was helpless. ¡°I¡¯ll always be here. If you need anything, feel free toe to me.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Just as Qin Jue was about to leave, Long Zhen suddenly called out to him, ¡°Wait!¡± Qin Jue turned around in confusion, not understanding what Long Zhen wanted to do. ¡°I have something else for you.¡± Long Zhen took out a jade tablet and handed it to Qin Jue. ¡°This is thetest spirit tablet I¡¯ve developed. The signal can cover the entire Spirit Central World. With this, you can contact me anywhere.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue almost forgot that Long Zhen was the cultivator who invented the tabletputer in another world. It was likely that the highly technological buildings outside were also created by him. After thanking him again, Qin Jue took the spirit tablet and his figure disappeared from where he stood like a charm, as if he had never existed. Even though Long Zhen had tried his best to search with his spirit sense and even activated the Heaven¡¯s Eye between his brows, he still couldn¡¯t extract any information from Qin Jue. ¡°Too¡­ strong.¡± For the first time in thousands of years, Long Zhen felt so weak. He even suspected that Qin Jue could kill him in an instant. Chapter 136 - Incarnation

Chapter 136: Incarnation

Qin Jue didn¡¯t tell Long Zhen anything about the Spirit n. Firstly, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to tell him, and secondly, it waspletely unnecessary. In any case, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the other eleven sacred ns noticed the abnormality. After all, at that time, Qin Jue had not only killed the experts inside the Spirit n, but also those stationed outside. As the saying went, if the roots were not removed, weeds would grow again when the spring breeze blew. So back then, how could Qin Jue show mercy? When he left the Immortal Sacred Land, Qin Jue encountered the pair of lovey-dovey male guards again. At this moment, the two of them had already finished their business and were lying idly on the ground. ¡°They sure are fast.¡± Qin Jue sneered coldly and quickly disappeared into the horizon. Not long after, Qin Jue returned to the inn. Yun Xi was still cultivating. Ever since she came out with Qin Jue, this was the first time Yun Xi had been so diligent. However, the spirit fruits and beast meat she usually ate contained arge amount of spirit qi. After having absorbed all that spirit qi, the effect on her was no different from half a month of hard work and cultivation. Thus, it was normal for her not to work hard. Thinking of this, Qin Jue spread out his spirit sense and found that Su Yan was also immersed in cultivation next door. On the other hand, Long Aotian was also doing something, muttering and fiddling with things, revealing an excited expression. Retracting his spirit sense, Qin Jue sat cross-legged on the bed, took out the jade slip that Long Zhen had given him, and looked at it seriously. ¡°Immortal zed Body.¡± There were three small golden words written on it, giving off an extraordinary feeling. ¡°No wonder he¡¯s called the Immortal Sacred Master.¡± Qin Jue muttered to himself. It seemed that this Long Zhen had an entire cultivation technique system. Moreover, in the Martial Dao World, how could a cultivation technique containing the word ¡°immortal¡± be simple? The reason why Long Zhen became a Great Sage Stage expert in less than a hundred years was likely to be rted to this cultivation technique. In fact, most of the main characters in stories relied on such cultivation techniques to sessfully rise to the top. As a transmigrator, Long Zhen clearly understood this principle, but he was still willing to give the Immortal zed Body to Qin Jue. This meant that he still trusted Qin Jue, this ¡°friend¡± who he had only known for half a day. Perhaps it was because the two of them were both from Earth! ¡°The Immortal zed Body uses spirit energy¡­¡± Qin Jue read it carefully and then began to circte his spirit energy ording to the description on it to condense an incarnation. Under normal circumstances, it would take at least half a year for one to condense an incarnation. Moreover, one had to constantly nourish it with spirit energy midway. Otherwise, it would be very easy to fail at thest moment. The reason why the ¡°Immortal zed Body¡± had a setting where the strength of the incarnation would be weaker if the main body was stronger was because it was a cultivation technique tailored for low-level cultivators! In other words, it was equivalent to a cheating device designed for the useless main character in the early stages. If a cultivator below the Heaven Stage cultivated this cultivation technique, then the incarnation condensed would be almost no different from the original body¡¯s strength, or even stronger! Furthermore, the time it took to condense an incarnation would also be decreased from half a year to three months. Most importantly, the incarnation that was condensed would be just as strong as the main body. It could cultivate, but its cultivation talent would only be one percent of the main body¡¯s. This was also the reason why Long Zhen only cultivated this cultivation technique after reaching the Great Sage Stage. Otherwise, he might have had a powerful helper in the beginning, but in theter stages, this helper would basically be trash. Even so, it took thousands of years for Long Zhen¡¯s incarnation to advance from the Legendary Stage to the Great Sage Stage. ¡°Three months¡­¡± Of course, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t wait for three months. He frowned slightly before crazily circting his spirit energy to forcefully condense an incarnation. Buzz! The terrifying spirit energy fluctuations caused space to constantly distort and shatter, showing signs of destruction. If this continued, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the entire room and even the inn would be devoured. Seeing this, Qin Jue hurriedly waved his hand and set up a barrier, isting himself from the surrounding environment. Bang! At the same time, the incarnation that had just condensed an embryonic form suddenly exploded like fireworks, forming a terrifying spirit energy storm. Fortunately, Qin Jue had set up a barrier in advance. Otherwise, forget about the inn, even a 50-kilometer radius would have been razed to the ground. ¡°Looks like brute force won¡¯t do.¡± Waving off his spirit energy, Qin Jue pondered. A momentter, Qin Jue read the ¡°Immortal zed Body¡± two more times and tried again. In fact, this cultivation technique was very simple and easy to understand. But the problem was that if Qin Jue wanted to shorten the three months to dozens of minutes, it naturally wouldn¡¯t be so easy to seed. Next, Qin Jue hyped himself up by thinking about the time he refined the gold-ted Gatling gun and became even more serious. Unfortunately, every time the incarnation condensed its embryonic form, it would suddenly explode uncontrobly. After failing three times in a row, Qin Jue finally understood that this wouldn¡¯t work at all, so he decided to change his train of thought and try another method. If he could not forcefully condense it, then what if he used himself as a carrier? Thinking like this, Qin Jue had a sh of inspiration and quickly covered the surface of his body with ayer of spirit energy that faintly flickered with a golden light. After a long while, thisyer of spirit energy automatically separated from Qin Jue and perfectly outlined his appearance! ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m really a genius.¡± Without any time to think, Qin Jue immediately continued to circte his spirit energy, afraid that there would be a slight problem. In the blink of an eye, an hour passed. A lifelike ¡°Qin Jue¡± with a sh of golden light finally took shape. Apart from his lifeless eyes, he was almost no different from Qin Jue. It seemed like he had seeded. Qin Jue was overjoyed. ¡°I¡¯m only one step away.¡± Taking a deep breath, Qin Jue pointed at the space between ¡°Qin Jue¡¯s¡± eyebrows. Hu! As he injected his spirit sense, ¡°Qin Jue¡± ¡®s originally empty eyes gradually regained their vitality, as if they had been given life. When Qin Jue retracted his finger, the golden light on ¡°Qin Jue¡± also dissipated, reced by a vast and deep aura, making it difficult to grasp. The pupils of the incarnation shrank slightly before it slowly moved. The incarnation first raised his arm to look at his own body and then respectfully said to Qin Jue, ¡°Master.¡± Just now, Qin Jue had injected a portion of his spirit sense into ¡°Qin Jue¡±, causing ¡°Qin Jue¡± to be another version of him, just a low-level version. He had finally seeded. Qin Jue heaved a sigh of relief. However¡­ What realm was this ¡°Qin Jue¡± at? Was he really only a Heaven Stage expert? Unexpectedly, when Qin Jue checked the cultivation of the incarnation, he found that the other party had actually reached the Great Sage Stage! Didn¡¯t they say that the stronger the cultivation of the main body, the weaker the incarnation would be? Could it be that he had used himself as a vessel just now, causing the cultivation technique to change? Thinking about it this way, it was indeed possible. After all, he had been instilling spirit energy into this incarnation for the past hour. Even a pig would have be a Saint Stage expert by now. Rather than calling the incarnation the ¡°Immortal zed Body¡±, it would be more appropriate to call him ¡°Qin Jue¡¯s spirit energy incarnation¡±. ¡°Hahaha, an incarnation of a Great Sage. No matter what happens in the future, I will be able to rest in peace in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect.¡± Qin Jue said happily. Although he had learned from Long Zhen that there were still the Ten Great Void Stage above the Great Sage Stage, he still wouldn¡¯t have to worry as the Great Sage Stage was already the top existence in the Southern Land and even the Spirit Central World. ¡°I wonder if I can condense a few more?¡± Qin Jue contemted with a serious face. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll think about it tomorrow.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders, removed the barrier, and fell asleep. Chapter 137 - Master Is Master

Chapter 137: Master Is Master

¡°Ah!¡± In the morning, an ear-piercing scream suddenly broke the silence, sounding exceptionally abrupt in the room. ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Jue groggily opened his eyes, revealing a nk expression. ¡°Master! There¡¯s two masters!¡± Yun Xi pointed at Qin Jue and said in disbelief, her small face full of great confusion. Hearing this, Qin Jue finally remembered that he seemed to have refined an incarnationst night. Then Qin Jue discovered that his incarnation was actually sleeping on the table beside him! Are you kidding me? You¡¯re my incarnation. Shouldn¡¯t you be constantly vignt and protect me? Not only that, but there were also several pots of spirit wine beside the incarnation¡¯s feet. It was unknown where he got them from, but it could be said that the incarnation perfectly inherited Qin Jue¡¯s lifestyle. Taking a deep breath, Qin Jue waved his spirit energy and directly woke ¡°himself¡± up. ¡°Ah, Master¡­¡± The incarnation suddenly woke up and was about to call Qin Jue master when Qin Jue stopped him with his spirit sense. Then Qin Jue turned around and said in unison with his incarnation, ¡°Yun Xi, can you recognize which one is the real master?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Yun Xi immediately revealed a puzzled expression. She looked at Qin Jue and then at ¡°Qin Jue¡±, her hair swaying in a daze as she fell into a dilemma. ¡°Which one is the real master¡­¡± Yun Xi bit her finger, not knowing who to choose. ¡°If you choose correctly, I¡¯ll reward you with a pot of 200-year-old spirit wine today.¡± The two ¡°Qin Jue¡± said in unison again. ¡°200-year-old spirit wine?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately flew up,nding between the two ¡°Qin Jue¡± as she carefully observed the two. Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about this. The incarnation was created with his true body as the carrier, so how could it be distinguished just because Yun Xi was close? It wasn¡¯t a game of ¡°spot the differences¡±. Moreover, because the incarnation was condensed from Qin Jue¡¯s spirit energy, even its aura was identical. The only difference was probably its cultivation. However, with Yun Xi¡¯s current strength, she was far from being able to discern this. ¡°How strange. Why are there two masters?¡± Yun Xi muttered as she observed the two of them. Qin Jue and his incarnation stood motionless in ce, maintaining the same expression, the same movements, and the same aura. Not to mention Yun Xi, even if Bai Ye was here, he would probably be unable to distinguish which was real and which was fake. After a long while, just as Qin Jue thought that Yun Xi couldn¡¯t tell and was about to give up, Yun Xi, who was originally in a dilemma, suddenly flew onto his shoulder, hugged his neck, and intimately shouted, ¡°Master!¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°How could you tell?¡± Qin Jue was somewhat dumbfounded. He clearly didn¡¯t reveal anything to Yun Xi. ¡°Because Master is Master.¡± Yun Xi looked up and said seriously. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± He was speechless! ¡°Alright, you guessed correctly.¡± Qin Jue smiled bitterly. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m Master¡¯s disciple. How could I be wrong?¡± Yun Xi rubbed against Qin Jue and said confidently. ¡°This is your spirit wine as promised.¡± Qin Jue was helpless and could only take out a pot of palm-sized spirit wine and hand it to Yun Xi. It couldn¡¯t be helped. With Yun Xi¡¯s current cultivation, she could only drink so many 200-year-old spirit wines at once. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Yun Xi happily took the wine pot and couldn¡¯t help but drool. ¡°By the way, Master hasn¡¯t told me why there are two masters.¡± Yun Xi said disdainfully. ¡°¡­¡± Why did this question sound strange? ¡°This is my incarnation.¡± ¡°Incarnation? What is an incarnation? Can it be eaten?¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Do you know anything other than eating and drinking? ¡°He can¡¯t be eaten.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Yun Xi was rather disappointed. ¡°¡­¡± This unfilial disciple even wanted to eat her master! ¡­ In fact, the reason why Qin Jue was so anxious to condense an incarnation was because he had something he wanted to confirm, but he didn¡¯t want to make a special trip himself, so he nned to send an incarnation over. This was also the thing he was most concerned about when he first learned of the Eight Great Sacred Lands. He wanted to find out whether the Pure Yang Sacred Land was rted to Luo Weiwei. ording to the introduction on the Encyclopedia found in the spirit tablet, there were many cultivation techniques in the Pure Yang Sacred Land. One of the branches was called the ¡®Pure Yang True Technique¡¯. In Qin Jue¡¯s opinion, the Pure Yang Saint who had appeared in the Southern Land back then was very likely from the Pure Yang Sacred Land. However, the Pure Yang Sacred Land was millions of kilometers away from the Immortal Sacred Land and this was an insignificant matter. Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to personally travel there. This kind of dirty work was most suitable for an incarnation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I¡¯ll definitelyplete the mission.¡± ¡°Qin Jue¡± said solemnly. Qin Jue wasn¡¯t worried about this. With his strength at the Great Sage Stage, he could almost do as he pleased in the Spirit Central World. Even if the Pure Yang Sacred Land discovered him, he could still retreat unscathed. ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t say anything else. With a wave of his hand, he directly teleported his incarnation to the Pure Yang Sacred Land. ¡°Ha, it¡¯s about time for me to leave too.¡± Stretchingzily, Qin Jue pushed open the door and walked out, preparing to inform Su Yan and then leave together. The reason why he came to the Immortal Sacred Land was to confirm Long Zhen¡¯s identity. Now that he knew that the other party was also a transmigrator, there was no need for him to continue staying here. In any case, Long Zhen had given him an idea. He could contact the other party at any time. In addition, with Long Zhen holding down the fort in the Sacred Land of the Central Continent, even if anything major happened in the future, there was no need for him to take action. ¡°Brother Qin!¡± As soon as he went out, Long Aotian¡¯s voice sounded from the side, giving Qin Jue a fright. ¡°Brother Qin, good morning.¡± Long Aotian smiled. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± What was this guy up to? ¡°Brother Qin, I said that I would return the spirit stones from yesterday to you a hundredfold. Please count them.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Long Aotian took out a storage ring and handed it to Qin Jue. Qin Jue swept his spirit sense over it and found that there were indeed 100 high-grade spirit stones inside. This Long Aotian didn¡¯t go back on his word, but he was being a little wasteful. However, as the dignified holy son of the Immortal Sacred Land, there wasn¡¯t anything wrong with him being a little generous. ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Jue nodded and unceremoniously put away the storage ring. At this moment, Su Yan finished her cultivation and walked out. ¡°Senior.¡± ncing at Long Aotian, Su Yan chose to ignore him directly. Qin Jue knew that Long Aotian was Long Zhen¡¯s son, but Su Yan didn¡¯t. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. ¡°Alright.¡± Su Yan was stunned for a moment before nodding slightly. From beginning to end, she didn¡¯t know what Qin Jue was doing here, but now they were leaving after only staying for a day. Although she was very puzzled, Su Yan did not ask further. ¡°Ah? Where is Brother Qin going? Can you bring me along?¡± Long Aotian interrupted. ¡°No.¡± Qin Jue refused without hesitation. ¡°Why?¡± Long Aotian was anxious. ¡°I¡¯m very strong. I can protect you guys.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Chapter 138 - Ill Let You Hit Me

Chapter 138: I¡¯ll Let You Hit Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After leaving Heaven Ascension City, Qin Jue discovered that not only were there many technological buildings in the Immortal Sacred Land, but there were also many in Heaven Ascension City. These buildings had almost be some sort of a ¡°fashion¡± style. In addition, Qin Jue also learned that Long Zhen was not only the inventor of spirit tablets, but was also involved in pill refinement and weapon forging. However, unlike Qin Jue, he hadn¡¯t created an AK-47 and Gatling gun but instead created some strange little things. For example, he made the Invincible Vajra Renal Pill, the Beast Formation Pill, and the Invisibility Pill. He also made sses that could see through clothes, bangles that could hide one¡¯s aura after wearing them, and air-transportation spirit artifacts in the shape of cars. It was no exaggeration to say that Long Zhen¡¯s creations had changed the Spirit Central World, allowing many things that were impossible to appear here. In fact, Qin Jue respected Long Zhen. Although Qin Jue had always disapproved of the saying that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, he wasn¡¯t against other people acting this way.. Qin Jue would absolutely not mock or ridicule someone like Long Zhen. Thinking of this, Qin Jue suddenly stopped and sighed. How could such an impressive legend have such a funny son? ¡°Can you stop following us?¡± Qin Jue¡¯s face darkened as he said speechlessly. At this moment, Qin Jue and Su Yan were already far away from Heaven Ascension City and were preparing to change directions to look elsewhere. However, Long Aotian followed behind them like a shadow, unwilling to leave. ¡°Brother Qin, I am truly very powerful. No matter what happens, I will protect you all. I swear.¡± Long Aotian spoke confidently with an extremely sincere tone,pletely unlike the holy son of the Immortal Sacred Land. ¡°Why do you insist oning with us?¡± Qin Jue was speechless. You can¡¯t just follow me just because I paid for you once, right? ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s my first time out, so I want to team up with you.¡± After hesitating for a moment, Long Aotian finally revealed the reason. In fact, there was one thing that Long Aotian didn¡¯t say, and that was that he felt that Qin Jue was a good person. However, his father had once told him that he couldn¡¯t casually say such a thing to other people, so he ultimately suppressed it. Who would have thought that this was actually his first time out¡­ The problem is, even if it¡¯s your first time out, what has it got to do with me? Qin Jue rolled his eyes. There are so many cultivators in Heaven Ascension City, why must they pester me? Moreover, he had instantly revealed the fact that it was his first time going out. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that he would be cheated and robbed until he didn¡¯t even have his pants left? ¡°You say you can protect us?¡± Taking a deep breath, Qin Jue decided to ¡°educate¡± this famous Immortal Holy Son. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m very strong. As long as you¡¯re willing to team up with me, I guarantee that no one will be able to hurt you.¡± Long Aotian patted his chest and said firmly. ¡°Are you a Great Sage Stage expert?¡± Qin Jue asked. ¡°Uh¡­ no.¡± Long Aotian shook his head. ¡°Then are you a Grand Saint Stage expert?¡± Qin Jue asked. ¡°Not really.¡± Long Aotian shook his head again with an awkward expression. ¡°If you¡¯re neither of those things then how are you supposed to protect us?¡± Qin Jue sneered. Long Aotian :¡±¡­¡± Why didn¡¯t you stop at the Grand Saint Stage? I¡¯m a Saint Stage expert! Although Saint Stage cultivators were not considered the top in the Sacred Land of the Central Continent, they were still very powerful, alright? Apart from the Twelve Sacred ns and the Eight Great Sacred Lands, there were no experts from the other factions who had surpassed the Saint Stage. At most, they were only at the peak of the Saint Stage. Long Aotian believed that he was invincible among his peers and would definitely not lose to anyone below the Saint Stage. Moreover, as long as he revealed his identity, who would dare to do anything to him? ¡°I-I¡¯m at the Saint Stage now!¡± Seeing that Qin Jue had stopped asking, Long Aotian immediately shouted. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± He didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to trick this Immortal Holy Son so easily. If he had encountered someone other than Qin Jue, he probably would be robbed until not even his pants are left. ¡°Why should I believe you? Just because you said so?¡± Qin Jue deliberately mocked. ¡°I¡¯m definitely not lying to you!¡± Long Aotian had never been looked down upon like this before. An aura suddenly erupted from his body and soared into the sky. In an instant, all things were dazzling and magnificent. It looked exceptionally shocking. After witnessing this scene, the person who was most shocked was none other than Su Yan. This brat was actually a Saint Stage expert? ¡°Hehe, so this is the Saint Stage?¡± Qin Jue¡¯s face was still full of disdain. ¡°I¡¯ll stand here and let you punch me. If you can hurt me, I¡¯ll agree to let you team up with us.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Long Aotian¡¯s eyes lit up before he said hesitantly, ¡°But¡­ what if I kill you with a single punch?¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Who gave you the confidence? Kill me with a single punch? Not to mention you, even your father wouldn¡¯t be able to do it! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Suppressing the urge to beat Long Aotian up, Qin Jue smiled. ¡°Alright, you said it yourself.¡± After being looked down on repeatedly, Long Aotian was also a little angry. However, when he punched, he still didn¡¯t use his full strength to prevent himself from identally killing Qin Jue. Even so, this punch was still enough to severely injure an ordinary Legendary Stage expert. Hu. Wherever the fist wind passed, even space could not withstand it and distorted slightly, as if it would copse at any moment. In an instant, the fistnded on Qin Jue¡¯s body, raising a terrifying spirit energy storm. Even the world darkened at this moment! Bang! The moment Long Aotian¡¯s fist hit Qin Jue, an indescribable rebound force came. Before the pitiful Long Aotian could react, he was already sent flying. Then he slid several thousand meters back and stopped, creating a gulley. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Long Aotian was dumbfounded and felt his fingers aching iparably. It was as if he had struck a divine metal of the Nine Heavens. How could there be such a tough body in this world? However, what he didn¡¯t know was that if Qin Jue hadn¡¯t deliberately removed the ¡°repeling armor¡± ability. Otherwise, it was likely that at this moment, all the bones in his body would have shattered, and he would be lying on the ground unable to stand up. ¡°How is it? Do you admit defeat?¡± Qin Jue took a step forward and appeared in front of Long Aotian. He looked down at him with an indifferent expression. ¡°I¡­¡± Long Aotian opened his mouth and gritted his teeth. ¡°I didn¡¯t use my full strength just now.¡± The arrogance in his heart made him unwilling to admit defeat so easily. Unexpectedly, Qin Jueughed instead of being angry. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll stand here and let you punch me again.¡± As he spoke, Qin Jue ced his hands behind his back,pletely disregarding Long Aotian. ¡°Alright!¡± Long Aotian slowly climbed up from the ground and exhaled as he circted his spirit energy to the maximum. Although he didn¡¯t know why Qin Jue¡¯s body was so tough, Long Aotian believed that as long as he used his full strength, he would definitely be able to break Qin Jue¡¯s defense! As the saying went, everyone below the Saint Stage was an ant. At his realm, fists were no longer just fists. The entire world could be said to be in his hands. With a single punch, no one could stop him! Dong! Space shattered one after another and cracks spread outwards like a spider web. All the living beings within a radius of 5,000 kilometers were trembling in fear. Seeing this, Su Yan hurriedly conjured a spirit energy barrier and retreated with Yun Xi. This was the full-power attack of a Saint Stage expert. Just the shockwave alone could kill her. The strange thing was that these energy ripples disappeared silently before they could approach Su Yan. One didn¡¯t need to think to know that it was definitely Qin Jue¡¯s doing. Crack! With a crisp sound, the bones in Long Aotian¡¯s hand shattered inch by inch. They quickly extended to his entire arm and copsed. ¡°Pfft.¡± At the same time, Long Aotian spat out a mouthful of blood and was sted towards the sky. His aura fell in a straight line. Although Qin Jue had already removed his ¡°repeling armor¡±, the bacsh from Long Aotian¡¯s full-power attack still heavily injured him and made him extremely dispirited. On the other hand, Qin Jue was still standing in ce without moving a single inch, unscathed. ¡°Are you willing to give up now?¡± Qin Jue patted his chest and said indifferently. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I give up.¡± Long Aotian wanted to cry from the pain but had no tears to shed.! Chapter 139 - Strange Town

Chapter 139: Strange Town

At this moment, Long Aotian felt iparable pain throughout his body. His meridians had also been injured by the bacsh and he was almost unable to circte his spirit energy. Long Aotian had never thought that he would one day be severely injured by such a bacsh, let alone in a situation where the opponent had just been standing still! Not even a Grand Saint Stage expert couldn¡¯t do it, right? What kind of monster was this Brother Qin? Enduring the intense pain, Long Aotian wanted to get up from the ground, but he realized that he couldn¡¯t use his strength at all, especially the arm that he had just punched. It was basically useless now. With such heavy injuries, even if he was a Saint Stage expert, he would need at least half a month to recover. Could it be that he now had to return home after having just left? Buzz! Right at this moment, a golden mist of light rained down on his body and fused with his skin. These golden raindrops contained an unbelievable healing ability. His shattered bones began to connect at a visible speed, and his meridians quickly recovered to their original state. In less than a moment, Long Aotian hadpletely recovered. ¡°This¡­¡± Long Aotian widened his eyes in disbelief, his heart filled with shock. He had actually recovered just like that? ¡°How did you do it?¡± Long Aotian took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help but ask. It was too miraculous! Even with Long Aotian¡¯s status, he had never seen such a technique before. One had to know that his father was the current master of the Immortal Sacred Land, the most powerful existence in the Spirit Central World. Even so, even his father couldn¡¯t help him recover in such a short period of time. Could it be that the other party was even stronger than his father? Are you kidding me? ¡°You don¡¯t have to know that. Just remember, you lost fair and square. Now, you can stop following us.¡± After saying this, Qin Jue ignored Long Aotian and directly turned to leave with Su Yan. Watching Qin Jue leave, Long Aotian was stunned for a long time before he reacted. ¡°Too powerful. Looks like I have to continue to cultivate diligently. However, one day, I will surpass you!¡± At this point, Long Aotian¡¯s eyes became iparably firm. He then changed directions and flew into the distance. Since the other party was able to beat him just by standing still, how could he have the nerve to continue tailing? ¡­ After getting rid of Long Aotian, Qin Jue and Su Yan headed north. Perhaps it was because they were close to the Immortal Sacred Land, the surrounding cities were rather prosperous, and high-level cultivators could be seen everywhere. It was even possible to see people killing each other to snatch treasures. This was also a characteristic of the world of cultivation. In a world without rules, the strong would naturally oppress the weak. The situation would only be better if it was within the jurisdiction of arge faction. The two of them stayed in a fewrge cities for a few days before continuing forward. Ever since he confirmed Long Zhen¡¯s transmigrator identity, Qin Jue could be said to have bepletely rxed. As for the Pure Yang Sacred Land, since he had already handed the matter to his incarnation, he now only needed to focus on enjoying his travels. On this day, the two of them passed through a city and arrived outside a boundless desert. Unlike Earth, the desert here was filled with all kinds of huge nts, and danger was everywhere. If one was careless, they might be killed by poisonous insects that crawled out from the sand. Therefore, to low-level cultivators, the desert was no different from and of death. ¡°The Outer Realm Desert?¡± Qin Jue took out the spirit tablet that Long Zhen had given him and quickly found the name of this desert. However, he couldn¡¯t find anything else other than the name. However, this was normal. After all, there were no satellites in this world that could urately provide geographical information. The reason why Qin Jue came here was actually because he didn¡¯t n to go back the same way he came. That would be too boring, so he chose to take a detour. He just forgot to check the information in advance and did not know that there was a desert in this direction. Since he was already here, he might as well go in and experience the desert¡¯s charm. He just didn¡¯t know if there were any Snake-People in this world¡¯s desert. ¡°Master, it¡¯s so hot here.¡± Yun Xiy on Qin Jue¡¯s head, her little face drooping as she said lifelessly. No matter what, she was still a manifestation of a spirit herb. Although she had already advanced to level three and was not inferior to a human Earth Stage cultivator, she would still be dispirited if she stayed in such a ce for too long. Qin Jue was stunned and almost forgot about this little fellow. He waved his hand, and ayer of golden light immediately wrapped around Yun Xi, emitting a dense spirit qi. ¡°Hiss.¡± Yun Xi was overjoyed and hurriedly took a deep breath, causing her spirit to recover. ¡°Senior, there¡¯s a city there.¡± Suddenly, Su Yan pointed into the distance. With her cultivation at the early-phase of the Supreme Stage, the impact this harsh environment had on her was basically negligible. As long as her spirit energy was abundant, she could even stay here for decades without eating or drinking. Hearing this, Qin Jue raised his eyes and looked over. Sure enough, he saw a city. However, instead of calling it a city, it was more like a small town because there were only a few dozen simple wooden houses. ¡°We should go and take a look.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t think too much about it and flew towards the town. Not long after, the two of them arrived at the town. However, the strange thing was that there was no one in the town. It was terrifyingly quiet. ¡°Is anyone here?¡± Su Yan called out, but no one answered. ¡°Could this be an abandoned town?¡± Su Yan frowned. Creak. Qin Jue casually pushed open a door and found that the things inside were all intact. There was no spider web, no dust, and even the ingredients were very fresh. This meant that this ce was not abandoned. Since it wasn¡¯t abandoned, why wasn¡¯t anyone here? Even if the inhabitants had gone out, it was impossible for them to leave no one behind, right? Qin Jue pushed open a few more doors one after another. Just like the first room, the people here seemed to have evaporated into thin air, leaving nothing behind. ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Jue nced at them from the corner of his eyes and suddenly discovered that there was a thinyer of sand on the floor of these rooms, but this was a desert, so it wasn¡¯t strange for there to be ayer of sand. ¡°Could they have been attacked by fiend beasts?¡± Su Yan took a guess. Apart from poisonous insects and snakes, there were also many fiend beasts in the desert. Furthermore, the outer armor of the fiend beasts here was extremely hard, allowing them to burrow into the sand tounch sneak attacks. They were extremely terrifying. ¡°Impossible. If it was a fiend beast, the entire town would have been razed to the ground. Moreover, there are no signs of battle here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Su Yan nodded slightly. The fiend beasts weren¡¯t the type to show mercy. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Finally, Qin Jue made a decision. However, until the next day, no one appeared. Qin Jue and Su Yan could only leave, and this strange town regained its calm as if no one had ever visited it. Over the next few days, the two of them saw the same town again. There was still no sign of anyone, but all the buildings were intact. It was simply too strange. Clearly, something major had happened in this desert recently. However, this had nothing to do with Qin Jue. Just as he felt a little bored and nned to directly teleport out with Su Yan. Before he could do that, however, an air-transportation spirit artifact appeared on the horizon and suddenly stopped when it passed by them. Chapter 140 - Sand Race

Chapter 140: Sand Race

This air-transportation spirit artifact waspletely ck and had no decorations. It looked iparably heavy, and its outeryer was even embedded with metal, giving off an indestructible feeling. In the Outer Realm Desert, only such a sturdy air-transportation spirit artifact could be said to be safe. Otherwise, it would be unable to withstand the sandstorms. ¡°Are the two of you lost? Do you want toe with me?¡± A green-robed man was standing on the air-transportation spirit artifact and asking with a smile. Qin Jue and Su Yan looked at each other, both revealing astonished expressions. When did these people be so kind? There were people willing to help wherever they went. ¡°In that case, thank you.¡± Qin Jue cupped his fists impolitely. Originally, he had nned to leave directly. Now that he had a free ride, why would he refuse? This time, they wouldn¡¯t encounter that strange town again, would they? Speaking of which, the green-robed man should be the first living person they had seen in the past few days. After boarding the air-transportation spirit artifact, Qin Jue discovered that there were many goods piled up inside. There were also more than a dozen fully armed cultivators standing inside, staring vigntly at him and Su Yan. ¡°Young Master, isn¡¯t it too much to rashly ask them toe up¡­¡± The leader of the cultivators had a worried expression. Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by the green-robed man with a wave of his hand. ¡°It¡¯s alright. These two were just lost here. It¡¯s alright to help them.¡± ¡°Moreover, with Uncle Kun around, we¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± The cultivator known as Uncle Kun opened his mouth and was speechless, but his eyes were always on Qin Jue and Su Yan to prevent them from suddenly attacking. Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about this. This Uncle Kun was only at the middle-phase of the Supreme Stage and was unable to discern Qin Jue¡¯s cultivation. On the other side, Su Yan¡¯s aura had also been hidden with the mask on. With the other party¡¯s cultivation, it was impossible for him to see through it. ¡°Please sit. My uncle has always been cautious. Please forgive him.¡± The interior of the air-transportation spirit artifact was veryrge. It could amodate dozens of people without a problem. Furthermore, it was made of special metal and was indestructible. It was no exaggeration to say that even if they encountered arge sandstorm, this air-transportation spirit artifact could still forcefully pass through it without being damaged at all. ¡°I am Ning Jie, and this is our n¡¯s captain of the guards, Ning Kun. I have yet to ask for your names.¡± ¡°Qin Jue!¡± Su Yan :¡±¡­¡± Seeing the other party being so polite, Qin Jue and Su Yan also acted in a refined and amiable way. ¡°Why are the two of you here?¡± Ning Jie was slightly puzzled. After all, to low-level cultivators, the Outer Realm Desert was no different from and of death. Even Supreme Stage experts would die here if they were unfortunately ambushed by high-level fiend beasts. Therefore, most cultivators would choose to team up or ride a specific air-transportation spirit artifact when they entered the Outer Realm Desert. This way, they could minimize the danger. ¡°Because we encountered a sandstorm, we identally got separated from ourpanions. If it weren¡¯t for Brother Ning, I¡¯m afraid both of us would have died here.¡± Qin Jue revealed a grateful expression and casually cooked up a story. ¡°I see. In other words, are you guys going to Deste City?¡± Ning Jie did not doubt Qin Jue¡¯s story as it sounded very natural to him. ¡°Deste City?¡± Qin Jue was stunned for a moment before he calmly said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Based on Brother Ning¡¯s tone, I assume that you are also headed towards Deste City?¡± Although Qin Jue didn¡¯t know what Deste City was, it didn¡¯t stop him from talking to Ning Jie, making Su Yan dumbfounded. Was this what they meant by lying without thinking twice? ¡°Hahaha, of course. The leader of our Ning n and the Deste City City Lord have known each other for generations. This time, in Deste City¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Ning Jie stopped abruptly. He had almost revealed his n¡¯s secret. Seeing this, Qin Jue immediately changed the topic. ¡°By the way, has anything major happened in the Outer Realm Desert recently?¡± ¡°Major?¡± Ning Jiepleted the switch very naturally. He pondered for a moment and shook his head. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Strange. In the past two days, we¡¯ve seen many viges and towns without a single person. It¡¯s as if they disappeared into thin air. It¡¯s too strange.¡± Qin Jue frowned slightly. Actually, Qin Jue didn¡¯t want to care about this matter, but since he had encountered Ning Jie, he thought he might as well ask. He didn¡¯t expect Ning Jie to not know either. ¡°What did you say?¡± At this time, Ning Kun, who had been staring at Qin Jue, suddenly widened his eyes and asked, ¡°Did everyone in the vige disappear into thin air?¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t expect Ning Kun to have such a big reaction, so he exined in detail, ¡°That¡¯s right. Apart from people, everything else is intact.¡± ¡°Did they leave any traces?¡± ¡°No¡­ uh, there was ayer of sand on the floor. Does that count?¡± Qin Jue said hesitantly. ¡°Could it be¡­ they¡¯re back?¡± After hearing Qin Jue¡¯s description, Ning Kun revealed a frightened expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Uncle Kun?¡± This was the first time Ning Jie had seen Ning Kun so nervous, so he was very puzzled. ¡°Young Master, we have to send this shipment over as soon as possible and then leave the Outer Realm Desert!¡± ¡°What is happening?!¡± Ning Jie finally realized that something was wrong. Taking a deep breath, Ning Kun said faintly, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the Sand Race might have returned.¡± ¡°Sand Race? What¡¯s that?¡± Ning Jie was stunned. Qin Jue was also dumbfounded. Were they talking about racing in the sand? ¡°The Sand Race is a powerful race that used to live in the Outer Realm Desert. They can control the sand to silently kill their opponents!¡± ¡°Moreover, whenever they attack, apart from the disappearance of humans, everything else would be left untouched!¡± Ning Kun said seriously, ¡°If it really is the Sand Race, we have to leave the Outer Realm Desert as soon as possible. Otherwise, the consequences will be unthinkable!¡± ¡°But¡­ Why have I never heard of the Sand Race?¡± Ning Jie was at a loss. As a direct descendant of the n, Ning Jie was still stuck at the middle-phase of the Heaven Stage due to his poor talent. Therefore, he didn¡¯t care much about cultivation. In his spare time, he would often read books and had a good understanding of the Outer Realm Desert, but he had never heard of any Sand Race. ¡°Of course you don¡¯t know, because the Sand Race was sealed by a supreme being more than two hundred years ago!¡± Ning Kun smiled bitterly and said, ¡°At that time, I was only in my twenties and was an ordinary guard. I also heard from others that the Sand Race had given birth to an emperor and caused a cmity in the Outer Realm Desert. They wanted to expand the Outer Realm Desert and swallow the surrounding territory.¡± ¡°Facing the powerful Sand Race, even after the several great ns joined forces, they still weren¡¯t a match against them. Just as the sandstorm was about to swallow all the alliance armies, a super expert who was passing by suddenly helped out.¡± ¡°Under the might of that super expert, the Sand Race was forced to retreat in defeat, and the emperor was even killed on the spot. However, that super expert was also injured, so he could only temporarily seal the remaining Sand Race experts.¡± ¡°More than two hundred years have passed since then. Whether or not the Sand Race has made aeback, we have to inform the patriarch as soon as possible, just in case.¡± At this point, Ning Kun¡¯s expression was iparably solemn. He was clearly not making things up. Chapter 141 - Black Vortex Storm

Chapter 141: ck Vortex Storm

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qin Jue didn¡¯t expect such a thing to have happened in the Outer Realm Desert. Moreover, there was sand everywhere in the Outer Realm Desert. It was simply an advantageous battlefield for the Sand Race experts. No wonder Ning Kun was in such a hurry to leave. If they encountered a Sand Race expert of the same realm here, they would undoubtedly die! ¡°Uncle Kun, where¡¯s the super expert who helped us seal the Sand Race back then?¡± Ning Jie asked curiously, his voice full of anticipation. ¡°Heh, I don¡¯t know. After sealing the Sand Race, he left gracefully and never appeared again. Otherwise, the news would have spread to other ces.¡± Ning Kun smiled bitterly. . If that super expert had stayed behind back then, the great ns probably wouldn¡¯t even be fighting for Outer Realm Desert anymore. Instead, they would have all been turned into vassal forces of that super expert. One had to know that this super expert was a Saint Stage expert who could influence the area. ¡°I see.¡± Ning Jie was slightly puzzled. ¡°Fortunately, the emperor of the Sand Race is already dead. Even if the Sand Race really does break through the seal now, with the strength of the various great ns, I believe there is still a chance for them to be defeated.¡± Ning Kun said as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders. For the past two hundred years, the variousrge ns had continued to develop, and experts had been appearing frequently. Apart from the fact that there were no Saint Stage experts, each n had at least two or more Legendary Stage experts. If they formed an alliance army, they would definitely be able topletely wipe out the Sand Race. Boom! Right at this moment, the air-transportation spirit artifact suddenly shook violently, as if it had been hit by a huge object, and it almost fell sideways. ¡°What happened?¡± Ning Kun was shocked. Could it be that they had really encountered a Sand Race expert? ¡°Captain, a ck vortex storm suddenly appeared ahead!¡± A guard rushed in and shouted. ¡°What?!¡± Ning Kun hurriedly ran out and indeed, he saw a huge vortex at the end of his field of vision that was faintly ck. The sand and dust that filled the sky were swept in, forming a terrifying hurricane that was rushing towards them! ¡°We actually encountered a ck vortex storm!¡± Ning Jie also followed out, his expression iparably ugly. ¡°What¡¯s a ck vortex storm?¡± Qin Jue was puzzled. ¡°The ck vortex storm is the worst and most terrifying sandstorm. It¡¯s rare and barely urs once in a few decades. Even a Supreme Stage expert will have a hard time surviving it if he gets swept in.¡± Ning Jie said quickly, his expression slightly nervous. He didn¡¯t even question why Qin Jue didn¡¯t know about the ck vortex storm. Although Heaven Stage cultivators could already control the spirit qi of the heavens and the earth, in front of such a natural disaster, a Heaven Stage was extremely insignificant and was not even worth mentioning. Even Supreme Stage experts could only barely resist such a sandstorm. At this moment, the world was in darkness, as if it was nighttime. Even though they were thousands of meters away from the sandstorm, they could still feel the tremendous suction force. Countless grains of sand hit the air-transportation spirit artifact, emitting popping sounds. ¡°Dammit! Why is there a ck vortex storm here?!¡± Gritting his teeth, Ning Kun shouted angrily, ¡°Turn the power output to the maximum. We can¡¯t get sucked in!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The several cultivators in charge of controlling the air-transportation spirit artifact immediately circted their spirit energy crazily, attempting to push the air-transportation spirit artifact out of the range of the ck vortex storm¡¯s suction force. However, they had still underestimated the ck vortex storm. Although they had already maximized the power of the air-transportation spirit artifact, it was still difficult to break free. They could only watch helplessly as the air-transportation spirit artifact was gradually sucked into the sandstorm. Seeing this, Ning Kun was anxious and shocked. He directly seized control of the air-transportation spirit artifact and forcefully activated it with spirit energy. Unfortunately, it was still useless, and the ck vortex storm was getting closer and closer. Knowing that it was already impossible to escape, Ning Kun directly activated the protective barrier of the air-transportation spirit artifact and then fell straight on the ground. ¡°Go back to your rooms!¡± Ning Kun ordered. The other cultivators naturally understood that they needed to seek cover at such a time. They all returned to their rooms and raised their protective spirit energy, preparing to resist the sweeping sand at any moment. ¡°Whether we can survive or not will depend on our luck.¡± After doing this, Ning Kun sighed. He had already thought it through. If the air-transportation spirit artifact could not withstand this ck vortex storm, then he would at least try to guarantee Ning Jie¡¯s safety. As for the others and the goods they were carrying, there was nothing he could do about it. Most importantly, he had to keep himself alive. Otherwise, news of the Sand Race¡¯s return might not reach his n. Hu! At the same time, the ck vortex storm finally descended. It was as if the end of the world had arrived, as if the sandstorm was about to devour the heavens and the earth! Thap thap thap! Sand continuously pped against the air-transportation spirit artifact¡¯s barrier. Everyone held their breaths, not daring to breathe. ¡°Roar!¡± In the distance, a gust of wind suddenly swept up arge area of sand, pulled out a fiend beast hidden below, and threw it into the sky. ¡°It¡¯s a Flying Qilin Beast!¡± Ning Jie eximed. The Flying Qilin Beast was a high-level Heaven Stage fiend beast. It was known for its defense and speed. It could travel thousands of kilometers in the sand and was good at keeping itself alive even after losing battles. It was one of the most terrifying fiend beasts in the outer realm¡¯s desert. ¡°Rip!¡± A gust of wind blew past, and the Flying Qilin Beast was instantly torn in half. Before it could even cough up blood, it was already submerged in the sandstorm. ¡°This¡­¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. That was a high-level Heaven Stage fiend beast, and it was known for having good defense. It actually died just like that? Too terrifying! Ning Jie couldn¡¯t help but shudder. This was the first time he felt death so close to him. Although he had read about the ck vortex storm in books, he only now understood how terrifying it was after witnessing it with his own eyes. Crack! As the ck vortex storm approached, a gust of wind immediately hit the air-transportation spirit artifact with a shrill sound, leaving a visible crack on the barrier. ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re dead meat!¡± ¡°How could this be¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone fell into despair. No one expected that they would actually encounter a ck vortex storm, something that only urred once every few decades. Even a high-level Heaven Stage fiend beast that was known for its defense was instantly torn apart by this sandstorm, let alone them. Seeing that more lethal damage was about to be dealt, everyone subconsciously closed their eyes, not daring to look. Ning Kun hurriedly blocked in front of Ning Jie to prevent him from being swept away the moment the air-transportation spirit artifact shattered. One second, two seconds, three seconds¡­ The expected destructive storm did not descend. Even the surrounding chaotic sounds suddenly disappeared. Could it be that¡­ they were already dead? However, when they opened their eyes, they realized that the ck vortex storm that covered the sky and the sun had not disappeared. Instead, it seemed to have stopped and was frozen in ce. At this moment, the air froze and all things fell silent. ¡°How could this be?¡± Everyone looked at each other in confusion and shock. Anyone who saw this scene would be dumbfounded because it was just too shocking! Hua! Before everyone could react, an iparable spirit energy suddenly rose, as if it wanted to shatter the sky. After that, this spirit energy dispersed the ck vortex storm with an all-powerful force. In an instant, the clouds retreated, and the heavens and the earth lit up. The brilliant might caused everyone present to almost be unable to restrain themselves from prostrating themselves. Chapter 142 - Desolate City

Chapter 142: Deste City

At this moment, it was like the sky had cleared up after the rain in the Outer Realm Desert, and everything looked especially nice. The sandstorm that was wreaking havoc here just now instantly disappeared without a trace. Arge number of nts and the corpses of fiend beasts fell from the sky, emitting muffled bangs. Sunlight shone down again, causing the surrounding temperature to rise. Everyone was stunned on the spot, dumbfounded. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Did I see wrongly? Did the ck vortex storm actually disappear?¡± ¡°What was with that spirit energy just now? Could there be an expert nearby?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone was silent for a moment before intense discussion erupted. Shock was written all over their faces, and they almost couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. That was the ck vortex storm for crying out loud! Even Supreme Stage experts would probably die if they were swept in. Was it really just forcefully scattered by spirit energy just like that? Even a Legendary Stage expert couldn¡¯t do something like that, right? Could it be that¡­ a Saint Stage expert passed by here just now? Everyone looked at each other in shock. Ning Kun was even more dumbfounded, shocked and speechless. As the captain of the guards who was in charge of escorting goods in the Outer Realm Desert every year, no one present knew better than him how terrifying the ck vortex storm was. Because this was not the first time he had encountered something like this! However, thest time Ning Kun encountered it, he was still a Heaven Stage cultivator. If it weren¡¯t for the captain of the guards who decisively buried the air-transportation spirit artifact in the sand, he would have died long ago. Even so, they still suffered heavy losses then. Among the dozens of people in the team, only five or six survived. The captain even lost an arm to protect them. As for the ck vortex storm just now, it was clearly several times more terrifying than the one Ning Kun had encountered previously. Otherwise, Ning Kun would not have nned to directly give up on the lives of other cultivators and decide on only ensuring Ning Jie¡¯s safety. ¡°Uncle Kun, could it be that the expert who sealed the Sand Race has returned?¡± Ning Jie whispered. After a long while, Ning Kun finally reacted and smiled bitterly. ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m not sure, but what I can be sure of is that¡­ there was indeed a Saint Stage expert helping us secretly just now.¡± In fact, besides Saint Stage experts, Ning Kun could not think of a second possibility. After all, only a Saint Stage expert could so casually disperse a ck vortex storm with spirit energy. ¡°No matter what, we managed to survive.¡± Relieved, Ning Kun continued, ¡°We are not far from Deste City. We should transport the goods first.¡± Fortunately, only the barrier was damaged and the air-transportation spirit artifact itself was left unaffected. Otherwise, they would have had to fly back to Deste City themselves. After giving out instructions, Ning Kun¡¯s expression turned solemn. He walked to the front of the air-transportation spirit artifact and bowed with cupped fists. ¡°Thank you for saving us, Senior. We are eternally grateful.¡± Ning Kun said this with his spirit energy, and it spread out in a mighty and deafening manner. ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± Seeing this, the other cultivators also shouted with extremely respectful attitudes. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Qin Jue responded silently in his heart. How could a Saint Stage expert coincidentally pass by at this time? Of course, it was Qin Jue who had taken action to resolve this crisis. However, since he did all that while standing still, no one knew he was the one responsible. Perhaps it was because of the ck vortex storm, everyone had now fallen silent, including the most enthusiastic Ning Jie. Qin Jue was naturally happy to see this happen, as it saved him from some trouble. It wasn¡¯t long before the figure of a city appeared at the end of everyone¡¯s field of vision. Even though it couldn¡¯tpare to a colossal city like Heaven Ascension City, it was already an absolute ¡°behemoth¡± in the Outer Realm Desert. At leastpared to the small town and vige Qin Jue had encountered a few days ago, it was still a lot more prosperous. ¡°Finally, a city with humans.¡± Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Mm? Didn¡¯t you know?¡± Ning Jie revealed a puzzled expression. ¡°What is it?¡± Su Yan was stunned. ¡°Deste City is thergest city in the Outer Realm Desert. There are countless experts in the city, and the City Lord is also a Legendary Stage expert. No matter how strong the Sand Race is, it¡¯s impossible for them to devour a desert city in such a short period of time.¡± Ning Jie frowned. Logically speaking, if Qin Jue and Su Yan were headed Deste City like they said they were, it would be impossible for them not to know this. Su Yan was rather stunned when she heard this. She did not expect that a mere desert city would actually have a Legendary Stage expert. Was this the difference between the Sacred Land of the Central Continent and the Southern Land? Beforeing to the Sacred Land of the Central Continent, Su Yan¡¯s lifelong pursuit was to reach the Legendary Stage. Now, she understood that in such a ce, the Legendary Stage was not worth mentioning. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t seen anyone in the towns and viges we visited in the past few days. She was just feeling emotional.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently, easily dispelling Ning Jie¡¯s doubts. ¡°Uh¡­ okay.¡± Ning Jie thought for a moment and did not continue asking. Qin Jue and Su Yan had just experienced life and death with them. Although they weren¡¯t exactly best friends, they still had some amount of trust for each other. At the same time, two cultivators in battle armor flew out of Deste City and weed them. ¡°Are you from the Ning n?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ning Kun responded. ¡°Pleasee in. The City Lord has been waiting for a long time.¡± A momentter, the air-transportation spirit artifactnded in the city, and the cultivators on board immediately began to move the goods down. ¡°Hahaha, Little Qing, long time no see.¡± Apanied by a heartyugh, everyone saw a tall man walk over. He was filled with dignity and had an extraordinary bearing. Clearly, he was not an ordinary person. ¡°City Lord!¡± The surrounding Deste City cultivators hurriedly bowed. ¡°Yeah.¡± The tall man waved his hand casually. ¡°Uncle Liu!¡± Seeing the tall man, Ning Jie also revealed a look of joy. ¡°Eh, where¡¯s Little Xin? Didn¡¯t she follow you?¡± ¡°Hahaha, you brat. Is your mind only filled with thoughts about Little Xin? I, an old fellow, came to pick you up personally. Is that not good enough for you?¡± The tall man smiled. Ning Jie blushed and rubbed his hands awkwardly, not knowing how to answer. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Little Xin only went to hunt fiend beasts. She¡¯ll be back soon.¡± How could Liu Qingbai not know about what was going on between Ning Jie and his daughter? However, aside from Ning Jie¡¯s poor cultivation talent, he was pretty good in all aspects, so Liu Qingbai did not stop them from seeing each other. Moreover, Ning Jie was a direct descendant of the Ning n. ¡°City Lord Liu.¡± At this moment, Ning Kun stepped forward and bowed. ¡°Tsk, Captain Ning, your strength has increased by a lot again. Looks like it won¡¯t be long before you break through to the Supreme Stage and step into the Legendary Stage.¡± Liu Qingbai sized up Ning Kun and said meaningfully. ¡°City Lord Liu, you must be joking. I still have a long way to go.¡± Ning Kun was stunned. He did not expect Liu Qingbai to suddenly say this. Although there was only a difference of one realm between the Supreme Stage and the Legendary Stage, it was still like the difference between heaven and earth. Many Supreme Stage cultivators would not be able to cross this barrier even after trying for their entire lives. If Ning Kun could easily advance to the Legendary Stage, he wouldn¡¯t have been stuck at the middle-phase of the Supreme Stage for more than twenty years. ¡°By the way, Uncle Liu, we have something to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Chapter 143 - So Handsome!

Chapter 143: So Handsome!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Without waiting for Ning Jie to speak, Ning Kun spoke first. ¡°City Lord Liu, the Sand Race from more than two hundred years ago might have made aeback!¡± ¡°???¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the originally indifferent Liu Qingbai¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He thought that he had misheard. ¡°What did you say? The Sand Race has made aeback?!¡± As the current City Lord of Deste City, Liu Qingbai had already been a Supreme Stage expert for more than two hundred years. Therefore, he knew very well about the Sand Race. After all, he had also participated in that war. If not for the death of the previous City Lord, he would not have be the new City Lord. The reason why Liu Qingbai could break through to the Supreme Stage and step into the Legendary Stage was alsorgely rted to that war. In fact, before that war, the Sand Race and the human cultivators had always minded their own business.. They even had asional dealings with each other. Although they didn¡¯t get along well, they didn¡¯t have any enmity with each other. It was only after the Sand Race had given birth to a Saint Stage expert did things change. This expert used his supreme might to suppress the other tribes and ended up establishing a kingdom. After that, he became the emperor of the Sand Race and everything started to change after that. Under the lead of that Sand Race Emperor, the Sand Race¡¯s ambitions rapidly soared. They first destroyed the human-inhabited small cities and viges in the Outer Realm Desert. After that, they used the ck vortex storm to attack Deste City. During the attack, it was unknown how many human cultivators had died. Left with no choice, the previous Deste City City Lord had no other choice but to get Liu Qingbai and the others to retreat from the Outer Realm Desert and temporarily hide. After that, the Sand Race continued to cause sandstorms that swept through the surrounding towns, intending to expand their territory and annex all the surrounding forces. This action undoubtedly infuriated the other factions, causing the variousrge ns to form an alliance army full of experts to suppress the Sand Race. The result was self-evident. The alliance army suffered a crushing defeat and the previous City Lord of Deste City died on the spot. Just as everyone fell into despair, thinking that they were definitely going to die, a super expert descended and turned the tide, saving them. Otherwise, the Deste City and the variousrge ns would have ceased to exist. They would have all vanished long ago. Therefore, Liu Qingbai had a deep-seated fear for the Sand Race. ¡°We can¡¯t be sure yet, but we saved two lost cultivators on the way to Deste City. ording to them, the people in the nearby towns and viges have all disappeared into thin air, leaving behind only ayer of dust.¡± At this point, Ning Kun pointed at Qin Jue and Su Yan not far away. ¡°Disappear into thin air¡­¡± Liu Qingbai frowned and fell into deep thought. This situation was indeed very simr to two hundred years ago. The question was, what was the Sand Race nning? They had already lost their Saint Stage expert. Were they going to start a war with the humans despite having lost their expert? After the initial shock, Liu Qingbai had already regained his senses. As long as there were no Saint Stage experts, so what if the Sand Race broke free from the seal? However, this was a matter of great importance. Although the current Sand Race was still no match for Deste City, Liu Qingbai naturally could not afford to be careless. He waved his hand and gave out orders to the subordinates beside him, ¡°Investigate the situation in the surrounding towns. Get it done as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The cultivator bowed slightly and obeyed. ¡°Did you inform the n about this?¡± Liu Qingbai asked with his hands behind his back. ¡°No.¡± Ning Jie shook his head. ¡°We had just encountered a ck vortex storm. We didn¡¯t have the chance.¡± ¡°???¡± Liu Qingbai was puzzled again. Did you say a ck vortex storm? Are you kidding me? Liu Qingbai looked at the air-transportation spirit artifact not far away and then at the unscathed Ning Jie, feeling that it was somewhat absurd. ¡°Are you sure it was the ck Vortex Storm?¡± As the City Lord of Deste City, Liu Qingbai had seen a ck vortex storm before. However, with Ning Kun and the others¡¯ cultivation, Liu Qingbai knew that if they had encountered a ck vortex storm, it would be impossible for them to arrive here unscathed. ¡°It was indeed the ck vortex storm.¡± Ning Kun exined, ¡°But an expert helped us, saving our lives.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Liu Qingbai smiled bitterly and changed the topic. ¡°The two of you have been on the move for several days. You should go to my residence to drink some tea. As for the Sand Race, I¡¯ll think of a way to inform Brother Ning.¡± Because there was no Spiri in the Outer Realm Desert, there was no way for them to use the spirit tablet. They could only use other methods to transmit information. Unless they used Qin Jue¡¯s spirit tablet, which had been specially modified by Long Zhen, they could only rely on more traditional methods. Seeing this, Ning Jie nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯ll do as Uncle Liu says.¡± ¡°Right, as for these two¡­¡± Suddenly, Ning Jie thought of Qin Jue and Su Yan, but when he turned around, he found that the two people who were standing there just now had disappeared! ¡­ At this moment, on the main street of Deste City, Qin Jue and Su Yan were walking side by side, curiously observing the surrounding scene. Perhaps it was because the city was in the desert, there were almost no luxury goods here. Most of the things sold in the shops were armor and spirit artifacts. Moreover, the appearance of the products was simple and crude, like defective goods made by the hands of ordinary craftsmen. However, if one underestimated the power of these weapons because of appearance alone, he would be gravely mistaken. Danger lurked everywhere in the Outer Realm Desert. High-level fiend beasts were hidden everywhere, and one could also be killed and robbed by other cultivators at any moment. These spirit artifacts looked rough, but their power was still astonishing. They were very popr among the many low-level cultivators. ¡°Hai, I thought there would be something fun here. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so boring.¡± After circling around, Qin Jue quickly got bored and sighed. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s rest here for the night. We¡¯ll leave tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Yan nodded slightly. In any case, she only needed to follow Qin Jue. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re finally leaving this damned ce.¡± Yun Xi shouted happily. Although she had been wrapped in Qin Jue¡¯s spirit energy these days and wasn¡¯t affected at all, she still didn¡¯t like this ce! Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Wow, what a beautiful woman!¡± Right at this moment, an excited voice suddenly sounded from the side. ¡°Tsk tsk, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a beautiful woman. If I can marry her, it would be worth it even if I die. Another person chimed in. Qin Jue was puzzled. Wasn¡¯t Su Yan wearing a mask? Could the people see through her mask? However, Qin Jue quickly knew that he had made a mistake. A slender woman in a thin shirt was walking over from afar. Behind her were a few fully armed guards and arge carriage carrying the corpses of fiend beasts. It emitted a dense bloody smell. ¡°Hehe, are you guys new here? She¡¯s the daughter of the City Lord. She¡¯s only in her thirties and has already reached thete-phase Heaven Stage. If you want to live, you better shut your mouths in case you offend her!¡± Someone reminded softly. ¡°The City Lord¡¯s daughter?¡± The expressions of the two people who had spoken previously changed slightly. They were so frightened that they did not dare to speak anymore. In this Deste City, City Lord Liu Qingbai was a godlike existence. How could low-level cultivators like them dare to have any thoughts about his daughter? ¡°So she¡¯s Little Xin.¡± Qin Jue pondered. Strictly speaking, Liu Xin was indeed a top-notch beauty, butpared to Su Yan beside Qin Jue, she was stillcking. While Qin Jue was sizing up Liu Xin, Liu Xin also subconsciously looked over. Then her eyes lit up, and there were only two words left in her heart: So handsome! Chapter 144 - Surging Undercurrents

Chapter 144: Surging Undercurrents

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios So handsome! This was Liu Xin¡¯s first thought. Because of the special location of Deste City, Liu Xin rarely saw young geniuses who were the real deal. The people who came and went here were basically all fierce-looking old monsters who lived in the Outer Realm Desert and killed people without batting an eye. This was the first time Liu Xin had seen a young man with an extraordinary temperament like Qin Jue. However, she quickly realized that something was wrong and hurriedly retracted her gaze, pretending that nothing had happened. She already had someone she liked. How could she covet someone else¡¯s body just because he was handsome? Thinking like this, Liu Xin immediately quickened her pace and quickly disappeared around the corner with the guards and the fiend beast corpses behind her, heading straight for the City Lord Residence. Watching the woman leave, the surrounding people swallowed their saliva.. Although they did not dare to provoke this city lord¡¯s daughter, they could at least fantasize in their hearts, right? On the other side, Qin Jue shook his head and didn¡¯t take it to heart. In his eyes, Liu Xin was far inferior to Su Yan. She was utterly defeated in almost all aspects. If he had to say one thing she beat Su Yan at, it was that her ¡°that area¡± was slightly bigger. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s find a ce to rest first.¡± Taking a sip of wine, Qin Jue said indifferently. Even though Deste City was known as thergest human city in the Outer Realm Desert, it wasn¡¯t actually that big. In fact, it was even smaller than Brilliance City. However, in such a harsh environment, a city would be difficult to control if it was too big. It was understandable. What was worth mentioning was that even though the Outer Realm Desert was very dangerous, cultivators still came and left the city continuously every day. This was because there were strange energy stones to be found in the Outer Realm Desert. These stones could be used for cultivation or for weapon forging. Their value was above spirit stones. Moreover, the spirit herbs that grew in the Outer Realm Desert were extremely precious. Any one of them could be exchanged for arge number of cultivation resources. To an itinerant cultivator, besides being somewhat dangerous, the Outer Realm Desert was almost no different from heaven. Even therge ns outside the desert, such as Ning n, would often use other things to exchange for energy stones and spirit herbs with the City Lord of the Deste City. Otherwise, why would Liu Qingbai be willing to seed the position of City Lord in such a small city. As thergest energy stone supplier in Deste City, Liu Qingbai was a man with high status. Even those high and mighty patriarchs had to show him some respect. In the end, Qin Jue and Su Yan found a rtively ¡°thorough¡± inn to stay in. Even so, the decorations inside were still quite simple. Each room only had a bed, a table, and four walls. After entering her room, Su Yan was not in a hurry to sit cross-legged on the bed and cultivate. Instead, she took off her mask, took out the bronze mirror Qin Jue had given her, and looked at herself a few times. After confirming that she was more beautiful, she put the mask back on and began to cultivate. During the time she followed Qin Jue, Su Yan had benefited greatly. Most importantly, her state of mind had undergone a huge change. She had broadened her horizon beyond the Southern Land and was even feeling a little enlightened. Even the burden of reviving the sect seemed to have be much lighter now. ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m an arrogant young official. I don¡¯t believe in ghosts or gods.¡± ¡°After taking over the world, I¡¯ll return everything to you¡­¡± At the same time, Qin Jue was leaning against the window, drinking wine and singing, looking rxed and content. In his visit to the Sacred Land of the Central Continent, the Outer Realm Desert should be the most boring ce Qin Jue had visited. There was almost nothing fun to do here. This reminded him of his days in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Back then, apart from drinking and sleeping, he didn¡¯t have to care about anything else. Now, he also no longer needed to worry about not having enough spirit wine. After all, the spirit wine he had plundered from the Spirit n was enough for him to drink for several hundred years. ¡°I suppose it¡¯s time to go back.¡± Qin Jue lowered his eyes and sighed. It had been almost a month and a half since he left the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. In the past month and a half, whether it was a small border city, a middle tier empire, or the most powerful Sacred Land, Qin Jue had basically visited them all. He had even destroyed the Spirit n, one of the Twelve Sacred ns, for the sake of an Earth Stage cultivator. Some people might not even be able to achieve such a legendary feat even if they spent their entire lives trying. It had to be known that Qin Jue¡¯s original purpose ining to the Sacred Land of the Central Continent was only to travel. Who would have thought that so many things would happen? Among the people he had interacted with, the most unlucky ones were none other than the Spirit n and the Gu n. They had carefully nned for so many years, but in the end, all their efforts had been for naught because of a passerby like him. If the Spirit n were still alive and found out that their ns were only spoiled because Ling Langtian killed a Heaven Stage cultivator, they would probably wish for nothing more than to rip Ling Langtian¡¯s head off. Unknowingly, the sky darkened and Deste City fell silent. The nights in the Outer Realm Desert were extremely cold. Even ordinary Profound Stage cultivators would be affected. Moreover, the Outer Realm Desert was the most dangerous at night. If one was careless, they would be killed by poisonous fiend beasts. Therefore, once night fell, no matter what the situation was, the cultivators outside would all rush back. Even those viges and small towns with only a few dozen families would establish defensive measures. ¡°Ha, time to sleep.¡± Qin Jue raised his head and drank the spirit wine. He stretchedzily and was about to lie down when Yun Xi suddenly flew over from the side andnded on his shoulder. ¡°Master, I want to sleep with you!¡± Yun Xi raised her head and said sweetly. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Am I imagining things? Why do I feel like there¡¯s something wrong with this sentence? ¡°Fine.¡± Qin Jue was helpless. It wasn¡¯t the first time anyway. ¡°Hehe.¡± Yun Xi immediately hugged Qin Jue happily. Thus, the two of them fell asleep. However, at this moment, no one noticed that on a sand dune 50 kilometers away from Deste City, the Heaven Stage cultivator that Liu Qingbai had sent out to investigate the situation in the surrounding city was already dead. His face was filled with fear the moment he died, and there was a fatal wound on his neck that ran through his entire throat. His blood had long been frozen. Chi! At this moment, the nearby sand suddenly seemed to have a life of its own as it quickly gathered and rose. Then, two sand sculpture-like figures appeared on the sand dune. The two figures¡¯ appearances could not be discerned. Only their blood-red eyes seemed exceptionally sinister and strange in the night. ¡°Looks like they¡¯ve already noticed.¡± The sand sculpture on the left said. ¡°Yeah, we have to speed things up.¡± The idiot on the right said, ¡°Where are the other humans?¡± This was a matter of great importance. Liu Qingbai naturally would not only send one person out to investigate. Furthermore, as a precautionary measure, he specially sent them off in different directions. However, Liu Qingbai had never expected that the Sand Race had already been secretly observing Deste City. The moment those cultivators left the city, they were pretty much sentenced to death. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve dealt with all of them.¡± The sand sculpture on the left pondered for a moment and said, ¡°What did the First Elder say?¡± ¡°The First Elder asked us to take action tomorrow.¡± ¡°What? Are we in such a hurry?¡± ¡°Mm, if this continues, the humans will definitely start preparing. ording to the First Elder, tomorrow should be the best time.¡± ¡°Haha, we can finally see His Majesty the Sand Emperor again.¡± ¡°Long live the Sand Emperor.¡± ¡°Long live the Sand Emperor.¡± As soon as they finished speaking, the two figures turned into sand again, as if they had never existed. Chapter 145 - Colossal Sand Sculpture

Chapter 145: Colossal Sand Sculpture

The next morning¡­ At some point in time, a white fog had appeared outside the Deste City. It was boundless, blocking one¡¯s sight. Even one¡¯s spirit sense was affected by this and could not prate far. Moreover, it was clearly daytime, but the air was still exceptionally cold. It could be said to be an inconceivable phenomenon. Even the Supreme Stage experts who had lived in Deste City for more than a hundred years were confused by such strange signs. They had never seen such a thing before. The lower-level cultivators looked at each other. No one dared to rashly leave. What if there was a high-level fiend beast hidden in the fog? ¡°What is happening?!¡± ¡°Could this fog be a poisonous miasma?¡± ¡°But a poisonous miasma isn¡¯t able to iste spirit sense.¡± ¡°I have an ominous feeling¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone discussed animatedly with slightly panicked expressions. There were countless dangers hidden in the hintends of the Outer Realm Desert, and Deste City was probably the safest ce to be during normal times. Usually, they didn¡¯t have to worry about being attacked at all. However, now that Deste City was surrounded by the fog, it was equivalent to having their escape routes cut off. How could they not be nervous? ¡°Look, the vice city lord is here.¡± Suddenly, someone shouted happily. As soon as they finished speaking, a man flew over from midair andnded on the city wall. It was the current vice city lord of Deste City¡ªZhu You. He was an expert who was only inferior to Liu Qingbai in Deste City. ¡°It¡¯s said that Vice City Lord Zhu has long reached the peak of the Supreme Stage and is only half a step away from the Legendary Stage.¡± ¡°Heh, I once saw Vice City Lord instantly kill a fiend beast of the same level with my own eyes.¡± ¡°I wonder if Vice City Lord Zhu can resolve this fog.¡± ¡°¡­¡± On the city wall, Zhu You¡¯s gaze was deep, purple mes dancing in his eyes, as if he was going to see through the fog and see what was inside. Purple me Demonic Pupil was Zhu You¡¯s famous ultimate technique. It was also thanks to this ocr technique that Zhu You could be unparalleled in the world and rarely be matched by anyone of the same realm. However, after five minutes, not only did Zhu You fail to see any clues, but he had also consumed more than half of his spirit energy. If this continued, he would copse before he could find the problem. ¡°How is it? Did you find anything?¡± Liu Qingbai¡¯s figure shed and appeared beside Zhu You. Hua! Liu Qingbai¡¯s appearance caused another uproar. In Deste City, Liu Qingbai could be said to be a god-like existence. Many cultivators treated him as an idol and aspired to be like him. In an instant, everyone heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts, subconsciously thinking that Liu Qingbai would definitely be able to resolve this ¡°crisis¡±. ¡°No.¡± Zhu You wiped the sweat on his forehead and smiled bitterly. Let alone making any discoveries, Zhu You¡¯s field of vision hadn¡¯t even exceeded five kilometers. Thisyer of fog was too strange. Not only could it iste spirit sense, but it could also greatly reduce the effect of Zhu You¡¯s ocr technique. Zhu You had never encountered such a situation before. Liu Qingbai frowned tightly when he heard this. He was very clear about how powerful Zhu You¡¯s ocr technique was. Otherwise, he would not have let Zhu You take the initiative to appear. Since even his ocr technique was useless, it seemed like he could only use his spirit energy to try. Thinking like this, Liu Qingbai stretched out his palm and emitted a terrifying spirit energy. Hu! As soon as this spirit energy touched the air, it turned into a violent wind that blew sand and dust into the air, almost raising a sandstorm. However, even so, the thick fog did not move at all, as if it was fixed there. It could not be moved or affected, making one shudder. ¡°Strange, how could this be?¡± Liu Qingbai was puzzled. Even spirit energy was useless. What was this thick fog? ¡°Rip!¡± Just as Liu Qingbai was pondering, a gust of wind suddenly blew over, carrying countless sand and dust. It hit Liu Qingbai and Zhu You like a sharp de. Fortunately, the two of them managed to activate their protective spirit energy in time and escaped. ¡°What happened?¡± Liu Qingbai was shocked. ¡°ck vortex storm, it¡¯s a ck vortex storm!¡± Zhu You suddenly shouted, unable to believe his eyes! ¡°What?¡± Liu Qingbai¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Why is there a ck vortex storm here!¡± Before Liu Qingbai could figure it out, a pitch-ck vortex had already rushed out of the thick fog and instantly swept through the entire Deste City! ¡°Not good!¡± Without any time to think, Liu Qingbai immediately awakened his spirit energy and activated the Great City Barrier Formation. If the ck vortex storm were to pass through Deste City, at least half of the cultivators would die! Dong! In the next moment, the terrifying ck vortex storm hit the Great City Barrier Formation and made it vibrate violently, causing the entire Deste City to shake. ¡°Heavens, am I seeing things? It¡¯s actually the ck vortex storm!¡± Are you kidding me! There were many special restrictions around Deste City that could suppress sandstorms. However, sandstorms rarely appeared, let alone ck vortex storms. This was also the reason why Liu Qingbai was so puzzled. Dong! The ck vortex storm hit the Great City Barrier Formation again. The Great City Barrier Formation, which was designed to withstand the full-power attack of a Supreme Stage expert, was actually unable to withstand this force and a visible crack appeared. Seeing this, everyone¡¯s faces instantly turned iparably pale. Once the Great City Barrier Formation shattered, they would face a cmity. ¡°How could this be¡­¡± In the distance, Ning Jie muttered in disbelief. Didn¡¯t they say that a ck vortex storm was hard toe by in decades? Why did it appear again today when they had just encountered it yesterday? Ning Kun was simrly dumbfounded. How could they be so unlucky? Dong dong dong! After three more collisions, countless gusts of wind bombarded the Great City Barrier Formation, and the crack began to expand until it covered the entire formation! The only fortunate thing was that every time the ck vortex storm struck, it would shrink a little. In the end, it almost disappeared. Dong! Apanied by thest collision, the ck vortex storm disappeared, and the Great City Barrier Formation shattered with a bang. Nothing was left behind, and the two seemed to havepletely nullified each other! ¡°Hu.¡± Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. As long as they could resolve the ck vortex storm, it didn¡¯t matter if the formation disappeared¡­ ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡± Liu Qingbai¡¯s expression was grave as he sensed the abnormality. First, there was a thick fog that could iste spirit sense and restrict ocr techniques, preventing them from sensing the situation outside. Immediately after, the ck vortex storm just happened to disappear after breaking the Great City Barrier Formation. How could there be such a coincidence? In an instant, Liu Qingbai thought of something. Could it be the Sand Race? ¡°Hahaha, Liu Qingbai, we meet again.¡± A deafeningugh suddenly sounded from the fog. After that, the fog retreated, and a sky full of sand enveloped Deste City. Above the sand were dense figures that seemed like sand sculptures. As far as the eye could see, there were hundreds of thousands of them, and they were like divine artifacts from the nine heavens. They were extremely dignified. ¡°Sha Chen!¡± Although more than two hundred years had passed, Liu Qingbai still instantly recognized the colossal sand sculpture that was the leader of the other sand sculptures. One had to know that more than two hundred years ago, this colossal sand sculpture had defeated five Supreme Stage experts by itself. One of them was Liu Qingbai. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in more than 200 years. I didn¡¯t expect you to have already advanced to the Legendary Stage. Interesting.¡± The colossal sand sculpture¡¯s tone was cold, its voice echoing for hundreds of kilometers, piercing through gold and splitting stone. Chapter 146 - Your Emperor Is Back!

Chapter 146: Your Emperor Is Back!

¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have sessfully advanced to the Legendary Stage after two hundred years. Interesting.¡± The colossal sand sculpture looked down at Liu Qingbai from above. A pair of wings spread out on its back, covering the sky and sun. The entire body of this colossal sand sculpture was molded from sand. It was thousands of feet tall, and with every move it made, wind and clouds surged. It looked exceptionally impressive, like a god. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to break free from the seal so quickly and escape.¡± Liu Qingbai swept his eyes over and heaved a sigh of relief when he realized that the colossal sand sculpture was only Legendary Stage expert. ¡°Hmph, if it weren¡¯t for that nosy fellow, you all would have died long ago.¡± The sculpture said coldly, ¡°But this time, no one will interfere. No one can save you anymore.¡± ¡°You think you can do it alone?¡± Liu Qingbai sneered. ¡°If it was more than two hundred years ago, perhaps I would be far from being your match. But now, are you sure you can still defeat me?¡± Liu Qingbai had run Deste City for more than two hundred years, and the Great City Barrier Formation was only the first line of defense. There were still many methods that he had yet to use. There were even some methods that were kept secret that only he knew about. If there were two Legendary Stage experts present, Liu Qingbai might choose to avoid them temporarily. However, there was only one colossal sand sculpture and Liu Qingbai did not think that he would lose. Even if he could not win in the end, he could still escape unscathed. ¡°How shameless!¡± The colossal sand sculpture let out a furious roar that pierced through gold and cracked stone, as if it wanted to tear Liu Qingbai apart. One had to know that more than two hundred years ago, this sand sculpture had once fought five enemies alone and defeated Liu Qingbai. How could he tolerate the other party¡¯s contemptuous attitude now? Chi! As thest word fell, sand and dust suddenly rose up in a 50-kilometer radius. It swept over like a wave, as if it wanted to drown the entire Deste City. ¡°Child¡¯s y.¡± A vast aura rose from Liu Qingbai¡¯s body and soared into the sky. Then, boundless spirit energy instantly swept out, forcefully dissipating the sand and dust that filled the sky! Immediately after, Liu Qingbai stomped his foot lightly. Countless runes appeared and revolved around him continuously. It was dazzling and iparably gorgeous. ¡°It¡¯s my turn now.¡± Liu Qingbai¡¯s expression was grave. He pointed his finger and the runes around his body immediately turned into a stream of light that shot towards the sand sculpture. The colossal sand sculpture was fearless as it punched out, choosing to sh head-on with the rune stream of light. Boom! With a loud bang, the runes dissipated, and the fist of the colossal sand sculpture exploded, scattering in the air. ¡°Mighty City Lord!¡± Seeing this, the cultivators in Deste City immediately shouted in unison, their faces filled with excitement. However, some of the cultivators who knew about the Sand Race had grim expressions, knowing that things were not going to be simple. As expected, in the next moment, countless sand and dust gathered and condensed into a fist for the sand sculpture again. In the blink of an eye, it returned to normal. ¡°Even if you have already advanced to the Legendary Stage, it¡¯s still impossible for you to defeat me in the Outer Realm Desert.¡± The sculptureughed. ¡°Is that so?¡± Liu Qingbai suddenly flew out, and more runes appeared beside him as he rushed towards the sculpture. ¡°Good timing!¡± The sand sculpture advanced instead of retreating and instantly shed with Liu Qingbai. In front of the thousand-foot-tall sand sculpture, Liu Qingbai seemed extremely small, as if he would be killed from a single p. But when they really fought, he was not at a disadvantage at all, he even suppressed the sand sculpture. The sculpture was iparably shocked. Was this guy really the same human it had looked down on more than 200 years ago? How could he have be so powerful? Moreover, the sand sculpture noticed that Liu Qingbai¡¯s runes actually contained an indescribable ability. In the beginning, it didn¡¯t understand what use this ability had, but it quickly realized that it was making its ¡°injuries¡± heal slower! ¡°Dammit! What kind of rune is this?!¡± The colossal sand sculpture had always lived in the Outer Realm Desert and knew very little about runes. Now that it had been sealed for more than two hundred years, how could it have predicted Liu Qingbai to have such a strange rune? In fact, Liu Qingbai had prepared this set of runes specifically for the Sand Race. However, he had not expected it to be used so soon. Bang! The right arm of the colossal sand sculpture exploded, but this time, it did not recover as quickly as before. ¡°Looks like the runes are working.¡± After calming the surging spirit energy in his body, Liu Qingbai smiled. Under normal circumstances, he would definitely not be a match for the colossal sand sculpture in the Outer Realm Desert. However, with this rune, the recovery ability of the sand sculpture would be greatly reduced. This was also the reason why Liu Qingbai was so confident. ¡°It looks like I underestimated you.¡± The colossal sand sculpture retreated repeatedly. At this moment, many ¡°wounds¡± had appeared on its huge body, and it was full of potholes. Even one of its wings had been broken. If this continued, Liu Qingbai would destroy itpletely sooner orter. ¡°But haven¡¯t you noticed any changes around us?¡± The sculpture said sinisterly. Hearing this, Liu Qingbai realized that the dense fog that had retreated had appeared again at some point in time and had turned from white to blood! ¡°What happened?¡± Liu Qingbai immediately gave up on chasing and retreated to Deste City to avoid being ambushed. After all, thisyer of fog was too strange. ¡°Hahaha, while you were fighting me, the surrounding thousand kilometers had already been covered by the Blood Sacrifice Formation. In less than 15 minutes, all of you will die!¡± The statue cried out excitedly as if it had gone crazy. ¡°Blood Sacrifice Formation?¡± Liu Qingbai was stunned for a moment before he seemed to realize something and shouted in surprise, ¡°You guys want to revive the Sand Emperor?!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, not only Liu Qingbai, but even the expressions of all the cultivators who had heard of the Sand Race changed drastically. Blood Sacrifice Formation was an extremely sinister formation. It could use living beings as sacrifices to revive people who had yet to diepletely. The colossal sand sculpture did not hesitate to use itself as bait to attract Liu Qingbai¡¯s attention. It was clearly trying to revive an extremely important figure. In the entire Sand Race, perhaps only the Sand Emperor had the qualifications to be revived in such a way. The problem was, didn¡¯t the Sand Emperor die more than two hundred years ago? ¡°Could it be that the Sand Emperor isn¡¯t dead?¡± Liu Qingbai¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Hehe, in this Outer Realm Desert, how could His Majesty, the Sand Emperor, die so easily?¡± The sand sculpture sneered and said, ¡°He had only exhausted his vitality and had temporarily fallen into a deep sleep. As long as we sacrifice all of you, His Majesty will be able to return!¡± The reason why there was no one in the towns and viges Qin Jue and Su Yan passed by was because they had been captured by the Sand Race and were used as sacrifices. Now, they were finally about to attack Deste City! Right at this moment, ripples suddenly appeared in the blood-red fog. A figure with scarlet eyes and enveloped in sand flew out, his entire body emitting a terrifying aura. He was a Legendary Stage expert. ¡°Sand Race¡¯s First Elder, Sha Man!¡± Liu Qingbai¡¯s face darkened. Originally, Liu Qingbai thought that this elder had died in the seal when he did not see him. He did not expect that he had been hiding in the distance and setting up the Blood Sacrifice Formation. Sha Man did not even look at Liu Qingbai as it shouted excitedly, ¡°Get ready, Outer Realm Desert, your emperor is back!¡± In an instant, the blood mist soared! Chapter 147 - Your Emperor Is Gone Again!

Chapter 147: Your Emperor Is Gone Again!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Get ready, Outer Realm Desert, your emperor is back!¡± Sha Man shouted towards the sky with a solemn posture, like a devout believer. In an instant, the blood mist that spread outside the Deste City soared, quickly enveloping the sky within a 500-kilometer radius like a dark cloud. Everyone could feel their heart beating faster due to the blood mist! At this moment, the person who was most shocked was none other than Liu Qingbai. He had never expected the Sand Emperor to still be alive and had only fallen asleep all these years! No wonder the colossal sand sculpture had been so confident the entire time. Once the Sand Emperor was revived, even if the variousrge ns joined forces, they would definitely lose. After more than two hundred years of being sealed, the Sand Race¡¯s strength had greatly decreased. Many of the older generation Legendary Stage experts had also lost their lifespans and died in the seal. However, even if only the Sand Emperor was left, he alone would be enough to destroy Deste City and the variousrge ns.. This was the difference between the Saint Stage and the Legendary Stage. Rumble! Seeing the blood-colored fog sweeping over, Liu Qingbai gritted his teeth and circted his spirit energy in an attempt to block it. Unfortunately, in front of the Blood Sacrifice Formation, Liu Qingbai¡¯s spirit energy was like a mayfly trying to shake a tree. It barely did anything. The Sand Race¡¯s First Elder, Sha Man, who was controlling the Blood Sacrifice Formation, had already been at the peak of the Legendary Stage more than two hundred years ago. Even if he had not made any progress in the past two hundred years, Liu Qingbai was still no match for him with Sha Man¡¯s current cultivation. ¡°Long live His Majesty the Sand Emperor!¡± Above the sandstorm, hundreds of thousands of Sand Race soldiers shouted in unison, their voices echoing through the sky as they prepared to wee their emperor. ¡°Long live His Majesty the Sand Emperor!¡± The colossal sand sculpture waved its remaining left arm and shouted. Witnessing this scene, although some cultivators still did not understand what was going on, they were shocked by the scene in front of them and shivered in fear. At this moment, the originally expanding blood fog suddenly stopped less than a hundred meters from Deste City. It was as if it had hit an invisible wall and could no longer advance. ¡°What happened?¡± Sha Man was stunned. No matter how he controlled it, the blood fog did not move at all. It was unbelievable. Of course, the blood mist couldn¡¯t enter the range of Deste City because Qin Jue had set up a barrier outside the city. ¡°So this is the Sand Race? Doesn¡¯t seem to be anything special about them.¡± Qin Jue yawned and saidzily. He was sleeping just now and was woken up by the battle between the colossal sand sculpture and Liu Qingbai. He was rather impatient and happened to look up when he saw the bloody mist sweeping over, so he casually set up a barrier to iste it. ¡°Master, what¡¯s that? It¡¯s so terrifying.¡± Yun Xi curled up in Qin Jue¡¯s arms and pointed at the bloody mist in the distant sky, her small face full of fear. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t get close.¡± Qin Jue rubbed Yun Xi¡¯s head and said indifferently. This barrier couldn¡¯t be touched in any way and was indestructible. Furthermore, it only isted the array formation. Even if the Sha Man broke through at this moment and stepped into the Saint Stage, it was still impossible for it to get the blood mist to pass through the barrier. However, Qin Jue was in no hurry to interfere, because he sensed several unusual auras in Deste City. ¡°What happened? What did you do?¡± After a long while, Sha Man lowered his head and looked at Liu Qingbai, his scarlet eyes filled with shock. This Blood Sacrifice Formation had already absorbed the blood qi of tens of thousands of living beings. Even a Legendary Stage expert would be helpless against it. How did Liu Qingbai do it? Liu Qingbai was equally dumbfounded. He was just as clueless! However, now was not the time to consider this. Since the blood mist could not enter Deste City, it meant that the Sand Emperor could not be revived for the time being! ¡°Looks like your emperor is gone again.¡± Liu Qingbai grinned and raised his voice. ¡°Everyone! Since you¡¯ve arrived,e out and show yourselves. Let¡¯s not drag this on for too long!¡± Everyone was stunned. Who was he talking to? Could there be other experts hidden in the Deste City? ¡°Hahaha, City Lord Liu, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to stop the Blood Sacrifice Formation. I¡¯m impressed.¡± Apanied by a heartyugh, two figures suddenly appeared on the battlefield. Their auras were vast and connected to the heavens and the earth. Both of these figures had shockingly attained the Legendary Stage. ¡°It¡¯s Father and the Grand Elder!¡± Ning Jie was overjoyed. ¡°Why are the Patriarch and the Grand Elder here?¡± Ning Kun was also very happy, but he was also very puzzled. He had only told Liu Qingbai about the Sand Race yesterday. Even Legendary Stage experts couldn¡¯t have arrived so quickly. ¡°Sand Race, your doomsday has arrived.¡± ¡°After losing the Sand Emperor, I want to see if the Sand Race can be as insufferably arrogant as they were two hundred years ago.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± As these words sounded, more and more Legendary Stage experts appeared and stood beside Liu Qingbai. ¡°Yue n, Li n, Mo n, Wei n¡­ Heavens, the Legendary Stage experts of the five great ns are all here!¡± Someone quickly recognized these experts and was dumbfounded. The so-called five great ns were the five most powerful factions in the Outer Realm Desert. Each n had more than two Legendary Stage experts, and there were more than ten of them in total. At this moment, all of them hade here to confront the Sand Race. The Sand Race, which originally had the absolute advantage, instantly became the weaker party. Even if this was the Outer Realm Desert, it was still impossible for Sha Man and the colossal sand sculpture to be a match against the ten of them. ¡°How is this possible? I clearly intercepted and killed all the cultivators who left the city.¡± The colossal sand sculpture said in disbelief. ¡°Hehe, idiot. I already left runes on the cultivators I sent out, allowing me to know instantly when they died.¡± Liu Qingbai mocked, ¡°After realizing that you guys were only sealed and not destroyed two hundred years ago, I set up several teleportation arrays in the Deste City. As soon as you appear, I can immediately inform the five great ns and get backup!¡± In order to prevent this secret from being leaked, Liu Qingbai had never told anyone about this and even kept Vice City Lord Zhu You in the dark. Otherwise, why would he dare to fight the colossal sand sculpture head-on? After hearing Liu Qingbai¡¯s description, Ning Kun finally understood why the Patriarch and the Grand Elder could arrive in such a short time. Seeing that the Blood Sacrifice Formation could not enter Deste City, Sha Man could only grit his teeth and order, ¡°Retreat!¡± Although they had hundreds of thousands of sand sculpture warriors, these warriors were simply not worth mentioning in front of the ten Legendary Stage experts. If the Sand Emperor could not be revived, everything would be in vain. ¡°You want to run?¡± The five patriarchs looked at each other and immediately split into different directions, surrounding the colossal sand sculpture and the Sha Man, cutting off the routes they would retreat from. ¡°This time, we willpletely destroy the Sand Race!¡± After these experts received Liu Qingbai¡¯s notice, they rushed over without hesitation. After all, if they did not eliminate the Sand Race, there would always be a hidden danger lurking around in the Outer Realm Desert. ¡°Damn it!¡± Sha Man¡¯s eyes were cold. If they all died here, then the Sand Race would really be done for. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, Sha Man waved his hand and the bloody mist that had originally enveloped the sky actually swept back, pouncing on the hundreds of thousands of Sand Race soldiers! ¡°I can only sacrifice you guys.¡± Chapter 148 - Sand Emperor

Chapter 148: Sand Emperor

¡°Ah!¡± Miserable screams echoed out. Under the corrosion of the bloody fog, these Sand Race soldiers were unable to resist at all. They were quickly devoured and melted, turning into vitality that fused into the bloody fog. They couldn¡¯t even escape. They never expected that the First Elder would actually sacrifice them! ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡± The colossal sand sculpture was equally shocked and in disbelief. ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s their honor to be used as a sacrifice to revive His Majesty.¡± Sha Man¡¯s tone was cold, and he had no intention of stopping. It had to be known that many of these Sand Race soldiers were his own descendants. The bloody mist was like a ck hole as it devoured one Sand Race soldier after another at an iparably fast speed. In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of Sand Race soldiers had been reduced to offerings. ¡°Not good, stop him!¡± Seeing this, how could the Legendary Stage experts not understand what was going on? They hurriedly circted their spirit energy and attacked Sha Man in an attempt to interrupt him. Unexpectedly, Sha Man¡¯s figure shed, and he actually escaped into the blood fog and disappeared. The Legendary Stage experts of the five great ns were about to give chase when they were stopped by Liu Qingbai. ¡°Don¡¯t go in. Thisyer of fog is too strange. Your spirit senses and ocr techniques will lose their effect inside. If even you guys are used as sacrifices, we will really be done for.¡± Hearing this, everyone¡¯s expressions turned slightly cold. Thisyer of fog could actually iste spirit sense and ocr techniques? At their level, spirit sense was often the most important thing in battle. It had even reced their eyes in certain aspects. If one¡¯s spirit sense and ocr technique were isted at the same time, it would be equivalent to bing blind. Therefore, rashly entering the fog was no different from being trampled on. ¡°Damn it, what should we do then?¡± Patriarch Ning said anxiously. If the Sand Emperor sessfully revived, no one here would be able to escape. Originally, they thought that by blocking the Blood Sacrifice Formation outside the Deste City, they would be able to stop the Sand Emperor from being revived. Who would have thought that this Sha Man would be so crazy as to sacrifice his own people? Once hundreds of thousands of Sand Race soldiers were sacrificed, the Sand Emperor would very likely be revived! ¡°I remember that Patriarch Mo has extremely high attainments in array formations. Can you see the weakness of this Blood Sacrifice Formation?¡± Liu Qingbai pondered. ¡°Heh, City Lord Liu thinks too highly of me. Not only has this Blood Sacrifice Formation already taken shape, but it has also devoured at least tens of thousands of living beings. With my current cultivation, it will take at least half a day for me to discover its weakness. By then, it will probably be toote.¡± The patriarch of the Mo Family sighed. As more and more Sand Race soldiers were devoured, the blood-red fog became even thicker, almost turning into a sea of blood. At this rate, it would probably only take 15 minutes for the Sand Emperor to be revived. For a moment, the dozen or so Legendary Stage experts stared at each other helplessly. ¡°Quick, protect those Sand Race soldiers!¡± At this moment, the Patriarch Li, who had been silent all this while, suddenly attacked. He waved his spirit energy in an attempt to save the Sand Race soldiers who had been engulfed by the bloody mist. It couldn¡¯t be helped. At the moment, this should be the most effective method. Although the Sand Race was their enemy, this was the only way to prevent the Sand Emperor from being revived. Seeing this, the others looked at each other and hesitated for a moment. In the end, they could only choose to momentarily protect their enemies. However, why would Sha Man let them do as they wished? ¡°Get lost!¡± Sha Man, who was hidden in the bloody mist, waved his hand, and the bloody mist that filled the sky immediately swept towards everyone. Although the blood mist could not approach Deste City, it did not mean that it could not affect the people who had left the city. Hu! The air was torn apart and showed signs of distortion. Liu Qingbai and the others had no choice but to temporarily retreat. The eleven Legendary Stage experts were actually all put into a sorry state just because of Sha Man¡¯s Blood Sacrifice Formation¡­ ¡°We can¡¯t dy any longer!¡± Patriarch Yue shouted angrily as powerful spirit energy immediately erupted from his body. He wanted to forcefully charge into the bloody mist and stop Sha Man. However, the blood fog suddenly shrank on its own without any warning. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, it condensed into a ball that was beating like a heart. In that moment, an indescribably terrifying aura was waking up! ¡°This¡­¡± Everyone was stunned. Only then did they suddenly realize that the hundreds of thousands of Sand Race soldiers had all been devoured! ¡°How could it be so fast!¡± Liu Qingbai¡¯s face instantly turned as pale as paper. ¡°It seeded!¡± Sha Man shouted excitedly, ¡°Wee back, Your Majesty!¡± Even he did not expect it to bepleted so quickly. The colossal sand sculpture below was stunned for a moment before it immediately chimed in, ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡± Rumble! In the next moment, the blood ball exploded and spread out like a wave. Whether it was Sha Man, Liu Qingbai, or the others, they were all pushed back by this force and trembled slightly. When the bloody mistpletely dissipated, a figure in golden armor and holding a spear appeared in the air. He did not look tall, but he gave off an indescribable pressure. Some cultivators with lower cultivation even found it difficult to breathe when he appeared. ¡°Ah, I have forgotten what it feels like to breathe¡­¡± The golden-armored figure took a deep breath as wind and clouds surged, as if he wanted to swallow the entire world into his stomach. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± After calming down, Sha Man carefully stepped forward with an extremely respectful attitude. ¡°Hmm? So it¡¯s Little Man. Were you the one who revived me?¡± The Sand Emperor nced at him and asked. As the Sand Race¡¯s First Elder, Sha Man¡¯s status in the Sand Race was extremely high and he was well respected. However, in front of the Sand Emperor, this peak Legendary Stage expert was as obedient as a child. ¡°Yes.¡± After a pause, the Sand Race First Elder continued, ¡°However¡­ because of a few humans, I had no choice but to use our own people as sacrifices to revive His Majesty¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± The Sand Emperor did not care. As long as he could be revived, it did not matter how many of his men were sacrificed. ¡°How long has it been since I fell asleep?¡± The Sand Emperor said indifferently as if he did not see Liu Qingbai and the others in the distance. ¡°Two hundred and fifty-six years.¡± ¡°Has it been so long?¡± The Sand Emperor said meaningfully, ¡°What about that Saint Stage human?¡± ¡°ording to the investigation, he never appeared again after sealing us.¡± ¡°What a pity. I wanted his head as a token of celebration for my revival.¡± At this point, the Sand Emperor stretched his body, and his aura rose steadily. Many low-level cultivators immediately could not withstand this spirit pressure and knelt on the ground. Everyone below the Saint Stage was as weak as an ant. Just spirit pressure alone could suppress all living beings below the Supreme Stage! ¡°But there are a few familiar faces here.¡± The Sand Emperor slowly turned around and looked at Liu Qingbai and the others. At the same time, his domain fell from the sky and covered the earth. In an instant, the eleven Legendary Stage experts were all frozen in ce, unable to control their bodies. This Sand Race emperor was even stronger than two hundred years ago! ¡°Let¡¯s deal with these annoying fellows first.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Sand Emperor stabbed out with his spear. Countless grains of sand gathered over and transformed into a sharp light that shot towards Liu Qingbai and the others, enveloping Deste City as well! At this moment, the Sand Emperor had yet to realize that he was making a stupid mistake¡­ Chapter 149 - One Palm

Chapter 149: One Palm

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Rip!¡± The sharp edge condensed from countless grains of sand swept across the sky and shot towards Liu Qingbai and the others. Wherever it passed, sharp sonic booms sounded. Even space was slightly distorted, as if it would shatter at any moment. ¡°Uh¡­ I can¡¯t move.¡± Liu Qingbai and the others all had pale faces. They were unable to break free from the Sand Emperor¡¯s domain and could only watch as the sharp light shot over. Not only could this sharp light kill them, but it could even destroy the Deste City behind them! The might of a Saint Stage attack was as deep as an abyss! Just as the sharp light was about to pass through the eleven Legendary Stage experts andnd in Deste City, a strange scene suddenly appeared. Just like the blood-red fog before, the originally unstoppable sharp light suddenly froze in ce, as if it was blocked by an invisible wall and could not advance an inch further.. At this moment, the sharp light was less than ten meters away from hitting Liu Qingbai and the others. Hu. The violent wind blew all their hair back and made their clothes flutter in the wind. At the moment, they were unable to fully open their eyes. Fortunately, they were still alive. After a while, Patriarch Mo gulped and said bitterly, ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± After a moment of silence, everyone looked at Liu Qingbai. After all, this was Deste City. If there was anything strange happening, Liu Qingbai should be the one with an exnation. Moreover, this scene was too simr to the scene of the Blood Barrier Formation just now, so the first person they thought of was Liu Qingbai. Facing everyone¡¯s puzzled gazes, Liu Qingbai also revealed a dumbfounded look, as if to say that he was equally as confused. From the moment the Blood Sacrifice Formation was isted outside the Deste City, he had been confused. However, because he was facing a powerful enemy then, he did not have the time to think too much about it. Now that the same situation had urred, Liu Qingbai was even more at a loss than the others. If he could resolve the means of a Saint Stage expert, would he still be holed up here as the City Lord of Deste City? He would have long ruled over all the nearby factions! ¡°As expected of City Lord Liu, who is proficient in all kinds of runes. You must have set up many runes in the surroundings.¡± The Ning n Grand Elder sighed. ¡°Yeah, but why can¡¯t we see these runes?¡± The Li n Patriarch chimed in. ¡°Tch, if we were able to see the runes, would it still be able to stop the Sand Emperor¡¯s attack?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Liu Qingbai :¡±¡­¡± Can you all stop offering your own exnations!? I don¡¯t want to be targeted by the Sand Emperor! In the distance, the Sand Emperor, who was hidden under the golden armor, frowned and said coldly, ¡°Who¡¯s doing this? Come out!¡± He naturally did not think that Liu Qingbai was the one who had blocked his attack. The difference between the two could be said to be like the difference between heaven and earth. Even if Liu Qingbai had grasped the most powerful rune of the Spirit Central World, he would still be no different from an ant in his eyes, someone who could be killed with a casual strike. Hearing this, the experts of the five great ns finally realized that there was someone else! No wonder they couldn¡¯t see runes. Right at this moment, a handsome youth in snow-white clothes suddenly flew out from Deste City. The young man held a wine pot in his hand, and a palm-sized loli sat on his shoulder. He lightlynded on the Sand Emperor¡¯s sharp light and stomped his foot. Suddenly, it started exploding inch by inch, as if it had never existed. After doing this, the youth took a sip of wine and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re Azir?¡± ¡°Azir? What Azir?¡± Although the Sand Emperor didn¡¯t sense any spirit energy fluctuations from Qin Jue¡¯s body, based on what Qin Jue just did, he could still tell that this was the man responsible for stopping his attack. ¡°It¡¯s him?¡± Liu Qingbai was rather stunned when she saw Qin Jue. ¡°City Lord Liu knows this person?¡± Patriarch Ning couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Uh¡­ no.¡± After hesitating for a few breaths, Liu Qingbai said hesitantly, ¡°I think he¡¯s an acquaintance of your son.¡± Patriarch Ning: ¡°???¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, Little Jie brought him here.¡± ¡°Little Jie?¡± The patriarch of the Ning n was stunned for a moment before recalling his third son, who had average talent but liked to read. Because his cultivation was low, the patriarch of the Ning n had never paid him much attention. How could that son be an acquaintance of this super expert who could block the attack of the Sand Emperor? ¡°It¡¯s quite simple, actually. The heavens must have sent another godly person to save us.¡± Patriarch Yue said excitedly. This scene was extremely simr to what happened two hundred years ago. Back then, when they were in a desperate situation, a super expert suddenly stood out and turned the situation around. However, the super expert who saved them more than two hundred years ago was a middle-aged man, and now, it was a youth. At the same time, Ning Jie was also shocked. He could hardly believe his eyes. ¡°Uncle Kun, am I hallucinating? I think I just saw Brother Qin.¡± Ning Jie rubbed his eyes and said in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. That¡¯s indeed Qin Jue.¡± Because Qin Jue¡¯s temperament was too extraordinary, Ning Kun clearly remembered this name. ¡°How could this be? Brother Qin could actually neutralize the attack of the Sand Emperor. Could he be a Saint Stage expert?¡± Ning Jie found it ridiculous. No matter how one looked at it, Qin Jue didn¡¯t look like an old monster. He was even younger than him. So how could he be a Saint Stage expert? Suddenly, Ning Jie seemed to remember something as his mouth gaped open. ¡°Could it be that the expert who saved us yesterday¡­ was that Brother Qin?¡± Yesterday, they had encountered the ck vortex storm and had expected to suffer heavy losses. Unexpectedly, the ck vortex storm was suddenly scattered by a powerful spirit energy. At that time, they all thought that a passing expert had saved them. Now it seemed that the expert was very likely Qin Jue! If that was the case, it would make sense. ¡°I think so.¡± Ning Kun nodded with aplicated expression. If not for the fact that the truth was right in front of them, they would not have believed it. ¡­ ¡°Since you¡¯re not Azir, you can die.¡± Pursing his lips, Qin Jue pped down. He had no interest in talking nonsense with an idiot. ¡°Heh, stupid humans¡­¡± The Sand Emperor sneered and was about to say something when he suddenly realized that something was wrong and suddenly raised his head. A golden palm that blotted out the sky had appeared at some point in time and was now falling towards the Sand Emperor, unstoppable! ¡°Break!¡± The Sand Emperor shouted angrily and took out his spear. He brought up the sand within a thousand kilometers and turned into a sharp de that faced the golden palm. Rumble! Finally, the golden palm collided with the sand de, creating an intense tremor. Waves of energy spread out like waves, sweeping through the world. In the next moment, the golden palm crushed the sand de as if it was a de of grass and smashed heavily onto the Sand Emperor! Not only that, but the golden palm covered an extremely wide area. Whether it was the Sand Race¡¯s First Elder or the colossal sand sculpture, they were all pped into the ground by this palm! Bang! The ground shook, and countless cracks spread out, forming a huge pit. Now that the Sand Emperor¡¯s Domain had been broken, Liu Qingbai and the others hurriedly retreated, afraid of being affected. When the sand and dust dissipated, a handprint that was thousands of meters in diameter appeared on the ground. It was bottomless, and the entire world returned to calm. Chapter 150 - Gone For Good This Time

Chapter 150: Gone For Good This Time

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the Outer Realm Desert, the sun hung on the horizon, and the air seemed very dry. At this moment, Deste City was absolutely silent. This was especially true for the experts of the five great ns and Liu Qingbai. They were no longer shocked but werepletely stunned! It wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t seen Saint Stage experts fight each other before¡­ More than two hundred years ago, that mysterious expert suddenly descended and began a shocking battle with the Sand Emperor. The battle swept through the entire Outer Realm Desert, causing the sky to darken and the sun and moon to dim. Many high-level cultivators had witnessed the fight with their own eyes. The reason why Liu Qingbai was able to step into the Legendary Stage was also because he hadprehended his ¡°Martial Dao¡± from that battle. He then entered seclusion for several years and broke through in one go, sessfully advancing to the Legendary Stage. However¡­ that battlested for three days and three nights.. But this battle¡­ Instantly pped to death? Are you kidding me? Everyone looked at each other with disbelief. p! Patriarch Mo punched himself and grimaced in pain. ¡°Hiss, I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m not dreaming.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Indeed, it wasn¡¯t a dream. The question was, how did he do it? His opponent was a genuine Saint Stage expert! Moreover, the current Sand Emperor had clearly gotten stronger after being sealed for two hundred years. In addition, this was the Outer Realm Desert, so the Sand Emperor¡¯sbat strength would have increased by at least thirty percent. Could it be that Qin Jue was a Grand Saint Stage expert? Chi! Before everyone could figure it out, a sand pir suddenly rose from the bottomless palm print and shot into the sky, scattering like a fountain. And in the sand pir stood a figure. It was the Sand Emperor! He wasn¡¯t dead! However, the Sand Emperor looked rather miserable at this moment. The golden armor was cracked with dense lines that peeled off from its body. His spear had also broken into two and lost its luster. Clearly, even if he wasn¡¯t dead, the damage this palm dealt to him was absolutely significant. But the strange thing was that not only did the aura of the Sand Emperor not weaken, but it had somehow be stronger. As for the Sand Race¡¯s First Elder and the colossal sand sculpture, they weren¡¯t so lucky. They were directly turned to ashes by this palm strike and were deader than dead. ¡°Mm? He¡¯s actually not dead.¡± Qin Jue was slightly surprised. The power of his palm could definitely kill any Saint Stage expert. Could it be that the Sand Emperor was not a Saint Stage expert but a Grand Saint Stage expert? Thinking of this, a golden light shed in Qin Jue¡¯s eyes before he frowned. ¡°Strange, he¡¯s clearly only at the Saint Stage.¡± The Sand Emperor didn¡¯t care about any of this. He casually threw away his spear and said coldly, ¡°Human, you have angered me.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Outer Realm Desert suddenly shook violently, raising a sky full of sand. Several ck vortex storms quickly condensed and swept towards Qin Jue from all directions. In this Outer Realm Desert, the Sand Emperor was a godlike existence. As long as he wanted to, he could create a ck vortex storm anywhere and at any time. Seeing this, Qin Jue flicked his finger lightly, and the newly formed ck vortex storm immediately exploded with a bang and dissipated with the wind. Immediately after, Qin Jue slowly raised his arm, and another golden palm fell from the sky. The Sand Emperor didn¡¯t even have the time to dodge before it was pped to the ground again. Boom! Under the astonished gazes of Liu Qingbai and the others, a second handprint appeared on the ground, covering an evenrger area than before. ¡°He should be dead this time.¡± Qin Jue drank a mouthful of wine and muttered to himself. ¡°No, he¡¯s not dead yet!¡± Liu Qingbai screamed. Sand condensed and instantly turned into a colossal figure thousands of feet tall. It stood tall and upright as a terrifying pressure spread out. Even Liu Qingbai and the others found it difficult to breathe. ¡°Saint Body!¡± Everyone was shocked. As everyone knew, the Saint Body was the most powerful technique of any Saint Stage expert. Since the Sand Emperor had used this technique, it meant that he was really going all out. Boom! Another golden palm fell, and the Saint Body shattered with a bang. A third handprint shockingly appeared on the ground. Everyone :¡±¡­¡± Even the Saint Body of the Sand Emperor was destroyed instantly. Just what stage was this youth at? However, soon, the Saint Body condensed again, with an aura that was no weaker than before. In short, no matter how Qin Jue attacked, the Sand Emperor couldn¡¯t be ttened or smashed. In less than ten minutes, the ground had been destroyed beyond recognition, but the Sand Emperor was still in perfect condition. ¡°Hahaha! Even though I was asleep for the past two hundred years, my spirit energy was still able to infiltrate this area. So long as I¡¯m in the Outer Realm Desert, no one can kill me!¡± The Sand Emperor looked down at Qin Jue and said coldly, ¡°So what if your strength is above mine? If this continues, you will sooner orter be killed by me.¡± At this point, even an idiot could tell that Qin Jue was far stronger than the Sand Emperor and had even reached the Grand Saint Stage. However, the Sand Emperor was not afraid because he had an immortal body. He would not die anyway. At this point, Qin Jue finally understood what was going on. It was because of this sand. This was actually not the first time Qin Jue had encountered such a situation. Back in the Wuji Mystic Realm, the Wuji Saint was the same and had fused with the Wuji Mystic Realm. Which was why Qin Jue directly destroyed the Wuji Mystic Realm and captured the Wuji Saint¡¯s Essence Soul alive. Of course, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t exactly destroy the Outer Realm Desert. But to kill the Sand Emperor, he also didn¡¯t really need to¡­ ¡°Since I can¡¯t destroy your body, what if I destroy your Essence Soul?¡± Qin Jue grinned, revealing a ¡°friendly¡± smile. Hearing this, the thousand-foot-tall Sand Emperor could not help but shudder. ¡°What do you n on doing?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Qin Jue motioned with his finger and the void shattered. The huge Saint Body of the Sand Emperor was instantly cut into countless pieces. Then Qin Jue motioned with his hand, and one of the pieces immediately flew towards him. ¡°No! What are you doing?!¡± The palm-sized piece of sand seemed to have a life of its own as the voice contained inside it screamed in fear. However, no matter how the Sand Emperor struggled, he could only obediently fall into Qin Jue¡¯s hand. Without the Sand Emperor¡¯s control, the rest of the sand immediately fell from the sky, making popping sounds. ¡°Is this your Essence Soul?¡± Qin Jue said with interest. In his hand, the sand had already dissipated, revealing an illusory figure that was more than two fingers tall and looked like a chicken. Apart from the Sand Emperor, who else could it be? ¡°How¡­ How did you find my Essence Soul?¡± The Sand Emperor said in disbelief as he tried to use his spirit energy to escape. Unfortunately, even a Great Sage wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from Qin Jue, let alone a Saint Stage expert. ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to tell you that.¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t kill me. I can be your servant¡­¡± The Sand Emperor had never expected that he would encounter such a powerful human the moment he was revived! Two hundred years ago, he had finally advanced to the Saint Stage with great difficulty and was prepared to expand his territory and annex the surrounding forces. In the end, he was killed by a passing human and fell into a deep sleep. Two hundred yearster, he thought that he had fused with the Outer Realm Desert and would never die again. In the end, an even more terrifying human had appeared! What terrible luck! ¡°No need. You¡¯re too weak.¡± Qin Jue was expressionless. He lightly clenched his five fingers and directly crushed the Sand Emperor¡¯s Essence Soul. The Sand Race Emperor was gone for good this time. Chapter 151 - Why Should I Explain It to You?

Chapter 151: Why Should I Exin It to You?

With the destruction of the Sand Emperor¡¯s body and soul, the cmity that was about to befall everyone had finally ended. The Sand Race, which had existed in the Outer Realm Desert for more than ten thousand years, had alsopletely disappeared from this world. No one expected Qin Jue to be this strong. At this moment, in the eyes of Liu Qingbai and the others, Qin Jue was no longer just a Saint Stage expert, but a Grand Saint Stage expert! As for Qin Jue, he had nned to leave today, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t stay for long. Almost right after killing the Sand Emperor, he directly teleported out of the Outer Realm Desert with Yun Xi and Su Yan, leaving behind countless dazed faces outside the Deste City. ¡­ At the same time, outside the Outer Realm Desert, the figures of Qin Jue and Su Yan silently appeared. In front of them was a field of green mountains and clear water. All kinds of strange flowers and herbs were quietly nted there, emitting a faint spirit qi, forming a sharp contrast with the endless desert behind them. From above, it looked as if the two biomes had been forcefully severed, forming a scene of splitting. Of course, Qin Jue didn¡¯t go back the way he came. They were now in another direction outside the desert. It was also the route he had originally nned to take to return to the Southern Land. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this ce to be like this.¡± Qin Jue was rather surprised. ¡°Senior, there seems to be a Spirit Gathering Formation here.¡± Su Yan reminded. ¡°Spirit Gathering Formation?¡± Qin Jue was stunned. Could there be people living here? As they were thinking, a figure suddenly flew over from the distant forest andnded in front of the two. ¡°Who are you? Why have you intruded into my residence?¡± The person had ck hair that draped over his shoulders, and his eyes emitted a green divine light. His skin was crystal clear, like the highest quality jade. He was so godlike and handsome that he could almostpare to Qin Jue. ¡°Is your name written here?¡± Qin Jue curled his lips. ¡°¡­¡± The person¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. He didn¡¯t expect Qin Jue to say such words and immediately said angrily, ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not interested in bickering with you. You better leave quickly, or don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± For some reason, Qin Jue felt that this person was somewhat familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere before, so he asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Hearing this, the person was stunned. What was going on? Why was this person suddenly asking for his name? What was this guy trying to do? ¡°Chen Beixuan.¡± After a moment of hesitation, the person said. Although he was very angry, he felt a strong threat from Qin Jue, so he didn¡¯t dare to rashly attack. ¡°!¡± Hearing this word, Qin Jue¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, revealing a startled expression. ¡°So it¡¯s you!¡± ¡°Do you know me?¡± Chen Beixuan was at a loss. He had been cultivating here for more than ten years and had never interacted with the outside world. How could anyone recognize him? ¡°So you¡¯re Chen Beixuan.¡± Su Yan was equally surprised. Su Yan knew about Chen Beixuan from the Stone Vige, but she didn¡¯t know about Chen Beixuan¡¯s other identity. ¡°Who exactly are you guys?!¡± Chen Beixuan hurriedly retreated and revealed a vignt expression. A powerful spirit energy fluctuation erupted from his body, revealing his peak Supreme Stage strength! It seemed like it would take at least a few decades for Shi Tian to take revenge. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re not hostile.¡± Qin Jue said truthfully, ¡°I just wanted to get to know you.¡± Although he knew that Shi Tian and Chen Beixuan had a life-and-death grudge, he didn¡¯t know what exactly happened between them as the old man had only told his side of the story. The old patriarch and Chen Beixuan were the only ones who knew what really happened. Even if what the old man told them was true, it had nothing to do with Qin Jue. Moreover, if he killed Chen Beixuan, who would Shi Tian seek revenge on in the future? Chen Beixuan was skeptical. ¡°You guys acted like you knew my name just now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of your name in the past. Seeing you today, you seem to live up to your reputation.¡± Qin Jue sized up Chen Beixuan and smiled. Compared to Li Qiye, Chen Beixuan was undoubtedly more handsome. Moreover, Chen Beixuan was unlike Li Qiye, who clearly had an aura of arroganceing from his body¡­ Chen Beixuan :¡±¡­¡± Why did he feel like something was wrong? ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Chen Beixuan took a deep breath and said coldly. ¡°Hehe, why should I, Qin Jue, exin anything to you?¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. ¡°???¡± Before Chen Beixuan could react, Qin Jue had already passed him and entered the forest. ¡°Stop right there, what are you doing?!¡± Chen Beixuan was furious. Just as he was about to attack, he suddenly realized that his entire body had be extremely heavy. It was as if he was shackled by chains and could not move at all. ¡°How could this be¡­¡± Chen Beixuan was shocked. He had never encountered such a situation before. ¡°I suggest you stay put.¡± After saying this, Su Yan immediately followed Qin Jue into the forest. At this point, even if Chen Beixuan was an idiot, he knew that the other party must have used some special method to hold him in ce. The question was, how did he do it? Chen Beixuan believed that he was invincible among his peers and could even fight a Legendary Stage expert. However, the other party was able to easily hold him in ce without having made a move the entire time. Could this person be a Saint Stage expert? Thinking of this, Chen Beixuan was secretly shocked. Could it be that a Saint Stage expert had actually heard of his name? What was going on? Could it be that someone was using his name to cause trouble everywhere outside? After an unknown period of time, the sky gradually darkened. The afterglow of the setting sun passed through thousands of kilometers and shone on Chen Beixuan, dying his clothes red. Finally, the power that bound him disappeared. Without any time to think, Chen Beixuan immediately rushed into the forest and saw a scene that made him want to cry. On the empty grasnd, Qin Jue had started a fire. He was using a Supreme Stage spirit artifact to roast arge piece of beast meat and was even humming a little tune. If Chen Beixuan was not mistaken, that fiend beast was the ¡°Phoenix Bird¡± he had kept as a pet for more than ten years! ¡°You¡­¡± Chen Beixuan opened his mouth but did not know what to say. ¡°You want to eat it too?¡± Seeing Chen Beixuan staring at the roasted meat, Qin Jue said generously. It wasn¡¯t that Qin Jue was deliberately trying to provoke Chen Beixuan, but he really didn¡¯t know that the fiend beast was actually Chen Beixuan¡¯s pet. ¡°¡­¡± Chen Beixuan gulped and said weakly, ¡°Can I?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± With that, Qin Jue casually tore off a piece and threw it to Chen Beixuan. ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± Chen Beixuan took the roasted meat with trembling fingers and took a bite with tears in his eyes. It would be a waste not to eat it! One had to know that he had spent arge amount of resources to nurture this Phoenix Bird, hoping that it would one day awaken its phoenix bloodline and be his mount. Unexpectedly, because of this fellow who had suddenly barged in, it had be roasted meat! When have I, Chen Beixuan, ever felt so aggrieved? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t beat Qin Jue, Chen Beixuan would have fought Qin Jue to the death long ago. ¡°Master, why is he crying as he eats? He¡¯s just like that fiend beast from before.¡± Yun Xi hugged a piece of beast meat with a mouth full of oil, full of confusion. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders and then seemed to realize something. He looked at Chen Beixuan and asked, ¡°Could this bird be your pet?¡± Chen Beixuan raised his tear-filled face and nodded heavily. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Would you believe me if I said I didn¡¯t do it on purpose? Chapter 152 - Parting

Chapter 152: Parting

Late at night, the moonlight shone down like thin veil silk covering the forest. In the darkness, Chen Beixuan opened his eyes. His eyes were blood-red as he looked at the sleeping Qin Jue not far away with a cold killing intent. ¡°Should I just kill him?¡± Chen Beixuan fell into deep thought. At this moment, everything waspletely silent. Qin Jue was lying on a rock sleeping, and Su Yan was also cultivating. It was obvious that the two of them wouldn¡¯t wake up for a while. It was the best time to make a move. Not only did Qin Jue barge into his residence, but he also roasted the phoenix that he had kept for more than ten years. How could Chen Beixuan tolerate this? However, his intuition told him that once he made a move, what awaited him was very likely death. After some thought, Chen Beixuan slowly stood up and silently walked towards Qin Jue. However, the closer he got to Qin Jue, the stronger his sense of death became. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly! ¡°How could this be?¡± Chen Beixuan was shocked. He was Chen Beixuan and had never been afraid of any opponent. How could he be so frightened by a youth?! Chen Beixuan believed that he was invincible among his peers. With his secret technique, as long as the sneak attacknded sessfully, even if the other party was at the Legendary Stage, his chances of winning would be as high as 70%! However, as Chen Beixuan raised his arm and was about to attack, the intense sense of danger finally reached its peak. His legs trembled and he almost knelt on the ground! Chen Beixuan took a deep breath and tried to calm down, but it was useless. He could not control his spirit energy and almost exploded. Too terrifying! In an instant, Chen Beixuan¡¯s expression changed continuously. Finally, he let out a turbid breath and turned around to return to his resting ce. He then sat cross-legged and continued to cultivate. Yes, he had given up. ¡°What realm is this person at? How can he be so terrifying?¡± Chen Beixuan was secretly shocked. It had to be known that Chen Beixuan¡¯s intuition had helped him escape from his enemies many times. However, Chen Beixuan never expected that Qin Jue could make him so afraid just by lying there and sleeping. It was simply inconceivable. When Chen Beixuan entered his cultivation state again, Qin Jue, who was lying not far away, suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at Chen Beixuan and then closed them again. If Chen Beixuan had really attacked him just now, then Chen Beixuan would have died before Shi Tian could take revenge. Although Qin Jue didn¡¯t want to be nosy, it didn¡¯t mean that he would pretend that nothing had happened when he was ambushed. However, from the looks of it, Chen Beixuan was indeed someone with the aura of a main character. He had sensed the danger in advance and stopped in time to save his life. Otherwise, just the bacsh alone would be enough to kill him. The next day, sunlight passed through the leaves and dotted the ground. Qin Jue stretchedzily and faintly woke up. At the same time, Chen Beixuan had also ended his cultivation and was sitting in his original spot with a depressed expression. He was rather sad. As the saying went: ¡°the more you try to resist your anger, the more angry you get¡±. After a night, Chen Beixuan suddenly felt extremely regretful. He felt that he should have done itst night. What if he seeded? ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Qin Jue said meaningfully. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Chen Beixuan shook his head. Chen Beixuan might have thought of ambushing Qin Jue when he was asleep, but when he was awake, especially after witnessing the Qin Jue¡¯s strength, Chen Beixuan absolutely didn¡¯t dare to. Qin Jue didn¡¯t ask further. How could he not tell what Chen Beixuan was thinking? He just couldn¡¯t be bothered to expose him. No matter what, this was still a person with the aura of a main character. Qin Jue still wanted to see the scene of him and Shi Tian fighting. ¡°Thank you for your ¡®hospitality.¡¯ We should go.¡± Qin Jue put Yun Xi on his shoulder and smiled. Hearing this, the corner of Chen Beixuan¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. He almost couldn¡¯t help but rush up to hit Qin Jue. In this half a month, Qin Jue had almost traveled half of the entire Sacred Land of the Central Continent. It was about time for him to return to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Otherwise, if too much time passed, who knew what would happen to the sect? He just didn¡¯t know if Bai Ye would still be alive when he returned. Would he have already been dismembered by Ye Yao and Yan Xi? Wait, there should be more than just those. Maybe even a dozen? Watching Qin Jue and Su Yan leave, Chen Beixuan secretly swore in his heart that he would one day be the most powerful person in the Spirit Central World. When that dayes, he will find Qin Jue and take revenge by eating Qin Jue¡¯s pet! ¡­ ¡­ In the following days, Qin Jue and Su Yan continued to advance. Apart from asionally resting in a city, they basically didn¡¯t encounter anything special. Just like that, five days passed, and the two of them returned to the outer perimeter of the Death Spirit Valley. During this time, Qin Jue went to Dark Moon City and found that Yan Xiu had already advanced to the Heaven Stage with the help of his spirit energy and had be the new City Lord of Dark Moon City. That¡¯s right. When he revived Yan Xiu back then, Qin Jue had deliberately stored a strand of spirit energy in Yan Xiu¡¯s Essence Soul. As Yan Xiu cultivated, the spirit energy would gradually fuse into his limbs and bones until he stepped into the Supreme Stage. As for Lu Qinghou¡¯s collusion with the Spirit n and the stolen souls of cultivators, no one knew anything about it. Naturally, everyone also didn¡¯t know where Lu Qinghou had ¡°gone¡±. Yan Xiu might have guessed, but he was still uncertain. After all, Lu Qinghou was his savior. Unless there was concrete evidence, Yan Xiu wasn¡¯t willing to let his suspicions take over. Before leaving, Qin Jue also left Yan Xiu dozens of pots of hundred-year-old spirit wine as gifts. Strictly speaking, Yan Xiu should be the only ¡°friend¡± he made on this trip. Qin Jue had always been very generous to his friends. If it weren¡¯t for Yan Xiu¡¯s low cultivation and his inability to drink spirit wine that was too old, Qin Jue wouldn¡¯t have given him thousand-year-old spirit wine instead. Another day passed, and the two of them easily passed through the Death Spirit Valley and arrived in the Southern Land. Because Qin Jue had previously hunted here, there were almost no fiend beasts above the Heaven Stage in the current Death Spirit Valley. In other words, for the time being, the fiend beasts would no longer pose any threat to the Southern Land forces. And it was finally time for Qin Jue and Su Yan to part. ¡°Senior, can I know where you live? I absolutely won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± After hesitating for a long time, Su Yan could not help but ask. After more than a month of contact, perhaps even Su Yan herself didn¡¯t realize that she had already developed an inexplicable sense of reliance on Qin Jue. In this trip, Su Yan had felt extremely secure by Qin Jue¡¯s side, as if she had nothing to fear as long as they were together. Su Yan had never felt such emotions before. This was because from the moment she became the holy maiden of the Thunder Breeze Sect, she had been under all kinds of pressure. Especially after the death of Patriarch Thunder Breeze, she had be the hope to revive the Thunder Breeze Sect. The experience of the past month had made her feel very rxed, so much so that she wished she could be with Qin Jue forever. ¡°I live in the Xuanyi Mountain¡­¡± Qin Jue answered casually. ¡°Xuanyi Mountain Sect¡­ If I have the time, can I go and visit you?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qin Jue nodded. Su Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 153 - The Tragic Bai Ye

Chapter 153: The Tragic Bai Ye

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Bye.¡± ¡°Bye.¡± After saying this, the two of them waved their hands and turned around to fly in different directions. With Su Yan¡¯s cultivation, she might have been a nobody in the Sacred Land of the Central Continent, but in the Southern Land, besides the few Legendary Stage experts, she was one of the strongest existences. She did not have to worry about any danger on the way. However, what Qin Jue didn¡¯t notice was that not long after he left, Su Yan suddenly stopped and looked in the direction he had gone. She took out the bronze mirror from her storage ring with a ratherplicated expression. What was wrong with her? She had visited the magnificent Sacred Land of the Central Continent and the resources currently stored in her storage ring were also enough for her to cultivate to the Saint Stage. Anyone else would be happy with this oue, but why was she feeling so miserable? . ¡°Even in front of the endless mountains and rivers, the beauty in the mirror cannot be matched¡­¡± This sentence kept appearing in Su Yan¡¯s mind and could not be dismissed. After a long while, Su Yan faintly sighed and resisted the urge to chase after Qin Jue, her figure gradually disappearing from her original spot. ¡­ On the other hand, Qin Jue didn¡¯t think too much about it. After bidding farewell to Su Yan, he took Yun Xi straight to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. To be honest, after being gone for more than a month, Qin Jue really missed his life in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Hisst long term trip was probably when he went out for the Demon-ying Gathering¡­ However, that trip only took more than ten days. Qin Jue didn¡¯t stop on the way as he had gone out the same way when he left. At the very least, he did still enjoy the scenery along the way. In less than a day, he returned to the area where the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was located. From afar, he could already see the familiar outline of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Perhaps it was because Bai Ye had advanced to the Supreme Stage, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had clearly expanded recently. All kinds of buildings had appeared on the surrounding mountains, some of which had yet to bepleted. With Bai Ye advancing to the Supreme Stage, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect¡¯s status in the Southern Land could be said to have soared. Although its foundation still could not bepared to the Six Great ns, it was still a faction that was only inferior to the Six Great ns. Most importantly, because Bai Ye withheld any intention of attacking Brilliance City, the Six Great ns were naturally overjoyed. They specially sent many gifts to congratte Bai Ye on his breakthrough and tactfully left this area. After all, as long as there weren¡¯t any conflicting interests, everyone could be good friends. And it wasn¡¯t like this area was some ¡°prized possession¡± anyway. If Bai Ye could do them this favor, why wouldn¡¯t he? ¡°Ah, we¡¯re finally back.¡± Yun Xiy on Qin Jue¡¯s head, shaking her hair happily. In the next moment, Qin Jue lightlynded on the peak of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and walked towards the main hall in the center. He wondered how Bai Ye was doing. ¡°Look, that looks like Uncle-Grandmaster!¡± ¡°Really? Wow, so handsome!¡± ¡°I heard Uncle-Grandmaster is a Heaven Stage cultivator.¡± ¡°As expected of Uncle-Grandmaster!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue¡¯s appearance immediately attracted the attention of others. The cultivators who had seen Qin Jue before were especially excited and couldn¡¯t help but exim. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Qin Jue was too handsome. Just one nce is enough to make a person remember him forever. Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about these discussions and was already used to them. Soon, he arrived outside the main hall. Just as he was about to walk in, a mummy sitting in a wheelchair flew out. The moment it saw Qin Jue, the mummy was clearly stunned for a moment. ¡°Who is this person? Why was he beaten up like this?¡± Qin Jue was puzzled. At this moment, the mummy suddenly shouted excitedly, ¡°Junior Brother, you¡¯re back!¡± ¡°Junior Brother!¡± Qin Jue¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He looked at the ¡°mummy¡± again and said in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re Senior Brother, Bai Ye?¡± ¡°Yeah, right.¡± The mummy nodded excitedly. ¡°How did you end up like this?¡± Qin Jue was stunned. Did those women really attack Bai Ye? But with Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation, he shouldn¡¯t be in such a miserable state. Hearing this, ¡°Bai Ye¡± suddenly fell silent, as if he had thought of something sad. Unfortunately, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t see his expression, or it would have been very interesting. ¡°Bai Ye, where are you going?¡± Before Bai Ye could answer, another figure walked out of the hall. Her brows were like smoke, and her face wasn¡¯t tainted with a trace of rouge. She wore a light colored long robe, and she seemed like a celestial maiden that had descended to the mortal world, causing her to be peerlessly gorgeous. ¡°Cough cough, my junior brother is back. Let me wee him.¡± Bai Ye coughed twice and sounded nervous. It was hard to imagine that this was the once sage-like sect master of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. ¡°So you¡¯re Junior Brother Qin Jue.¡± The woman had also noticed Qin Jue at this moment and nodded. ¡°You look every bit as handsome as how your senior brother described you.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± What was going on? Where was Ye Yao? Where was Yan Xi? What surprised Qin Jue the most was that this woman had actually reached the Supreme Stage! Could it be that Bai Ye had also made promises to her? ¡°Junior Brother, this is a friend I made back when I was traveling with Master. Hiss¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Bai Ye suddenly gasped and said with a trembling voice, ¡°But she will soon be your sister-inw.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Mu Ziqi, your senior brother¡¯s Dao partner.¡± Mu Ziqi smiled. ¡°Uh¡­ Hello, Sister-inw.¡± Qin Jue was somewhat dumbfounded. ¡°Hahaha, you sure are a sweet talker. I heard from your senior brother that you went traveling. I didn¡¯t expect you toe back at this time so I didn¡¯t prepare anything. Take this spirit artifact as a gift.¡± Mu Ziqi covered her mouth and chuckled. She immediately took out a dagger and handed it to Qin Jue. Qin Jue focused his eyes. It was actually a Heaven Stage spirit artifact! Although a heaven-grade spirit artifact was nothing in Qin Jue¡¯s eyes, Heaven Stage spirit artifacts were still very precious in the Southern Land. For the woman to give it to someone she barely knew like this, it was clear that her status was extraordinary. ¡°Thank you, Sister-inw.¡± Qin Jue took the dagger and put it in his storage ring. Seeing Qin Jue¡¯s indifferent expression, Mu Ziqi was also quite surprised. This was a Heaven Stage spirit artifact that even Heaven Stage cultivators regarded as a peerless treasure, yet Qin Jue actually didn¡¯t seem to care at all. However, what Mu Ziqi didn¡¯t know was that not only did Qin Jue have Supreme Stage and Legendary Stage spirit artifacts in his storage ring, but he even had a quasi-Saint artifact. So why would he be surprised to see Heaven Stage spirit artifact? ¡°Um¡­ Sister-inw, can I talk to Senior Brother in private for a moment?¡± Qin Jue asked. ¡°Of course.¡± Mu Ziqi smiled and looked at Bai Ye who was in the wheelchair. She whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping.¡± Hearing this, Bai Ye couldn¡¯t help but shudder and hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± Mu Ziqi nodded in satisfaction before leaving gracefully. After a long silence, Qin Jue asked, ¡°Senior Brother, who is this person? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Hai.¡± Bai Ye sighed. ¡°A lot of things happened in the past month or so. Those women were crazy. They almost dismembered me.¡± ¡°That was until Mu Ziqi appeared half a month ago.¡± At this point, Bai Ye trembled slightly. ¡°She chased all those women away and then beat me up without saying a word. I am a man so I couldn¡¯t exactly hit a woman¡­ And that¡¯s how I ended up like this. ¡± Bai Ye wasn¡¯t about to tell Qin Jue that he had actually fought the woman and even lost to her¡­ Chapter 154 - Return of the Incarnation

Chapter 154: Return of the Incarnation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After talking to Bai Ye, Qin Jue quickly learned what had happened in the past month. It turned out that Mu Ziqi did not belong to any factions like Ye Yao and Yan Xi. She was someone Bai Ye and his master had met in a city when they were traveling. With their looks and talent, they could be said to be an immortal couple. After meeting her, Bai Ye also made a promise to her. Just like all the other women Bai Ye had courted with, Bai Ye had promised Mu Ziqi that he would look for her after advancing to the Supreme Stage before leaving. Bai Ye had used this method countless times and could be said to be very skilled at it. However, he never expected that after he advanced to the Supreme Stage, Mu Ziqi would appear at his doorstep immediately. Moreover, Bai Ye remembered that when he met Mu Ziqi, she was only around the early-phase of the Profound Stage.. At that time, Bai Ye was already at the middle-phase of the Earth Stage. The difference between the two was simply like the difference between heaven and earth. In the end, after a few decades, Mu Ziqi had actually be even stronger than him. Even though Bai Ye had advanced to the Supreme Stage with perfection, he was still unable to fight back against Mu Ziqi and was almost beaten up the entire time. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have be like this. ¡°Junior Brother, save me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be killed by her sooner orter.¡± Bai Ye cried without tears, looking iparably miserable. During this time, Bai Ye had tried to escape twice. The first time, his hands were broken, and the second time, his feet were broken. If this happened again, Bai Ye would probably lose his ¡°third leg¡±. One could only imagine how Bai Ye felt right now. Although this bit of injury was nothing with Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation, it still hurt him! ¡°Uh¡­¡± After hearing Bai Ye¡¯s description, Qin Jue didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. He didn¡¯t expect that the woman who looked peerless just now was actually so powerful and could beat Bai Ye to such a state. Although Bai Ye said that he hadn¡¯t fought back, Qin Jue was still well aware of Bai Ye¡¯s personality. He knew that Bai Ye had probably fought her and lost. ¡°Junior Brother, why don¡¯t you use your divine ability and send her somewhere else? Anywhere is fine. You can send her to the Eastern Land, the Western Land, or the Northern Land. The further the better. And make sure she doesn¡¯t return in a short amount of time¡­¡± At this point, Bai Ye, whose face was covered in bandages, revealed a hopeful gaze that was filled with anticipation. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± To be honest, even Qin Jue wanted to beat up Bai Ye. If you hadn¡¯t made promises to so many people, how could you have attracted so much trouble? Therefore, Qin Jue chose to refuse without hesitation. ¡°No, she¡¯ll be my sister-inw in the future. How can I do this?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Junior Brother, you can¡¯t be so heartless. When you were young, I was¡­¡± Bang! Before he could finish his sentence, Bai Ye suddenly flew backwards like a cannonball. The wheelchair behind him instantly exploded, and he mmed straight into the wall of the main hall. ¡°Don¡¯t even bring that up¡­¡± Qin Jue retracted his fist and said indifferently. Bai Ye :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you very confident in your pill refinement? You can refine pills to treat your own injuries.¡± Qin Jue¡¯s expression changed as he said with a faint smile. Bai Ye :¡±¡­¡± Ever since the ¡°spirit qi¡± leakage incident, Bai Ye had never eaten the medicinal pills he refined again. After all, he did not want to die yet, so how could he refine pills to treat his injuries now? ¡°Junior Brother, can you really bear seeing me suffer like this?¡± Bai Ye endured the intense pain and pulled himself out of the wall, trying to get Qin Jue to pity him. ¡°Of course.¡± Qin Jue nodded indifferently. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Jue turned around and left without waiting for Bai Ye to speak. Bai Ye :¡±¡­¡± ¡°By the way, this storage ring is for you. There are many cultivation resources, medicinal herbs, and some high-level cultivation techniques inside. It¡¯s best if you keep it to yourself and not let outsiders know.¡± Throwing down the storage ring, Qin Jue¡¯s figure quickly disappeared from sight, leaving behind a dumbfounded Bai Ye. At this moment, Mu Ziqi silently appeared. ¡°What are you two talking about? Why did Junior Brother Qin Jue hit you?¡± ¡°No¡­ nothing.¡± Bai Ye calmly put away his storage ring and forced a smile. ¡°Really?¡± Mu Ziqi was slightly suspicious. ¡°Of course.¡± Bai Ye said seriously, ¡°I was just fooling around with Junior Brother.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Mu Ziqi thought for a moment and did not say anything else. She wasn¡¯t an idiot, so how could she not tell that Bai Ye was lying to her? Although she allowed herself to bully Bai Ye, restrict his freedom, and even beat him up, she drew the line for certain things. She didn¡¯t want to be too imposing. In any case, she had Bai Ye all to herself now. ¡­ After returning to the cliff where he lived, Qin Jue noticed that Luo Weiwei wasn¡¯t there. He hadn¡¯t seen her for more than a month and didn¡¯t know how she was doing. With Luo Weiwei¡¯s cultivation talent and the Pure Yang True Technique, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to advance to the middle-phase of the Profound Stage, right? However, after bathing in the dragon blood, the current Yun Xi had already far surpassed Luo Weiwei. He just didn¡¯t know if Luo Weiwei could catch up to Yun Xi in the future. Shaking off these nonsensical thoughts, Qin Jue stretchedzily,y on the blue stone, and slept. He only wanted to rest well now. At the same time, Yun Xi jumped down from Qin Jue¡¯s body and ran to the ce where she used to grow. She said to the weed beside her, ¡°Hehe, we meet again.¡± Unfortunately, this weed didn¡¯t have any intelligence and couldn¡¯t understand what Yun Xi was saying. ¡°This is for stealing nutrients from me in the past!¡± As she spoke, Yun Xi stepped on the weed. In the past, she had yet to manifest and could not vent his anger. Now, she could finally take revenge on this weed that was stealing nutrients from her. The weed: ¡°¡­¡± Although I¡¯m just a weed and not even human, you¡¯re still¡­ Perhaps it was because of those spirit trees, the surrounding spirit qi was now much richer than before. After Yun Xi vented her anger, she alsoy downzily and unknowingly fell asleep. Time flew by. When Qin Jue woke up, it was already evening. Just as he was about to get up, a voice suddenly sounded from the side. ¡°Master, I¡¯m back.¡± Qin Jue turned his head and saw a figure who looked exactly like him standing beside him. His eyes were deep and his attitude was extremely respectful. Apart from Qin Jue¡¯s incarnation, who else could it be? Damn, I almost forgot about this guy! Fortunately, Qin Jue had deliberately given his incarnation a teleportation ability when he sent him away, allowing it to return to his side at any time. Otherwise, it would definitely take a few days. ¡°How did the investigation go?¡± Qin Jue took out a pot of spirit wine and took a sip before asking. ¡°I¡¯ve finished my investigation.¡± The incarnation raised its head slightly, and a golden light immediately shot out from between its eyebrows and entered Qin Jue¡¯s mind. Because the intelligence of the incarnation was condensed by Qin Jue¡¯s spirit sense, Qin Jue could quickly learn everything the incarnation had done with his spirit sense. As he looked at the images shing in his mind, Qin Jue fell into deep thought. His incarnation was indeed worthy of being a Great Sage Stage expert. The incarnation easily infiltrated the Pure Yang Sacred Land as if it was entering an uninhabited ce. Even the Great Sage Stage Pure Yang Sacred Master was unaware that the incarnation had entered the sacrednd. In addition, Qin Jue was able to confirm his suspicions, the Pure Yang True Technique did indeede from the Pure Yang Sacred Land! Chapter 155 - Illusion

Chapter 155: Illusion

As one of the Eight Great Sacred Lands of the Central Continent, the Pure Yang Sacred Land had more than ten thousand years of history. Its foundation was extremely deep, and its internal space was almost not inferior to the Southern Land. As for the Pure Yang Sacred Master, he was also the oldest Great Sage in the Spirit Central World. His strength was ranked third among the eight Sacred Masters and was only inferior to the Immortal Sacred Master and Peerless Sacred Master. Interestingly, this Pure Yang Sacred Master also liked to research things just like Long Zhen. However, what he researched was not ¡°technology¡±, but cultivation techniques. Almost every so often, the Pure Yang Sacred Master would innovate and write new cultivation techniques for his descendants to use. Therefore, not only did the Pure Yang Sacred Land have many cultivation techniques, but it also had countless branches. The Pure Yang True Technique was one of them. This technique could maximize a cultivator¡¯s absorption of pure Yang energy and increase one¡¯s cultivation. Many descendants of the Pure Yang Sacred Land would use this cultivation technique to establish their foundation when they were young. And ording to the investigation done by the incarnation, this ¡°Pure Yang True Technique¡± waspletely identical to the ¡°Pure Yang True Technique¡± that Luo Weiwei cultivated. Even the aura of the two techniques were the same. However, there was a restriction to this cultivation technique, and that was that one had to possess the bloodline of the Pure Yang Sacred Land! Could it be that¡­ Luo Weiwei was a descendant of the Pure Yang Sacred Land? But wasn¡¯t the difference between the two too great? It was even possible that Luo Weiwei had never heard of the Pure Yang Sacred Land. Butbined with the sudden appearance and disappearance of the Pure Yang Saint who had also cultivated the Pure Yang True Technique hundreds of years ago, Qin Jue seemed to have figured out something. He also found an exnation for Luo Weiwei¡¯s ability to cultivate the Pure Yang True Technique. As Qin Jue continued to receive information from his incarnation, he realized that the incarnation had deliberately investigated this matter. As expected, an expert did leave the Pure Yang Sacred Land a few hundred years ago. He only returned more than ten years ago. In other words, the Pure Yang Saint had not suddenly disappeared. Instead, he had hidden in the Southern Land and lived the life of an ordinary person. Luo Weiwei was very likely his daughter. After having received all this information, Qin Jue fell into deep thought. Should he tell Luo Weiwei about this? Also, did Luo Weiwei know that her father was a Pure Yang Saint? Although Qin Jue didn¡¯t ask Luo Weiwei about her family back then, he could tell that Luo Weiwei had been honest with him, so it was very likely that even Luo Weiwei didn¡¯t know who her father was. After thinking for a while, Qin Jue finally decided not to say anything for the time being. With Luo Weiwei¡¯s current strength, it was best if she didn¡¯t know anything. He just didn¡¯t know if the Pure Yang Saint would one day decide to visit his daughter. Of course, these were not things Qin Jue should consider now. He opened his eyes, took a sip of wine, and said to his incarnation, ¡°You can find a ce to stay at the foot of the mountain for the time being. If there¡¯s anything I need from you in the future, I¡¯ll find you.¡± From this mission, it could be seen that this incarnation was still very dependable. Even the Pure Yang Sacred Master was unable to detect him. As long as the incarnation avoids Long Zhen, he could basically do whatever he wanted in the Spirit Central World. Moreover, because Qin Jue was the one who bestowed the incarnation his intelligence, the incarnation absolutely wouldn¡¯t have any thoughts of rebelling and could even help Qin Jue resolve many problems. ¡°Yes.¡± The incarnation nodded but did not leave immediately. ¡°Anything else?¡± Qin Jue was puzzled. ¡°Master, I want to drink.¡± The incarnation hesitated for a moment and said weakly. ¡°¡­¡± Shaking his head with a bitter smile, Qin Jue flicked his finger and a storage ring immediately fell into the incarnation¡¯s hand. ¡°The spirit wine in this storage ring is enough for you to drink for a few years.¡± The incarnation was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± With that said, the incarnation was about to leave when Qin Jue suddenly called out to him, ¡°Wait, remember to change your face. Otherwise, you¡¯ll attract too much attention.¡± It had to be known that this incarnation was created with Qin Jue as the carrier. Whether it was its appearance or temperament, the incarnation was identical to Qin Jue. If he doesn¡¯t wear a disguise, it would be difficult for others to not notice it. ¡°Yes.¡± The incarnation wiped his face with his palm and instantly turned into an ordinary youth. His aura had also beenpletely hidden. Even a Great Sage wouldn¡¯t be able to tell anything. ¡°Yeah, go ahead.¡± After carefully observing for a moment, Qin Jue said with satisfaction. Upon receiving the order, the incarnation swayed and disappeared from his spot. ¡°Sigh, I originally wanted to condense a few more incarnations to share my burden. But it looks like there won¡¯t be a need for that.¡± Qin Jue sighed helplessly. Who would have thought that his incarnation could even inherit his love for alcohol? Fortunately, he had obtained arge amount of spirit wine when plundering the Spirit n. Otherwise, he probably wouldn¡¯t have enough for himself. If he condensed more incarnations, wouldn¡¯t he have topete with his incarnations for wine? Therefore, Qin Jue very decisively gave up on the idea of condensing more incarnations. ¡°Argh!¡± At this moment, Yun Xi, who was lying on the grass, suddenly woke up. She rubbed her eyes and stepped on the weed beside her again. Then she flew up and threw herself into Qin Jue¡¯s arms. ¡°Master¡­¡± Yun Xi rubbed against Qin Jue¡¯s body and said sweetly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go eat.¡± Rubbing Yun Xi¡¯s head, Qin Jue carried Yun Xi towards the courtyard. There was not only spirit wine in his storage ring, but also many spirit herbs, spirit fruits, and beast meat. It was enough for him to eat for a month or two. After dinner, Qin Jue sat by the cliff for a long time until it waste at night before returning to his room to sleep. The next day, Qin Jue sleepily pushed open the wooden door and saw a familiar figure sitting cross-legged on the blue stone, facing the sun, her entire body emitting a faint spirit qi. It was obvious that this person was Luo Weiwei. Qin Jue didn¡¯t disturb the girl¡¯s cultivation. Instead, he went to the blue stone by himself and drank. Yun Xi also entered a cultivation state just like the young girl. Everything seemed to have returned to a few months ago and things seemed very harmonious. After drinking the spirit wine and feeling bored, Qin Jue took out the illusionary cultivation technique he had plundered from the Spirit n and began to read it. When he bought the Illusionary Time, he had wanted to take the time to learn illusions and construct more Illusionary Time devices to kill time. The cultivation technique came in handy at this moment. Although the Spirit n was not known for their illusions, how could the illusions collected by such a huge alien n be trash? With his previous weapon forging and pill refinement experiences, Qin Jue believed that his talent in learning had been proved to be quite invincible. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to learn illusions. The so-called illusions were actually divided into two types. The first type was psychological illusions, created when cultivators used spirit sense to attack the enemy, causing the other party to be dazed and hallucinate. The second type was projected illusions. Through spirit energy, one could create many scenes to confuse the enemy and cause visual confusion. It was somewhat simr to an array formation. Inparison, psychological illusions were undoubtedly more powerful. In battle, they could often catch the other party off-guard. Even if one¡¯s cultivation was weaker, with the help of psychological illusions, one could still ovee the odds and win the battle. However, projected illusions had many more uses. Apart from fighting enemies, they could also be used at other times. For example, Ma Huateng was able to use projected illusions to create fun experiences for people. Qin Jue wasn¡¯t interested in the first type of illusion, so he directly skipped to read more about the second one. Chapter 156 - Mastery

Chapter 156: Mastery

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Illusion, as the name suggested, were fake phenomenons created by spirit energy. Compared to psychological illusions, projection illusions were much simpler and were also the mostmon type of illusion. Even cultivators who did not cultivate illusions usually knew one or two simple projected illusions. ording to the book, one needed to possess a deep spirit energy to cultivate an illusion technique. Otherwise, it was very likely that the spirit energy would be exhausted before the illusion could be condensed. Although projected illusions were not as lethal as psychological illusions in battle, there were still some exceptions. For example, in the case where one¡¯s opponent¡¯s spirit sense was extremely powerful, psychological illusions might very well lose their effect. On the contrary, projected illusions could deceive the opponent and even disturb their spirit sense. Even if one couldn¡¯t win, he or she could still retreat unscathed.. Until now, Qin Jue had never encountered an enemy who used illusions to fight him, so he wasn¡¯t entirely sure. However, he was certain that psychological illusions were useless to him. ¡°Depending on the surrounding environment, infuse spirit energy and then change the light in order to create an illusion that looks real¡­¡± Qin Jue read it seriously. He had already read several cultivation techniques rted to projected illusion. Now, it was time for him to try and see if he could seed. Thinking like this, Qin Jue closed the book and first set up a barrier to iste Luo Weiwei from the outside world. Then he closed his eyes and dispersed his spirit energy. Because his spirit energy was endless, Qin Jue wasn¡¯t worried about failure at all. Moreover, he had set the range to a hundred meters from the beginning. This was something a beginner illusionist could only dream of aplishing. If those illusionists knew, they would probably think that Qin Jue was crazy. But how could Qin Jue bepared to ordinary people? Buzz! As the boundless spirit energy fused into the surroundings, the entire space began to distort slightly, as if it would copse at any moment. Seeing this, Qin Jue hurriedly waved his hand to suppress it. After all, this was the first time and he had identally released too much spirit energy. Perhaps it was because he had released too much spirit energy, the area within a hundred meters quickly fell under Qin Jue¡¯s control. Even Qin Jue didn¡¯t expect this to happen. However, he then recalled that the book had once said that the more control one had over their surroundings, the easier it was to create illusions. However, because spirit energy usually needed to be conserved, no one would do this unless there was an absolute difference in strength between the two sides. Therefore, in the eyes of the illusionists, this method was very stupid and inferior. True illusions should be created with the lowest consumption. However, Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about this. After all, no matter who he faced, he had absolute strength to suppress them. Moreover, Qin Jue didn¡¯t learn illusions to deal with enemies. He just wanted to make an illusionary virtual world to kill time. ¡°What should I make first?¡± Qin Jue was rather conflicted. Usually, one would start by creating illusions of inanimate objects, as they were the simplest. Then, one would slowly advance into making higher-level things. Apart from consuming spirit energy, living beings also required illusionists to split their attention to control them. Otherwise, they would easily disappear. But Qin Jue wasn¡¯t the kind of person who liked to progress gradually. Qin Jue didn¡¯t mind learning how to run before he had even learned how to walk. p. Qin Jue snapped his fingers, and a shadow suddenly appeared in the sky. Although it was a little rough, one could still tell that it was the figure of a Great Void Dragon. ¡°Roar!¡± The ¡°Great Void Dragon¡± roared towards the sky and pounced towards Qin Jue as if it was alive. p. Qin Jue snapped his fingers again. ¡°Bastard, you¡¯re courting death.¡± A young man appeared and blocked in front of the ¡°Great Void Dragon¡±. It was the Immortal Saint Son, Long Aotian! Thap thap thap! With every snap of Qin Jue¡¯s fingers, something would appear. Sometimes it would be fiend beasts, and other times it would be humans. But because Qin Jue was still not skilled, the illusions condensed were very vague, and some couldn¡¯t even be distinguished. However, Qin Jue wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He was only a beginner. It was already very exaggerated for him to be able to do this. It had to be known that ordinary beginners could already be considered geniuses if they could create illusions of palm-sized inanimate objects in a month, let alone creating living beings in a single day. Even the most powerful illusionary cultivator of the Spirit Central World would most likely drop his jaw in shock when he saw this scene. Just like that, Qin Jue repeatedly condensed the things based on his memory. From the initial blur, as if it had been pixted, his illusions gradually became clearer and he could start seeing what they were. Qin Jue was improving at a visible speed. If it were any other illusionary cultivator, they would have long lost their spirit energy and fainted. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Being invincible meant that one could do whatever they wanted. Finally, at a certain moment, Qin Jue suddenly opened his eyes. All the illusions around him immediately distorted at high speed, as if their resolution quality was being updated. They instantly became lifelike, and even their hair, skin, and pores could be seen clearly. They were almost no different from the real thing! Not only humans, but even fiend beasts were the same. Apart from being several times smaller in size, there was no difference at all. This was something that even illusionary cultivators above the Saint Stage would find difficult to achieve! In just half a day, Qin Jue had grasped the supreme pursuit of all illusionary cultivators. It could be seen how terrifying he was. Of course, this had beenrgely due to Qin Jue¡¯splete control of the area thanks to his boundless spirit energy. Otherwise, how could he havested so long? ¡°Spring.¡± Swoosh. On the empty cliff, as if everything had revived, trees rose from the ground and grew rapidly. In the blink of an eye, they were already more than ten meters tall. All kinds of strange flowers and herbs appeared one by one, as if Qin Jue had suddenly entered a primitive forest. ¡°Summer.¡± The fiery sun shone brightly in the sky and now hung above Qin Jue¡¯s head, emitting a dazzling light. Even though there was no temperature, it still made him feel hot. ¡°Autumn.¡± In an instant, leaves fell and the flowers withered. Many trees bore crystal clear fruits that looked delicious. ¡°Winter.¡± Cold wind whistled as snow covered the entire cliff. The whole mountain was wrapped in silver and some of the snow even melted when it fell on Qin Jue. In the blink of an eye, Qin Jue had already transformed the scenery based on the four seasons. And it was extremely lifelike. Then Qin Jue transformed many things in his mind with spirit energy, each one vivid and lifelike, no longer as vague as before. ¡°Hu, I finally seeded.¡± Qin Jue heaved a sigh of relief. In the eyes of others, this speed might be abnormal, but Qin Jue was still dissatisfied. He was a bit regretful for not having taken advantage of his skills in the past, whether it be weapon forging, pill refinement, or illusions. In fact, learning to create illusions was only the first step. The most important thing was how to inject the world constructed by illusions into a virtual world and allow it to operate normally. It had to be said that Ma Huateng was a genius. He had actually thought of such an unbelievable method tobine illusions with the idea of a virtual world to develop a ¡°VR¡±. After retracting all the illusions, Qin Jue fell into deep thought again. Because the Illusionary Time was invented by Ma Huateng, there were no records of it being mentioned in the books. Qin Jue could only rely on his own deduction to create his own Illusionary Time. Just as Qin Jue was thinking, a pleasantly surprised voice suddenly sounded from the side. ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster, you¡¯re back!¡± Qin Jue looked up and found that Luo Weiwei had already ended her cultivation at some point and was looking at him happily. ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Jue nodded and temporarily stopped thinking about the illusions. ¡°Eh, who¡¯s that?¡± Luo Weiwei was about to say something when she suddenly noticed Yun Xi who was not far away and was rather surprised. ¡°Oh, she¡¯s Yun Xi.¡± Qin Jue exined, ¡°The human form of Yun Xi.¡± ¡°What? Yun Xi took human form?¡± Luo Weiwei gaped in disbelief. Shouldn¡¯t Yun Xi be at least level five before she could manifest under normal circumstances? Could it be that Yun Xi was already level five? Are you kidding me? As if seeing Luo Weiwei¡¯s confusion, Qin Jue told her about Yun Xi bathing in dragon blood. It wasn¡¯t a secret anyway. ¡°I see.¡± Luo Weiwei suddenly had a realization. If she had followed Qin Jue to the Sacred Land of the Central Continent, she would have also be stronger, right? Qin Jue thought for a moment but decided not to tell Luo Weiwei about the Pure Yang Sacred Land and the Pure Yang Saint. This knowledge would only be harmful to Luo Weiwei for the time being. Moreover, with Luo Weiwei¡¯s cultivation talent, she would be able to find out sooner orter. There was no need for him to say anything. ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster, can you tell me about the Sacred Land of the Central Continent?¡± Luo Weiwei said in anticipation. The Central Continent was considered to be a holynd in the hearts of all the cultivators in the Spirit Central World, and Luo Weiwei was naturally very curious about it. ¡°Of course.¡± Qin Jue thought for a moment and recounted his experience in the Sacred Land of the Central Continent, but he chose to skip over the events that happened at the Spirit n and the Immortal Sacred Land. He only talked about the Divine Martial Empire, the Demonic Beast Mountain Range, and the Outer Realm Desert. After all, those facts were simply too shocking, especially his and Long Zhen¡¯s transmigrator identities. How could Qin Jue reveal any of that to Luo Weiwei? Chapter 157 - Seal

Chapter 157: Seal

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In fact, in Qin Jue¡¯s eyes, besides being bigger, having more experts, and having richer spirit qi, there was nothing special about the Sacred Land of the Central Continent. In any case, to him, there was no difference at all. In particr, the experience in the Outer Realm Desert made Qin Jue feel very bored. It was actually the dangerous Demon Beast Mountain Range that had left a good impression on Qin Jue. After all, there was a lot of beast meat there for Qin Jue to eat. The so-called ¡°Sacred Land¡± was just an illusory title. Although it was true that any middle-tier faction there could be ranked at the top in the Southern Land or even surpass the Three Major Sects, that was still not enough to convince Qin Jue¡­ However, Luo Weiwei disagreed. After hearing Qin Jue¡¯s description, the girl revealed a fascinated expression. ¡°One day, I will also go to the Sacred Land of the Central Continent to take a look..¡± Hearing this, Qin Jue curled his lips. Don¡¯t worry, you will definitely go to the Sacred Land of the Central Continent in the future. With Luo Weiwei¡¯s cultivation talent, she would be able to advance to the Supreme Stage in at most ten years. Furthermore, she was cultivating the Pure Yang True Technique. When her cultivation reached a certain level, even if she was still clueless about her bloodline, the Pure Yang Sacred Land will definitely still take notice of her. After all, the prerequisite for cultivating the Pure Yang True Technique was that one had to possess the bloodline of the Pure Yang Sacred Land. How could a top faction like the Pure Yang Sacred Land, which stood at the peak of the Spirit Central World, not value bloodlines? Moreover, Luo Weiwei¡¯s father was a Saint Stage expert. Thinking of this, Qin Jue suddenly realized that something was wrong. If Luo Weiwei had sacred blood flowing in her body, her talent should have been higher. She definitely wouldn¡¯t have only stepped into the Profound Stage after half a year. As everyone knew, after reaching the Saint Stage, one would already possess the ability to change one¡¯s bloodline, allowing their descendants to possess an absolute cultivation advantage. The heirs of some powerful Saint Stage experts even had spirit energy that was not inferior to Profound Stage or Earth Stage cultivators when they were just born. Not to mention that Luo Weiwei was a first-generation descendant. Before she advanced to the Supreme Stage, her cultivation speed should have been extremely fast. Yun Xi was already able to manifest after bathing in the dragon blood of a Supreme Stage Great Void Dragon. Let alone Luo Weiwei? ¡°Could it be¡­¡± A golden light shed in Qin Jue¡¯s eyes as his spirit sense silently entered the girl¡¯s body through her meridians. After a long while, Qin Jue revealed an enlightened expression. It turned out that someone had set up a seal in the girl¡¯s body, causing her cultivation speed to decrease drastically. Qin Jue hadn¡¯t noticed it before. Even so, the girl still only used half a year to step into the Profound Stage. Thus, it could be seen how terrifying her talent was. If not for this seal, the girl would have already reached the Earth Stage. Of course, if that was the case, it was very likely that the girl would be targeted by others before she even entered the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. However, the girl was fortunate enough to have met Qin Jue. Otherwise, who could guarantee that no one in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect would covet her? Although this seal had reduced the girl¡¯s cultivation speed, it had also protected her. It was obvious that it was most likely set up by the Pure Yang Saint. Qin Jue thought for a moment and decided to use his spirit sense to directly shatter this seal. In any case, it was useless now. Crack. With a crisp crack, the girl trembled and revealed a shocked expression. ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Jue said meaningfully. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. I feel like something on my body suddenly disappeared just now.¡± Luo Weiwei attempted to circte her spirit energy and realized that her speed was iparably fast. Her entire body felt rxed, as if she was able to fly at any moment. Clearly, before this, Luo Weiwei didn¡¯t know that there was a seal on her body, and Qin Jue also didn¡¯t intend to tell her. Without the restraints of the seal, the girl subconsciously entered a cultivation state. Although it was already evening and the pure Yang energy was slightly thin, the girl could still absorb spirit qi. It was just that it was slightly slower. However, as Luo Weiwei circted her cultivation technique, the surrounding spirit qi immediately swarmed over, turning into visible energy streams that surged into her body, instantly filling her meridians. ¡°How could this be¡­¡± The girl was at a loss. If she could absorb spirit qi so quickly, what would happen if she started absorbing pure Yang energy? The girl did not dare to imagine. Furthermore, this meant that even if she did not have pure Yang energy, her cultivation speed would not be slow in the future! Witnessing this scene, Qin Jue was rather satisfied. This was the cultivation talent the girl should have. With theplete activation of the sacred blood, the girl had a chance to break through to the Heaven Stage and advance to the Supreme Stage within five years. However, after reaching the Supreme Stage, the enhancement of the sacred blood would weaken. Whether she could break through to a higher level would depend on the girl¡¯s will and luck. This was also the reason why most of the holy sons of the Eight Great Sacred Lands were only at the Legendary Stage. It was very rare for a peerless genius like Long Aotian, who was able to step into the Saint Stage within a hundred years, to appear in the Spirit Central World in thousands of years. Five minutester, the girl suddenly opened her eyes and jumped down from the blue stone. Crackling sounds could be heard from her slender body, as if she had been reborn. ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster, I feel like I¡¯m about to break through.¡± The girl said in disbelief. One had to know that just a few days ago, she had already advanced to the middle-phase of the Profound Stage. Now, she was actually going to break through again. Even Luo Weiwei found it unbelievable. Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about this. After all, this was only an eruption caused by the girl¡¯s meridians being sealed for too long. This was likely to continue for a very long time. He believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before the young girl would be able to step into the Earth Stage and be on par with Yun Xi. Seeing that the sky was gradually turning dark, the girl chatted with Qin Jue for a moment before happily leaving, preparing to go back and directly advance to thete-phase Profound Stage. Watching the girl leave, Qin Jue pondered for a moment before casting an illusion again and continuing to study. He was unwilling to believe that he could not do what Ma Huateng had done. ¡°What should I experiment with?¡± Qin Jue was rather conflicted. After a long while, Qin Jue waved his hand, and a dense array of diagrams appeared in front of him. ¡°The YouthYoung Cheng¡±, ¡°Fiend Father¡±, and ¡°Golden Scale¡± were all among them. Qin Jue chose a picture book called the ¡°Light Scripture¡± and began to construct illusions ording to the plot. Not long after, an illusion fragment had been created by Qin Jue. It was lifelike, and then Qin Jue tried to inject it into the Illusionary Time but failed. After that, Qin Jue tried several more times and used various methods, but all of them failed without exception. Every time the illusion came into contact with the Illusionary Time, it would immediately be reflected. In the end, the Illusionary Time would always fail to withstand the illusion and cracks would appear. ¡°Strange, why can¡¯t I get it to work?¡± Qin Jue was puzzled, so he decided to try a different approach. Since he could not inject illusions into the Illusionary Time, what if he directly created illusions inside the Illusionary Time? Unfortunately, he still failed in the end. However, Qin Jue also realized a problem from this failure. It wasn¡¯t that his illusions couldn¡¯t be injected, but that this Illusionary Time simply wasn¡¯tpatible with his illusions! Chapter 158 - Someone from the Mu Clan

Chapter 158: Someone from the Mu n

In any case, the Illusionary Time was only a Heaven Stage spirit artifact. Even a Saint Stage expert would find it difficult to handle his illusions, let alone the Illusionary Time. It was like putting a rocket thruster into a toy car. The oue was already pretty good considering that it didn¡¯t copse directly. ¡°Looks like I have to think of a way to upgrade this thing first.¡± Qin Jue lowered his head and pondered. The problem was that as the inventor, Ma Huateng had the refining methods while Qin Jue did not. So how was he going to upgrade the device? ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll try refining it the way I refined the gold-ted Gatling gun.¡± Finally, Qin Jue made a decision. Whether he could seed or not would depend on his luck. Hu! In the next moment, boundless spirit energy enveloped the Illusionary Time and slowly fused into it. At the same time, a silver line appeared on the Illusionary Time. It was the Five Elements Formation that Qin Jue had used to refine the gold-ted Gatling gun. After an unknown period of time, Qin Jue was done. At the moment, the entire Illusionary Time had already turned silver, as if it was ted with ayer of paint. ¡°Did it seed?¡± Qin Jue was stunned. Just like that? Buzz! The spirit energy between heaven and earth suddenly gathered, and the silver runes on the Illusionary Time¡¯s surface gradually turned golden! As expected, the same scene as when he was refining the gold-ted Gatling gun appeared! Soon, the Illusionary Time that seemed to be ted with silver turnedpletely golden. In other words, the Illusionary Time had already upgraded from a Heaven Stage spirit artifact to a Supreme Stage, no, a Legendary Stage spirit artifact! After all, these golden runes were far from what ordinary Supreme Stage spirit artifacts couldpare with. ¡°Hahaha, it should be enough this time, right?¡± As expected, when Qin Jue injected the illusion this time, the process was very smooth and none of the illusions were rejected. Moreover, both the memory or the rity had improved by leaps and bounds. Qin Jue couldn¡¯t wait and quickly tried out the ¡°Light Scripture¡±. Compared to the illusion created by Ma Huateng, what Qin Jue created was undoubtedly more realistic, making him feel as if he was in the real world. Even Qin Jue himself almost couldn¡¯t tell if it was real or fake. After a long while, Qin Jue let out a turbid breath. When he took off the Illusionary Time, he felt rather satisfied. If he felt bored in the future, he could use this thing to kill time. Thinking like this, Qin Jue created illusions from the ¡°Fiend Father¡±, ¡°Golden Scale¡±, and other diagrams and injected them into the Illusionary Time one after another. It was not until night fell and the entire Xuanyi Mountain Sect fell into silence that Qin Jue finally finished. ncing at Yun Xi who was still cultivating beside him, Qin Jue didn¡¯t disturb her. He put away the illusions and Illusionary Time device and got up to go back to his room to sleep. The current Yun Xi was already not inferior to an Earth Stage cultivator. Perhaps she was still a nobody in the Sacred Land of the Central Continent, but in this Xuanyi Mountain Sect, she was already an existenceparable to an elder. Even if Qin Jue left her alone, not many people could do anything to harm her. Time passed day by day. After sessfully advancing to the middle-phase of the Profound Stage, Lup Weiwei still came to the cliff to cultivate every day. As for Yun Xi, seeing that Luo Weiwei was about to catch up to her, she also cultivated with all her might and had stopped bothering Qin Jue. In the end, Qin Jue was left with nothing to do all day. He either drank wine and slept, or used his Illusionary Time to pass the time. What was worth mentioning was that Mu Ziqi had yet to leave. Bai Ye could only obediently stay in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Regarding this, the First Elder and the others naturally were d to see Bai Ye suffer like this. After Bai Ye advanced to the Supreme Stage, the First Elder had alreadypletely let go of his obsession topete with Bai Ye for the sect master position and was now content with his position as First Elder. However¡­ This did not stop him fromughing at Bai Ye! ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect this old fellow to have such a day.¡± The First Elder was so happy that he always carried around a smile. He even wanted to hold a banquet and invite others to celebrate. At the same time, Wu Ying also heaved a sigh of relief. Even though Bai Ye was suffering, he actually didn¡¯t want Mu Ziqi to leave. Because with Mu Ziqi around, Bai Ye wouldn¡¯t have the chance to use him as a test subject for pill refinement anymore. Mu Ziqi also had no intention of leaving. In fact, she had even been helping Bai Ye make decisions and manage the sect. She had already considered herself as the wife of the sect master. To the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, it was a good thing that Mu Ziqi could be the wife of the sect master. With two Supreme Stage experts holding down the fort, even the current Six Great ns would have to back down. However, many people had forgotten one thing. Mu Ziqi had reached the Supreme Stage at such a young age, and was even stronger than Bai Ye. How could she be an ordinary person? ¡­ On this day, Qin Jue was leaning against the blue stone to drink when he suddenly saw an air-transportation spirit artifact appear on the horizon and arrive at Xuanyi Mountain Mountain. Qin Jue frowned slightly. He sensed three unusual auras from the air-transportation spirit artifact, all of which were at the Supreme Stage. What was going on? Did the Xuanyi Mountain Sect offend any forces recently? Moreover, besides the Three Major Sects and the Thunder Breeze Sect, there should be no other faction in the Southern Land that could send out three Supreme Stage experts at once. Without waiting for Qin Jue to figure it out, more than a dozen figures flew out of the air-transportation spirit artifact. The three people in the lead were shockingly three Supreme Stage experts. The rest of the cultivators were also at the Heaven Stage. They held weapons in their hands and were awe-inspiring. This force was enough to tten any one of the Six Great ns. ¡°Mu Ziqi! I know you¡¯re here. Come out!¡± A sharp female voice echoed throughout the entire Xuanyi Mountain Sect. In the main hall, Mu Ziqi, who was meditating, slowly opened her eyes and sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to find me so quickly.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Bai Ye asked. ¡°Nothing. Don¡¯te out. It¡¯s my own business.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the woman¡¯s figure vanished, and she appeared in the sky above the hall to confront the three Supreme Stage experts. The three Supreme Stage experts were two men and a woman. The one who spoke just now was a charming woman on the left. She was dressed in a red robe and had charming eyes. Upon seeing the three of them, Mu Ziqi sneered. ¡°Hehe, to think that you would send out such a huge force just to find me.¡± ¡°Mu Ziqi, do you know your crimes?!¡± The sinister man standing in the middle shouted. Among the three of them, the sinister man had the deepest aura. The scene around him was warped and unpredictable, and it was filled with boundless killing intent that caused one to shudder. ¡°What a joke. What crime have Imitted?¡± Mu Ziqi said expressionlessly. ¡°As the holy maiden of the Mu n, you ran away on your own. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re the holy maiden, the elders will not dare to do anything to you!¡± The sinister man said coldly. ¡°Hehe, I think she¡¯s out to meet her lover,¡± the charming woman said meaningfully. Hearing this, Mu Ziqi looked at the charming woman and mocked, ¡°Mu Qingyun, haven¡¯t you always wanted to be the holy maiden? In that case, I¡¯ll allow you to rece me as holy maiden.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the charming woman¡¯s expression instantly became iparably unsightly. She had indeed always wanted to be the holy maiden, but thest thing she wanted was to receive the position from Mu Ziqi. Mu Ziqi was clearly humiliating her! ¡°Mu Ziqi!¡± The charming woman called Mu Qingyun¡¯s chest rose and fell continuously, and she barely stopped herself from attacking directly. ¡°Ziqi, the First Elder has already said that as long as you¡¯re willing to go back, he can let bygones be bygones.¡± At this moment, the green-haired young man on the right suddenly said, ¡°Ziqi,e back with us.¡± ¡°Go back? Go back and continue being the holy maiden?¡± Mu Ziqi sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯ll just end up being a puppet again.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± The sinister man¡¯s aura rose steadily as his domain swept towards Mu Ziqi in an attempt to suppress her. Seeing this, Mu Ziqi immediately spread out her domain, colliding with the domain of the sinister man. Boom! It was like a thunderp that exploded in the horizon, and it shook the heavens and the earth for 50 kilometers! Terrifying spirit energy fluctuations quickly spread out, forming energy ripples that spread out. The two of them took a step back. They were actually equally matched! ¡°You¡¯re already at the peak of the Supreme Stage?¡± The sinister man was shocked and said in disbelief. Mu Ziqi did not answer, but the aura rising from her body was not any weaker than the sinister man. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Mu Qingyun was equally shocked. She originally thought that she was about to catch up to her childhood archenemy, but in the end, the other party had been hiding her strength all along? ¡°Uncle Gui, I won¡¯t go back with you. You better not force me.¡± Mu Ziqi¡¯s expression was indifferent. She clearly did not n to hold back. ¡°That¡¯s not up to you.¡± Mu Qingyun gritted her teeth and said, ¡°We have three people. No matter how powerful you are, can you fight three alone?¡± ¡°What if I join the battle?¡± Everyone was stunned for a moment before they saw a handsome man with sharp brows and bright eyes fly out from the main hall below. He stood beside Mu Ziqi without any fear. At this moment, Bai Ye didn¡¯t look like he was heavily injured at all. His long hair fluttered in the wind, and he had an imposing appearance that could charm countless women. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe out?¡± Mu Ziqi frowned and whispered. ¡°What a joke. You¡¯re the wife of the sect master of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. As the sect master, how can I stand by and do nothing?¡± Bai Ye pursed his lips and said matter-of-factly. Mu Ziqi blushed. This was the Bai Ye she knew. He was a man who would just stand firmly on her side without asking any questions. Otherwise, why would she have been willing to escape from her n immediately after learning that Bai Ye had advanced to the Supreme Stage and ¡°force¡± her way here from thousands of kilometers away? Seeing Bai Ye, the green-haired youth¡¯s expression changed slightly, and his tone was slightly bitter. ¡°Is that the guy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mu Ziqi nodded without hiding anything. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s the same guy from forty years ago.¡± ¡°Why? He¡¯s just an ordinary cultivator in the outside world. He¡¯s not worthy of you at all.¡± Taking a deep breath, the green-haired man said indignantly. ¡°Well, he¡¯s handsome.¡± The green-haired youth :¡±¡­¡± Although he was very displeased, he couldn¡¯t find any reason to refute. Bai Ye was indeed more handsome. ¡°Hmph, how can a dignified holy maiden be so superficial? Uncle Gui, what are you waiting for? Let¡¯s capture her and bring her back to be punished!¡± Mu Qingyun shouted. Mu Gui ignored Mu Qingyun and revealed a thoughtful expression. ¡°So he was the one who broke your primordial Yin forty years ago.¡± Forty years ago, Mu Ziqi had returned from a trip and her primordial Yin had been broken. It had shocked the entire n, but she refused to say who did it. Because of this, she had even angered the Elders Guild and almost lost her position as the holy maiden. However, Mu Ziqi¡¯s talent was too powerful. Even after what had happened, she was still the best among the younger generation and was unparalleled. Therefore, no one continued to pursue the matter. As time passed, Mu Gui almost forgot about this matter. He didn¡¯t expect that the man responsible for her escape this time was the same man from forty years ago. ¡°Perfect. We¡¯ll capture him too.¡± Chapter 159 - Damn, Who Are You?

Chapter 159: Damn, Who Are You?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Perfect. We¡¯ll capture him too.¡± Mu Gui said confidently, as if victory was already in his grasp. ¡°In that case, Uncle Gui, leave this person to me.¡± The green-haired youth pointed at Bai Ye. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Mu Gui frowned. ¡°He¡¯s just an early-phase Supreme Stage cultivator. I can defeat him in less than ten moves.¡± . The green-haired youth snorted and said to Mu Ziqi, ¡°I will let you see clearly how wrong your choice was.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the green-haired young man suddenly left behind numerous afterimages, and he charged towards Bai Ye like a wisp of green light. His speed was swift to the point it was utterly impossible to capture with the naked eye! Unfortunately, the green-haired youth hadpletely underestimated Bai Ye. He was indeed the one with the lowest cultivation, but that did not mean he was the weakest. Almost at the instant the green-haired youth moved, Bai Ye had also turned into a blue stream of light that collided with the green-haired youth. Facing the green-haired youth¡¯s provocation, he actually chose to face him head-on! Boom! In an instant, countless spirit energy shed, but the situation quickly calmed down after that. Then, the two of them suddenly separated. The green-haired youth even grunted and suffered minor injuries. Themotion here had already drawn the attention of the higher-ups of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, but no one dared to approach. It couldn¡¯t be helped. This was a battle between Supreme Stage experts, and even a peak Heaven Stage expert was unable to interfere, let alone Earth Stage cultivators like them. Even First Elder was only at thete-phase of the Heaven Stage. If he rushed over, not only would he not be able to help, but he would also be a burden. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± The green-haired youth¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He had actually been injured by this cultivator from the outside world! Although it was only an insignificant wound, the green-haired youth still found it absolutely intolerable. ¡°Very good. You¡¯ve sessfully infuriated me.¡± The green-haired youth took a deep breath. Green mes suddenly ignited on his body, emitting a scorching temperature. Even space could not withstand it and distorted slightly. ¡°Heavenly Flint me?¡± Mu Ziqi looked surprised. ¡°The Elders Guild actually gave you the Heavenly Flint me.¡± The Heavenly Flint me was an extremely strange Heavenly me. Although its destructive power could notpare to other Heavenly mes, it was still a powerful illusionary me! As the Heavenly Flint me was activated, many abnormalities immediately appeared around the green-haired youth, and he even created more than ten illusory figures. It was impossible to tell which was real and which was fake! The Mu n was originally an Illusionary Cultivator n. With the augmentation of the Heavenly Flint me, the green-haired youth¡¯s strength would increase greatly! ¡°You can leave first. I¡¯ll deal with him.¡± Mu Ziqi¡¯s expression was grave as she stared fixedly at the green-haired youth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, isn¡¯t it just the Heavenly Flint me? I have a way to deal with him.¡± Bai Ye waved his hand and said indifferently. ¡°How shameless!¡± When had the green-haired youth ever been looked down upon like this? He instantly circted his spirit energy to the limit and charged towards Bai Ye again. ¡°Hu!¡± In an instant, countless dazzling illusions appeared and enveloped Bai Ye. There were more than ten green-haired youths, and every illusion contained spirit energy fluctuations. It was almost impossible to distinguish them in such a short time. Unexpectedly, Bai Ye did not even look at him and just stood straight in ce, as if he could not be bothered to dodge! ¡°Have you been scared silly? Or are you putting on a show to confuse me?¡± The green-haired youth was vignt. He hid in the illusion and circled around Bai Ye to prevent himself from being plotted against. However, he quickly discovered that Bai Ye was really not nning on moving. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The green-haired youth was furious. His palms passed through countless illusions and ruthlessly struck Bai Ye¡¯s head. He wanted this outsider to pay the most painful price! ¡°Be careful!¡± Mu Ziqi cried out in surprise. She was about to intervene when she was stopped by Mu Gui. ¡°Mu Yuan! If anything happens to him, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Seeing that it was toote to stop him, Mu Ziqi could only grit her teeth and shout angrily. Hearing this, the green-haired youth¡¯s movements paused for a moment before he fell with even more terrifying spirit energy! Just as Mu Yuan¡¯s palms were about to hit Bai Ye¡¯s head, ayer of dazzling red light suddenly lit up, blocking Mu Yuan¡¯s attack! ¡°I found you.¡± Bai Ye looked up and grinned, revealing his white teeth. Before Mu Yuan could react, Bai Ye¡¯s fist was already expanding in his field of vision! Bang! Mu Yuan felt his vision go ck, and his entire body was instantly sted flying. Blood sprayed from his mouth and nose, and his facial features had sunken in, almost being smashed apart. ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re the only one with something up his sleeve.¡± Bai Ye pursed his lips and pursued without hesitation. Thatyer of red light just now was one of the Supreme Stage spirit artifacts Qin Jue had snatched from Wei Longtao: Absolute Defensive Barrier. With this defensive spirit artifact on him, Bai Ye was not afraid of being hit by Mu Yuan at all, so why would he bother doing anything fancy? Mu Yuan also did not expect that Bai Ye actually had a Supreme Stage spirit artifact. Caught off guard, he was vulnerable to Bai Ye and was hit in the face. However, with Mu Yuan¡¯s middle-phase Supreme Stage cultivation, how could he lose hisbat strength with a single punch? He recovered in less than a few breaths, but Mu Yuan did not know that the real nightmare was only about to begin. Because Bai Ye, who had a Supreme Stage spirit artifact, did not need to worry about defending and could focus on attacking. Mu Yuan had never fought someone with such a shameless spirit artifact. He only took a few more hits until getting totally beaten up. Even though he had the Heavenly Flint me and could create illusions, Bai Ye was like a maggot that clung to his bones. Bai Ye stayed close to him and did not give him any chance to create illusions. Bang! Bang! Bang! With three muffled sounds, Bai Ye punched Mu Yuan¡¯s face three times in a row. The pitiful Mu Yuan¡¯s face started to swell up, causing him to be unable to even open his eyes. His teeth were even shattered and were swallowed into his stomach. ¡°Ultimate Divine Might Tyrant Fist!¡± The upgraded version of the Divine Might Tyrant! Bang! The Xuanyi Mountain Sect shook, and Mu Yuan fell from the sky like a meteorite. He directly smashed into the ground and created a huge hole dozens of meters in diameter, raising dust that filled the sky. ¡°Hu, on ount of you and Ziqi being from the same n, I¡¯ll be merciful and spare your life for now.¡± Bai Ye retracted his fist and looked down. ¡°Damn? Who are you? Did I hit the wrong person?¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, Mu Yuan¡¯s face was bruised and swollen, his face beyond recognition. The Heavenly Flint me had long been extinguished, and he no longer had the handsome appearance from before. Even his body had be swollen, making him look fat and tragic. After witnessing this scene, regardless of whether it was Mu Gui or Mu Qingyun, they were both shocked and speechless. Mu Yuan had actually lost to an outsider cultivator, and even when the other party was one level lower than him? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have a defensive Supreme Stage spirit artifact on you.¡± Mu Gui¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I only wanted to capture you back, but now that you¡¯ve injured someone from my Mu n, no one can save you.¡± After saying this, Mu Gui took out a ball of white light from his storage ring and threw it at Bai Ye. This ball of white light did not look strange at all, but aftering into contact with the air, it immediately began to crazily absorb the surrounding spirit qi. When it arrived in front of Bai Ye, its power was already inconceivable! ¡°Move!¡± Chapter 160 - Hidden Clan

Chapter 160: Hidden n

The white light instantly crossed a thousand meters and headed straight for Bai Ye. When it got close to him, its power was alreadyparable to the full-power attack of a Legendary Stage expert! In fact, this ball of white light was indeed a technique passed onto Mu Gui by a Legendary Stage expert. Once it hit its target, it could kill any Supreme Stage cultivator. At this moment, it was already toote for Bai Ye to dodge, and he could only face it directly. However, Bai Ye had no intention of facing it directly. Instead, he suddenly shouted, ¡°Junior Brother, save me!¡± Everyone was stunned. Junior Brother? Hu! Before everyone could react, arge golden hand suddenly blocked in front of Bai Ye. After the white light, which wasparable to the full-power attack of a Legendary Stage expert, touched the golden palm, it shattered like a bubble without raising any waves. ¡°???¡± There was dead silence! Mu Gui rubbed his eyes in disbelief, thinking that he was hallucinating. The attack method First Elder gave him was actually resolved just like that? Are you kidding me? ¡°Hehe, Junior Brother, you saved my life again.¡± Bai Ye said nervously. Before he could finish his sentence, a handsome youth with an extraordinary aura suddenly appeared on the field. The youth looked at Mu Gui who was not far away and said indifferently, ¡°Do you still want to continue?¡± In an instant, Mu Gui felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, and he felt a cold air surge from his feet to his head! This feeling was too terrifying! This person¡­ was definitely not simple! As one of the elders of the Mu n, Mu Gui knew very well how terrifying the First Elder was. That white light just now was an all-out attack condensed by the First Elder. No Supreme Stage cultivator would be able to withstand it. In other words, this youth in front of him was at least a Legendary Stage expert! The question was, why was there a Legendary Stage expert here? Weren¡¯t the Three Major Sects the only ones in the Southern Land that had a handful of Legendary Stage experts? Could the intelligence be wrong? ¡°No, no.¡± Mu Gui didn¡¯t have the time to think too much about it as he shook his head repeatedly. No matter what, they treasured their lives more. Since the other party was able to deal with the white light so casually, it meant that he could also kill them easily. Mu Gui had no doubt about this. ¡°However, are you sure you want to be enemies with my Mu n?¡± Mu Gui¡¯s eyes narrowed as he threatened. ¡°Mu n? What Mu n? I¡¯ve never heard of that name.¡± Qin Jue wasn¡¯t impressed. He had even destroyed one of the Twelve Sacred ns, the Spirit n. No matter how strong the Mu n was, how could they be stronger than the Spirit n? Mu Gui :¡±¡­¡± He had almost forgotten that their Mu n was a hidden n that no one in the outside world had heard of! ¡°In that case, I hope you won¡¯t regret it.¡± After saying these words, Mu Gui didn¡¯t say anything else. He picked up Mu Yuan from the pit and turned around to return to his air-transportation spirit artifact. With a Legendary Stage expert like Qin Jue present, it was clearly impossible for him to take Mu Ziqi away. Mu Gui was not a young and arrogant profligate person. If he continued to act tough at this time, he would most likely be directly killed. So what if someone avenged him in the future? He would still be dead, with nothing left. Moreover, Mu Gui wasn¡¯t sure if the First Elder would continue to pursue the matter after learning that there was a Legendary Stage expert in the faction Mu Ziqi was involved with. What if he changed his mind? ¡°Uncle Gui¡­¡± Mu Qingyun was slightly unwilling, but after being red at by Mu Gui, she could only obediently shut her mouth. The hierarchy of the Mu n was strict and unquestionable. Mu Ziqi dared to challenge the Elders Guild, but Mu Qingyun did not. Watching the air-transportation spirit artifact leave, Qin Jue ced his hands behind his back, his expression indifferent. The reason why Qin Jue did not give chase was mostly because these people were from the same n as Mu Ziqi. Otherwise, why would he have spared them? Moreover, he had already sent his incarnation to send them a ¡°warning¡±. He believed that after this ¡°warning¡±, the Mu n would definitely note looking for trouble again. ¡°Hehe, Junior Brother¡¯s divine might is truly unparalleled in the world. It was settled so easily. As a reward, I will let you taste the pills I refine in the future.¡± Bai Ye flew forward and said happily. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± For some reason, he suddenly wanted to beat up Bai Ye. In fact, that was exactly what he did. Boom! The Xuanyi Mountain Sect shook again, but this time, the one who was beaten up was not the enemy, but Bai Ye. ¡°Hiss!¡± Bai Ye drew a cold breath and grimaced in pain. ¡°Junior Brother, are you trying to kill me?¡± Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes and couldn¡¯t be bothered with Bai Ye. His figure swayed and he directly disappeared from his original spot. From beginning to end, Qin Jue did not put the so-called Mu n in his eyes. If not for that white light, he might not even need to take action. Bai Ye :¡±¡­¡± My junior brother is too cold-blooded! ¡°Are you okay?¡± At this moment, Mu Ziqi flew over and asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Bai Ye got up from the rubble and patted his chest. He said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ had a Supreme Stage spirit artifact on me, after all.¡± ¡°Mu Ziqi!¡± ¡­ Just now, Qin Jue had only casually punched him without using any strength. Otherwise, Bai Ye would have been in a worse state. ¡°Is he really your junior brother? How could he be so powerful?¡± After hesitating for a moment, Mu Ziqi could not help but ask. In fact, the first time she saw Qin Jue, Mu Ziqi already felt that he was not simple. After all, she was from an Illusionary Cultivator n and her spirit sense was even sharper than ordinary cultivators. She already found it strange that Qin Jue didn¡¯t react when he received the Heaven Stage spirit artifact. It was unlike the behavior of someone his age. It was just that she never expected Qin Jue to be so powerful that he could even resolve the First Elder¡¯s attack. No wonder Bai Ye had been so calm the entire time. ¡°Of course,¡± Bai Ye said proudly. ¡°To have such a junior brother is the greatest pride¡­ Uh, no, to have a wife like you is the greatest pride of my life.¡± Seeing Mu Ziqi¡¯s expression drop, Bai Ye hurriedly changed his words. ¡°Hmph, you did well today. I can give you a small reward tonight.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Bai Ye was overjoyed. ¡°However¡­ I¡¯m worried that the n will continue to send experts over.¡± Mu Ziqi said worriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t.¡± Bai Ye waved his hand casually. Just now, Qin Jue had already told him he was going to send his incarnation through a spirit energy transmission, so Bai Ye wasn¡¯t worried at all. ¡°Right, you still haven¡¯t told me what¡¯s going on.¡± Bai Ye changed the topic. One had to know that when he first got to know Mu Ziqi, he did not know anything about the Mu n, nor did he know that Mu Ziqi was a holy maiden. ¡°I¡­¡± After hesitating for a while, Mu Ziqi finally revealed her identity. It turned out that besides the Three Major Sects and the Six Great ns, there were also many hidden ns in the Southern Land, such as the Mu n. The Mu n was from the Sacred Land of the Central Continent. Their ancestors had once produced a Saint Stage expert. However, after that Saint Stage expert died, the Mu n was forced to leave the Central Continent. As for the current First Elder of the Mu n, his greatest wish was to bring his n back to the Sacred Land of the Central Continent and recover its former glory. As the holy maiden of the younger generation of the Mu n, Mu Ziqi was naturally given the hope of reviving the n. That was why she said that being a holy maiden was like being a puppet. In addition, although the Mu n was a hidden n, their strength was still above the Archaic Mysteries Sect. Chapter 161 - Challenging the Entire Clan

Chapter 161: Challenging the Entire n

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As everyone knew, the current Three Major Sects each had two Legendary Stage experts, while the Mu n had five! As for why the Mu n had hidden itself from the world, a part of it had to do with them leaving the Sacred Land of the Central Continent. With the Mu n¡¯s current strength, even in the Sacred Land of the Central Continent, they would not be inferior to middle-tier forces like the Divine Martial Empire and the Star Dou Empire. However, the Mu n had once offended other Saint Stage ns. In order to prevent other ns from seeking revenge, they were forced to leave the Central Continent and hide in the Southern Land. They had even acted coldly during the in Field War between the Southern Land and the Purple Demon Race and decided not to interfere. If Mu Ziqi had not escaped this time, they probably would not have exposed themselves. After hearing Mu Ziqi¡¯s words, Bai Ye was dumbfounded. Although he was already mentally prepared, when he found out that he had actually ¡°won the heart¡± of such a powerful holy maiden forty years ago, Bai Ye still felt that it was somewhat absurd.. He couldn¡¯t help but shudder. At that time, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect didn¡¯t have an invincible expert like Qin Jue. If Mu Ziqi revealed his identity then, the entire Xuanyi Mountain Sect would probably be razed to the ground. Thinking up to this point, Bai Ye¡¯s gaze became even gentler. It could be imagined how much pressure Mu Ziqi had to endure to get through this matter. For the first time, Bai Ye felt like he was a jerk and that he owed Mu Ziqi too much. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you leave again.¡± Bai Ye hugged Mu Ziqi and said firmly. Mu Ziqi¡¯s face flushed red as she silently leaned on Bai Ye¡¯s shoulder. She had waited forty years for this sentence. ¡­ At this moment, the Mu n¡¯s air-transportation spirit artifact was flying swiftly in the sky. It was iparably fast, but there was no noise. The silence on the air-transportation spirit artifact was also somewhat terrifying. Everyone fell silent and did not dare to speak. No one expected that they would fail and even almost get killed after mobilizing such a huge force. Especially Mu Gui, his expression was extremely gloomy. He was thinking about how he should exin this to the First Elder when he returned. On the other side, Mu Yuany on the deck with a bruised face, wishing for nothing more than to find a hole to crawl into. He had actually lost to an outsider cultivator! Although that outsider cultivator had a defensive Supreme Stage spirit artifact, he still felt extremely embarrassed to have lost to Bai Ye! One had to know that illusionary cultivators had always been extremely proud. Moreover, Mu Yuan had the Heavenly Flint me! ¡°Hmph, when the First Elder finds out, he will definitely not let that slut off.¡± Mu Qingyun sneered in her heart, not realizing the seriousness of the problem. In the blink of an eye, a day passed. The air-transportation spirit artifact crossed thousands of kilometers and arrived outside a mountain range. Then, it headed straight for a mountain peak! Pfft. The scene one would expect to see did not appear. The air-transportation spirit artifact directly passed through the mountain peak and disappeared. These were all illusory formations set up by the Mu n outside. Even Supreme Stage experts could not detect them. However, what Mu Gui and the others didn¡¯t notice was that at the same time they entered the illusory formation, a figure had silently followed behind without causing anymotion. After passing through the illusory formation, the surroundings suddenly opened up. Green mountains, waterfalls, strange flowers, and herbs filled the surroundings. It was like a hidden paradise. However, this was only what it looked like on the surface. In fact, it was filled with killing intent. If outsiders weren¡¯t careful when they entered this ce, they would easily fall into a trap and never be able to escape. The air-transportation spirit artifact did not stop for a moment and headed straight for a pce in the center of this hiddennd. After a day of treatment, Mu Yuan¡¯s injuries had mostly recovered. The three of them got off the ship one after another and arrived outside the main hall. The main hall covered an extremelyrge area. One could not see the end from the entrance. It was filled with a faint spirit fog that was ethereal and mysterious. ¡°First Elder, we¡¯re back.¡± Mu Gui stood at the entrance of the hall and bowed. Seeing this, Mu Yuan and Mu Qingyun hurriedly bowed. ¡°Come in.¡± A calm voice sounded from the main hall. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Gui took a deep breath and walked into the hall. Not long after, a sage-like old man with white hair and a youthful appearance appeared in front of the three of them. The old man was expressionless, and his eyebrows drooped down to his shoulders. Even though he didn¡¯t say anything, he gave off a stifling feeling. While the Patriarch was in seclusion, this First Elder had been the temporary leader of the Mu n. ¡°Where¡¯s Ziqi?¡± The old man said coldly. ¡°Sorry, we failed.¡± Mu Gui braced himself and answered. ¡°State your reason.¡± ¡°A Legendary Stage expert interfered.¡± Mu Qingyun interrupted, ¡°Not only did Mu Ziqi colluded with outsiders, but she even injured a member of our Mu n. Her crimes are unforgivable!¡± ¡°Oh? Really?¡± The old man¡¯s pupils shrank as he looked at Mu Gui. ¡°Yes.¡± Mu Gui nodded and said, ¡°That Legendary Stage expert was very powerful and easily blocked the technique you gave us.¡± Hearing this, the old man frowned. ¡°Did you find her in the Archaic Mysteries Sect?¡± The old man thought that the patriarch of the Archaic Mysteries Sect was probably the only person in the entire Southern Land who was able to block his technique. ¡°No, she had gone to an unknown small ce. I think it¡¯s called¡­ Xuanyi Mountain Sect.¡± ¡°Xuanyi Mountain Sect?¡± The old man muttered to himself. Although the Mu n had gone into seclusion, they still had specialized intelligence agencies investigating the outside world every year, but they had never heard of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. ¡°Their sect master is the newly-advanced Supreme Stage expert who was mentioned in the news a while ago.¡± After a pause, Mu Gui continued, ¡°He was also the one who broke Mu Ziqi¡¯s Essence Soul Yin forty years ago.¡± ¡°What?¡± The old man¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Are you sure?¡± If not for the fact that her primordial Yin had been broken, Mu Ziqi would have already advanced to the Legendary Stage. Therefore, the old man absolutely hated the person who had broken Mu Ziqi¡¯s primordial Yin! After all, in his opinion, Mu Ziqi was the Mu n¡¯s only hope in reiming their former position in the Sacred Land of the Central Continent. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Very good. Xuanyi Mountain Sect, right? I¡¯ll make it pay the most painful price!¡± The old man snorted and stood up. ¡°Inform the Second Elder and Third Elder to follow me to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. I want to see who can stop us this time!¡± Mu Gui did not expect the old man to have such a big reaction and hurriedly responded, ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Also¡­¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Right at this moment, a faint voice sounded, interrupting the elder. In the next moment, a youth in snow-white clothes suddenly appeared in the main hall without any warning. ¡°Who are you?¡± The old man asked subconsciously. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Mu Gui blurted out. ¡°You know him?¡± The old man was stunned. ¡°He¡¯s that Legendary Stage expert from the Xuanyi Mountain Sect.¡± Mu Gui spoke bitterly. They quickly figured out that Qin Jue had followed them here undetected. However, what Mu Gui didn¡¯t know was that the youth in front of him wasn¡¯t Qin Jue himself, but an incarnation. ¡°How dare you trespass into our Mu n¡¯s Illusionary Land. Are you trying to challenge our Mu n?¡± The First Elder said coldly. ¡°No, no, no. I just came to inform you of something.¡± The young man waved his hand and said seriously, ¡°I wanted to give you this warning: Do not return to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect.¡± ¡°Of course, if you won¡¯t listen to me, I don¡¯t mind challenging your entire n.¡± Chapter 162 - Warning

Chapter 162: Warning

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°How dare you!¡± The First Elder shouted angrily as soaring spirit energy suddenly rose from his body, firmly locking onto ¡°Qin Jue¡±. ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a powerful spirit energy immediately swept out towards ¡°Qin Jue¡±. How could the First Elder tolerate a stranger suddenly barging in and threatening to challenge their entire n? The strange thing was that before the spirit energy could approach ¡°Qin Jue¡±, it seemed to be mysteriously resolved and silently dissipated without raising any waves. The First Elder¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t suppose any of you will listen to me¡­¡± Sighing, ¡°Qin Jue¡± raised his finger and pointed. Boom! . In an instant, the First Elder was sent flying like a cannonball. He directly smashed through the wall behind him, creating a thousand-foot-long crack in the ground. Wherever he passed, everything was shattered, looking iparably terrifying. ¡°Pfft!¡± The First Elder spat out a mouthful of blood, his face instantly turning as pale as paper. If not for his powerful body, he would have fainted. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Could there be an enemy attack?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Themotion here quickly drew the attention of the other experts of the Mu n. It wasn¡¯t long before over a hundred figures appeared in the surroundings, and many of them were cultivators that had already attained the Supreme Stage. However, when they saw the scene in front of them, they all revealed expressions of disbelief. ¡°Am I seeing things? The one lying on the ground¡­ seems to be the First Elder?¡± ¡°First Elder, are you alright?!¡± Everyone looked at each other and hurriedly rushed up to help the First Elder up. ¡°Pfft!¡± The First Elder spat out another mouthful of blood, his aura dispirited. With a single strike, the First Elder, who was at the peak of the Legendary Stage, was severely injured! Mu Gui and the other two, who had witnessed the entire process, subconsciously gulped. Their legs went weak, and they almost knelt down. Too terrifying! Only a Saint Stage expert could possess such power, right? A Saint Stage expert was actually hidden in a small faction in a remote ce like the Southern Land? Was this world crazy? One had to know that their Mu n had gone into seclusion here for many years, waiting for a Saint Stage expert to appear and lead them back to the Central Continent. However, after hundreds of years, no one in their n was able to reach the Saint Stage. But what was going on now? Wasn¡¯t the strength disparity simply too great? On the other side, the First Elder was equally shocked. He had stayed at the peak of the Legendary Stage for many years and knew his strength very well. Although it was impossible for him to break through to the Saint Stage, the First Elder believed that he was invincible among his peers and could only be matched by the patriarch of the Archaic Mysteries Sect. ¡°Qin Jue¡± had destroyed his protective spirit energy with a single flick of his finger and had seriously injured him. Apart from him being a Saint Stage cultivator, the First Elder couldn¡¯t think of a second reason. No wonder Mu Gui had failed. With such an expert holding down the fort, Mu Gui had only been able to return alive because the other party had been merciful. However, if he could be in this expert¡¯s good graces, would he still need to worry about not being able to return to the Sacred Land of the Central Continent? ¡°Are you willing to listen now?¡± ¡°Qin Jue¡± walked out of the shattered main hall with a calm expression,pletely ignoring the huge crowd of Mu n experts in front of him. ¡°You!¡± A higher-up of the Mu n was about to speak when he was interrupted by the First Elder with a wave of his hand. Then he smiled at Qin Jue and said, ¡°I am willing, of course I am.¡± The First Elder was not an idiot, so how could he not be willing? Otherwise, the entire Mu n would probably be razed to the ground. If even he was severely injured by a single move, what could the other experts of the Mu n do by joining forces? They would probably only be able to take two more hits¡­ The First Elder¡¯s wish was to lead the Mu n to glory again, not to court death! ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Qin Jue said meaningfully. ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. We definitely won¡¯t go to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect again!¡± The First Elder suppressed his injuries and said firmly. Although he was very displeased in his heart, the First Elder absolutely did not dare to show it at this moment. ¡°Very good.¡± ¡°Qin Jue¡± nodded and said, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t go back on your word.¡± ¡°But¡­ if something happens to the Mu n, can we go and find Mu Ziqi?¡± First Elder probed. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Qin Jue¡± refused without hesitation. ¡°If I see you in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, I will definitely kill you.¡± How could he not tell what the First Elder was thinking? Once he agreed, it would probably be an endless demand. Therefore, how could ¡°Qin Jue¡± ept it? After saying this, ¡°Qin Jue¡± didn¡¯t stay for long and directly flew away. His purpose here was to warn the Mu n. Since they had already decided topromise, there was no need for him to stay here any longer. As for what would happen to the Mu n in the future, what did it have to do with him? The ¡°Qin Jue¡± had perfectly inherited Qin Jue¡¯s personality and was not about to meddle in other people¡¯s business. He had already decided to spare Mu Gui and the others due to their rtion to Mu Ziqi. ¡°¡­¡± The First Elder wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. He didn¡¯t expect ¡°Qin Jue¡± to refuse so bluntly. It seemed that he had failed to get any benefits from this expert for the time being. His n had failed. ¡­ At the cliff behind the Xuanyi Mountain¡­ Qin Jue raised his head and took a sip of wine, his eyes shing slightly. Everything that had happened over at the incarnation¡¯s side had already appeared in his mind. Qin Jue was rather satisfied with the way the incarnation did things. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t directly destroy the Mu n like how he destroyed the other ns. After all, it was Mu Ziqi¡¯s n, so he just needed to give them a warning. This was probably the best oue. ¡°Master¡­¡± At this time, Yun Xi flew over from the side and threw herself into Qin Jue¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± You¡¯re already at the Earth Stage, yet you still feel hungry? However, on second thought, he felt the same way. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll eat beast meatter.¡± ¡°Hehe, Master is the best.¡± Yun Xi fiercely rubbed against Qin Jue like a kitten. Just as Qin Jue was about to get up and roast the beast meat, the spirit qi between heaven and earth suddenly gathered in a direction, forming a visible vortex. Qin Jue looked over and frowned slightly. Wasn¡¯t this a sign of someone advancing to the Heaven Stage? Was someone from the Xuanyi Mountain Sect about to break through again? The spirit qi vortexsted for about ten minutes. For a cultivator who had just advanced to the Heaven Stage, this level was already considered top-notch. ¡°Heavens, someone is about to advance to the Heaven Stage.¡± ¡°That seems to be the ce where Elder Zhang is in seclusion!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Elder Zhang to seed so quickly.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Elder Zhang? Qin Jue was stunned for a moment before he remembered Zhang Jichen, who was still in seclusion. Could it be that he was the one who was breaking through? Strictly speaking, Zhang Jichen was indeed the cultivator who was closest to the Heaven Stage among the current higher-ups of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. It wouldn¡¯t be strange if it was him. However, when he thought of the two meatballs in front of Zhang Jichen¡¯s chest, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but want tough. He wondered if he could ¡°remove¡± those two meatballs during this breakthrough. Chapter 163 - Second Attempt

Chapter 163: Second Attempt

Hu. The spirit qi vortexsted for about ten minutes before finally dissipating. At the same time, Qin Jue could clearly sense a powerful aura appear. It had shockingly reached the Heaven Stage. ¡°Hahaha, I finally broke through!¡± Zhang Jichen¡¯s excited voice echoed throughout the entire Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Aside from Qin Jue, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect now had two Supreme Stage experts and two Heaven Stage experts. Although their foundation was still not as deep as the Six Great ns, they were not inferior to any n, and might even surpass them. Uh, right. There was also a Tam. It was also a Heaven Stage expert. Bang! The stone tablet shattered as Zhang Jichen broke out of the door. Spirit energy circted around his body, and he was in high spirits. Even the two meatballs on his chest had be much smaller. He believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before he could slowly use his spirit energy to suppress them. ¡°Congrattions, Senior Brother.¡± Wu Ying stepped forward and smiled. ¡°Congrattions, Elder Zhang.¡± The other higher-ups of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect chimed in. Although Zhang Jichen¡¯s chest was still somewhat strange and looked veryical, no one dared tough. Now that Zhang Jichen was a Heaven Stage expert, how could they dare to joke around? ¡°Thanks. Where¡¯s Master?¡± Zhang Jichen nodded and asked impatiently. ¡°He should be in the main hall.¡± Wu Ying was stunned, not understanding why Zhang Jichen was in such a hurry. Before he could finish his sentence, Zhang Jichen had already disappeared from his original spot, leaving behind a group of dumbfounded higher-ups. ¡°As expected of my eldest disciple. You didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡± In the main hall, Bai Ye retracted his spirit sense and said cheerfully. At this rate, even if they didn¡¯t rely on Qin Jue¡¯s strength, they believed that in a few decades, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect would still be a famousrge faction in the Southern Land. If Mu Ziqi was able to advance to the Legendary Stage soon, it would even be possible for them to be ranked among the Four Major Sects. After all, in the Southern Land, a Legendary Stage expert was enough to make up for any gap in foundation. At that moment, Zhang Jichen suddenly rushed in and shouted, ¡°Master, Master!¡± ¡°Mm? You¡¯re here so soon?¡± Bai Ye was surprised. He had seen Zhang Jichen retract his spirit sense after Zhang Jichen broke through, so he did not notice that Zhang Jichen was looking for him. Shouldn¡¯t he stabilize his cultivation first? ¡°Congrattions on sessfully breaking through and stepping into the Heaven Stage.¡± Seeing this, Bai Ye could not say anything and could only congratte him. Unexpectedly, Zhang Jichen acted as if he did not hear him. After looking around, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Master, where¡¯s that frog?¡± Bai Ye: ¡°???¡± ¡°The frog¡­ you mean Tam?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zhang Jichen took a deep breath and continued, ¡°I want to challenge it again to make up for my previous humiliation!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Bai Ye was speechless. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Jichen said firmly. One had to know that the reason why he had chosen to enter seclusion back then was because he wanted to get stronger and avenge himself by defeating Tam aftering out. Now that he had sessfully broken through, although he had yet to stabilize his cultivation, Zhang Jichen did not think that he would lose to another frog! Absolutely not! ¡°Uh¡­ okay.¡± Bai Ye smiled bitterly. It seemed that the incident that day had given Zhang Jichen a very deep psychological trauma. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have wanted to challenge Tam right after breaking through. So Bai Ye shouted Tam¡¯s name. Not long after, Tam¡¯s bloated figure arrived in the main hall. ¡°Master, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Well, he wants to challenge you again.¡± Bai Ye looked at Zhang Jichen¡¯s chest and added, ¡°Just likest time, you¡¯re not allowed to lick that area of his body.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Tam responded like a robot. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll definitely defeat you this time!¡± Zhang Jichen¡¯s eyes burned with mes. He wanted to repay the humiliation he had suffered back then to this perverted frog tenfold! Under Bai Ye¡¯s management, the man and the frog arrived outside the main hall. A cool breeze blew past, as if two peerless experts were about to fight. ¡°Mm? What are you doing?¡± Qin Jue walked over from afar, rather puzzled. ¡°Oh, Jichen wants a second attempt at challenging Tam and avenge himself.¡± Bai Ye casually said. Qin Jue knew what had happened before, so Bai Ye didn¡¯t exin much. ¡°I see.¡± Qin Jue nodded and said with interest, ¡°Then it seems that Jichen will be disappointed.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bai Ye couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°He can¡¯t defeat Tam.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Why?¡± Bai Ye was puzzled. Although Zhang Jichen had just broken through, he was still a human and even knew how to use martial techniques. On the other hand, besides having a Heaven Stage cultivation, Tam didn¡¯t know how to fight at all, so even Bai Ye thought Zhang Jichen had better chances at winning. ¡°You¡¯ll knowter.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t answer Bai Ye¡¯s question but said thoughtfully. ¡°Tsk.¡± Bai Ye pursed his lips. At the same time, Zhang Jichen had already taken the initiative to attack Tam. ¡°Devil Piercing Finger!¡± As soon as the fight started, Zhang Jichen used one of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect¡¯s Earth Stage martial techniques. His aura was like a rainbow as he stabbed towards Tam. The reason why Zhang Jichen was so confident was because he had grasped arge number of martial techniques. Last time, because the difference in cultivation was too great, martial techniques could not make up for it, so he lost miserably. Now that they were both at the Heaven Stage, Zhang Jichen could be said to be full of confidence. However, Zhang Jichen had neglected one thing. Tam had indeed been transformed from a frog. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for Tam to understand martial techniques. However, it had not transformed through conventional means and had only be like this after eating the medicinal pill refined by the Wuji Saint¡¯s Essence Soul. Although Qin Jue had already erased the memories of the Wuji Saint, he hadn¡¯t erased everything. For example¡­ The intelligence and martial techniques of the Wuji Saint were still very much intact. Swoosh! Seeing that Zhang Jichen¡¯s attack was about to hit Tam, Tam suddenly moved half a meter and easily dodged. ¡°What?¡± Zhang Jichen was stunned for a moment before he immediately chased with his other hand. He did not expect Tam to move back and dodge again. Secret Technique: Repeated horizontal jump! In the next second, Tam¡¯s tongue hit Zhang Jichen¡¯s face! ¡°Argh!¡± Zhang Jichen felt a wet sensation and an indescribable softness. Then, Tam¡¯s tongue wrapped around his entire body, making him unable to move. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Ayer of spirit energy mes suddenly ignited on Zhang Jichen¡¯s body. Under the pain, Tam had no choice but to let go of his tongue and reveal a painful expression. Heaven Stage cultivators could already mobilize a portion of the heaven and earth spirit qi, so Zhang Jichen naturally could not be easily restrained by Tam¡¯s tongue. ¡°Great Divine Might Tyrant Fist!¡± Without any hesitation, Zhang Jichen punched out with a strong might. This time, he blocked all of Tam¡¯s escape routes. No matter how Tam dodged, it would still be hit! What surprised Zhang Jichen was that Tam had no intention of dodging at all. It stood there nkly and faced the attack head on. Bang! The ground shook as Tam retreated, leaving visible footprints on the ground. Then, Zhang Jichen was shocked to discover that his fist had been sucked in by Tam¡¯s body! Zhang Jichen tried to pull his fist out twice, but it would not budge. ¡°It¡¯s my turn now.¡± Tam revealed an anthropomorphic smile. For the first time, it did not use his tongue to attack Zhang Jichen, but its arm! Bang! In an instant, Zhang Jichen fell to the ground. Chapter 164 - Training

Chapter 164: Training

With just a p, Zhang Jichen fell to the ground. If he had not summoned his protective spirit energy in time, Zhang Jichen would have surely fainted. Even so, he could not even stand up. Clearly, he had lost. He had lost to this frog again. How could this be? Zhang Jichen found it hard to ept. How could this perverted frog know martial techniques? Moreover, Tam¡¯s technique seemed to be several times stronger than the martial technique he used! However, what Zhang Jichen did not know was that even though Tam had lost the memories of the Wuji Saint, it had not forgotten anything else, such as the martial techniques andbat experience. How could Zhang Jichenpare to the martial techniques andbat experience of a Saint Stage expert? Although Tam had notpletely fused these things, it was still very much capable of dealing with Zhang Jichen, who had just broken through to the Heaven Stage. ¡°It¡¯s over?¡± Bai Ye was surprised. This was too fast! He then sighed and said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe I forgot that Tam has the Wuji Saint¡¯s martial technique. If so, it¡¯s normal for Jichen to lose..¡± To a cultivator, the most important thing was cultivation, followed by battle experience and martial techniques. It was not impossible for a person who mastered powerful martial techniques to fight someone stronger than them. This was also the reason why Zhang Jichen was confident of winning previously. However, he never expected that not only did Tam know martial techniques, but the level of Tam¡¯s techniques was also far above his. Even if Zhang Jichen had reached the middle-phase of the Heaven Stage, he would still most likely not be a match for Tam. The difference between the two was too great. ¡°Master, I won.¡± Tam released Zhang Jichen¡¯s fist and slowly retreated. ¡°Yeah.¡± Bai Ye nodded and looked at Zhang Jichen who was lying on the ground. He sighed and said, ¡°Jichen, looks like you still have a long way to go before you can take revenge.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After a while, Zhang Jichen got up from the ground and said firmly, ¡°Master, I want to leave the Xuanyi Mountain Sect for the time being and go out to train!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Ye was stunned. He did not expect Zhang Jichen to suddenly say this, so he was somewhat dumbfounded. ¡°Master, I want to go out and train.¡± Zhang Jichen repeated. ¡°Why?¡± Bai Ye frowned. ¡°I want to be stronger!¡± Zhang Jichen gritted his teeth. Most cultivators would choose to go out and train after reaching the Heaven Stage to search for their own opportunities. Even if there were no opportunities in the outside world, one would still benefit from such a trip as it could change their state of mind. Shen Zhiwen and Su Yan were living proof of this. After losing to Tam again, Zhang Jichen had also arrived at the same conclusion. Bai Ye thought for a moment and intended to refuse when he heard this, but then he nodded and agreed in the end. ¡°Alright, I can allow you to go out and train, but remember that you must choose to flee as soon as possible when you encounter danger, and you must not act rashly.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Zhang Jichen bowed slightly and looked at Tam before turning to leave. Of course, he could not leave now. He had to stabilize his cultivation and make preparations. ¡°Never would I have thought that this matter would have such a huge impact on him.¡± Watching Zhang Jichen leave, Bai Ye felt a headacheing on. Although Bai Ye often bullied and ordered Zhang Jichen around, and even used his body to test medicinal pills, Bai Ye still¡­ loved Zhang Jichen! ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡± As he spoke, Bai Ye raised his hand and pped Tam. Tam immediately looked aggrieved at his master¡¯s reprimand. ¡°But that might not be a bad thing for him.¡± Qin Jue said meaningfully. It had to be known that when Bai Ye epted Zhang Jichen as his disciple, it was because Zhang Jichen was the most talented disciple in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect besides Qin Jue. However, his cultivation had rarely advanced and had always remained at the Earth Stage. It even took him quite a while to advance to the Heaven Stage. Now, because of Tam, Zhang Jichen had actually sessfully broken through in a few months. It could be seen that the main character temte in the fantasy novels was implemented for a reason. In the beginning of such temtes, the main character would be forced to break off a romantic engagement or be humiliated by arge faction. Then, the main character would work hard and advance vigorously, beating all his enemies and finally taking revenge. Although Zhang Jichen could notpare to those main characters, at this rate, it was not impossible for him to be a Supreme Stage expert in the future. Sometimes, people needed to be pushed out of theirfort zone in order for them to find out their true strength. ¡°Uh¡­ Yeah, that makes sense.¡± Bai Ye smiled bitterly. Bai Ye was still very happy that his disciple could be stronger. If Zhang Jichen really became a Supreme Stage expert in the future, perhaps he would even consider passing the sect master position to him. As for making Qin Jue sect master, Bai Ye didn¡¯t even think about it. With Qin Jue¡¯s personality, making him the sect master was probably harder to do than just killing him. The two chatted for a while more before Qin Jue left gracefully. Returning to the cliff, Qin Jue took out the fiend beast meat stored in his storage ring, raised spirit energy mes, and began to roast it. Not long after, a dense fragrance spread out, and Yun Xi gulped as she drooled. ¡°Master, can we eat now?¡± Yun Xi asked impatiently. ¡°Not yet.¡± Several breaths passed. ¡°Can we eat it now?¡± ¡°No.¡± Another few breaths passed. ¡°And now?¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± When did you be a recorder? After eating and drinking their fill, the sky had already darkened. The drunk Qin Jue and Yun Xiy on the grass and slept. The next day, Zhang Jichen, who had already stabilized his cultivation, was about to leave the Xuanyi Mountain Sect when Qin Jue and Bai Ye rushed over to see him off. After all, Qin Jue and Zhang Jichen had drunk together a few times before, and every time something happened, Zhang Jichen would inform him. The two of them had a good rtionship. What was worth mentioning was that Zhang Jichen had used some unknown method to hide the two meatballs on his chest. Thinking about it, if Zhang Jichen did not hide that ce, he would probably beughed at to death by other cultivators. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t act tough when you encounter danger, understand?¡± Bai Ye said earnestly. In Bai Ye¡¯s opinion, Zhang Jichen¡¯s safety was the most important, so he repeatedly advised him to stay safe. In fact, with Zhang Jichen¡¯s Heaven Stage strength, as long as he didn¡¯t encounter a Supreme Stage expert, he would be able to escape even if he couldn¡¯t win. ¡°Understood.¡± Zhang Jichen was rather touched after realizing that his master still cared about him. ¡°Also, bring this bottle of healing pills with you. I specially refined itst night. Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any problems this time.¡± Bai Ye handed Zhang Jichen a bottle of pills and vowed. This bottle of pills was refined by Bai Ye with the various high-level medicinal herbs Qin Jue had given him. It condensed arge amount of spirit qi, so Bai Ye was very confident. Zhang Jichen :¡±¡­¡± Why did he feel that it was not that simple? ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe me?¡± In order to confirm that the pill was fine, Bai Ye directly took out a pill and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°Look, I told you it would be fine.¡± Bai Ye grinned and said indifferently. ¡°Hmm?¡± In the next second, Bai Ye suddenly frowned and revealed a strange expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Master?¡± Zhang Jichen suddenly shivered. Fortunately, he was the one who had taken the pill. ¡°No¡­ nothing.¡± Bai Ye silently put away the medicinal pill and pretended to be calm. Zhang Jichen :¡±¡­¡± It was indeed not that simple! Chapter 165 - Junior Brother, Give Me a Kiss

Chapter 165: Junior Brother, Give Me a Kiss

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Take this. If you encounter any danger, use your spirit energy to activate it.¡± Qin Jue handed a jade tablet to Zhang Jichen and said. Qin Jue had already set up a barrier inside this jade tablet. As long as Zhang Jichen activated it with spirit energy, even a Great Sage expert wouldn¡¯t be able to break the barrier. Moreover, it could be used more than once. Unexpectedly, Zhang Jichen actually refused. ¡°Uncle-Master, I¡¯m going out to train, not to experience life. I fear that I might gradually develop a sense of dependence if I bring this along. If that happened, there would be no meaning to my training.¡± Zhang Jichen pushed away the jade tablet and said seriously. Zhang Jichen was right about this. Many genius disciples ofrge factions would bring various life-saving methods as trump cards when they went out to train, just in case. This also caused them to be arrogant, overbearing, and condescending when they encountered enemies. In the end, they would end up offending an existence they shouldn¡¯t have provoked and die without a grave. For example, Wei Longtao had only dared to provoke Qin Jue because he had two Supreme Stage spirit artifacts with him. In the end, he didn¡¯t expect Qin Jue to be so powerful. Not only was he killed on the spot, even his entire n was annihted. It was precisely because of this that Zhang Jichen chose to refuse. He didn¡¯t want to rely on others. Hearing this, Qin Jue was stunned for a moment before he patted Zhang Jichen¡¯s shoulder and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good that you have such awareness. In that case, be careful.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Zhang Jichen nodded solemnly and said firmly. He was determined to get stronger so that he could surpass Tam when he returned! ¡°Bye.¡± Qin Jue waved his hand. ¡°Bye.¡± Bai Ye chimed in, his expression still very strange. ¡°Goodbye, Master, Uncle-Master.¡± Zhang Jichen bowed and cupped his fists. His figure soared into the sky and quickly disappeared into the horizon. ¡°Follow him and keep him safe.¡± Qin Jue transmitted his voice. ¡°Yes.¡± Upon receiving the order, the incarnation immediately followed Zhang Jichen silently. Although Zhang Jichen didn¡¯t want to be protected, that was his business. How could Qin Jue let him wander off unprotected? What if Ji Chen died outside? Moreover, with the cultivation of the incarnation, it couldpletely protect Zhang Jichen without him even knowing. Moreover, with the cultivation of the incarnation, it couldpletely protect Zhang Jichen without him realizing. ¡°Junior Brother¡­¡± Qin Jue suddenly noticed that Bai Ye¡¯s face was flushed red, and he was panting heavily as if he had some craving. ¡°???¡± ¡°Senior Brother, you¡­¡± Qin Jue was stunned. What was wrong with Bai Ye? Even if he had a craving for something, that something probably wasn¡¯t Qin Jue, right? ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Could it be caused by the pill? But wasn¡¯t that a healing pill? As expected, a pill refined by Bai Ye would never work ording to their expectation! No wonder Bai Ye had been feeling uneasy since just now! ¡°Junior Brother, give me a kiss.¡± Without waiting for Qin Jue to figure it out, Bai Ye had already pouted and moved closer. Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but shudder and punched Bai Ye in the face! Boom! In an instant, Bai Ye fell to the ground like a meteorite, creating a huge pit with a diameter of 10 meters. ¡°Ouch, it hurts.¡± The intense pain finally allowed Bai Ye to regain some of his consciousness, but he quickly became dazed and flew towards Qin Jue once more. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Are you kidding me? Just how effective is that pill? It¡¯s even making him desire men! Sighing, Qin Jue raised his finger and tapped the space between Bai Ye¡¯s eyebrows. Buzz! With a sh of golden light, Bai Ye¡¯s expression gradually returned to normal, and the flush on his face receded. After a long while, Bai Ye blinked his eyes and said nkly, ¡°What happened just now? Why do I feel iparable pain all over my body?¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give that healing pill to anyone in the future.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Bai Ye was stunned for a moment before he seemed to have thought of something. He frowned and said, ¡°Could it be that that medicinal pill has some strange effect?¡± Because Qin Jue had forcefully erased the medicinal effect, Bai Ye had already forgotten what had just happened. ¡°¡­¡± After hesitating for a while, Qin Jue decided to exin what had happened. ¡°What?¡± Bai Ye was shocked. No wonder he felt iparable pain throughout his body! ¡°Strange, how could this be?¡± Bai Ye took out another medicinal pill and ced it in his palm, puzzled. ¡°I clearly refined it with healing herbs. Where did it go wrong?¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± If you were able to find out what was wrong with the pill, then you would not have failed at pill refining for so many years. ¡°There must be something wrong. I¡¯ll go back and research.¡± As if to resolve the awkwardness, after saying this, Bai Ye directly disappeared from where he stood, as if he was never here. Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders and also returned to his cliff. In any case, it was Bai Ye who was beaten, not him. At this moment, the sun was high in the sky, and the sky was clear for thousands of kilometers. Luo Weiwei was sitting cross-legged on the blue stone to cultivate. As for Yun Xi, she hadn¡¯t woken up yet. Qin Jue took a sip of spirit wine and then took out the spirit tablet that Long Zhen had given him and began to read. ¡°Ding Dong!¡± ¡°Ding Dong!¡± ¡°Ding Dong!¡± Three consecutive notifications rang out. Qin Jue focused his eyes. It was actually Long Zhen who had sent him a message. Opening the dialog box, Qin Jue noticed that the app looked simr to QQ. On top of that, Qin Jue noticed that Long Zhen even had his own personal profile picture. ¡°Are you there, Brother Qin?¡± ¡°The Spirit n has been destroyed.¡± ¡°Did you do it?¡± These three messages were sent a few days ago. Unfortunately, Qin Jue hadn¡¯t seen them until now. Ever since he returned to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, Qin Jue had basically been isted from the world. If it weren¡¯t for the spirit tablet Long Zhen had given him, he probably wouldn¡¯t even know what had happened in the Sacred Land of the Central Continent. It turned out that a few days ago, the Soul n, who had always been on good terms with the Spirit n, had discovered that the Spirit n had been destroyed. Apart from the barrier outside, the entire Spirit n had been razed to the ground. All their nsmen had died without exception. When the news spread, the entire world was shocked. To the Central Continent, this news was like a super bomb that instantly detonated all the cultivators! The Spirit n, one of the Twelve Sacred ns, had been wiped out without anyone even finding out. This was simply inconceivable! ¡°The truth about the Spirit n being destroyed. Men will fall silent and women will weep after reading this.¡± ¡°Very suspicious indeed. Who is the mastermind behind the destruction of the Spirit n?¡± ¡°The Vanishing of the Spirit n.¡± ¡°No one understands the Spirit n better than me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Looking at the various messy red words on the spirit tablet, Qin Jue didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. The most exaggerated thing was that there were actually people who suspected that the Immortal Sacred Land was behind this and even listed dozens of reasons to support their im. It was true that in the entire Central Continent, only the Immortal Sacred Land was capable of aplishing such a feat. After all, although the Immortal Sacred Land only had one Great Sage expert, they also had Long Zhen¡¯s incarnation who was not weaker than a Great Sage. Moreover, it had been many years since Long Zhen had revealed his true body. Some people had already guessed that he had already broken through past the Great Sage Stage and stepped into a higher stage. If that was the case, it would not be impossible for him to destroy the Spirit n without anybody finding out. In addition, Long Zhen had yet to respond to the news. Even the cultivators who didn¡¯t believe it at first were starting to be suspicious. ¡°I did it.¡± Qin Jue typed without hiding anything. If he had known things would turn out like this, he would have told Long Zhen directly. Chapter 166 - Earthquake in the Central Continent

Chapter 166: Earthquake in the Central Continent

The reason why he didn¡¯t tell Long Zhen about the Spirit n back then was firstly because he couldn¡¯t be bothered to tell him, and secondly, it was unnecessary. Because Qin Jue felt that it wouldn¡¯t be long before the news of the Spirit n being destroyed spread. With the power of the Immortal Sacred Land, it would definitely be the first to know. It was just that Qin Jue never expected that people would link this matter to Long Zhen and put the me on the Immortal Sacred Land. And it was likely that Long Zhen chose not to respond because he had already guessed that it was Qin Jue¡¯s doing. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have sent a message to ask Qin Jue. After all, in the entire Spirit Central World, besides Long Zhen, only Qin Jue could do this. ¡°I knew it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Long Zhen quickly responded and asked. It seemed that this Sacred Master of the Immortal Sacred Land had been waiting earnestly for Qin Jue¡¯s reply next to his spirit tablet and didn¡¯t care about what was going on in the outside world at all. Although many people believed that the Immortal Sacred Land had destroyed the Spirit n, so what if they did? Were they going to just attack the Immortal Sacred Land and demand an exnation from the Spirit n? It couldn¡¯t be helped. Those with absolute strength could do as they pleased. After pondering for a moment, Qin Jue decided to describe in detail how the Spirit n hade from the Asura World and used their Essence Souls to construct the Soul Tower, intending to open a spatial passageway to invade the Spirit Central World. When Qin Jue destroyed the Soul Tower, he could already faintly sense the aura of another world. If the Spirit n had a few more days to work with, they would probably have been able topletely connect to the Asura World, allowing their army to arrive. At that time, it would be a disaster for the entire Spirit Central World! ¡°What? The Spirit n is from another world?¡± Long Zhen was very shocked. One had to know that the Spirit n had already upied the Sacred Land of the Central Continent for thousands of years and had deep roots. Long Zhen now only realized that he had actually failed to discover a time bomb buried beside him. ¡°Yes, I only found out after searching their souls.¡± ¡°No wonder they rarely participate in any activities.¡± Long Zhen had no doubts about Qin Jue¡¯s words. Although it was partially because they were both transmigrators from Earth and trusted each other¡­ The Spirit n was indeed the strangest of the Twelve Sacred ns. They rarely participated in activities of the various Sacred ns or Sacred Lands. Even when they participated, they rarely attended activities that hosted Great Sage experts. Be it Long Zhen himself or his incarnation, he had never seen the higher-ups of the Spirit n. In the past, he didn¡¯t think much of it, but now, it had naturally be obvious why they did that. ¡°In that case, leave the rest to me. I¡¯ll settle it.¡± After confirming the cause and effect of this matter, Long Zhen made a decision. No matter what, the Spirit n was once one of the top existences among the Twelve Sacred ns. Even if they were invaders from another world, he had to at least give an exnation to the rest of the world. ¡°By the way, Brother Qin, will there be a problem with the Soul n?¡± Long Zhen suddenly recalled that among the Twelve Sacred ns, the Soul n had a very good rtionship with the Spirit n. Once a fight broke out, the two would often join forces to deal with other factions. Moreover, the Soul n far surpassed the other sacred ns in terms of their skill in using Essence Souls. If they had decided to do what the Spirit n did, the oue would be too dangerous. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ording to Qin Jue¡¯s memories, the Spirit n had only befriended the Soul n to seek benefits. The Spirit n had secretly gifted the Soul n many cultivation resources and heavenly treasures in order to learn from them the method of using Essence Souls as energy. Their rtionship could be said to be purely based on profit and nothing else. If the Soul Race found out that the Spirit n had used the Essence Soul to create a portal for an extraterrestrial army, they might even be the first to turn hostile. ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Long Zhen heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ The next day, there was somemotion in the Central Continent because the Immortal Sacred Land¡¯s official ount had posted an announcement on the Spiri. It was only a few hundred words, and it was very brief. But there was a crucial piece of information: the Immortal Sacred Land had admitted that they were the ones who had destroyed the Spirit n! In an instant, the entire Central Continent was in an uproar. Since the Immortal Sacred Land could silently destroy the Spirit n, didn¡¯t that mean that they could also get rid of the other Sacred ns? Of course, the Immortal Sacred Land gave the reason for destroying the Spirit n: The Spirit n was an invader from the Asura World. They had nned to construct a Soul Tower, open a spatial passageway, and draw in an army from another world. Their crimes were unforgivable, and their entire n was razed to the ground. These words were undoubtedly the most shocking. The Spirit n was actually an invader from the Asura World, and they wanted to bring an army from another world? Are you kidding me? Hasn¡¯t the Spirit n existed in the Central Continent for thousands of years? As expected, someone immediately stepped forward to question, ¡°The Spirit n is one of the Twelve Sacred ns, so how could they be invaders from some Asura World?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I think the Immortal Sacred Land is just using a random reason to justify their actions!¡± ¡°Hmph, the Immortal Sacred Land has to give us a better exnation.¡± ¡°¡­¡± As more and more people joined in the debate on the Spiri, some cultivators gradually became arrogant. They actually tried to use public opinion to force the Immortal Sacred Land to give them an ¡°exnation¡±. Even the Sacred ns were adding fuel to the fire. After all, for the Immortal Sacred Land to ¡°destroy¡± the Spirit n for no reason was simply too shocking. How could they not be afraid? What if the Immortal Sacred Master was unhappy one day and decided to destroy them too? Interestingly, the other seven Sacred Lands acted as if they did not know about this from the beginning to the end and did not have the slightest intention of intervening. Facing the doubts of the outside world, the Immortal Sacred Land quickly responded: Whoever doesn¡¯t find our exnation convincing cane to the Immortal Sacred Land themselves. We will give the answer in person. However, if anyone continues to spread rumors on the Spiri, they will be recognized as enemies of the Immortal Sacred Land. As soon as these words were spoken, the originally bustling Central Continent seemed to have been sshed with cold water and the uproar was instantly extinguished. This was equivalent to them telling everyone: ¡°Yeah, even if we did destroy the Spirit n, so what? Shut up unless you want to get beat up.¡± Who dared to oppose the Immortal Sacred Land? Even if the remaining eleven Sacred ns joined forces, they probably wouldn¡¯t even be enough to be the Immortal Sacred Land¡¯s match, let alone those ¡°anonymous¡± people who only dared to speak arrogantly on the Spiri. Seeing this, Qin Jue didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. As expected of a transmigrator with a main character aura, he was indeed domineering. Ding dong. At this moment, Long Zhen sent a message: ¡°Brother Qin, I¡¯ve been a little bored recently. I want to go over to your ce to hang out for two days.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ There isn¡¯t anything fun here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just want to go out for a walk.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will hide my cultivation well and not let anyone discover my identity.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ Qin Jue had originally thought that Long Zhen was only joking, but a few dayster, early in the morning, when he got up and came to the cliff, he actually saw Long Zhen chatting with Luo Weiwei! ¡°Hahaha, Brother Qin, we meet again.¡± Long Zhen revealed a happy expression and said happily. At this moment, Long Zhen was dressed in ck, and he seemed to be more than ten years younger than thest time they met. He was like a big brother next door. It was difficult to imagine that this was an old monster that had lived for thousands of years. ¡°How did you know I was here?¡± Qin Jue asked subconsciously. He didn¡¯t seem to have told Long Zhen his exact location. But on second thought, Qin Jue realized that with Long Zhen¡¯s fourth realm of the Great Void Stage cultivation, Long Zhen could scan the entire Southern Land with his spirit sense. It was not strange for him to find Qin Jue so easily. Chapter 167 - Help Letter

Chapter 167: Help Letter

At the cliff behind the Xuanyi Mountain. Luo Weiwei closed her eyes and breathed steadily. Pure Yang energy constantly gathered and was sucked into the girl¡¯s body before transforming into scorching spirit energy that fused into her dantian. Ever since Qin Jue removed the seal on Luo Weiwei¡¯s body, the girl¡¯s cultivation talent had multiplied. In just half a month, she had already broken through sessively and stepped into thete-phase Profound Stage. At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for her to break through to the Earth Stage in a few months. Fortunately, Qin Jue had informed Bai Ye in advance to conceal this matter. Otherwise, with the girl¡¯s performance, she would have long shaken the higher-ups of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. ¡°This girl¡¯s talent is very good, but the cultivation technique she cultivates seems to be rted to the Pure Yang Sacred Land.¡± Long Zhen stood with his hands behind his back, deep in thought. ¡°Yes, she cultivates the Pure Yang True Technique.¡± Qin Jue nodded. ¡°I see.¡± Long Zhen understood. With his knowledge, he naturally knew about the Pure Yang True Technique. ¡°Right, how¡¯s it going in the Central Continent?¡± Qin Jue changed the topic. ¡°What can they do? Those guys don¡¯t have the guts toe to the Immortal Sacred Land.¡± Long Zhen pursed his lips. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± He had almost forgotten that this was a world where the strong were respected. The reason why the other seven Sacred Lands chose to watch coldly from the sidelines was because they knew how terrifying the Immortal Sacred Land and Long Zhen were. Especially those who were familiar with Long Zhen, they all knew that he was the type to seek revenge for the smallest grievance. They also knew that anyone who dared to jump out at this time to ¡°hit him while he was down¡± openly would end up bing the next Spirit n. Moreover, the Soul n had already stepped forward to confirm that the Spirit n had indeed learned the method to use the Essence Soul from them. The Soul n acted very impartially, supporting the Immortal Sacred Land. As the first sacred n to discover that the Spirit n had been destroyed, the higher-ups of the Soul n had personally seen the huge ravine that had razed the Spirit n to the ground. It was simply too terrifying, and this was even before the outer barrier had been destroyed. How could the higher-ups not understand what the right thing to say was when they were facing such a powerful faction? ¡°I wonder if that so-called Asura World will continue to send troops over.¡± This was what Long Zhen was most worried about. After thousands of years of living, Long Zhen had long treated the Spirit Central World as his home and would never allow anyone to destroy it. If the Asura World did send an army over, how strong would they be? Although Long Zhen had already surpassed the Great Sage Stage and had stepped into the fourth realm of the Great Void Stage, who knew if there would be stronger existences in the Asura World? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if theye, they won¡¯t be a match for us.¡± Qin Jue took a sip of wine and said indifferently. Hearing this, Long Zhen was stunned for a moment before smiling casually. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± From Qin Jue¡¯s previous performance, it was very likely that he had already reached the sixth or seventh realm of the Great Void Stage, or even stronger. They would be fine unless there was an existence at the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage in the Asura World. But if that was the case, why have they stayed quiet for thousands of years? Also, if they were so strong, would they still have to rely on the Spirit n to construct the Soul Tower to connect the two worlds? Therefore, Long Zhen thought that he had worried too much. ¡°Did you cultivate the Immortal zed Body?¡± Long Zhen asked as if recalling something. The condition of this cultivation technique was very strange: the stronger the cultivator, the weaker the incarnation condensed would be. Although this cultivation technique was very strange, the incarnation condensed from the technique could still cultivate on his own. Perhaps in a few thousand years, the incarnation would be able to be a Great Sage expert. ¡°I¡¯ve already sessfully condensed an incarnation.¡± Qin Jue answered. ¡°What?¡± ¡°So soon?¡± Long Zhen was surprised. ¡°Well, it worked that night we met.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Are you kidding me? The Immortal zed Body was already considered to be a method that required a very short amount of time. How could it be any faster? ¡°Where is your incarnation? Let me see.¡± ¡°I sent him out to protect a disciple-nephew.¡± Qin Jue answered truthfully. ¡°Then what stage is your incarnation at?¡± ¡°Great Sage.¡± ¡°???¡± Long Zhen thought that he had misheard and subconsciously asked again, ¡°What stage?¡± ¡°Great Sage.¡± Long Zhen :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± After a pause, Qin Jue exined, ¡°The incarnation was condensed using my spirit energy as a carrier, so it is somewhat different from the Immortal zed Body.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Long Zhen heaved a sigh of relief. Wait! Even so, wasn¡¯t this too exaggerated? If an incarnation of the Great Sage Stage could be condensed from his spirit energy, then just what realm was his main body at? Long Zhen didn¡¯t dare to imagine it. At the very least, he knew that he couldn¡¯t have done something like this. They were both transmigrators, so why was their difference so great? ¡°Uncle-Master, Master said that he has something to discuss with you and wants you to go over.¡± At this moment, Wu Ying walked over from afar and looked at Long Zhen before bowing. Uncle-Master sure does have a lot of strange friends. ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Jue was puzzled. ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Nodding his head, Qin Jue turned around and said to Wu Ying, ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, you don¡¯t have to bring me oranges.¡± Qin Jue rolled his eyes. The two of them looked at each other and smiled simultaneously. Only Wu Ying was dumbfounded, not understanding what the two of them were talking about. ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Bai Ye was studying a pill refinement secret manual when Qin Jue walked in. Seeing Qin Juee in, he immediately threw a letter over and said, ¡°Look at this.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Jue opened the envelope and began to read. ¡°In the area previously controlled by the Stargate Sect, a faction has asked us for help. They said that high-level fiend beasts have appeared recently and they hope that we can help.¡± Bai Ye said calmly. After the disbandment of the Stargate Sect and Bai Ye¡¯s advancement to the Supreme Stage, many forces that were originally loyal to the Stargate Sect had already surrendered to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and agreed to send 30% of their cultivation resources every year. Now that they needed help, Bai Ye naturally couldn¡¯t ignore it. This was an unwritten rule of the Spirit Central World. It was just like how all the forces that were stationed in Brilliance City had to hand over a certain amount of cultivation resources, and in return they would also be protected by the Six Great ns. ¡°So¡­ you want me to go?¡± Qin Jue grinned and said coldly. Bai Ye couldn¡¯t help but shudder as he hurriedly said, ¡°Junior Brother, you know that I have many things to deal with recently, and I am too busy to leave. Old Wang is also in seclusion¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Qin Jue refused without hesitation. ¡°Junior Brother¡­¡± Bai Ye was about to persuade him again when Qin Jue suddenly waved his hand and interrupted him. ¡°Alright, fine, I agree.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Ye was instantly dumbfounded. What was going on? I don¡¯t think I said anything yet. He was even prepared to beg Mu Ziqi to go if Qin Jue refused again. When did Junior Brother be so amiable? Am I dreaming? Thinking of this, Bai Ye rubbed his eyes hard. In fact, if it were yesterday, Qin Jue would absolutely refuse, but just now, he suddenly thought of Long Zhen. Since Long Zhen wanted toe out for a walk, why not bring him along? They were both transmigrators that came from Earth, so how could Qin Jue not take care of him? He could also use him as a fighter. He believed that in the Spirit Central World, besides Qin Jue, no one was Long Zhen¡¯s match. These so-called high-level fiend beasts would be reduced to ashes in the blink of an eye. Until Qin Jue left the main hall, Bai Ye was still in a daze. Chapter 168 - Bring Me to Your Patriarch

Chapter 168: Bring Me to Your Patriarch

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Southern Land, Stargate Sect. Despite being the former ruler of this area, only broken walls and ruins remained of the Stargate Sect at this moment. All the buildings were exceptionally dpidated, and the Central Great Hall had been smashed into pieces by a meteorite. It was extremely tragic. In addition, because Mu Chen was afraid that the Xuanyi Mountain Sect would take revenge on him, he had chosen to disband the Stargate Sect. Now, not a single person could be seen in the Stargate Sect, with weeds and nts growing everywhere. It no longer looked as glorious as before. As the saying went, monkeys would scatter when the tree fell. With the Xuanyi Mountain Sect¡¯s rise in status, even the Six Great ns did not dare to interfere in this area, so who would dare to jump out and court death? ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± Long Zhen swept his eyes over and was slightly at a loss. Weren¡¯t we supposed to help some n expel fiend beasts? Could it be that the n had already been destroyed by the fiend beasts and had be like this? ¡°Nothing. I just suddenly felt like it and wanted toe here to take a look.¡± Qin Jue took a sip of wine and said indifferently. To be honest, if he hadn¡¯t casually swatted away a meteorite at that time, Qin Jue probably wouldn¡¯t have thought of using the meteorite to attack the enemy. But¡­ where was the meteorite? Qin Jue flew up andnded in the middle of the main hall of the Stargate Sect. He discovered that for some reason, the meteorite had been shattered. Who was so bored to shatter the meteorite? Strictly speaking, before this, Qin Jue had never been to the Stargate Sect. The first meteorite attack was purely an ident. The second time, he directly locked onto the Stargate Sect Master, Song Yun, from the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and killed him. If it weren¡¯t for the Wei n insisting on joining the battleter, Qin Jue might not have attacked again. If that was the case, the Wei n wouldn¡¯t have been destroyed. If the Wei n hadn¡¯t been destroyed, Mu Chen wouldn¡¯t have been so frightened to disband the Stargate Sect and would not have fled overnight. However, even if the Stargate Sect was still around, they would still have to submit to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. With two Supreme Stage experts holding down the fort in Xuanyi Mountain Sect, the Stargate Sect was simply not worth mentioning. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Jue turned around. Not far from the Stargate Sect was a small city. What Qin Jue had been tasked to do this time was to help that small city expel fiend beasts. As for the specific details, he would have to wait until he arrived to find out. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I, the dignified Immortal Sacred Master, would actually have to help a small faction in a remote area expel fiend beasts.¡± Long Zhen sighed as he followed Qin Jue. If the Sacred ns and Sacred Lands of the Central Continent learned of this, they would probably be shocked to the core. In fact, Long Zhen had refused at first, but since Qin Jue had decided toe, Long Zhen couldn¡¯t possibly stay in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect alone, right? In the end, he could only agree. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to take a walk?¡± Qin Jue said righteously, ¡°I¡¯m taking you out for a walk.¡± Long Zhen :¡±¡­¡± How kind of you! ¡­ Not long after, the two of them arrived outside the small city. This city¡¯s size was about the same as Dark Moon City, but its strength was far inferior. Although Dark Moon City already was only a city at the edge of the Central Continent, the City Lord was still a Heaven Stage expert. On the other hand, the strongest person in this city would at most be an Earth Stage expert. The two of them entered the city and looked around. Just as they were about to spread out their spirit senses to search for the n mentioned in the envelope, a muffled sound suddenly came from the side. Immediately after, a figure flew past the two of them. Thump! A youth fell heavily to the ground, spitting out blood. His body quickly curled up, his face filled with pain. He was clearly injured badly. ¡°Stinking brat, how dare you block my path. You¡¯re truly courting death.¡± The person who spoke was a burly man with a fierce face. Despite that the youth was already lying on the ground, he was still unwilling to let him off and rushed up and beat him up again. The surrounding passers-by immediately dispersed. They were all expressionless, as if they were already used to such scenes. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± The young man covered his head and said weakly. ¡°F*ck! How dare you talk back!¡± The burly man kicked even more fiercely and was about to punch again when his arm was suddenly grabbed by something and he was instantly unable to move. ¡°Enough.¡± Long Zhen said calmly. As a main character who had been forced to break off his engagement and was humiliated, he would definitely not turn a blind eye to such matters. ¡°Who, who are you? How dare you stop me¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the burly man was sent flying backwards and hit the wall. Countless cracks appeared on his back. ¡°Pfft!¡± The burly man spat out a mouthful of blood and fell like a rag doll. Fortunately, Long Zhen did not attack seriously. Otherwise, not to mention the burly man, even the entire city would be destroyed. ¡°You, you¡­¡± The burly man¡¯s expression was sinister. He pointed at Long Zhen for a long time and said fiercely, ¡°Just you wait. You¡¯re dead meat!¡± After saying this, the burly man staggered up and ran into the distance. If the burly man knew that the person who hit him was the publicly acknowledged strongest person in the current Spirit Central World, he would probably be able to brag about this fight for his entire life. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Long Zhen helped the youth up and the spirit energy in his palm turned into a warm current that fused into the other party¡¯s body, not caring about the burly man¡¯s threat at all. What a joke. He was the Immortal Sacred Master, a super expert at the fourth realm of the Great Void Stage. How could he be frightened by a Yellow Stage cultivator? ¡°I-I¡¯m fine.¡± The youth timidly raised his head and quickly noticed that his injuries stopped hurting. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± Long Zhen smiled and let go. ¡°You, you should run.¡± After hesitating for a moment, the youth said nervously. ¡°Why?¡± Long Zhen was stunned. ¡°That person just now was a guard of the Yu n. He will definitelye to take revenge on you.¡± At this point, the youth revealed a fearful expression. ¡°Yu n?¡± Long Zhen was stunned and looked at Qin Jue. Hearing this, Qin Jue¡¯s face also sank because the Yu n was the n that had written to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect for help. ¡°It¡¯s said that they have a Heaven Stage expert. No, that¡¯s not right. They¡¯re backed by a Supreme Stage expert. If we don¡¯t run now, it¡¯ll be toote.¡± The young man continued. Supreme Stage? It was naturally impossible for the Yu n to have a Supreme Stage expert. The corner of Qin Jue¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. It seemed that the Yu n was using the name of Xuanyi Mountain Sect to intimidate others. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It doesn¡¯t matter who they¡¯re backed by.¡± Long Zhen consoled. ¡°But¡­¡± The youth looked anxious. He wanted to say something else, but the burly man who had just escaped had already rushed over with a group of cultivators. ¡°Captain, it¡¯s him!¡± The person known as the captain was a middle-aged man. When he saw Long Zhen, he frowned slightly. ¡°You must be from another city.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Then do you know the consequences of offending the Yu n?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes narrowed as they flickered with a dangerous light. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, beat him until he can¡¯t move.¡± The middle-aged man waved his hand and ordered. Hearing this, Long Zhen had a strange expression. Beat him until he couldn¡¯t move? Even if the seven Sacred Masters joined forces, they wouldn¡¯t dare to say such a thing, right? ¡°Yes!¡± The cultivators who hade with the middle-aged man immediately drew their weapons and surrounded Long Zhen. At this moment, Qin Jue suddenly said, ¡°Bring me to your patriarch.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment before he noticed Qin Jue beside him. Qin Jue didn¡¯t answer the middle-aged man but flicked his finger. p, p, p. All the cultivators who were originally surrounding Long Zhen immediately copsed as if they had suffered a heavy blow. ¡°Bring me to your patriarch.¡± Chapter 169 - Yu Clan

Chapter 169: Yu n

Witnessing this scene, the middle-aged man was stunned on the spot, dumbfounded. He wasn¡¯t an idiot. How could he not understand that he had kicked an iron te? Because the Stargate Sect had been disbanded, the Yu n had epted many cultivators and had be the strongest Martial Dao faction in this area after the Stargate Sect. They were very arrogant. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t have a Heaven Stage expert holding down the fort, so they were unable topletely control this area. After that, because the sect master of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had advanced to the Supreme Stage, the Yu n had no choice but to give up on bing the second Stargate Sect and submit to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. However, relying on the might of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, the Yu n was still able to oppress everyone. Furthermore, they had been spreading rumors everywhere that they have a Supreme Stage expert behind them. Everyone in their n looked down on the other factions and cultivators and the middle-aged man was naturally no exception. It was just that he didn¡¯t expect to encounter an expert like Qin Jue in the city. ¡°W-what do you want?¡± ¡°For thest time, bring me to your patriarch.¡± Qin Jue said expressionlessly and coldly. ¡°Do you know who we are backed by? I¡¯ll scare you to death if I tell you, Xuanyi Mountain Sect!¡± The middle-aged man braced himself and tried to intimidate Qin Jue with the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Hearing this, Qin Jueughed and said, ¡°Oh I forgot to tell you, I¡¯m from the Xuanyi Mountain Sect.¡± The middle-aged man waspletely dumbfounded. This youth was actually from the Xuanyi Mountain Sect? One had to know thatpared to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, their Yu n was simply no different from an ant. Otherwise, why would they lower their heads and submit 30% of their cultivation resources every year? The problem was that the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was thousands of kilometers away from here. Why would Qin Juee here? As if recalling something, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as he said in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re the expert sent by the Xuanyi Mountain Sect to help us expel the fiend beasts?¡± ¡°Why else would I be here?¡± Qin Jue smiled faintly. ¡°Pleasee with me.¡± The middle-aged man didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore and hurriedly turned around to lead Qin Jue and Long Zhen towards the Yu n. Ever since they epted the cultivators that left the Stargate Sect, the Yu n had already expanded several times. At the moment, it looked no different from a pce. Under the middle-aged man¡¯s lead, Qin Jue and Long Zhen quickly entered the Yu n and arrived at a luxurious living room. ¡°Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go get the patriarch now.¡± The middle-aged man shivered and quickly left the living room. Not long after, a man with slightly white hair and sharp brows stepped into the living room and went straight to the point. ¡°I am Yu n¡¯s patriarch, Yu Canghai. May I ask if the two of you are experts sent by the Xuanyi Mountain Sect to help us expel the fiend beasts?¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t speak. He directly took out the envelope and threw it to the man. Taking the envelope, Yu Canghai took a look and hurriedly bowed. ¡°Seniors, wee. Sorry for noting out to wee you. Please forgive me.¡± Qin Jue waved his hand and sneered. ¡°Patriarch Yu, you guys are really impressive. You actually dare to use the Xuanyi Mountain Sect¡¯s name to intimidate others. Do you really think the Xuanyi Mountain Sect wouldn¡¯t find out about this?¡± Yu Canghai¡¯s body tensed up. Before he came in, he had already learned the entire story from the middle-aged man. Therefore, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t expect these servants to be so arrogant. Senior, please give me a chance. I will definitely punish them severely.¡± At this point, Yu Canghai shouted, ¡°Bring Yu Shi here!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the burly man who had beaten up the youth on the street was immediately tied up and thrown in. ¡°Patriarch, Patriarch, please spare me. I¡¯m really not¡­¡± Without waiting for the burly man to finish speaking, Yu Canghai pointed his finger at the burly man¡¯s forehead. The injured burly man immediately grunted and died on the spot! After doing this, Yu Canghai ordered the entire guard team to face the wall for three months before he cupped his fists again and said, ¡°I wonder if Senior is satisfied with this treatment.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue never expected that this Yu Canghai would be so decisive and directly execute the burly man, not giving him any chance to plead. No wonder the Yu n was able to be the most powerful Martial Dao faction in this area after the Stargate Sect. It was indeed not strange considering that they had such a patriarch. ¡°Cough, not bad.¡± Since the person in question had been killed, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t continue to investigate. He could only ask about serious business. ¡°What¡¯s going on with the fiend beasts here?¡± Seeing this, Yu Canghai heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, ¡°Senior, since half a month ago, high-level fiend beasts have been appearing continuously in the ck Forest. Many viges nearby have already been brutally attacked. This ce has also suffered two attacks, but we repelled them both. However, those fiend beasts are simply too powerful. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able tost for more than two months. Helpless, we can only seek your sect¡¯s help.¡± This city was very close to the ck Forest, so it wasn¡¯t strange for the fiend beasts to attack them. In the past, with the Stargate Sect guarding it, fiend beasts below the Heaven Stage were less likely toe out. But with the disbandment of the Stargate Sect, the fiend beasts of the ck Forest had clearly gotten much more active, and the nearby viges and cities naturally became their first target. ¡°I see.¡± Qin Jue suddenly understood. ¡°When do these fiend beasts usually appear?¡± ¡°Tomorrow!¡± Yu Canghai said firmly, ¡°ording to our estimates, these fiend beasts will appear every three days. Tomorrow will be the third day, so they should appear again!¡± ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll wait until tomorrow.¡± Qin Jue revealed an intriguing smile. For some reason, seeing Qin Jue¡¯s smile, Yu Canghai suddenly had a bad feeling, but he still continued, ¡°Seniors, I¡¯ve already prepared spirit wine and delicacies. Pleasee to the main hall to enjoy them.¡± The Yu n was indeed worthy of being the strongest Martial Dao faction in this area. Whether it was the spirit wine or delicacies that they served, they were both extremely valuable. Unfortunately, in the eyes of Qin Jue and Long Zhen, they weren¡¯t even worth mentioning. This banquetsted for less than two hours before it ended. Qin Jue and Long Zhen were also arranged to stay in the two most luxurious rooms, waiting for tomorrow to arrive. After closing the door to the courtyard, the smile on Yu Canghai¡¯s face instantly disappeared, reced by a sinister and cold expression. ¡°Father¡­¡± A voice sounded in the darkness. ¡°Shh.¡± Yu Canghai stretched out a finger and interrupted the other party. ¡°Let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡± It was not until they passed through most of the Yu n and entered a secret room that Yu Canghai spoke. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Father, are those two really experts sent by the Xuanyi Mountain Sect?¡± The young man walked out of the shadows and could not help but ask. ¡°Hehe, even I can¡¯t see through their cultivation. How could it be fake?¡± If not for the fact that he could not see through their cultivation, why would Yu Canghai kill Yu Shi on the spot and beg for forgiveness? ¡°Then the n¡­¡± ¡°As usual.¡± Yu Canghai said faintly, ¡°We¡¯ll just wait and collect our benefits.¡± ¡°But¡­ what if they find out?¡± The young man was slightly worried. ¡°Idiot, other than us, no one else knows about this. How could they discover it?¡± Yu Canghai cursed. He was so smart, so how could he have such a stupid son? ¡°You¡¯re right, father.¡± The young man did not dare to refute. ¡°Hehe, we¡¯ll soon know what¡¯s inside.¡± Yu Canghai said sinisterly. At the same time, Qin Jue retracted his spirit sense and pondered. There was indeed something wrong with this Yu n. Chapter 170 - The Depressed Yu Canghai

Chapter 170: The Depressed Yu Canghai

In fact, the reason why Qin Jue agreed to expel the fiend beasts was entirely because he wanted to bring Long Zhen out for a walk. However, he did not expect that he would encounter something like this. The Yu n was clearly hiding something from them. Qin Jue wasn¡¯t anxious about this. The moment the Yu n did anything abnormal, he would immediately know what was going on. After making up his mind, Qin Jue closed his eyes andy down to sleep. Because he was only gone for a while this time, Qin Jue didn¡¯t bring Yun Xi along. Instead, he told her to stay in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and focus on cultivating. With Luo Weiwei apanying her, he believed that she wouldn¡¯t feel lonely. The next morning¡­ Qin Jue stretchedzily and pushed open the door. He found that Long Zhen was already sitting in the pavilion in the courtyard, leisurely drinking spirit wine. Ever since he learned that Qin Jue liked to drink, Long Zhen would also keep a pot of wine next to him from time to time. Moreover, the wine he drank were all thousands of years old, even more precious than the spirit wine Qin Jue had plundered from the Spirit n. Seeing Qin Juee out, Long Zhen smiled and said, ¡°Brother Qin, would you like some wine?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qin Jue epted without bothering to be polite. Therefore, the two of them sat in the pavilion and drank wine. Not long after, a crisp knock sounded outside the courtyard. ¡°Come in.¡± Creak. The courtyard door opened and a figure walked in. It was the youth fromst night. ¡°Greetings, seniors.¡± The young man lowered his head and bowed respectfully. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Qin Jue took a sip of wine and casually asked. ¡°The fiend beasts have already appeared. My father is leading his nsmen there, so he sent me to ask the two seniors for help.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°So soon?¡± Qin Jue was slightly surprised and then asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The young man didn¡¯t expect Qin Jue to suddenly ask this question. After hesitating for a long time, he hesitantly answered, ¡°Yu Ling.¡± The young man looked to be about twenty years old, and his cultivation was already at the early-phase of the Profound Stage. In a ce like this, he could be considered a genius. What was worth mentioning was that the young man was once a core disciple of the Stargate Sect. However, after the Stargate Sect was disbanded, he returned to his own n. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Jue put down his wine ss and said. As soon as he finished speaking, Yu Ling felt his vision sh, and by the time he reacted, he had actually arrived on the city wall. What kind of technique was this? Instant teleportation? Yu Ling was dumbfounded. ¡°Roar!¡± At this moment, a deafening beast roar sounded, waking Yu Ling up. Outside the city walls, more than ten fiend beasts were rushing over crazily. Their eyes were scarlet red, as if they had lost their minds, looking sinister and terrifying. ¡°Fire!¡± On the city wall, Yu Canghai, who was dressed in armor, waved his hand. Countless sharp arrows immediately tore through the air and shot towards the fiend beasts. These sharp arrows were all attached with spirit energy and had extremely strong prative power. They might be useless against high-level fiend beasts, but against these low-level fiend beasts, they were a great killing weapon. Pu! Pu! Pu! The arrow des pierced into the fiend beasts. A few fiend beasts with weaker defenses fell on the spot and lost their vitality. Even if the other fiend beasts rushed over at the moment, these fiend beasts were still going to die. ¡°Patriarch is mighty!¡± All the Yu n cultivators immediately shouted in unison. No matter what, Yu Canghai was still a peak Earth Stage cultivator and was only a step away from the Heaven Stage. As long as it wasn¡¯t a Heaven Stage fiend beast, it basically wouldn¡¯t pose a threat to him. ¡°Are these the fiend beasts you mentioned?¡± Qin Jue put his hands behind his back and broke the cheer. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re here.¡± Yu Canghai was overjoyed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look that bad.¡± Qin Jue said faintly. Yu Canghai¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard this, and he hurriedly exined, ¡°Senior, you might not know this, but this is only the first wave. There will be even stronger fiend beastsing next.¡± ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Qin Jue revealed an intriguing smile. ¡°Roar!¡± As expected, at the end of his field of vision, waves of beast roars sounded out from the pitch-ck forest again, causing him to shudder. ¡°It¡¯sing!¡± Yu Canghai¡¯s expression was solemn and was not the slightest bit suspicious. If this world had an Oscar award for best actor, then he would surely win. Qin Jue didn¡¯t expose the other party. He wanted to see what Yu Canghai was nning. ¡°Roar!¡± Another roar sounded as more fiend beasts rushed out of the ck Forest. Among them, there were even two Earth Stage fiend beasts. ¡°Not good!¡± Yu Canghai was shocked and subconsciously looked at Qin Jue and Long Zhen, but the two of them had no intention of attacking. Seeing this, Yu Canghai could only grit his teeth and brace himself to fight. Fortunately, the Yu n had more than one Earth Stage expert. Even though they were facing two Earth Stage fiend beasts, they still seemed to be at ease. ¡°These fiend beasts should have been affected by something and deliberately attracted over.¡± Long Zhen transmitted his voice. ¡°You can tell?¡± Qin Jue was rather surprised. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just a small trick, something I used to y with.¡± Long Zhen didn¡¯t care. As the first peerless genius to advance to the Great Sage Stage within a hundred years of the Spirit Central World, Long Zhen had encountered countless life and death crises. Many of them had been resolved by his use of fiend beasts, and he was extremely knowledgeable about such methods. In addition, Earth Stage fiend beasts often already had a certain level of intelligence, but these two Earth Stage fiend beasts were exceptionally strange, as if they didn¡¯t know how to fight at all. Even if they didn¡¯t know any martial techniques, they shouldn¡¯t be like this. ¡°Rip!¡± After cutting off the head of the Earth Stage fiend beast, Yu Canghai bit his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood, pretending to be injured. After returning to the city wall, Yu Canghai spat out another mouthful of blood, afraid that Qin Jue had missed it the first time. ¡°Patriarch Yu, are you alright?¡± Qin Jue was speechless. This guy really knew how to act. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small injury.¡± Yu Canghai waved his hand and said indifferently. ¡°I see. Since it¡¯s a small injury, I¡¯m relieved.¡± Qin Jue heaved a sigh of relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders. Yu Canghai :¡±¡­¡± Are you kidding me? Are you really here to help us expel the fiend beasts? ¡°Roar!¡± At this moment, the third wave of fiend beasts appeared. Yu Canghai immediately wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. If this continued, he would probably die of exhaustion before his n could seed. At this moment, Yu Canghai could no longer be bothered. He fell to the ground with a plop and ¡°fainted¡±. ¡°Patriarch, Patriarch!¡± The other Yu n cultivators immediately surrounded him in panic and were at a loss. After all, Yu Canghai had never mentioned to them that he was going to do something like this. Now that Yu Canghai had fainted, what were they supposed to do? Another Earth Stage cultivator immediately understood and said, ¡°Sigh, Patriarch only fainted because his spirit energy was exhausted and his physical strength was insufficient.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Alright, leave these fiend beasts to me.¡± At this point, it would be unreasonable for Qin Jue to not take action. Moreover, Yu Canghai clearly nned to ¡°act¡± until the end. Qin Jue couldn¡¯t really ignore him, right? Compared to the previous wave of fiend beasts, this wave was undoubtedly more powerful. The number of Earth Stage fiend beasts had also increased from two to three. If Qin Jue didn¡¯t make a move, the Yu n most likely wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on. Boom! A golden light shed between heaven and earth, rushing out like a great river. It stretched for a thousand meters and instantly submerged all the fiend beasts. When the golden light dissipated, the many fiend beasts also disappeared. The entire ce fell silent, as if all sounds had disappeared at this moment. Chapter 171 - Stargate Secret Treasure

Chapter 171: Stargate Secret Treasure

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hu. A gust of wind blew, and the grass swayed. Everything was silent. The outside of the city that was originally filled with arge number of fiend beasts seemed abnormally empty at this moment. Not even scraps were left behind. The strange thing was that there were no signs of destruction on the ground. Those fiend beasts seemed to have disappeared into thin air, as if they had never existed. Apart from Long Zhen who remained calm and collected, everyone was dumbfounded. They could hardly believe their eyes. Everyone was puzzled. Was it an illusion? Especially the other Earth Stage expert of the Yu n, his eyes almost popped out. He couldn¡¯t even tell what Qin Jue had done. The fiend beasts that matched their entire n¡¯s strength were gone just like that. Even a Heaven Stage expert wouldn¡¯t be that powerful, right? Could it be that this youth in front of him was a Supreme Stage expert? Are you kidding me? Without waiting for this higher-up to figure it out, Qin Jue pped his hands and said casually, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s over.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°So soon?¡± Yu Canghai, who was ¡°unconscious¡±, suddenly opened his eyes in shock. ¡°Oh, is Patriarch Yu alright now?¡± Qin Jue said with a faint smile, as if he wasn¡¯t surprised that Yu Canghai had suddenly woken up. Hearing this, Yu Canghai recalled that he had ¡°fainted¡± just now. This was awkward. Because he was afraid of being discovered, he did not dare to use his spirit sense to spy on his surroundings. At the moment, he was unaware of what was going on. In addition, it was simply too quiet just now, so Yu Canghai was very nervous, so after hearing Qin Jue¡¯s words, he directly couldn¡¯t help but ¡°wake up¡±. ¡°Cough cough, thank you for your concern, Senior. I just exhausted too much spirit energy and identally fainted. Now that my spirit energy has recovered a little, I¡¯m fine again.¡± Helpless, Yu Canghai could only brace himself and casually make up an excuse. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± He could even smooth things over like this. He was truly impressive. It was simply too wasteful for him to be the master of a small Yu n. ¡°Right, where are those fiend beasts?¡± Yu Canghai got up from the ground and pretended to be dumbfounded. ¡°Patriarch, those fiend beasts have all been wiped out by this senior.¡± The higher-ups of the Yu n smiled bitterly. Yu Canghai was stunned. Weren¡¯t there three Earth Stage fiend beasts? Why was it that after lying down for less than a minute, all the fiend beasts were gone? Originally, he thought that Qin Jue was at the Heaven Stage at most, but now it didn¡¯t seem to be as simple as he imagined. Should they continue on with the n? What if they were discovered? Yu Canghai fell into a dilemma. ¡°Alright, this mission is over. It¡¯s about time for us to go back.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about Yu Canghai. He stretchedzily and prepared to leave. ¡°Wait!¡± Before he could finish speaking, Qin Jue suddenly interrupted Wu Ying. Seeing this, Yu Canghai was anxious and hurriedly called out to Qin Jue. In the end, he decided to take a risk. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything else?¡± Qin Jue smiled. He finally couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°There¡¯s¡­ there¡¯s another fiend beast.¡± After hesitating for a long time, Yu Canghai gritted his teeth. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°In the ck Forest.¡± Afraid that Qin Jue would misunderstand, Yu Canghai immediately exined, ¡°But that¡¯s a Heaven Stage fiend beast. It¡¯s very dangerous. These fiend beasts should be its subordinates.¡± ¡°How did you know these fiend beasts were its subordinates?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ this is only my guess. Because ever since that Heaven Stage fiend beast appeared, fiend beasts have constantly attacked the nearby viges and cities. I hope Senior can destroy it and save us.¡± ¡°Alright, then bring us to find that Heaven Stage fiend beast.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t care. Yu Canghai was clearly lying. Those fiend beasts were clearly attracted here by some special method. It was impossible for them to be the subordinates of some Heaven Stage fiend beast. As for why he targeted a Heaven Stage fiend beast, Qin Jue would naturally know when he saw it. ¡°Yes!¡± Yu Canghai was overjoyed. He then turned around and ordered, ¡°All cultivators above the Profound Stage, bring your weapons and enter the ck Forest with me and the two seniors!¡± Although from the strength Qin Jue disyed just now, he alone should be able to deal with that Heaven Stage fiend beast, but they still had to go together due to formalities. Therefore, under Yu Canghai¡¯s lead, everyone headed towards the ck Forest in a majestic manner. Unlike the Death Spirit Valley, there were generally only Yellow Stage fiend beasts lingering around the outskirts of the ck Forest. Heaven Stage fiend beasts were already considered to be at the top. ording to Yu Canghai, that Heaven Stage fiend beast had suddenly appeared outside the ck Forest half a month ago. It had attracted the fiend beasts and attacked the nearby viges and cities, causing many cultivators to be killed. One had to know that even Profound Stage fiend beasts were usually a rare sight in the outskirts of the ck Forest. Now that so many high-level fiend beasts had suddenly appeared, it was simply no different from a cmity to those cultivators who were active around the outer perimeter of the ck Forest all year round. Although Yu Canghai¡¯s story was extremely realistic, Qin Jue and Long Zhen knew that these were just excuses Yu Canghai made up for himself. As everyone continued to enter, the surrounding fiend beasts began to increase in numbers. Fortunately, they were all low-level Yellow Stage and Profound Stage fiend beasts that were easily dealt with by the Yu n cultivators. As for fiend beasts above the Earth Stage, they were never seen again. Seeing that they were about to enter the central area of the ck Forest, Yu Canghai pointed at a cave ahead and said, ¡°That Heaven Stage fiend beast is inside.¡± Qin Jue raised his eyes and looked over. He spread out his spirit sense and indeed found the figure of a Heaven Stage fiend beast in the cave. However, when he saw the appearance of this fiend beast, he immediately revealed a strange expression. ¡°Are you sure this fiend beast is hostile?¡± Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°I-I¡¯m sure.¡± Yu Canghai was shocked. Did Qin Jue discover something? In fact, that Heaven Stage fiend beast did not appear half a month ago at all. It had already been there 10 years ago. If not for the treasure map they obtained from the Stargate Sect, the Yu n would not have set their sights on the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and asked for them to help kill the fiend beasts. ¡°Fine.¡± Qin Jue rolled his eyes. At this time, Long Zhen also revealed a strange expression and looked at Qin Jue. It was only when Qin Jue nodded that he confirmed that he hadn¡¯t seen wrongly. ¡°Roar ~¡± As if sensing that someone was approaching, a roar sounded from the cave. Like a sharp de, the sound spread out for five kilometers and pierced through everyone¡¯s ears. In an instant, all the Yu n cultivators who had followed over trembled and subconsciously retreated. That was a Heaven Stage fiend beast! It could easily crush any one of them! ¡°Roar ~¡± Another long roar sounded, and two balls of sapphire blue light suddenly lit up in the pitch-ck cave, looking iparably strange. ¡°It¡¯sing out.¡± Yu Canghai took a deep breath and was rather afraid. Finally, the fiend beast walked out of the cave. It was over two meters tall and emitted a dense killing intent. It had blue eyes, white brows, and ck head. From its appearance, it looked very simr to a wolf, but it was not a wolf. Yu Canghai and the others might not know what this was, but Qin Jue and Long Zhen knew very well. Wasn¡¯t this a husky? Chapter 172 - The Truth

Chapter 172: The Truth

Qin Jue never expected that he would actually see a husky in another world. Apart from its slightly bigger body, its appearance and expression were almost identical. What else could it be? The person who was most shocked was none other than Long Zhen. He had lived in this world for thousands of years and traveled extensively. What kind of fiend beasts had he not seen before? But Long Zhen had never seen this one before! ¡°Roar, roar¡­¡± The husky-like fiend beast looked up to the sky and roared, very dissatisfied with the intrusion of Qin Jue and the others. ¡°Human, it¡¯s you again.¡± The husky spoke in the human tongue, its tone cold as it stared at Yu Canghai with killing intent. No matter what, it was still a Heaven Stage fiend beast. How could it tolerate being invaded by others multiple times? ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re done for. I invited two Supreme Stage experts from the Xuanyi Mountain Sect just to destroy you!¡± Although Yu Canghai didn¡¯t know if Qin Jue and Long Zhen were Supreme Stage experts or not, it didn¡¯t stop him from saying that to scare this Heaven Stage fiend beast. ¡°What?¡± The husky was shocked. Then, under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, it turned around and ran back to the cave. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Wait, there¡¯s only one Supreme Stage expert in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. How could there be two?¡± As if realizing something, the husky ran out of the cave after a while and said proudly, ¡°I¡¯m not an idiot. Don¡¯t even think about lying to me.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Long Zhen :¡±¡­¡± This guy¡­ should be pure-blooded. However, the husky was right about one thing. The outside world did not know of Mu Ziqi¡¯s existence for the time being, so they all thought that the Xuanyi Mountain Sect only had one Supreme Stage expert. ¡°Human, if you leave now, perhaps I can spare your lives.¡± The husky¡¯s expression changed as it said fiercely. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but shudder and look at Qin Jue. After all, in their opinion, only Qin Jue could stop this wolf-like Heaven Stage fiend beast. ¡°Hmm?¡± The husky also noticed this and looked down at Qin Jue. ¡°You¡¯re their leader?¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°You don¡¯t look like much.¡± The husky said proudly, ¡°Take your men and leave. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± Bang! At the next moment, The husky flew out and collided with the mountain wall behind it, embedded deeply into it. ¡°Ahhh!¡± The husky screamed in pain. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! No!¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Was this thing really a Heaven Stage fiend beast? Seeing Qin Jue walk over, the husky turned pale with fright, wishing it could crawl into the mountain wall. It no longer had its previous mighty and arrogant appearance. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ve never hurt a human. Wuwuwu.¡± At this point, a stream of heat spurted out from between the husky¡¯s legs. It was so frightened that it pissed itself! Hearing this, Qin Jue stopped and smiled. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Wuwuwu, I¡¯m sure.¡± The husky nodded repeatedly, afraid that Qin Jue would punch it again. ¡°Patriarch Yu, you heard everything?¡± Not far away, Yu Canghai¡¯s body tensed up as he hurriedly shouted, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t listen to its nonsense. Those fiend beasts attacked the nearby viges and cities because of it.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± The husky argued. ¡°I¡¯ve been here for 10 years and have never attacked humans. Don¡¯t try to frame me!¡± Yu Canghai panicked. If this continued, the husky would expose his lie sooner orter. Without any time to think, Yu Canghai immediately pulled out the Earth Stage spirit artifact at his waist and transformed into an afterimage that stabbed towards the husky. ¡°Bastard, die!¡± Unfortunately, Yu Canghai had forgotten that the husky was a Heaven Stage fiend beast. Although it seemed weak in front of Qin Jue, dealing with an Earth Stage cultivator was as easy as flipping its paw. ¡°Roar ~¡± As expected, the husky raised its paw and pped. The originally overbearing Yu Canghai immediately fell to the ground as if he had suffered a heavy blow. The spirit artifact in its hand was even covered in cracks and was almost broken. However, because Qin Jue was beside it, the husky didn¡¯t dare to continue attacking. ¡°You said you¡¯ve been here for ten years?¡± Qin Jue frowned slightly. ¡°Yeah.¡± The husky nodded miserably. ¡°During this time, I have never attacked any human.¡± ¡°Patriarch Yu, can you exin?¡± Qin Jue put his hands behind his back and smiled. ¡°¡­¡± Yu Canghaiy on the ground without answering, trying to bluff his way through again. ¡°Since you want to y dead, I¡¯ll send you to hell.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Jue slowly raised his palm. ¡°No!¡± Yu Canghai suddenly ¡°woke up¡±, his face full of fear. He knew that his n had failed in the end. ¡°Speak, what exactly is going on here?¡± Qin Jue retracted his fist and said indifferently. At this point, Yu Canghai could no longer hold up his lie. He could only brace himself and speak about the cause and effect. It turned out that when the Stargate Sect was disbanded, Mu Chen had escaped overnight and did not take anything with him. Therefore, the resources of the entire Stargate Sect had been divided among the nearby Martial Dao factions. The Yu n happened to be given a treasure map from the Stargate Sect. It recorded the exact location of the treasure in detail and indicated that arge number of cultivation resources were stored inside. One had to know that Yu Canghai was only half a step away from the Heaven Stage. How could he not be tempted? Unfortunately, when Yu Canghai followed the instructions on the treasure map and led his nsmen into the ck Forest, he discovered that there was actually a Heaven Stage fiend beast upying the location of the treasure! This was also the reason why the husky knew Yu Canghai. Yu Canghai had already visited this ce before. Facing a Heaven Stage fiend beast, even if the Yu n used all their strength, they would still bepletely no match for it. Just as Yu Canghai was at a loss and was about to give up, the news of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect Master advancing to the Supreme Stage suddenly spread. Therefore, after some thought, Yu Canghai set his sights on the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and surrendered 30% of his cultivation resources to be a vassal force of the sect. Then, he used special methods to lure the fiend beasts to attack the nearby viges and cities so that he could ask for the help of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. This was how this scene unfolded. ¡°Treasure? What treasure?¡± The husky was dumbfounded. Why didn¡¯t it know about the treasure? ¡°It¡¯s¡­ underground.¡± Yu Canghai¡¯s face turned ashen, and he almost cried. He was filled with regret now. If he had known earlier, he would have given the treasure map to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Perhaps they would have even received a reward. Now, not only was there nothing left, but he might even lose his life at any moment. Boom! Intense spirit energy fluctuations spread out, and soon after, a huge pit appeared and Qin Jue jumped down. Seeing this, everyone hesitated for a moment before jumping down one after another, including Yu Canghai. After falling for dozens of meters, an open space appeared in front of everyone. Qin Jue waved his hand, and beams of light lit up, enveloping the entire space. However¡­ It was empty. That¡¯s right, let alone cultivation resources, there weren¡¯t even any ordinary spirit herbs. ¡°This is the secret treasure of the Stargate Sect that you mentioned?¡± Yu Canghai :¡±¡­¡± The projection was puzzled. He had not hesitated to lure the fiend beasts and deceive the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. In the end, it was all for nothing? Chapter 173 - Punishment

Chapter 173: Punishment

¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± Yu Canghai waved his hands and shouted in disbelief, ¡°The treasure map clearly stated that it was buried in this ce!¡± As he spoke, he withdrew a pale yellow piece of paper from his storage ring and took a closer look. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This can¡¯t be. Something must have gone wrong.¡± ¡°Right, a secret chamber. Is there another secret chamber here?¡± Yu Canghai seemed to have gone crazy as he rushed into the space in front of him in an attempt to find the so-called secret chamber. Boom! The stone wall shook, but unfortunately, there was nothing. ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± Yu Canghai repeated this sentence repeatedly with bloodshot eyes. He found the truth hard to ept. He had not hesitated to lure the fiend beasts and deceive the Xuanyi Mountain Sect just to find an empty stone room? Qin Jue ignored Yu Canghai. With a grab of his hand, the treasure map immediately appeared in his hand. ording to the instructions in the map, this was indeed the ce where the Stargate Sect stored cultivation resources. Otherwise, it would be impossible for there to be such arge space here. However, when Qin Jue scanned the space with his spirit sense, he found that things weren¡¯t that simple. This was because this map was at least a few hundred years old. However, due to the special material it was made with, it was difficult for ordinary cultivators to tell how old it was. In other words, this ce that stored cultivation resources was actually used by the Stargate Sect hundreds of years ago. Now, the treasure was probably stored elsewhere. Thus, how could Yu Canghai possibly find any cultivation resources here? ¡°Patriarch Yu, did you deliberately cause those fiend beasts to attack the vige?¡± Qin Jue put down the treasure map and said indifferently. As soon as these words were spoken, the originally crazy Yu Canghai instantly froze on the spot and shivered, as if his soul had been extracted. ¡°Because of your selfish desires, countless innocent people have been killed. Have you thought about how you n onpensating them?¡± Qin Jue said coldly. In order to attract the attention of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, the Yu n deliberately attracted fiend beasts and attacked the nearby viges and cities, causing countless deaths and injuries. Many viges were destroyed. They had even been using the name of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect to act presumptuously. Thus, how could Qin Jue sit idle? ¡°Senior, I¡¯m innocent. I¡¯ve never done such a thing.¡± Yu Canghai knelt on the ground with a plop and pointed at the husky not far away. ¡°This fiend beast was the one who attacked the surrounding viges and cities. It has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°Roar ~¡± The husky threw its head back and roared. ¡°Senior, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. I¡¯ve never done anything like this.¡± Unknowingly, the husky had also started referring to Qin Jue as senior. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re a fiend beast. How can you not attack humans!¡± ¡°Ptui, don¡¯t you dare frame me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The man and beast began to curse like two shrews. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Jue beside them, they would have already fought. Of course, with Yu Canghai¡¯s cultivation, he would most likely be torn apart by the husky. ¡°Enough!¡± Qin Jue snorted and the entire ce fell silent. This youth in front of them could even defeat a Heaven Stage fiend beast. Who would dare to stand forward and court death? ¡°Patriarch Yu, did you really think I wasn¡¯t going to know?¡± Qin Jue¡¯s eyes narrowed with killing intent. ¡°I heard your conversation with Yu Lingst night.¡± Yu Canghai¡¯s face instantly turned ashen when he heard this, and he was unable to refute any longer. No one knew better than him what he had done. ¡°Luring fiend beasts to attack civilians and deceiving the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. These two crimes are enough to kill you ten times over.¡± Qin Jue was expressionless as he directly pointed his finger. ¡°No!¡± Yu Canghai shouted in despair, but Qin Jue had no intention of stopping. Bang! In the next second, Yu Canghai exploded into a bloody mist that was as gorgeous as a flower. ¡°Is¡­ he dead?¡± The Yu n cultivators present looked at each other, dumbfounded. Their patriarch was gone just like that? ¡°You¡­ you killed Patriarch?¡± A higher-up of the Yu n said with a trembling body. ¡°What? Do you want to die and apany him?¡± Qin Jueughed. How could Qin Jue show mercy to this trash who had caused countless people to lose their lives for his own selfish desires? It would have been fine if Yu Canghai had only deceived the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, but he should not have attracted fiend beasts to attack civilians and cultivators. Moreover, the Yu n was now a vassal force of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Their actions now represented the sect. This was especially true since the Yu n had publicly announced that their backer was the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. In fantasy novels, this was no different from courting death. ¡°No, no, no.¡± The higher-up of the Yu n turned pale with fright and shook his head repeatedly. ¡°This matter was nned by the Patriarch. It has nothing to do with me.¡± From his proficiency, it was clearly not the first time he had betrayed his teammates. ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Jue said with a faint smile, ¡°That¡¯s not up to you to decide.¡± From the performance of the Yu n cultivators, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Qin Jue to tell that they knew what was going on, so Qin Jue didn¡¯t n on letting these Yu n cultivators off. It just so happened that Yu Canghai had called over all the Yu n cultivators above the Profound Stage, saving him a lot of trouble. Although the Yu n was the most powerful Martial Dao faction in the vicinity and had also handed over 30% of their cultivation resources every year, their resources were just a drop in the ocean for the current Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Soon, other Martial Dao factions would rece them. ¡°W-what do you n on doing?¡± The higher-ups of the Yu n finally realized that something was wrong. He wanted to retreat, but he realized that he could not move at all! ¡°This is the punishment you deserve.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Jue swept his spirit energy out. How could these Yu n cultivators, who had yet to reach the Heaven Stage or even the Earth Stage, withstand it? In an instant, all the Yu n cultivators turned into a bloody mist that dissipated with the wind. Witnessing this scene, the husky gulped and shivered. This human was simply too terrifying! ¡°Next¡­¡± Qin Jue looked at the husky. Thump. The husky¡¯s limbs went weak as it fell to its knees. ¡°I¡­ I haven¡¯t hurt any humans. Please don¡¯t kill me.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qin Jue changed the topic and said, ¡°But¡­ are you willing to be my pet?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The husky was stunned for a moment before it said without hesitation, ¡°Yes, of course!¡± What a joke. If it refused, it would probably be directly sted apart like those Yu n cultivators just now. ¡°Very good. Then let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Jue was rather satisfied with the husky¡¯s reaction. Although huskies had always been very unreliable, they were still rare toe across, so how could Qin Jue not take it as a pet? If it ever became disobedient, he could just beat him up. ¡°Alright, you beat me to it.¡± Long Zhen was helpless. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Jue, he would definitely have taken the husky as a pet. After all, it was quite amiable to be able to see this thing in another world. ¡°I just don¡¯t know what specific breed it belongs to.¡± Long Zhen was slightly puzzled. As the publicly acknowledged strongest expert of the Spirit Central World, Long Zhen had once gone deep into the Demonic Beast Mountain Range and killed countless fiend beasts. He had even fought a Grand Saint Stage fiend beast. However, he had never seen a fiend beast that looked so simr to a husky. Chapter 174 - Just Like That?

Chapter 174: Just Like That?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Roar ~¡± ¡°Roar ~¡± In the ck Forest, a majestic fiend beast roared towards the sky. It was extremely arrogant, as if it was dering its sovereignty, causing the nearby low-level fiend beasts to be fearful and scatter. ¡°Okay, stop screaming. We should probably get going.¡± Qin Jue¡¯s face darkened and he was rather speechless. Although the current husky was a Heaven Stage fiend beast, its personality was no different from that of the husky on Earth. As expected of a beauty that was obtained by burning its intelligence through selective breeding. ¡°Yes, yes, Master is right.¡± The husky grinned and stuck out its tongue. It was very obedient. ¡°Wait, I forgot something.¡± As if recalling something, the husky bounced into the cave. Not long after, it ran out with a bone in its mouth. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, Master, this bone has apanied me for decades. It¡¯s as close as a brother to me. In the future, when I take human form, I¡¯ll use it as a weapon.¡± The husky licked the bone and said incoherently. Qin Jue brushed his face with his palm and suddenly felt a little regretful. Sighing, Qin Jue took out a white jade-like bone from his storage ring and threw it over. This bone was about a meter long and was crystal clear. It emitted a gentle fluorescent light and the spirit qi within it circted. It was not an ordinary item. The husky subconsciously caught it and suddenly widened its eyes as if it had seen a rare treasure. ¡°What a beautiful bone.¡± Long Zhen was also slightly surprised because that was the bone of a Saint Stage fiend beast! As everyone knew, the flesh and bones of ordinary Supreme Stage fiend beasts were already not inferior to heavenly treasures. They could be used to refine medicinal pills and spirit artifacts, let alone the bones of Saint Stage fiend beasts. Even without the augmentation of the runes, its hardness was not inferior to a Supreme Stage or even a Legendary Stage spirit artifact. If refined with other materials, it would not be impossible for this bone to be a sacred artifact. ¡°This bone is yours.¡± In fact, Qin Jue still had many simr bones in his storage ring. They were all bones that were left behind from the beast meat that he had eaten in the Demon Beast Mountain Rang. He even had the bones of a Grand Saint Stage fiend beast. What was worth mentioning was that Qin Jue had erased the original fiend beast aura on the beast bone. Otherwise, even if it was a post-death aura, the husky wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. After all, fiend beasts had always been particr about bloodline suppression. ¡°Really?¡± The husky was overjoyed. Although it could not tell what level of fiend beast this bone came from, it could tell from its quality that it was definitely extraordinary. Inparison, its bone from before was simply trash! Thinking of this, the husky spat its previous bone out without hesitation and kicked it away, making it disappear into the horizon. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Didn¡¯t you say that the bone had apanied you for decades and was as close as brothers with you? Just like that? ¡°Roar, thank you, Master.¡± The husky did not think too much about it. It licked its new bone fiercely, grinning from ear to ear. At this moment, the husky felt that its decision was iparably right. If it followed such a master, would it still have to worry about living a good life in the future? In its eyes, Qin Jue was a god sent by the heavens that hade to ¡°rescue¡± it. ¡°¡­¡± After Qin Jue hadpletely subdued the husky, this matter hadpletelye to an end. As for the Yu n, after losing all the cultivators above the Profound Stage, it was almost impossible for them to rise again. He believed that they would soon be reced by other nearby Martial Dao factions. After leaving the ck Forest, Qin Jue wasn¡¯t in a hurry to return to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Instead, he took Long Zhen to stroll around. Since Long Zhen wanted toe out for a walk, then of course Qin Jue would follow through to the end. In addition, because they had the husky, a Heaven Stage fiend beast, as a mount, ordinary cultivators did not dare to approach them at all. Just like that, five days passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, Qin Jue was sleeping on the husky when Long Zhen suddenly woke him up. ¡°Brother Qin, I¡¯m going back.¡± Long Zhen said solemnly. Hearing this, Qin Jue immediately realized that something was wrong. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I just received news that a few days ago, a pit suddenly appeared in the Central Continent. It covered an area of 5,000 kilometers and formed a huge abyss.¡± Long Zhen exined seriously, ¡°Many cultivators were curious and went to investigate. However, none of the cultivators who entered the abyss came back out alive.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°Including Saint Stage cultivators.¡± ¡°That powerful?¡± Qin Jue was surprised. Although the Saint Stage was nothing in front of him, besides the Eight Great Sacred Lands and the Twelve Sacred ns, the Saint Stage was already the most powerful existence in the Spirit Central World. With a single move, they could cause the heavens to copse and the earth to shatter. In the history of the Spirit Central World, there had also been cultivators who chose to travel the gxy and explore other worlds after advancing to the Saint Stage. Long Zhen could also do this, but he was unwilling to leave because of his family. In short, Saint Stage experts were extremely powerful. Even if they were no match for Qin Jue, it was still odd for them to die off so easily. Long Zhen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s not the point. The point is that my son went in too.¡± ¡°???¡± Qin Jue was puzzled Qin Jue suddenly thought of that young man named Long Aotian and now understood why Long Zhen was so anxious. ¡°Brother Long, do you know what that huge pit is?¡± Qin Jue frowned and asked. If even a Saint Stage expert was unable to return after entering, this must be more than just a simple pit. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Long Zhen smiled bitterly. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve encountered such a situation in thousands of years. I have to see for myself to determine the exact situation.¡± ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t dy Brother Long any longer. If you need any help, feel free to contact me via the spirit tablet.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t n to follow them. With Long Zhen¡¯s fourth realm Great Void Stage cultivation, there was almost nothing in the Spirit Central World that he couldn¡¯t deal with. Why should Qin Jue be a busybody? ¡°Yeah.¡± After saying this, Long Zhen instantly disappeared from his original spot. The two of them were both transmigrators, so they understood each other and there was no need for them to say anything else. ¡°Howl, so fast.¡± The husky jumped up in shock. Only now did it realize that Long Zhen was also so powerful. Qin Jue stretchedzily and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡± Since Long Zhen had already left, it would be a waste of time for him to continue strolling around alone. He might as well go back. ¡°Roar ~ Master, where are we going?¡± Hearing this, the husky instantly became energetic and wanted to use all the spirit energy in its body. Seeing this, Qin Jue suddenly had a bad premonition. Could this guy end up tearing down his house? ¡°I live in the Xuanyi Mountain¡­¡± ¡°Ah, so Master really is from the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. No wonder Master is so powerful. Master should be the sect master of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, right?¡± The husky shouted excitedly. It had finally found someone to rely on. ¡°No.¡± Qin Jue shook his head. The husky :¡±¡­¡± No? Could there be two Supreme Stage experts in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect? The husky was stunned for a moment before it became even happier. Didn¡¯t this mean that it had gained two powerful allies? ¡°Hahahaha.¡± Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. With a slight movement of his spirit sense, the husky was immediately given the exact location of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect.. Then it raised its forelimbs high into the sky like a rocket and flew towards the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Chapter 175 - House-Destroying Husky

Chapter 175: House-Destroying Husky

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Southern Land, Xuanyi Mountain As the area continued to expand with new buildings, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was clearly much more lively than before. Many cultivators from other ces even came to join the sect. However, Bai Ye had never had any ambitions. He cherished his reputation and would rather have fewer people in the sect. After all, this was a world of cultivation. In front of absolute strength, numbers were useless. For example, the Stargate Sect had more than ten thousand disciples, but were easily suppressed by the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. All because Bai Ye was stronger than Song Yun. If not for the Wei n backing them up, the Stargate Sect would definitely not have dared to dere war on the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. In the end, the monkeys scattered when the tree fell. After Song Yun and many other higher-ups died, the other cultivators immediately chose to flee without hesitation. However, when they left, they also didn¡¯t forget to plunder the entire Stargate Sect. Especially after Bai Ye learned about the situation of the Yu n from Qin Jue, Bai Ye had even started refusing some of the Martial Dao factions that were willing to pay the Xuanyi Mountain Sect a portion of their cultivation resources. In any case, the storage ring Qin Jue gave him had already contained arge amount of cultivation resources. It was enough for the current Xuanyi Mountain Sect to remain idle for more than a thousand years without worrying about cultivation resources. At the same time, Qin Jue was also updated with the news of the Central Continent through the spirit tablet. ording to the Spiri, the abyss had suddenly appeared without any warning. All the living beings in the vicinity of the abyss, regardless of their levels, were devoured. This matter caused a huge uproar in the Central Continent and was extremely shocking, which was why so many cultivators from all around the world had gone to investigate. Long Aotian was one of such people. However, no one expected Long Aotian to be so unlucky. Not only did he encounter Qin Jue after running away from home and suffered a beating, now he had even been swallowed by the abyss. It was unknown if he was still alive. Perhaps he was the unlucky version of ¡°Long Aotian¡±? Of course, no one in the outside world knew that the son of the Immortal Sacred Master was also in the abyss. Otherwise, they would have been a lot more uproar long ago. Even so, the poprity of this matter still far surpassed the destruction of the Spirit n. It wasn¡¯t that the destruction of the Spirit n wasn¡¯t shocking, but from beginning to end, no one had seen the exact scene. They only knew that one of the Twelve Sacred ns, the Spirit n, had been destroyed. On the contrary, many people had witnessed the incident in the abyss with their own eyes. The pictures had also spread on the Spiri, so the visual impact it brought was naturally iparable. As time passed, people began to guess that there was hell below the abyss, since everyone who had entered had already died. Some people guessed that there was another world below the abyss. They imed that those cultivators were just trapped and could not escape. For a moment, there were all sorts of opinions, but no one dared to enter the abyss again. ¡°I wonder if Long Zhen had gone in yet.¡± Qin Jue fell into deep thought. Although he did not know what this abyss was, from the looks of it, it was definitely not simple. It might really be a portal to another world. Thinking of this, Qin Jue frowned slightly. Could it be the Asura World? Without waiting for Qin Jue to figure it out, Wu Ying¡¯s anxious voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Not good, Uncle-Master, not good!¡± ¡°Why are you so nervous? Is Senior Brother eating his own pills again?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ no, the fiend beast you brought back is fighting Tam.¡± Wu Ying was stunned and quickly said. ¡°???¡± Qin Jue was stunned. Only then did he realize that the husky, who had been lying on the side, had disappeared at some point. Boom! Two spirit energies soared into the sky, causing the clouds to disperse, forming energy ripples that spread out. ¡°Roar ~¡± A familiar roar echoed throughout the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. ¡°¡­¡± Rolling his eyes, Qin Jue¡¯s figure shed and instantly arrived at the ce where the husky and Tam were fighting. A dog and a frog were entangled together, not retreating at all, as if they both wanted to devour the other party. ¡°Stop!¡± Qin Jue snorted. Golden light spread out and forcefully separated the two. Seeing Qin Jue, the husky was overjoyed. ¡°Master, this frog is too much. You have to seek justice for me.¡± Qin Jue¡¯s face darkened as he questioned, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It ambushed me when I wasn¡¯t paying attention.¡± The husky revealed a human-like expression and looked aggrieved. ¡°Is that true?¡± Qin Jue looked at Tam. ¡°Uncle-Master Qin, don¡¯t listen to this nonsense. It was the one who tore down my house first.¡± Tam shivered and pointed to a ruin not far away. Ever since Bai Ye advanced to the Supreme Stage, Tam had be the ¡°divine beast guardian¡± of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. It had its own courtyard and its status wasparable to an elder¡¯s. How could it tolerate the husky tearing down its house? ¡°¡­¡± Sure enough, no matter where it was, the husky was always an expert at tearing down houses. Originally, it had been very quiet these days, and Qin Jue thought that it had ¡°turned over a new leaf¡±. It seemed that he was thinking too much. ¡°Master, listen to my excuses¡­ No, listen to my exnation. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­ Roar¡ª¡± With a scream, the husky was sent flying, leaving a crack on the ground as it gritted its teeth in pain. Then¡­ the huskyy on the ground motionless. Yes, in order to avoid Qin Jue¡¯s continued beating, it chose to feign death. Regarding this, Qin Jue was rather speechless. He waved his hand, and as if time was flowing backwards, the house that had originally been turned into ruins miraculously recovered without a trace. ¡°This¡­¡± Tam gaped. Although it knew that Qin Jue was very powerful, it didn¡¯t expect him to be so powerful that he could even restore a destroyed house. ¡°If you don¡¯t get up soon, I¡¯ll roast and eat you.¡± After doing this, Qin Jue came to the husky and said indifferently. ¡°Roar ~¡± Hearing this, the husky was so frightened that it hurriedly got up from the ground, afraid that Qin Jue would really roast it. ¡°I¡¯ll only do this once. If there¡¯s a next time, you¡¯re dead meat.¡± As the saying went, if jade was not cut, it would not be a tool. If one did not learn, they would not know justice. Fiend beasts were no exception. If he didn¡¯t discipline him well, who knew what the husky would do in the future? Tam had also learned discipline this way. ¡°I understand, Master.¡± The husky lowered its head guiltily and did not dare to refute. In the following period of time, the husky became much more well-behaved and started staying at the cliff without going anywhere. It even became good friends with Luo Weiwei and Yun Xi. Qin Jue was slightly absent-minded. Unknowingly, this cliff had be so lively. If it were half a year ago, it would be hard to imagine such a scene. On the other side, in the Sacred Land of the Central Continent. Long Zhen stood at the edge of the abyss. As far as the eye could see, the abyss almost had no end to it. It was also pitch-ck below, sinister and strange. Beside him, the seven Sacred Masters of the Sacred Lands had all gathered here. All of them were lofty and had solemn expressions. ¡°Sacred Master Long, did you discover anything?¡± After a moment of silence, a silver-haired old man asked. He was the Sacred Master of the Primordial Chaos Sacred Land. ¡°No.¡± Long Zhen sighed. If he had discovered something, would he still be standing here? Before this, he had once entered the abyss. Unfortunately, he did not find any clues, but if he sent other cultivators down, they would still just disappear for no reason.. It was simply inconceivable. Chapter 176 - Hell World

Chapter 176: Hell World

¡°How could this be?¡± Everyone was puzzled. As the eight most powerful people in the Spirit Central World, when had they ever encountered such difficulty? In the past, no matter what happened, as long as they made a move, the matter would usually be easily resolved. But this time, they felt helpless. ¡°I¡¯ll go down and take a look.¡± After pondering for a moment, Long Zhen made a decision. So far, only Long Zhen could return unscathed after going down. It wasn¡¯t that the other seven Sacred Masters didn¡¯t dare to go down, but they had their worries. If they were also devoured by the abyss, what would happen to the ns that relied on them? In any case, Long Zhen had already gone down once and was the strongest among them. Now that he was taking the lead, naturally, no one would stop him. ¡°Sacred Master Long, be careful.¡± Peerless Sacred Master cupped his fists with a grave expression. ¡°Sacred Master Long, be careful.¡± Everyone chimed in. ¡°Yeah.¡± Nodding, Long Zhen took a step forward and instantly disappeared into the abyss. The so-called abyss was actually like a ck hole. It was pitch-ck inside, and nothing could be seen. All the living beings that entered would be devoured, and it was unknown if they were still alive. This made Long Zhen think of a novel where the characters couldn¡¯t go outside after dark. Could there be a terrifying existence hidden in this abyss that he had yet to discover? After all, thest time he came in, Long Zhen flew for millions of kilometers but did not reach the bottom. It was as if there was no end to it. Thinking of this, Long Zhen spread out its spirit sense and tried to find clues. Even though thisyer of darkness had the ability to iste spirit sense, it was useless against Long Zhen. Soon, his spirit sense covered an area of 50,000 kilometers, not letting go of any corner. It even pierced through the void. Unfortunately, he still did not discover anything. Could it be that those existences hidden in the darkness sensed that he was too powerful and hid? Strictly speaking, it was possible. In that case, he would continue searching the abyss bit by bit! After making up his mind, Long Zhen maintained the range of his spirit sense and went hundreds of thousands of kilometers deeper. However, no matter how he searched, he found nothing. If this continued, he would waste a lot of time. Fortunately, Long Zhen had taken a strand of spirit energy from Long Aotian when he left. As long as that strand of spirit energy was not extinguished, it meant that Long Aotian was still alive. ¡°Damn it, how could this be?¡± Just as Long Zhen was feeling a headache, an extremely weak spirit energy fluctuation suddenly appeared beside him. Swoosh! In the next moment, a pitch-ck tentacle attacked and swept towards Long Zhen. Its power was enough to destroy a small mountain. ¡°Hahaha, I finally found you.¡± Long Zhen smiled instead of getting angry. He turned around and grabbed the other party with his spirit energy hand. Then, spirit energy surged out in all directions andpletely sealed the other party¡¯s cultivation! ¡°Chee chee!¡± The owner of the tentacle clearly realized this and screamed in panic. Long Zhen didn¡¯t care about that. He swept his spirit sense around again and after confirming that there was no other aura, he flew out of the abyss. ¡­ p! The octopus-like creature was fiercely thrown to the ground, attracting the astonished gazes of the seven Sacred Masters. ¡°What is this?¡± Sacred Master Chi Qing was surprised. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I caught it from the abyss. Because I can¡¯t tell what it is, I wanted to bring it up for everyone to see.¡± Long Zhen frowned slightly. Could it be that even these old monsters that had lived for more than ten thousand years didn¡¯t know? This monster had eight tentacles and was covered in barbs. It was about the size of a human, and its expression was sinister and terrifying. It did not look like a fiend beast nor did it look like it was from the Sea n of the Eastern Sea. It was simply inconceivable. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a creature before.¡± Sacred Master Tian Yuan smiled bitterly. The other sacred masters shook their heads one after another. ¡°However, this thing seems to have reached the Legendary Stage.¡± ¡°If the creatures in the abyss are all so powerful, then it can be exined that those cultivators are unable to return after entering.¡± Sacred Master Yao Li pondered. If any random creature they captured from the abyss was already at the Legendary Stage, what about the stronger ones? Saint Stage? Grand Saint Stage? ¡°Chee chee!¡± The tentacle monster roared continuously, trying to break free from Long Zhen¡¯s spirit energy seal. However, even a Great Sage Stage expert couldn¡¯t break free from Long Zhen, so how could a Legendary Stage expert creature seed? ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ I try soul searching?¡± Peerless Sacred Master suggested. At the moment, this was the most reliable method. ¡°Wait, I think I¡¯ve seen this creature somewhere before!¡± Suddenly, the silent Pure Yang Sacred Master stepped forward and said. In the entire Spirit Central World, the Pure Yang Sacred Master should be the cultivator who had lived the longest. He could be said to be a living fossil. At this moment, when he said this, everyone revealed hopeful gazes. Pure Yang Sacred Master did not say anything else. He took out a stone tablet from his storage ring and carefully observed the tentacle monster for a moment. His expression revealed more and more shock. ¡°It¡¯s really them! They¡¯re here!¡± Everyone was puzzled. They looked at the stone tablet and realized that there were a few blurry patterns carved on it. One of them was almost identical to the tentacle monster in front of them. ¡°Old Luo, what is this?¡± Long Zhen couldn¡¯t help but ask. In fact, he had already imagined all the plots in his mind. It could be that this creature was from a certain race and had been sealed by an ancient mighty figure a long time ago. Now that it had broken through the seal, it had made aeback and nned on taking revenge on the Spirit Central World. After all, he had encountered simr situations more than ten times before. ¡°This should be a creature from the Hell World!¡± Taking a deep breath, Pure Yang Sacred Master said with a trembling voice. ¡°Hell World?¡± Everyone looked at each other, not understanding what was going on. Even Peerless Sacred Master, who was only younger than the Pure Yang Sacred Master in age, had never heard of the Hell World. ¡°Yes, I also only know because I read it from an ancient stone tablet when I was young.¡± The Pure Yang Sacred Master deliberated his words and exined, ¡°The Hell World is also known as the Eternal Night World. It is another side of the Spirit Central World. Legend has it that every hundred thousand years, these two worlds will ovep once.¡± ¡°In that world, there is no light, only darkness. The spirit qi cultivated there is also worlds apart from ours. When human cultivators go there, their spirit energy consumption will be ten times faster than anywhere else. Moreover, besides taking pills, there is no way to make up for the difference.¡± At this point, the Pure Yang Sacred Master¡¯s expression was slightlyplicated. ¡°Especially us cultivators who cultivate pure Yang energy. We will basically be reduced to trash there.¡± It had to be known that the battle power of Saint Stage experts usually relied on their control over the energy of Heaven and Earth. The richer the pure Yang energy, the stronger the cultivator who cultivated pure Yang energy would be. On the other hand, the thinner the pure Yang energy, the weaker he would be. In a world without any pure Yang energy, cultivators who cultivated pure Yang energy were like an energy reservoir without any supply. After the energy in this energy reservoir was used up, besides from having stronger bodies, they were almost no different from ordinary people and could not use any spirit energy. ¡°What if we make theme to our world?¡± Long Zhen was curious. It seemed that this matter was not as simple as he thought. ¡°It¡¯s the same. In this world, their strength is also greatly reduced, and their reduction would be even worse than ours.¡± Pure Yang Sacred Master continued, ¡°However, I only read about this on an ancient stone tablet. I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°But what is certain is that the hundred-thousand-year ovep period¡­ has arrived.¡± Chapter 177 - Accompany Me to Hell

Chapter 177: Apany Me to Hell

From the Pure Yang Sacred Master, everyone now learned that the abyss led to another world: the Hell World. However, fortunately, they also learned that creatures there were unable toe to their world. Or rather, they didn¡¯t dare to. Because of the difference in their cultivation environment, their strength would be greatly reduced once they entered the Spirit Central World. Of course, the cultivators of the Spirit Central World could not enter the Hell World either. Otherwise, they would simrly be restricted by all sorts of restrictions and be meat on the chopping block. ording to the ancient books, the ovep of the two worlds wouldst for three months. After three months, they would separate again. The next ovep would take another hundred thousand years. As for why, no one knew. In other words, as long as one didn¡¯t court death and jump into the abyss within these three months, nothing would happen. This was undoubtedly the best oue for the Sacred Masters. In any case, there was no danger. Apart from the unlucky fellows who had been devoured at the beginning, this matter would not affect them at all. Later on, they could just set up a defense line around the abyss in the name of the Eight Great Sacred Lands. Who would dare to barge in? If there was really someone who was not afraid of death and insisted on going in to take a look, then it would have nothing to do with them. ¡°Then¡­ how should we deal with this monster?¡± Sacred Master Chi Qing pointed at the tentacle monster. Now that they had learned about the Hell World, this tentacle monster had lost its function. ¡°Let¡¯s just kill it.¡± Sacred Master Primordial Chaos was about to raise his hand when Long Zhen interrupted him. ¡°Don¡¯t kill it. I have a use for it.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ okay.¡± Sacred Master Primordius was stunned and shrugged his shoulders indifferently. ¡°What is the Sacred Master Long nning on doing with this monster?¡± The Pure Yang Sacred Master was puzzled. ¡°Soul Search.¡± Everyone was surprised. Wasn¡¯t this matter already over? Why was there a need to search his soul? ¡°My son is inside. He shouldn¡¯t be dead yet, so I want to search deeper.¡± Hearing this, everyone understood. Long Zhen had always loved his son. Otherwise, Long Aotian wouldn¡¯t have been able to step into the Saint Stage in a few decades and be the strongest person among the younger generation of the Spirit Central World. However, why was Long Aotian in the abyss? Long Zhen did not exin this. After all, Long Aotian¡¯s outing was considered a secret and no one in the outside world knew about it. ¡°I hope you guys won¡¯t spread rumors about this and cause trouble.¡± The meaning of this sentence was obvious. The seven Sacred Masters were all old monsters who had lived for more than ten thousand years, so how could they not understand? Putting aside the fact that Long Zhen was someone who could freely enter and leave the abyss with his cultivation, even if something really did happen to him, he still had a Great Sage Stage incarnation holding down the Immortal Sacred Land. How could they provoke him for no reason? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sacred Master Long. We will definitely not tell anyone about this.¡± The Peerless Saint Master said righteously. ¡°The Hell World is sinister and strange. It also restrains our spirit energy. Sacred Master Long, you have to be careful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I hope Sacred Master Long can return safely.¡± The other Sacred Masters chimed in. ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡± With that, Long Zhen grabbed the tentacle monster¡¯s head and began to search its soul. If he hadn¡¯t searched the monster¡¯s soul, he wouldn¡¯t have known. But when he did, he was shocked. It turns out the Hell World that the Pure Yang Sacred Master mentioned was nothing more than a drop in the ocean! While it was true that after entering the Spirit Central World, the living beings from Hell World would have a reduction in strength and suffer more restrictions than human cultivators¡­ However, their strength far surpassed everyone¡¯s imagination! Unlike the Spirit Central World, the Hell World was a ¡°whole¡± world. For example, the Central Continent itself was already divided into the Eight Great Sacred Lands and the Twelve Sacred ns as well as smaller factions, let alone the separation between the Eastern, Southern, and Northern Lands. However, in the Hell World, there was only one faction, the Eternal Night Empire! ording to the tentacle monster¡¯s memories, the Eternal Night Empire was vast and boundless. There were a total of two sacred ancestors and ten supreme kings. All living beings in the Hell World had to obey their orders. In addition, every supreme king expert was at the Great Sage Stage. As for the level of the two sacred ancestors, the tentacled monster wasn¡¯t sure. However, Long Zhen guessed that they had most likely reached the Great Void Stage. Otherwise, how could they have suppressed the ten Great Sage Stage experts? It was just that he did not know which specific realm of the Great Void Stage they were at. However, just this power alone was already enough for them to destroy the entire Spirit Central World. Uh¡­ no, there¡¯s still Qin Jue. With him around, as long as those two sacred ancestors weren¡¯t in the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage, it was basically impossible for them to destroy the Spirit Central World. Moreover, there was a natural barrier separating the two worlds in the middle. Thinking of this, Long Zhen¡¯s eyes lit up. He was only at the fourth realm of the Great Void Stage at the moment. It was too dangerous for him to rashly enter the Hell World alone. But what if he brought Qin Jue along? In any case, he wasn¡¯t nning to take on the Eternal Night Empire. He just needed to find Long Aotian and bring him back. He might not even get a chance to encounter the ten supreme kings and the two sacred ancestors. After making up his mind, Long Zhen hurriedly threw away the tentacle monster and prepared to contact Qin Jue. The only regret was that Long Zhen did not find any memories of Long Aotian from the tentacle monster. Therefore, even after entering the Hell World, he could only search aimlessly. This tentacle monster was just like the Spirit Central World cultivators from before. It also became curious about the abyss and had jumped in. In the end, the tentacle monster didn¡¯t expect to run into Long Zhen. It had nned tounch a sneak attack, but it was no match for him and was directly brought here to have its soul searched. If it had known in advance that this would happen, it probably wouldn¡¯t have jumped down. ¡°Brother Qin, are you there? I have something I need your help with.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Apany me to hell.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Sorry, I wasn¡¯t talking about that hell.¡± Long Zhen hurriedly exined the situation in the Hell World to Qin Jue in detail. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I understand. Wait a moment.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Long Zhen was dumbfounded. Did he agree or not? Sigh, never would he have thought that after so many years had passed, he would one day ask others for help because he was worried that his strength would be insufficient. At this moment, someone suddenly patted his shoulder. Long Zhen subconsciously turned around and was stunned. ¡°Is this the Hell World you were talking about?¡± Qin Jue put his hands behind his back and looked thoughtfully at the endless ck abyss in front of him. ¡°You¡­ arrived so fast?¡± The corner of Long Zhen¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. Even with his cultivation and intelligence, he couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded. It wasn¡¯t just Long Zhen. The other Sacred Masters were also iparably shocked when they saw Qin Jue suddenly appear. What was going on? Who was this person? They did not notice himing at all. ¡°Weren¡¯t you in a hurry to save your son?¡± Qin Jue was puzzled. In fact, when Long Zhen asked for help, Qin Jue had already locked onto his exact location. After that, he only needed to use a teleportation divine ability to get there. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Long Zhen nodded repeatedly as he reacted. He pointed at the abyss and said, ¡°The Hell World is below. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Without any nonsense, the two of them jumped down under the stunned gazes of the seven Sacred Masters. ¡°Who¡­ was that person just now?¡± Peerless Sacred Master was dumbfounded. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he seems powerful.¡± ¡°Could there be another powerful existence hidden in the Spirit Central World that we don¡¯t know about?¡± The sacred masters looked at each other and fell into deep thought. ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s so dark. I can¡¯t see anything.¡± As soon as he jumped into the abyss, Qin Jue frowned slightly andined. Without waiting for Long Zhen to speak, a beam of light suddenly bloomed and extended infinitely. It instantly lit up the entire abyss and soared into the sky! Long Zhen :¡±¡­¡± ¡­ Chapter 178 - Fight Our Way To Him

Chapter 178: Fight Our Way To Him

A dazzling light bloomed like a sun, extending endlessly and quickly enveloping the entire abyss. Wherever the light passed, the darkness dissipated and everything was as bright as day. At this moment, it could no longer be called the Dark Abyss, but the Light Abyss! Long Zhen :¡±¡­¡± Although he had always known that Qin Jue was very powerful, only now did he realize that he had still far underestimated Qin Jue. ¡°Where is this Hell World?¡± Qin Jue looked around and asked. ¡°Uh¡­ Wait, let me try to find it.¡± Long Zhen had already learned from the tentacle monster that the reason why he was unable to discover the Hell World before was because there was a powerful expert from the Hell World who had covered the entrance. Moreover, the higher one¡¯s level was, the harder it would be for him to pass through. This was also why Long Zhen was fine when he went down, but the other cultivators disappeared for no reason. The entrance allowed creatures from the Hell World to pass through, but not the other way around. After all, the experts there did not know the strength of the Spirit Central World and naturally had to be careful just in case. In fact, with Long Zhen¡¯s cultivation, if he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to find his son, he wouldn¡¯t have been so easily deceived. Perhaps even he didn¡¯t realize this. But this time, Long Zhen would not fail again. Not long after, Long Zhen arrived at a seemingly ordinary space. Then, he stretched out his palms and pulled forcefully! ¡°Rip!¡± Intense spatial fluctuations spread out, and a crack was forcefully torn open by Long Zhen, forming visible energy ripples that were sufficient to kill cultivators below the Saint Stage. Hu! The moment the spatial entrance opened, dense dark spirit qi immediately spread out crazily, as if it wanted to swallow everything. However, under the illumination of the light, the dark spirit qi immediately sizzled and melted like ice, quickly disappearing. ¡°This dark spirit qi is too strange.¡± Long Zhen frowned deeply. Even with his cultivation, he could still sense the obvious effects. If he entered the Hell World, the effects would definitely be even greater. ¡°I see. Then let¡¯s light up the entire Hell World.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. Long Zhen :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue made it sound like it was an easy thing to do. ¡°No need. I¡¯m just going in to find my son.¡± Long Zhen shook his head with a bitter smile, thinking that Qin Jue was joking. Using spirit energy to illuminate the entire Hell World was simply unbelievable. ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this, Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders. After all, just as Long Zhen had said, he was only going to find his son. There was no need for him to treat the entire Hell World as an enemy. After passing through the spatial passageway, the world fell into darkness again, and they couldn¡¯t see anything. Before the two of them could move, an angry shout suddenly sounded from ahead. ¡°Stop, who are you?¡± Long Zhen was stunned. Only then did he remember that the Hell World had arranged many experts to guard the surroundings of the abyss. It was impossible for them not to notice the hugemotion just now. However¡­ Why did the other party speak the samenguage as them? Indeed, after learning the lingua franca, one wouldn¡¯t be afraid even if they traveled the world! ¡°It seems to be a living being from the other side.¡± Another voice sounded with killing intent. ¡°The higher-ups have instructed us to kill all living beings thate from the other side!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, more than a dozen figures instantly surrounded Qin Jue and Long Zhen. Each of them had reached the Legendary Stage and had a vast aura that soared into the sky. ¡°Are these the living beings of the Hell World? They¡¯re so ugly.¡± Qin Jue curled his lips in disdain. These living beings from the Hell World were just like the ghosts and monsters from Hell. All of them had sinister expressions and were extremely ugly. It was difficult to imagine that they were Legendary Stage experts. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The projection said as Qin Jue grabbed his head. The dozen or so experts of the Hell World looked at each other in iparable anger and immediately rushed towards Qin Jue. ¡°Brother Qin, remember to leave one alive.¡± Long Zhen reminded. ¡°Oh, got it.¡± Qin Jue nodded slightly and raised a finger. Boom! Their field of vision widened as a golden light lit up and disappeared in an instant. When the golden light was extinguished, there was only one expert from the Hell World left in front of Qin Jue. He looked around in confusion, as if he didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Long Zhen didn¡¯t care about that. He directly used a soul search on this expert from the Hell World to search for Long Aotian¡¯s memories. Thump. After a long while, Long Zhen threw away the Hell World expert in disappointment and sighed. ¡°This fellow just started work yesterday and doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Looks like we will have to do more searching.¡± After eliminating the experts from the Hell World who were responsible for guarding the abyss, the two of them quickly left. The abyss that connected the two worlds also regained its calm. Although Long Aotian had already been in this world for several days, he had prepared arge number of medicinal pills he refined himself in his storage ring, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about his spirit energy drying up. As long as they didn¡¯t encounter a Grand Saint Stage expert, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. In fact, that was indeed the case. Apart from being slightly weak, Long Aotian¡¯s spirit energy did not show any signs of being extinguished. At least, his safety was temporarily guaranteed. After the two of them circled around the area, they realized that there was really no light in this world. Everything was ck. This applied to buildings, clothing, and weapons. In short, this was a colorless world. Furthermore, the surrounding dark spirit qi was like maggots in one¡¯s bones, constantly corroding their spirit energy. If it was a cultivator below the Supreme Stage, they would probably have their spirit energy exhausted in less than a day and be meat on the chopping block. Fortunately, the Immortal Divine Scripture that Long Zhen cultivated was very powerful. Although the environment here had an effect on him, that effect was very limited. In fact, over time, Long Zhen could even absorb the dark spirit qi and transform it into another kind of energy, causing the light and darkness of the spirit energy to intersect and the Yin and Yang to connect, allowing him to rise to a higher level. This made Long Zhen wild with joy, because he seemed to have seen hope of advancing to the fifth realm of the Great Void Stage. As for Qin Jue, his body had already stepped into the realm of invulnerability and indestructibility. No attack could harm him, so what was this bit of dark spirit qi? Unknowingly, the two of them had already spent two days in the Hell World. They had searched an area with a radius of 500,000 kilometers, but they had yet to find Long Aotian. ¡°Damn it. If this continues, I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll be able to find him.¡± Long Zhen gritted his teeth. The more time passed, the more dangerous Long Aotian would be. This was definitely not the oue Long Aotian wanted to see. ¡°Actually, I have an idea.¡± Qin Jue looked up and took a sip of wine. ¡°What idea?¡± Long Zhen hurriedly asked. ¡°Have you ever thought that maybe he was already captured by a high-level expert of this world?¡± Long Zhen was stunned and somewhat at a loss. ¡°With Long Aotian¡¯s cultivation, if he discovers that something is wrong with this world, he definitely won¡¯t leave the abyss too far. Those dozen or so Legendary Stage guards also wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop him.¡± Qin Jue faintly said, ¡°So the answer is obvious. He was captured long ago.¡± After hearing Qin Jue¡¯s analysis, Long Zhen suddenly understood. Indeed, the cultivators of the Spirit Central World could note over, but the living beings here could leave if they wanted to. Long Aotian probably only stayed behind because he was captured and could not leave. That was why he could not be found even within a million kilometers. ¡°Then what should we do next?¡± ¡°The answer is simple. We¡¯ll fight our way to him.¡± Chapter 179 - Nine Nether

Chapter 179: Nine Nether

¡°The answer is simple. We¡¯ll fight our way to him.¡± Qin Jue said matter-of-factly. Since Long Aotian was very likely to have already been captured by the high-level experts of this world, the only solution was naturally for them to fight the living beings here one by one until they struck fear into their hearts. And such a simple and crude method was often most effective. Qin Jue believed that they would know where Long Aotian was in less than a day. ¡°Fight our way to him¡­¡± Long Zhen muttered to himself in a dilemma. After all, he still didn¡¯t know what realm those two sacred ancestors were at. It was too dangerous to attack rashly. If he was careless, he would die. After pondering for a moment, Long Zhen suddenly took a deep breath and finally made up his mind. ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s do it!¡± If Long Aotian was really captured by the high-level experts of this world, it would be impossible for him to avoid fighting even if he wanted to. He might as well be more decisive and save himself some trouble. ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve been waiting for you to say this for a long time.¡± Qin Jue raised his head and drank the spirit wine in the pot. Heughed and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡± ¡°Wait, let¡¯s determine who¡¯s the strongest nearby first.¡± Long Zhen said solemnly. This was a matter of great importance so they had to be careful. ¡°That¡¯s simple.¡± Qin Jue opened his palm, and a golden light immediately soared into the sky, instantly illuminating a thousand kilometers like sunlight. Not only that, but there were also dense spirit energy fluctuations contained in the golden light. He believed that any cultivator from the Hell World in this area could sense it. For the first time in thousands of years, such a dazzling light had appeared in the Hell World! ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°How terrifying. I feel like all the spirit energy in my body is flowing away.¡± ¡°How could this be?¡± ¡°Run!¡± ¡°¡­¡± In an instant, all the living beings within a five-hundred-kilometer radius fled in all directions, afraid that they would be melted by the golden light if they were any slower. One had to know that the two worlds only ovepped once every one hundred thousand years, and it was only for three months. Whether it was the Spirit Central World or the Hell World, both sides knew very little about the other party, let alone these living beings at the bottom of the Hell World. They didn¡¯t even know what light was. After all, light had never appeared in their world. Of course, as these low-level living beings fled, many experts of the Hell World also noticed this, but they still did not know what thatyer of golden light was. But this did not stop them froming over to take a look. Not long after, more than ten figures appeared outside the golden light. Qin Jue and Long Zhen were already rtively close to the center of the Hell World, so there was a Saint Stage expert among the experts who hade to investigate. The other experts had also reached the Legendary Stage. However¡­ they still looked very ugly. No, it wasn¡¯t that they were ugly. Instead, they just didn¡¯t look human at all. Qin Jue finally understood why this world was pitch-ck. It matched the lyrics to that song he knew: If the world was pitch-ck, I too would be beautiful! ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡± The leading Saint Stage expert did not dare to enter the golden light and shouted from afar. ¡°If you want to know,e closer to talk.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t want to talk from thousands of kilometers away. He waved his hand, and the Saint Stage expert who was originally standing outside the golden light immediately passed through space and appeared in front of him. ¡°???¡± Everyone was puzzled. For a moment, he forgot who he was and where he was. The Saint Stage expert was dumbfounded and could not react. ¡°Is there anyone stronger than you in this area?¡± ¡°No, no.¡± The Saint Stage expert said subconsciously, but he immediately regained his senses. He was about to circte his spirit energy to counterattack when Long Zhen had already used a Soul Search on him. ¡°What are you nning on doing?¡± The Saint Stage expert tried to resist, but he realized that he could not move! After a moment, Long Zhen retracted his spirit energy and said in a deep voice, ¡°He really isn¡¯t lying. This is an area under the jurisdiction of one of the supreme kings of the Eternal Night Empire. He is the leader of this area.¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go find that supreme king expert.¡± Qin Jue indifferently said, ¡°Aren¡¯t there only ten supreme kings? They should know about Long Aotian. Perhaps they¡¯re the ones who captured him.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Nodding, Long Zhen didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately flew towards the supreme king expert with Qin Jue. A Saint Stage expert knew far more than a Legendary Stage expert. Thus, Long Zhen had now also gained a better understanding of the Hell World. The reason why they didn¡¯t kill these experts from the Hell World was because Qin Jue and Long Zhen were outsiders and there was no need for them to do so. It would be like if aliens suddenly barged into the Spirit Central World and decided to kill everyone without saying a word. It would simply be too overbearing. They were only here to save Long Aotian. As long as the other party didn¡¯t attack them, they wouldn¡¯t kill the innocent. ¡­ In the Eternal Night Empire that ruled the Hell World¡­ All living beings in the Hell World, regardless of their cultivation, had to listen to orders of the supreme kings and sacred ancestors. Otherwise, they would suffer a cmity. Actually, tens of thousands of years ago, the Hell World was not like this. It was basically no different from the Spirit Central World. Factions used to be divided, and outstanding heroes fought among themselves. That was until the two sacred ancestors appeared. In just a few decades, all the forces of the entire Hell World had been swept away by these two sacred ancestors. They would either submit or be destroyed. Then, these two sacred ancestors established the Eternal Night Empire and united the Hell World. Among the current ten supreme king experts, besides the three new ones, the other seven had all chosen to submit after being defeated by the sacred ancestors. As for Nine Nether, he was very lucky as he was one of the newly chosen supreme kings. Because of this, he was put in an important position. At this moment, Nine Nether was sitting on his pitch-ck throne as he listened to his subordinate¡¯s report. ¡°Your Highness, the Revolving King has already invaded our two regions and snatched arge number of cultivation resources. Many leaders areining incessantly. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid our losses will continue to increase.¡± As everyone knew, when a faction loses its external enemy, the people within the faction would be each other¡¯s enemies. Although there was only one Eternal Night Empire in the Hell World, the supreme kings of the various factions were not good brothers. If it weren¡¯t for the two great mountains pressing down on them, they would have already started fighting. Even so, battles would often break out over cultivation resources. The ten supreme king experts were roughly divided into three factions. Among them, Nine Nether and the other two new supreme king experts belonged to the same faction. The Revolving King¡¯s faction also had three king tier experts, and thest four were neutral, forming a bnce. Nine Nether mmed the armrest a few times and coldly said, ¡°Hmph, I have already endured him for a long time. Since he wants a yard after taking an inch, then I also won¡¯t back down anymore!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The leader in charge of reporting was overjoyed. With this order, he could openly start a war with the other party. ¡°Right, Your Highness, the abyss that appeared in ckflow District¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯ll disappear automatically in three months.¡± Nine Nether had already learned about the abyss leading to another world from the sacred ancestors. He also knew that that world would restrict his strength, so he was not interested in it at all. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After giving his instructions, Nine Nether slowly stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, Nine Nether sensed something amiss. ¡°What a powerful spirit energy fluctuation.¡± Boom! Chapter 180 - Why Did You Have to Do This?

Chapter 180: Why Did You Have to Do This?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! The sturdy door instantly turned into dust that scattered with the wind. ¡°Is this their of that supreme king?¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. ¡°ording to my memories, it should be here.¡± Long Zhen answered. For some reason, the environment here always gave off an ufortable feeling, as if there were secret observers in the background. It was extremely strange. ¡°Hu!¡± Right at this moment, a gust of cold wind blew past, and dozens of sinister and terrifying spirit energy auras that could make an ordinary cultivator shudder instantly appeared nearby the two of them. ¡°Who are you? How dare you trespass into Nine Nether City!¡± The Hell World expert hidden in the darkness raised his voice and said vigntly. Long Zhen felt that this ce was strange, but the other party also found Long Zhen and Qin Jue to be equally as strange. After all, they had never seen such spirit energy fluctuations before and did not dare to approach it casually. ¡°Nine Nether City?¡± Qin Jue looked around and found that it did look like a ¡°Nine Nether City¡±. After all, they were in the Hell World. ¡°Who are you guys?¡± The person asked again but still did not dare to approach. Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath. He pressed his palm lightly, and the nearby experts of the Hell World were immediately trapped in ce, unable to move or even open their mouths. After doing this, Qin Jue spread out his spirit sense and quickly found the pce where the Nine Nether Supreme King was located. After that, he and Long Zhen flew towards the center of Nine Nether City. Nine Nether City was abnormally huge. To get there without using a transmission formation, even Supreme Stage experts would need to fly for a few days. However, this was nothing to Qin Jue and Long Zhen. Because they did not try to hide their auras, they encountered many experts from the Hell World who jumped out to stop them along the way. However, they were all quickly suppressed and were not very troublesome to deal with. Even the Saint Stage experts were no exception. ¡°Stop!¡± Finally, as they approached the pce, an iparable aura rose, burning with ck mes. Even in the darkness, the aura seemed exceptionally strong. Amidst the ck mes, a huge figure with the head of a bull and the body of a human walked out. It had a devilishly huge body and was hundreds of thousands of feet tall. It was the Saint Body that only experts above the Saint Stage could use! ¡°Which supreme king do you serve? Do you know that barging into Nine Nether City is a capital offense?!¡± The minotaur looked down at the two of them. The spirit energy in his body was as vast as the sea. He had shockingly reached the Grand Saint Stage! He was also the first Grand Saint Stage expert Qin Jue and Long Zhen had encountered sinceing to this world. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qin Jue shook his head. The minotaur was speechless. ¡°Hehe, Old Bull, why waste your breath on them? Just kill them.¡± Another aura rose from the side, and it was actually on par with the minotaur. However, the one who walked out was a horse-headed man. He was also 30,000 meters tall, like a giant pir that held up the sky. A bull and a horse? Qin Jue and Long Zhen looked at each other with strange expressions. Hu! In the next moment, the horse-headed man waved his fist, bringing with it boundless spirit energy as he smashed it towards Qin Jue and Qin Jue. The entire world shook under this fist, as if it would copse at any moment. Not only that, but the surrounding space had also beenpletely sealed. Clearly, the horse-headed man had no intention of holding back. Seeing that the meteor-like fist was about tond, Qin Jue sighed and flicked his finger. Pfft. With a light sound, a weak golden light weed the fist. Compared to Qin Jue¡¯s attack, the horse-headed man¡¯s attack was simply insignificant. When the golden light touched the horse-headed man¡¯s fist, it easily tore it apart with spirit energy, then instantly passed through his entire arm and shot out from his shoulder! Hua! As the golden light lingered, it exploded like fireworks, dazzling and resplendent. At the same time, the horse-headed man copsed, crushing countless buildings. His body quickly shrank until his Saint Body disappeared. This was even after Qin Jue had stopped attacking. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been as simple as losing an arm. ¡°How is that possible?¡± On the other side, the minotaur was already dumbfounded. His mountain-like face was filled with shock. Defeating the horse-headed man with one move? As an old friend who had lived with him for more than ten thousand years, the minotaur knew very well how powerful the horse-headed man was. He knew that the horse-headed man was at the peak of the Saint Stage and knew all kinds ofbat techniques. Even though it was difficult for one to reach the Great Sage Stage due to their talent and lifespan, they were still invincible among Grand Saint Stage experts. In other words, besides the Great Sage Stage, no one could defeat him. Thinking of this, the minotaur was even more shocked. Could this strange-looking creature be a Great Sage Stage expert? Before the minotaur could figure it out, a mighty roar suddenly sounded from the pce behind him. ¡°How dare you!¡± Boom! After witnessing the horse-headed man being ¡°insta-killed¡±, Nine Nether could no longer sit still. In an instant, within a radius of 5,000 kilometers, dark spirit qi surged, as if something was awakening. All the living beings in Nine Nether City sensed it and looked over. In the Hell World, high-level experts had a natural advantage. This was especially true after reaching the Great Sage Stage. A Great Sage Stage expert couldpletely control the power of the Hell World and suppress all low-level living beings. This was also the reason why the Eternal Night Empire was so powerful and could remain for so long. Even if the ten supreme king experts joined forces, they still wouldn¡¯t be a match for the two sacred ancestors. Simrly, with ten supreme king experts holding down the fort, no one dared to resist. Nine Nether stepped on the ck mes and flew out of the pce. Four wings spread out from his back, covering the sky. As soon as he came up, Nine Nether revealed his true body because he sensed an extremely dangerous aura from Qin Jue. ¡°You guys came from another world, right?¡± Nine Nether was a Great Sage Stage expert after all, so he instantly recognized Qin Jue and Long Zhen¡¯s identities. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Long Zhen didn¡¯t try to hide it. In fact, he couldn¡¯t hide it either. His spirit energy attribute was too obvious, like a light in the night. With Nine Nether¡¯s cultivation, it was impossible for him to not notice it. After a pause, Long Zhen added, ¡°We have no ill intentions. We just want to find ourpanion who entered this world before us.¡± Long Zhen didn¡¯t mention that thepanion was actually his son because he thought it would be too dangerous and that such information could be used against him. ¡°I see.¡± Jiuyou¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile. ¡°But why should I tell you where he is?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sighing, Long Zhen looked slightly helpless. ¡°Looks like I can only use the soul searching technique.¡± Hearing this, Nine Nether was stunned for a moment before heughed. ¡°Soul Search? You want to use Soul Search on me? Hahaha.¡± ¡°Do you know where this is?!¡± With a cold snort, Nine Nether¡¯s tone suddenly turned cold as his spirit energy swept out in all directions, forming many abnormalities that resonated in the Hell World. ¡°You barged into Nine Nether City and injured my protector. Do you really think you can just do whatever you want in the Hell World?¡± In Nine Nether¡¯s opinion, no matter how strong the other party was, they would at most be at the same stage as him. If he fought with two Great Sage Stage experts normally, he would definitely have no chance of winning. However, this was the Hell World, and the other party¡¯s strength would definitely be greatly reduced. Therefore, Nine Nether was filled with confidence. Hearing this, Long Zhen couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. Sigh, why bother? Why force me to attack? ¡­ Chapter 181 - Just Needed To Be Reckless

Chapter 181: Just Needed To Be Reckless

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If it were those sacred ancestors, Long Zhen might still be slightly afraid. However, Nine Nether was only a Great Sage Stage expert. In the eyes of others, Nine Nether was a top expert, but in front of Long Zhen, he was no different from a child. He could be strangled to death with a single hand. Moreover, Long Zhen had already gradually adapted to the environment of this world. Not only was he no longer being affected, but there were even faint signs of a breakthrough. Once he broke through, he would experience a qualitative leap in strength. However, Nine Nether did not know this. The four wings on his back started slowly pping, raising a whistling Yin wind that made it hard for nearby people to open their eyes. Then, he stretched out his hand and pointed. Crack! ck lightning that was dozens of feet thick immediately fell from the sky, turning into a roaring dragon that rushed towards Long Zhen. The energy contained in the ck lightning was enough to kill any Grand Saint Stage expert! Unfortunately, before it could approach Long Zhen, the ck lightning was scattered. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one more chance. Now tell me where mypanion is, and maybe you can avoid the pain of soul searching.¡± Long Zhen said expressionlessly. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t get cocky. The battle has just begun.¡± Nine Nether sneered. Boom! In an instant, more ck lightning fell from the sky like a waterfall. Clearly, Nine Nether was serious this time. ¡°Rip!¡± The ck lightning waterfall struck Long Zhen¡¯s spirit energy barrier, forming visible energy ripples. Even the minotaur had to dodge to avoid being affected. Unfortunately, it did not cause any harm to Long Zhen. At the same time, Nine Nether continued to ¡°pursue¡±. His four wings shot out dense feather des, sealing off all of Long Zhen¡¯s escape routes. ¡°Hai.¡± Sighing, Long Zhen was rather helpless. Since he couldn¡¯t avoid it, he might as well end it quickly. Thinking of this, Long Zhen stomped his foot lightly, and the spatial domain that belonged to the Great Void Stage quickly spread out. Yes, after reaching the Great Void Stage, the domain was no longer as simple as a domain. It was basically a ¡°small world¡±! If the domain of a Great Sage Stage expert was said to allow one to control a part of the world, then the domain of a Great Void Stage expert would be able to create a small world that reced the current world. And in this small world, Long Zhen was the absolute ruler! Therefore, Nine Nether¡¯s domain was easily shattered and almostpletely destroyed. The ck lightning dissipated directly, and the rain des that filled the sky stopped in the air. The surrounding thousands of kilometers instantly fell into Long Zhen¡¯s control. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Nine Nether widened his eyes in disbelief as he frantically pped his four wings in an attempt to escape. Unfortunately, it was toote. Crack! Crack! Crack! The terrifying pressure smashed onto Nine Nether like a mountain, causing his entire body to emit a clear bone-cracking sound. Then, his legs went weak, and he almost knelt down. ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± Nine Nether spat out a mouthful of ck blood and muttered to himself, finding it hard to ept the reality before him. ¡°You¡¯re an expert of the Great Void Stage¡­¡± As if he had sensed something, Nine Nether¡¯s face was ashen as he spoke with a bitter tone. Long Zhen did not answer. He directly released his spirit energy and used the soul searching technique on him. He had already given Nine Nether two chances. Since Nine Nether was unwilling, then he could only take action himself. As one of the Ten supreme kings of the Eternal Night Empire, Nine Nether should have more information about the Hell World, right? After a long while, Long Zhen released his grip and retracted his domain. Nine Nethery down with a painful expression, his Essence Soul severely injured. Although Long Zhen had already stopped and did not deliberately try to destroy Nine Nether¡¯s Essence Soul, the soul searching technique was still capable of painfully torturing Nine Nether or any other high level cultivators. If Long Zhen had not shown mercy, Nine Nether would have died long ago. After standing in ce and digesting Nine Nether¡¯s memories for a moment, Long Zhen revealed a thoughtful expression. At this moment, he could be said to know the Hell World like the back of his hand. Apart from the two mysterious sacred ancestors, he knew about everything else, including the other nine supreme king experts. He even knew what Nine Nether liked to do on a daily basis. Indeed, soul searching was the simplest and most effective method. Most importantly, Long Zhen had found information about Long Aotian from Nine Nether¡¯s memories! It wasn¡¯t exactly Long Aotian. After all, Nine Nether didn¡¯t know Long Aotian personally. Strictly speaking, he was given the information regarding all the human cultivators who had entered the Hell World before them. It turned out that after the two sacred ancestors of the Eternal Night Empire learned about the incident in the abyss, they directly dispatched experts to capture the human cultivators who had entered the Hell World and ordered them to be brought to the imperial capital of the Eternal Night Empire. As for why, Nine Nether wasn¡¯t sure. After all, Nine Nether had not participated in this matter from the beginning to the end. He had only heard about it because of his high status. ¡°How is it? Any clues?¡± Qin Jue took out a pot of spirit wine and asked. It was good to have such a godlike teammate. At least Qin Jue didn¡¯t have to do everything himself. ¡°Yeah.¡± Long Zhen nodded and said, ¡°Tian¡¯er should be in the imperial capital of the Eternal Night Empire.¡± ¡°How did he get there?¡± Qin Jue was surprised. Long Zhen smiled bitterly and could only exin what he had learned from Nine Nether. ¡°I see.¡± Qin Jue suddenly understood. He took a sip of spirit wine and said, ¡°There¡¯s no time to lose. Let¡¯s go to the imperial capital of the Eternal Night Empire.¡± It couldn¡¯t be helped. Being invincible meant that one could do whatever they wanted. Others would need a few months or even a few years to ¡°clear this dungeon¡±, but Qin Jue and Long Zhen only needed a few days to clear it. In short, they just needed to be reckless. Moreover, they were here to save people, not to take a vacation. Long Aotian¡¯s life was in danger at any moment, so they naturally couldn¡¯t dy it for too long. ¡­ Ten breathster, Qin Jue and Long Zhen crossed a million kilometers and arrived outside the imperial capital of the Eternal Night Empire. In front of them was a stone bridge. Under the bridge, ck water surged, hiding terrifying creatures. This stone bridge was not considered long, but sinister winds blew in waves. It was even more terrifying than Nine Nether City. ¡°This seems to be the Bridge of Helplessness,¡± Long Zhen said. ¡°The Bridge of Helplessness?¡± Qin Jue was stunned. ¡°Well, there¡¯s a supreme king on the bridge. Let¡¯s go over there.¡± With that, Long Zhen boarded the Bridge of Helplessness first. As soon as he stepped onto the bridge, the surroundings immediately changed. Thick fog filled the air, and in the fog, there seemed to be ghosts hidden. Faint screams sounded, as if someone was ying terrifying music. Long Zhen didn¡¯t care. With his realm, how could he be frightened by ghosts? ¡°Mm? Where¡¯s Brother Qin?¡± Long Zhen turned around and found that Qin Jue had disappeared. Without any time to think, Long Zhen hurriedly spread out his spirit sense to search for Qin Jue, but he seemed to have disappeared into thin air and couldn¡¯t be found. ¡°Did I get hit?¡± Long Zhen was shocked. However, ording to Nine Nether¡¯s memories, there was only one supreme king expert overseeing this ce. How could he have been affected? Unless there was a special formation here that he had identally activated. Right at this moment, Long Zhen felt his shoulder shake. Someone was patting him! Subconsciously, Long Zhen turned around and punched. Bang! The fist that was enough to destroy an asteroid was grabbed by five slender fingers. Then Qin Jue said speechlessly, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Long Zhen :¡±¡­¡± Can you not sneak up behind me? Also, why couldn¡¯t I find you just now? Chapter 182 - Meng Po

Chapter 182: Meng Po

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Where did you go just now?¡± Long Zhen questioned. ¡°I¡¯ve always been here.¡± Qin Jue was speechless. If not for his fast reaction and timely grab, Long Zhen would have been severely injured by this punch and might even have died on the spot. ¡°Then why wasn¡¯t I able to find you?¡± The corner of Long Zhen¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. Before he finished speaking, he realized that even though Qin Jue was standing in front of him, he couldn¡¯t sense his aura. What was going on? It seemed to be the same when he first saw Qin Jue. ¡°Uh¡­ I just think it¡¯s too dark here and I¡¯ve isted myself.¡± Qin Jue exined with a bitter smile. At this moment, in Qin Jue¡¯s field of vision, this world was bright and he could see everything. It saved him a lot of trouble. Iste himself? Long Zhen was stunned. What kind of technique was this? One had to know that the domain of a Great Void Stage expert only allowed the cultivator to create a small world that reced the real world. And yet Qin Jue could actually iste himself from the real world? Didn¡¯t that mean that he could ignore any domain? Was Qin Jue really only in the Great Void Stage? Long Zhen was suspicious for the first time. Qin Jue didn¡¯t think too much about it. He released his fingers and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go. If this continues, your son will be killed.¡± Long Zhen :¡±¡­¡± Next, the two of them walked for a long time. There was still thick fog around them, and they could not see anything. At that moment, a voice suddenly sounded from the side. ¡°Are you guys going to cross the bridge?¡± The two of them looked over and saw an old woman with white hair and a face like leather boots standing by the bridge. Her teeth were sharp, and her pupils were dark. She looked exceptionally terrifying. ¡°She is the supreme king that guarded this stone bridge, Meng Po.¡± Long Zhen transmitted his voice. The ten supreme kings of the Eternal Night Empire were divided into three factions for some reason. Meng Po was the only neutral party without her own jurisdiction. Unless there were special circumstances, she would never leave the stone bridge. What was worth mentioning was that Meng Po¡¯s strength was extremely formidable, and she was ranked in the top three among the ten supreme kings. She was only half a step away from the Great Void Stage. ¡°Are you guys going to cross the bridge?¡± The old woman asked again. ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Jue nodded slightly. He wanted to see what the Meng Po of this world was like. ¡°Then drink this bowl of soup first.¡± The old woman picked up two bowls of turbid soup and handed them to Qin Jue and Qin Jue. ¡°No problem.¡± Qin Jue smiled and said, ¡°But I want to know what this soup tastes like.¡± Hearing this, the old woman was stunned and hesitated. She subconsciously picked up the spoon and took a sip. She said in satisfaction, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it tastes very good.¡± Before she could finish speaking, the old woman suddenly revealed a nk expression and looked at Qin Jue and Su Yan. ¡°Are you guys going to cross the bridge?¡± ¡°Hmm, what does this soup taste like?¡± Qin Jue suppressed hisughter and asked again. So the old woman picked up her spoon and tasted it again. ¡°It tastes good.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Then, an extremelyical scene appeared on the Bridge of Helplessness. The old woman continuously picked up a spoon to taste the soup beside her, revealing a satisfied expression. It repeated over and over again, forming a cycle. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this to work¡­¡± Long Zhen was dumbfounded. One had to know that this Meng Po was a Great Sage Stage expert, and she was several times stronger than Nine Nether. Since she was able to forget what had happened before, it meant that the pot of soup was obviously not simple. But¡­ wasn¡¯t this too stupid? Long Zhen even suspected that Meng Po was really a Great Sage Stage expert? Was there a mistake somewhere? ¡­ After passing through the Bridge of Helplessness, a huge city appeared in front of the two of them. It stretched straight to the horizon and couldn¡¯t be seen. It was even bigger than the Heaven Ascension City Qin Jue had seen before. ¡°Are the two sacred ancestors inside?¡± Qin Jue took a sip of wine and said indifferently. ¡°Yeah.¡± Long Zhen nodded and said, ¡°They should be experts of the Great Void Stage. We have to be careful.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about this. Before he knew Long Zhen, he didn¡¯t know about the so-called Great Void Stage at all. But after knowing Long Zhen, Qin Jue realized that the Great Void Stage was only so-so. As long as he was willing, he could strangle Long Zhen to death at any time. It had to be known that Long Zhen was already at the fourth realm of the Great Void Stage, so Qin Jue never thought that the Great Void Stage was very powerful. However, the appearance of Qin Jue and Long Zhen quickly attracted the attention of the experts in the city. After all, the attributes of their spirit energy were too obvious, especially when Long Zhen wasn¡¯t trying to hide it at all. In fact, there was no need to hide it anymore. Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Hundreds of experts from the Hell World flew out of the imperial capital. All of them were above the Saint Stage. They floated in the air and looked down at them. The leader was a Grand Saint with a tail like a fiend beast. He slowly spoke with a thunderous voice, ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡± Long Zhen did not answer. He directly used his domain to suppress all the experts of the Hell World. Some with lower cultivation levels immediately fell from the sky and hit the ground. Ever since he stepped into the Great Void Stage, Long Zhen rarely made a move again, and no one in the Spirit Central World dared to provoke him. For the first time in thousands of years, Long Zhen felt eager and wanted to fight those two sacred ancestors. Qin Jue and Long Zhen entered the imperial capital of the Eternal Night Empire as if no one was around and headed straight for the location of the sacred ancestors. Wherever they passed, no matter what stage the Hell World experts were at, they were all easily suppressed by Long Zhen¡¯s domain. In addition, because the other supreme king experts were stationed elsewhere, they didn¡¯t encounter any more Great Sage Stage experts. Not long after, the two of them arrived outside a pitch-ck mountain. Two terrifying auras were emitted from the mountaintop. Without needing to think, they knew that it was definitely those two sacred ancestors. ¡°Tian¡¯er is indeed here.¡± Sensing that the strand of spirit energy Long Aotian left behind suddenly resonated, Long Zhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Qin Jue¡¯s method was indeed simple and effective. Previously, they had searched for two days but found nothing. Now, they had directly arrived at the imperial capital of the Eternal Night Empire and found what they were looking for in less than a day. If he had known earlier that this method would be so sessful, Long Zhen wouldn¡¯t have been so conflicted. Hu. At this moment, many dazzling abnormalities suddenly appeared in the surroundings, surrounding the two of them and constantly spinning, trying to confuse them. ¡°What is this?¡± Qin Jue was puzzled. ¡°Formation. It¡¯s a formation.¡± Long Zhen¡¯s expression was grave. He immediately spread his spirit sense to avoid a sneak attack. Hearing this, Qin Jue curled his lips and flicked his finger. The thousands of phenomena instantly shattered and turned into smoke. The array formation also copsed and everything regained its calm. Long Zhen :¡±¡­¡± Sure enough, Qin Jue¡¯s methods were always so simple and crude! ¡­ ¡°Rip!¡± Space tore apart as a pitch-ck beam of light suddenly fell from the sky, attacking Qin Jue and Su Yan. Even a Great Sage Stage expert would find it difficult to resist such a powerful attack. However, in front of Qin Jue and Su Yan, the attack seemed ordinary. Bang! Long Zhen casually waved his hand, and the pitch-ck pir of light immediately melted and shattered like ice. Immediately after, Long Zhen waved his hand again, and endless spirit energy surged towards the mountaintop, even drawing in the dark spirit qi! Boom!! A shiny light lit up like the rising sun. It was very dazzling, as if it wanted to swallow up all the darkness! Chapter 183 - Sacred Ancestors of the Yin Mountain

Chapter 183: Sacred Ancestors of the Yin Mountain

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the towering mountain, a ball of dazzling light suddenly lit up, like a zing sun that wanted to swallow the darkness. The energy contained in it was enough to level an area of 5,000 kilometers. Seeing that the ck mountain was about to be submerged by the light, a terrifying dark spirit energy suddenly erupted. With the mountain as the center, it quickly spread out, turning into a roaring beast that collided with the light. The strange thing was that there were no energy fluctuations between the two. They just offset each other, leaving nothing behind. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a powerful creature to exist in another world.¡± In the darkness, a cold voice sounded with killing intent. ¡°Likewise.¡± Long Zhen retracted his palm and said indifferently, ¡°We have no ill intentions. As long as you are willing to let go of the cultivators you captured some time ago, we will immediately leave the Hell World and nevere back.¡± Silence fell. After a moment, another shrill voice said, ¡°What if I say no?¡± Beforeing, Long Zhen had already known that the two sacred ancestors of the Eternal Night Empire were a man and a woman, so he was not surprised. ¡°Then I guess I¡¯ll have to offend you.¡± Long Zhen smiled without fear. ¡°Oh? You want to snatch them by force?¡± The other party was slightly surprised. ¡°Do you know that we are in the Hell World?¡± ¡°Of course I do.¡± Long Zhen ced his hands behind his back and spirit energy circted around his body. He was calm and lofty. Just by standing there, he gave off an unparalleled feeling. Ever since he hade into contact with the dark spirit qi, Long Zhen¡¯s stagnant cultivation had been slightly loosened. Now, the dark spirit qi could no longer affect him. Once hepletely mastered it, he would even step into the fifth realm of the Great Void Stage. Long Zhen even suspected that the reason why his cultivation had stagnated in recent years was because he had note into contact with the dark spirit qi. ¡°Since you know, why do you still dare to fight us here?¡± The other party sneered. They had lived in the Hell World for tens of thousands of years. Not only did they have a natural advantage, but they could also control the dark spirit energy and constantly corrode the spirit energy of outsiders. In this situation, how could Long Zhen be their match? ¡°So what?¡± Long Zhen was full of disdain. ¡°How dare you!¡± Long Zhen¡¯s tone instantly infuriated the other party. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re invincible just because you¡¯ve stepped into the Great Void Stage!¡± Hearing this, Long Zhen couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. He had already stepped into the Great Void Stage for thousands of years. No matter how he looked at it, it couldn¡¯t be considered a ¡°just now¡±, right? But on second thought, these two sacred ancestors had already advanced to the Great Void Stage tens of thousands of years ago. In that case, they seemed to be right. However, who said that strength was determined by the amount of time one spent cultivating. One had to know that when Long Zhen rose to power, he had only used less than a hundred years to advance to the Great Sage Stage, breaking countless records and ruling over the Spirit Central World. After that, he directly challenged Peerless Sacred Master and won. At that time, in front of Peerless Sacred Master, he was basically no different from a newborn baby. Reality proved that strength was the most important thing. Previously, Long Zhen was still very afraid of these two sacred ancestors. But now, Long Zhen didn¡¯t think that he was weaker than them, even if it was one against two. ¡°Sorry, Invincible people really can do whatever they want.¡± Long Zhen shrugged his shoulders and said annoyingly. As soon as these words were spoken, the air fell into a dead silence again. Qin Jue immediately retreated tactfully, took out spirit wine, spirit fruits, and beast meat, and then sat on the side. He looked on with interest and became a bystander. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The projection said as Qin Jue grabbed his head. With a cold shout, two figures hidden under ck robes instantly appeared in front of Long Zhen, but their faces could not be seen. The Sacred Ancestors of the Yin Mountain, the two most powerful existences in the Hell World, a man and a woman, had attacked at the same time. This had not happened in the Hell World for tens of thousands of years. Long Zhen swept his eyes over the two of them. Both of them were at the second realm of the Great Void Stage and could be considered invincible in the Hell World. Unfortunately, they had encountered him. ¡°The two of you can attack together.¡± After knowing the strength of these two sacred ancestors, Long Zhen was no longer bothered. As long as he was willing, he could kill them instantly at any time. ¡°You!¡± The two sacred ancestors were furious. As the rulers of the Hell World, when had they ever been looked down upon like this? ¡°Since you¡¯re asking for death, we¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡± The male sacred ancestor took a deep breath and said. ¡°Let¡¯s end this quickly.¡± Swoosh! The two of them instantly disappeared from their original spot and merged into the surrounding darkness. ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Interesting.¡± Long Zhen was slightly surprised because their auras hadpletely disappeared. ¡°But¡­ this is useless against me.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a dazzling light suddenly erupted from Long Zhen¡¯s body and shot into the sky. Since they were hiding in the darkness, couldn¡¯t he just drive the darkness away? In the blink of an eye, the area within a thousand kilometers became as bright as day. The two sacred ancestors hiding in the darkness also revealed their true forms. ¡°¡­¡± The two sacred ancestors looked at each other, somewhat dumbfounded. Their special abilities had been resolved just like that? ¡°I almost forgot. You¡¯re a creature from another world.¡± The male sacred ancestor gritted his teeth and immediately spread his domain in an attempt to devour the surrounding light. However, he quickly discovered that his domain was useless! How was this possible? Although he knew that Long Zhen was very powerful, the sacred ancestor called Huang Quan had never expected it to be this powerful. Could it be that the other party had already reached the third realm? ¡°Have you finally discovered it?¡± Long Zhen stretchedzily with a faint smile. Originally, he thought that it would be an evenly matched battle that could properly test his strength. But now, it seemed that he had been thinking too much. It was not challenging at all. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t get cocky too soon.¡± Huang Quan made a hand sign, and dense ck fog immediately spread out from under his feet. It had actually forcefully opened up a space in Long Zhen¡¯s Light Domain. At the same time, the female sacred ancestor named Wang Chuan also made a hand sign and also formed a ball of ck fog. It was mysterious and ever-changing. Under the enhancement of the ck fog, the auras of the two of them soared, and they were already faintly approaching the third realm of the Great Void Stage. Of course, that was not the main point. The main point was that both Wang Chuan and Huang Quan were not affected by the Light Domain! Didn¡¯t they say that the living beings of this world were very afraid of the spirit qi of the Spirit Central World? As if realizing something, Long Zhen¡¯s expression changed slightly. He said in shock, ¡°You are not creatures of this world!¡± Tens of thousands of years ago, two sacred ancestors suddenly appeared in the Hell World without any warning. They swept through all the factions and established the Eternal Night Empire. It could be said to be inconceivable. However, if they did not belong to this world, things could be exined clearly. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right. We¡¯re indeed not native to the Hell World.¡± Huang Quan grinned and said sinisterly, ¡°If not for absorbing the dark spirit qi, it would have been impossible for us to step into the second realm of the Great Void Stage so quickly.¡± Long Zhen :¡±¡­¡± Do you all have any misunderstandings about being quick? He had only stepped into the second realm after cultivating for tens of thousands of years. How could their speed be considered quick? ¡°Where exactly are you guys from?¡± Long Zhen said solemnly. ¡°Just like you, the Spirit Central World.¡± Huang Quan said faintly. Huang Quan smiled. Chapter 184 - Untitled

Chapter 184: Untitled

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Just like you, the Spirit Central World.¡± Huang Quan said faintly. Hearing this, Long Zhen¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. ¡°Spirit Central World? You came to this world a hundred thousand years ago?¡± As everyone knew, the Spirit Central World and the Hell World would only ovep once every one hundred thousand years, and each time, it would onlyst for three months. If the two of them were from the Spirit Central World, then they could have only arrived a hundred thousand years ago. It couldn¡¯t have been two hundred thousand years ago as they couldn¡¯t have lived that long given their cultivation. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Huang Quan nodded and smiled. ¡°Therefore, the spirit energy of the Spirit Central World is useless against us.¡± Although Long Zhen could use his domain to expel the darkness and cause their movement techniques to fail. However, they were also unaffected by Long Zhen¡¯s spirit energy. They could even use special methods to forcefully increase their strength and be infinitely close to the third realm of the Great Void Stage. This was the benefit of cultivating two different spirit energies. On the other hand, Long Zhen would definitely consume a lot of spirit energy to maintain such a huge Light Domain. He believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before he would be dragged down by them. At least, that was what Huang Quan thought. ¡°Oh? Do you think you¡¯re the only one who can use dark spirit energy?¡± Long Zhen smiled instead of being angry. He grabbed with his hand, and a ball of spirit energy that was as ck as an abyss instantly condensed in his palm. It was even purer than the dark spirit energy emitted by the body of the Huang Quan. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Huang Quan suddenly widened his eyes in disbelief. One had to know that all the living beings of the Spirit Central World that entered the Hell World would be restricted greatly, and their strength would decrease greatly. Back then, it had taken them more than a thousand years just to grasp the basics of dark spirit energy. It had also taken them more than a thousand years to master it. It hasn¡¯t even been 10 days since Long Zhen came to this world, right? After all, the two worlds had only been connected for about 10 days. How could Long Zhen control dark spirit energy? ¡°Are you surprised?¡± Long Zhen thought nothing of it and subconsciously nced at Qin Jue, who was sitting in the distance watching the show. Compared to Qin Jue, what was his little ability? Before knowing Qin Jue, Long Zhen had always thought of himself as a hacker and was invincible. No matter who it was, he could easily surpass them and was full of confidence. After knowing Qin Jue, Long Zhen realized that he was at most a paying yer. However, even though the paying yers could notpare to the hackers, it was still very easy for them to beat ordinary yers. ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible!¡± Huang Quan still found it hard to ept the reality in front of him. He instantly circted his spirit energy to the limit and rushed towards Long Zhen. Seeing this, Wang Chuan immediately followed closely from the other side. With the strength Long Zhen had disyed just now, if the two of them did not join forces, there was almost no chance of winning. ¡°Hehe.¡± Long Zhen sneered and condensed a ball of dazzling spirit energy in his palm again. It fused with the dark spirit energy and in an instant,bining ck with white. One was Yin energy and one was Yang energy. Spinning crazily, the two energies formed a taiji diagram. ¡°Go.¡± Long Zhen flicked his finger lightly, and the two spirit energies that were like the taiji diagram instantly swept towards Huang Quan and Wang Chuan. Everywhere they passed, they ceaselessly extracted the surrounding spirit qi and grew stronger. This was the first time Long Zhen had used such an attack method, so he was rtively unfamiliar with it. Even so, it could not be underestimated. ¡°What is this?¡± Huang Quan was stunned. He had studied the dark spirit qi for a hundred thousand years and had developed countless offensive, defensive, and fleeingbat techniques. He had never seen such a technique before. It couldn¡¯t be helped. In some aspects, transmigrators were indeed more advantageous than the natives of the other world. Moreover, Long Zhen¡¯s cultivation was far higher than Huang Quan. ¡°Move!¡± Without any time to think, Huang Quan hurriedly retreated. The feeling that spirit energy gave him was too terrifying! Before he could finish his sentence, the two spirit energies suddenly reached a critical point. They exploded like fireworks, creating energy ripples that instantly turned into endless spirit energy waves that devoured Huang Quan and Wang Chuan! Boom! A dazzling light lit up, and in an instant, everything was covered in light. Space twisted and shattered continuously, revealing a terrifying hole. Long Zhen retracted his finger and frowned. ¡°Looks like this move is a little too powerful. We have to be careful next time.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The explosionsted for about three minutes before finally dissipating. Apart from Qin Jue and Long Zhen, everything in the surroundings, including buildings, were all razed to the ground, including the ck mountain peak. ¡°Come out. I know you¡¯re not dead.¡± Long Zhen ced his hands behind his back and said calmly. ¡°Pfft!¡± ck fog surged, and Huang Quan spat out a mouthful of blood. His aura plummeted, and his realm almost fell. On the other hand, Wang Chuan was not feeling well either. Her clothes were ragged, revealing her slender and delicate body. She looked even more miserable than Huang Quan. With one strike, the two sacred ancestors of the Yin Mountain were severely injured! ¡°How could this be¡­¡± Huang Quan muttered to himself with disbelief written all over its face. Only now did he realize that Long Zhen was not at the third realm of the Great Void Stage at all, but the fourth realm! How could there be such a powerful existence in the Spirit Central World? The reason why they had left the Spirit Central World ande to the Hell World was because they were unable to break through in the Spirit Central World and could only rely on the power of the dark spirit qi. In the end, an existence stronger than them had appeared from the Spirit Central World. Are you kidding me! Long Zhen didn¡¯t care about that. He instantly crossed a thousand meters and grabbed Huang Quan¡¯s head, pressing it into the ground! Crack! Crack! Crack! The ground shook, and shattered rocks flew everywhere. The intense spirit energy fluctuations seemed to want to tear the entire Hell World apart. Long Zhen only let go of his finger when Huang Quanpletely lost consciousness. ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t have time to y with you guys anymore.¡± After saying this, Long Zhen spread out his spirit sense and began to search for Long Aotian¡¯s location. As expected, Long Aotian was imprisoned underground. There were also a few cultivators from the Spirit Central World with him. All of them had reached the Saint Stage. Presumably, those cultivators below the Saint Stage had already been killed. Until now, Long Zhen still couldn¡¯t figure out why the Huang Quan wanted to imprison these Spirit Central World cultivators. What was the point? If he had let them go earlier, the situation would not have developed to this point. Sighing, Long Zhen raised his fist and punched heavily. Boom! ¡°Pfft!¡± The unconscious Huang Quan spat out another mouthful of blood and smashed through the ground for dozens of meters until hended in a vast secret room. ¡°Tian¡¯er, I¡¯m here to save you.¡± At this moment, an indescribable spirit energy fluctuation suddenly rose from the secret room and shot towards Long Zhen! ¡°Not good!¡± At the critical moment of life and death, Long Zhen instantly raised his spirit energy and turned it intoyers of barriers that blocked in front of him. However, that spirit energy was like an endless sharp de that easily tore through all the barriers and hit Long Zhen! Chi! An ear-piercing burning sound rang out. Long Zhen seemed to have suffered a heavy blow as his face instantly turned as pale as paper. However, those spirit energy barriers still proved effective and he wasn¡¯t severely injured. ¡°Who is it?!¡± Long Zhen took a deep breath and said solemnly. Taking a deep breath, Long Zhen gritted his teeth. He did not sense the other party¡¯s existence! Could there be an existence stronger than the sacred ancestors of the Yin Mountain in the Hell World? Why did Nine Nether¡¯s Essence Soul not have any memories about this? ¡°Eh? He¡¯s not dead?¡± A strange voice sounded.. It was majestic and deafening, as if a god had descended to the mortal world. Chapter 185 - Eternal Night Emperor

Chapter 185: Eternal Night Emperor

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Interesting, you¡¯re still alive.¡± The voice came from the secret room, filled with surprise. ¡°Who is it?!¡± Long Zhen took a deep breath and said solemnly. At this moment, Long Zhen was covered in sweat, and the clothes on his chest had long been burned to ashes, revealing his jade white skin. There was even a charred wound near his heart, and it was a horrifying sight. If Long Zhen had not reacted quickly, this attack would have pierced through his heart. Despite having used a sneak attack, for the opponent to break through Long Zhen¡¯syers of defense, he had to at least be an expert at the fourth realm of the Great Void Stage! But¡­ weren¡¯t the sacred ancestors of the Yin Mountain the two most powerful people in this world? ¡°Your Majesty!¡± The distant Wang Chuan suddenly lowered her head and bowed respectfully. ¡°Yeah.¡± The voice sounded again, like an emperor that had descended to the world, filled with disdain. As soon as he finished speaking, a figure silently appeared on the field. He was dressed in ck, had ck hair, and had a handsome appearance. He was almostparable to Qin Jue, and in this generally ugly world, he seemed out of ce. ¡°Never would I have thought that such a powerful cultivator would appear in the Spirit Central World after a hundred thousand years.¡± The person ced his hands behind his back and sized up Long Zhen with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re also from the Spirit Central World?¡± Long Zhen was stunned. ¡°Of course.¡± The ck-robed man said matter-of-factly, ¡°I am the Eternal Night Emperor, the true ruler of the Eternal Night Empire, and also the Demon Saint of the Spirit Central World. Strictly speaking, I should be considered your senior.¡± In fact, not even the ten supreme kings knew that the people controlling the Eternal Night Empire were not the two sacred ancestors of the Yin Mountain, but this ck-robed man who had never appeared before. This was also why Long Zhen did not find any memories of the ck-robed man from the Nine Nether Essence Soul. ¡°Since you¡¯re our senior, then how about you release those cultivators from the Spirit Central World.¡± The man in ck was speechless. ¡°What? You¡¯re unwilling?¡± Long Zhen sneered. After pondering for a moment, the ck-robed man who called himself the Eternal Night Emperor said, ¡°Sure, but I have a condition.¡± ¡°What condition?¡± Long Zhen frowned. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to be my tonic, perhaps I can consider letting those ants go.¡± The Eternal Night Emperor smiled. Long Zhen: ¡°???¡± ¡°If I can refine a fourth realm expert of the Great Void Stage who was born in the past one hundred thousand years, my cultivation talent will definitely improve.¡± At this point, the Eternal Night Emperor¡¯s eyes burned with desire, wishing he could swallow Long Zhen whole. Hearing this, Long Zhen¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Could it be that you captured those Spirit Central World cultivators because¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right.¡± The Eternal Night Emperor licked his lips without hiding anything. ¡°It¡¯s been a hundred thousand years since I¡¯ve tasted a cultivator from the Spirit Central World.¡± At this moment, as if recalling something, the Eternal Night Emperor said meaningfully, ¡°Speaking of which, one of those Spirit Central World cultivators seems to look a lot like you.¡± Long Zhen¡¯s heart tightened, but his face remained expressionless. ¡°You¡¯re in such a hurry because you want to save your son, right?¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡± Long Zhen said coldly. ¡°How so?¡± The Eternal Night Emperor said coldly, ¡°As long as I eat both you and your son, I can directly advance to the sixth realm of the Great Void Stage.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re cultivating an evil technique.¡± Long Zhen¡¯s tone was cold. He finally understood why the other party was unwilling to let him go. There were many cultivation techniques in the Spirit Central World that were all-epassing. Naturally, there were also good techniques and evil techniques. Just the evil techniques that Long Zhen knew about were already numbered in the tens of thousands, let alone all the other techniques. Over the past thousands of years, Long Zhen had encountered many evil cultivators. Without exception, they had all be stronger by plundering other people¡¯s spirit energy and talent. This method was simple and effective, and it was also fast. Many cultivators who had juste into contact with cultivation would go astray for this reason, and they would advance by leaps and bounds in a short period of time, far surpassing their peers. However, if one cultivated in such a way for a long time, their spirit energy would be chaotic, and they would eventually lose control. In fact, they might even explode and die. The Eternal Night Emperor had not died after so long, so it could be seen that the evil technique he cultivated was extremely powerful. However¡­ he had only reached the fifth realm of the Great Void Stage after hundreds of thousands of years. So could this speed really be considered as fast? ¡°No, no, no. evil techniques are justbels some weaklings came up with to hide their ipetence. Don¡¯t forget, this is a world where the strong are respected.¡± The Eternal Night Emperor spoke frankly and confidently. ¡°A hundred thousand years ago, I was invincible in the Spirit Central World and devoured countless cultivators. If it weren¡¯t for the sake of breaking through, I wouldn¡¯t havee to this world.¡± A hundred thousand years ago, his cultivation had stagnated. When the two worlds merged, he had brought Huang Quan and Wang Chuan to the Hell World to search for an opportunity to break through. In the beginning, the three of them could only secretly hide and study the dark spirit qi. Although the Eternal Night Emperor had already reached the Great Void Stage at that time, his strength had suffered a great loss due to the influence of the dark spirit qi. Without knowing the exact strength of the cultivators of the Hell World, he naturally did not dare to rashly jump out and court death. Fortunately, he had a special cultivation technique and quickly adapted to the environment here. His two types of spirit energy graduallybined and he also sessfully advanced to the second realm of the Great Void Stage. However, he was in no hurry to attack the cultivators of the Hell World. Instead, he continued to cultivate until Huang Quan and Wang Chuan stepped into the Great Void Stage one after another. After that, the ¡°sacred ancestors of the Yin Mountain¡± appeared out of nowhere and quickly swept through all the factions in the Hell World, establishing the Eternal Night Empire. He also became the master behind the scenes. Originally, the Eternal Night Emperor had thought that he could cultivate to the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage in the Hell World before breaking through and heading to a higher-level world. Unfortunately, ever since he stepped into the fifth realm of the Great Void Stage, he had not improved at all. No matter how much dark spirit qi he absorbed or how many living beings he devoured, it was useless. That was even after he had absorbed the spirit qi of a Great Sage Stage expert who had just advanced. In fact, the Eternal Night Emperor knew very well that this was his limit. Unless his talent and physique changed, it was impossible for him to make another breakthrough. At this moment, the two worlds ovepped again. Therefore, the Eternal Night Emperor didn¡¯t hesitate to order all the human cultivators who hade to the Hell World to be captured to see if he could find any other way to break through. He didn¡¯t expect to encounter someone like Long Aotian, a cultivator with a perfect body and extraordinary talent. His only regret was that Long Aotian was still too weak. Just as the Eternal Night Emperor was about to devour Long Aotian and turn his talent into his own, Long Zhen arrived. Long Zhen had a better body and stronger talent. Moreover, he had a fourth realm Great Void Stage cultivation. Most importantly, Long Zhen was actually able to grasp the dark spirit qi in such a short time! One could only imagine how the Eternal Night Emperor felt right now. ¡°Hehe, no matter how well you put it, evil is evil. It will never change.¡± Long Zhen sneered. The Eternal Night Emperor¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Hmph, in that case, I¡¯ll let you taste the power of the Spirit Devouring Art.¡± With that, the Eternal Night Emperor finally stopped talking nonsense. His domain that belonged to the fifth realm of the Great Void Stage quickly spread out. At the same time, Long Zhen¡¯s Light Domain also started to break. In less than ten breaths, darkness returned to the surroundings. It was obvious that the Eternal Night Emperor had the absolute advantage in a domain battle. ¡°In the Hell World, I am the will of heaven, and I am the ruler. Now, give up your body!¡± Chapter 186 - Intense Battle

Chapter 186: Intense Battle

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! Endless darkness spread out and instantly devoured Long Zhen¡¯s Light Domain. Even Long Zhen himself was suppressed, and his aura fluctuated for a moment. Given that he was able to crush Long Zhen in terms of domain, it could be seen that the Eternal Night Emperor had indeed stepped into the fifth realm of the Great Void Stage. However, although he waspletely defeated in terms of domains, Long Zhen¡¯s methods were not limited to domains, especially since he had already grasped dark spirit energy. Crack! Crack! Crack! In the next moment, Long Zhen forcefully broke free from the suppression and erupted with an iparable spirit energy that pierced straight into the horizon. Even the Eternal Night Emperor¡¯s domain was slightly pushed back, revealing a nk space. At the same time, the charred wound on Long Zhen¡¯s chest squirmed slightly and began to heal at a visible speed. In the blink of an eye, it had already recovered to its original state. No matter what, Long Zhen was a transmigrator who carried the aura of a main character. How could he lose so easily? Moreover, the Immortal Divine Scripture that Long Zhen cultivated could be said to be invincible among his peers. Even against the Eternal Night Emperor who was a fifth realm Great Void Stage expert, he still had the strength to fight back. ¡°Your Majesty, be careful. This person¡¯s spirit energy is extremely strange. He was able to heavily injure Huang Quan and me in an instant. We can¡¯t underestimate him.¡± Wang Chuan reminded from afar. The Eternal Night Emperor didn¡¯t think much of this. No matter how strange Long Zhen¡¯s spirit energy was, could it be more strange than his? He had long fused his dark spirit energy into his bones and blood,bining it with the spirit energy he had cultivated before. With the twobined, his strength had increased several times. Until now, the Eternal Night Emperor was still iparably happy about his decision to pass through the spatial passageway and arrive in the Hell World. Otherwise, he would at most be at the second realm of the Great Void Stage. He had alreadye up with a n. After devouring Long Zhen and Long Aotian, he would sacrifice all the living beings in the entire Hell World and then return to the Spirit Central World. Then, he would sacrifice all the living beings in the Spirit Central World as well. In any case, with his current cultivation, he would be able to do well wherever he went. However, he quickly realized that he had underestimated Long Zhen. Swoosh! Long Zhen flicked his finger and a ball of ck and white spirit energy immediately shot toward the Eternal Night Emperor. However, it didn¡¯t look special at all. The Eternal Night Emperor paid no heed to such a weak attack. He casually waved his hand, intending to destroy it. Unexpectedly, that ball of spirit energy suddenly erupted and increased exponentially, instantly swallowing him! The Eternal Night Emperor¡¯s expression changed slightly as he finally realized the danger. He immediately circted his spirit energy and transformed it into arge in an attempt to envelop it. Unfortunately, it was toote. Boom! Terrifying spirit energy fluctuations spread out. Wherever it passed, space shattered one after another, showing signs of copse. Seeing that he was about to be submerged by the spirit energy tide, the Eternal Night Emperor suddenly shone with scarlet light! ¡°Don¡¯t think that only you can use two types of spirit energy!¡± The Eternal Night Emperor shouted. In an instant, two spirit energies, one red and one ck, lit up and intertwined in the air, forming several barriers. Bang! The first two barriers shattered almost instantly, but Long Zhen¡¯s attack was also rtively weakened. Then, Long Zhen¡¯s attack continued to pass through two more barriers in a row. The explosion created by the ck and white spirit energy was finally exhausted and gradually dissipated. Without waiting for the Eternal Night Emperor to heave a sigh of relief, Long Zhen¡¯s figure shed and charged forward. ¡°Rip!¡± The air was torn apart as Long Zhen appeared behind the Eternal Night Emperor like a ghost. He punched out, shaking the heavens and the earth! For the first time in thousands of years, Long Zhen used his full strength! As if he had expected this, the Eternal Night Emperor turned around and grabbed Long Zhen¡¯s fist with his five fingers! Bang! With the two of them at the center, a vast aura swept out in all directions. The ground cracked like a spider web and continued to spread out. The Eternal Night Emperor was indeed worthy of being an expert at the fifth realm of the Great Void Stage. Even though he was caught off guard and was attacked by the ¡°taiji spirit energy¡±, he was still able to quickly react and receive Long Zhen¡¯s full-power attack. If it were an ordinary fourth realm Great Void Stage cultivator, he or she would have been instantly killed. ¡°Is this your trump card? It¡¯s nothing much.¡± The Eternal Night Emperor pursed his lips in disdain. ¡°Ah!¡± The intense pain distorted the Eternal Night Emperor¡¯s expression. He suddenly lowered his head and saw that his toe had been ttened! Are you kidding me? What kind of attack is this? Just as the Eternal Night Emperor was in a daze, Long Zhennded a heavy kick on his body! Bang! Before the pitiful Eternal Night Emperor could figure out what was going on, he had already been sent flying, leaving a hundred thousand-foot-long crack on the ground that formed a huge gully. Immediately after, Long Zhen followed up with several balls of ¡°taiji spirit energy¡±, sealing off all of the Eternal Night Emperor¡¯s escape routes. At this moment, Long Zhen had already circted his spirit energy to the maximum and intended to end the battle quickly. Otherwise, he would be the one to suffer. Boom! Boom! Boom! The entire imperial capital of the Eternal Night Empire shook as well. Arge area of space shattered, as if the void was hanging upside down, sinister and terrifying. The unconscious Huang Quan was buried alive by the rubble. Wang Chuan retreated repeatedly, afraid of being affected. It couldn¡¯t be helped. A battle of this level was no longer something she could participate in. On the other hand, Long Zhen didn¡¯t stop at all. He forcefully endured the explosion and rushed into the ce where the Eternal Night Emperor was located. Then, waves of spirit energy shockwaves came from inside, suppressing Wang Chuan to the point where she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. Just the aftershock alone made her feel so ufortable. It could be imagined how intense the battle between the two was. Dong! With a dull bang, the Eternal Night Emperor was sent flying again, leaving a second gully in the ground. Hu! Long Zhen flew out from the dust and smoke, and then punched out again. ck and white spirit energy was faintly visible, its might astonishing. Before the punch could hit the Eternal Night Emperor on the head, ck-red spirit energy suddenly appeared. No matter how hard Long Zhen tried, he could not move an inch forward. ¡°Are you done?¡± The Eternal Night Emperor wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked up. ¡°I admit I underestimated you, but¡­ this ends now.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Eternal Night Emperor stood up, and his aura soared as hepletely suppressed Long Zhen. ¡°It¡¯s my turn now.¡± Hu ¨C He threw an obvious punch and did not try any tricks. He wanted to let Long Zhen know it was pointless to dodge. ¡°Pfft.¡± Long Zhen spat out a mouthful of blood and was smashed to the ground like a kite with a broken string. Immediately after, the Eternal Night Emperor grabbed Long Zhen¡¯s neck and continued to smash him across the ground for more than a thousand meters before stopping. It turned out that the Eternal Night Emperor had not used his full strength just now! In the face of absolute strength, even if Long Zhen cultivated the Immortal Divine Scripture and knew all kinds of martial techniques, it would still be difficult for him to make up for their difference. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you so quickly. I¡¯ll leave a perfect body like yours forter use.¡± The Eternal Night Emperor licked his lips sinisterly. ¡°Idiot.¡± Lying in the rubble, Long Zhen couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Do you think you¡¯ve won just because you defeated me?¡± The Eternal Night Emperor was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What I mean is that there¡¯s another person.¡± Qin Jue took a sip of wine and sighed indifferently. He didn¡¯t expect that he would have to take action personally in the end. Chapter 187 - I Surrender!

Chapter 187: I Surrender!

In fact, Qin Jue could sense that Long Zhen wasn¡¯t the Eternal Night Emperor¡¯s match, but he didn¡¯t expect the difference to be so great. With Long Zhen¡¯s main character aura, shouldn¡¯t he be able to easily defeat those with higher levels? ¡°Who are you?¡± The Eternal Night Emperor was shocked. He actually didn¡¯t notice Qin Jue¡¯s existence. In the Eternal Night Emperor¡¯s field of vision, Qin Jue seemed to be an ordinary person without spirit energy. He felt as if Qin Jue was right in front of him yet iparably distant. It was as if Qin Jue did not belong to this world at all. It was simply inconceivable. ¡°You don¡¯t have to know that.¡± Qin Jue raised his head and drank the spirit wine. He indifferently said, ¡°In any case, you will die soon.¡± ¡°You want to kill me?¡± The Evernight Emperor seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid you don¡¯t have the ability¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the Eternal Night Emperor felt his vision go ck. His entire body suddenly fell to the ground, and his head was deeply inserted into the soil. ¡°¡­¡± Everyone was puzzled. The Eternal Night Emperor pulled his head out of the ground, his face nk. ¡°Did you just¡­¡± Bang! The Eternal Night Emperor¡¯s head stabbed into the soil again, this time burying his entire upper body. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ahhh!¡± ¡°Bastard, I¡¯ll make you pay the most painful price!¡± The Eternal Night Emperor soared into the sky, the spirit energy in his body boiling like an ocean. Even the surrounding space was slightly distorted. At this moment, the Eternal Night Emperor had finally revealed his true strength. ¡°Is that all?¡± Qin Jue was slightly disappointed. The Eternal Night Emperor¡¯s eyes twitched slightly when he heard this. What do you mean ¡°is that all¡±? After releasing all his spirit energy, he could even match an expert at the sixth realm of the Great Void Stage. However, this youth was still unimpressed? ¡°I think you must have made a mistake somewhere.¡± The Eternal Night Emperor¡¯s eyes flickered with a scarlet light as he locked onto Qin Jue. No matter what, he wanted this arrogant fellow to experience what pain was! With this thought in mind, the Eternal Night Emperor took a deep breath. The dark spirit qi between heaven and earth immediately gathered madly, and even Wang Chuan was almost sucked in uncontrobly. She was forced to move a distance of three meters. Only Qin Jue stood in ce without moving. Even the corner of his clothes were fine. ¡°Hu!¡± Immediately after, the Eternal Night Emperor heaved a sigh of relief. Wang Chuan was pulled for another three meters before revealing an excited expression. ¡°His Majesty is serious this time. This guy is dead meat.¡± Just as Wang Chuan had said, the Eternal Night Emperor no longer intended to hold back. He wanted to use his absolute advantage to crush this idiot who had provoked him! Buzz! The Eternal Night Emperor¡¯s hands gathered together as two spirit energies, one red and one ck, appeared. They looked exceptionally charming. Although the feeling Qin Jue gave him was very strange, the Eternal Night Emperor didn¡¯t think that there would be an existence stronger than him in the Spirit Central World in the past hundred thousand years. Unfortunately, he had overestimated himself and underestimated Qin Jue. ¡°Kill!¡± The two balls of spirit energy turned into two streams of light that shot towards Qin Jue. They quickly fused in the air and their power increased greatly. In fact, this was only a test. The Eternal Night Emperor wanted to see what level Qin Jue was at. Then, he saw Qin Jue casually wave his arm. Yes, the Eternal Night Emperor was certain that he hadn¡¯t seen wrongly. Qin Jue only waved his arm. Then, the ball of light that had fused with the two spirit energies instantly turned into countless specks of light and dissipated like a fragile bubble. ¡°???¡± The Eternal Night Emperor subconsciously rubbed his eyes. Was I dreaming? Qin Jue didn¡¯t care what the Eternal Night Emperor thought. He bent his finger and lightly flicked it. Boom! In an instant, there seemed to be a sh of lightning. The Eternal Night Emperor immediately acted as if he had been struck by lightning, spitting out blood. He was iparably shocked in his heart, but he forced himself to remain calm. ¡°That¡¯s all you got?¡± ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± At this moment, Wang Chuan in the distance spoke slowly with indescribable fear. ¡°What is it?¡± The Eternal Night Emperor frowned. Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m fighting someone? ¡°You¡­¡± Wang Chuan pointed below the Eternal Night Emperor and said carefully. ¡°What are you trying to say¡­¡± The Eternal Night Emperor subconsciously lowered his head and was stunned. Holy f*ck, where¡¯s my lower body? The Eternal Night Emperor¡¯s body had disappearedpletely from below the chest, leaving behind a gully that stretched to the end of his field of vision. One had to know that the Eternal Night Emperor was a super expert at the fifth realm of the Great Void Stage. His body was indestructible and was even sturdier than a sacred artifact. Even if he allowed others to attack him without defending himself, it would be impossible for him to be destroyed. Without a cultivation level above the third realm of the Great Void Stage, it would be impossible to even hurt him. Moreover, he had ayer of protective spirit energy. How did Qin Jue do it? ¡°Ahhh!¡± The Eternal Night Emperor let out a painful shriek and only reacted now. If it were an ordinary cultivator, they would have died long ago with such heavy injuries. However, the Eternal Night Emperor was still in the Great Void Stage. As long as his Essence Soul was not destroyed, he would not die. But since Qin Jue could destroy most of his body with a flick of his finger, didn¡¯t that mean that he could also easily crush his Essence Soul? Without any time to think, the Eternal Night Emperor hurriedly shouted, ¡°Surrender, I surrender!¡± However, Qin Jue acted as if he didn¡¯t hear this sentence. With another flick of his finger, the Eternal Night Emperor, whose might shook the entire Hell World,pletely disappeared from this world. Witnessing this scene, Wang Chuan was shocked. She turned around and fled, not even caring about the unconscious Huang Quan. Without even looking, Qin Jue immediately raised his spirit energy and chased after her. Several breathster, a dazzling light lit up in the sky. When the light was extinguished, the aura of Wang Chuan also disappeared. If it was a native creature of the Hell World, Qin Jue might have let the other party go, but the Eternal Night Emperor was an evil cultivator who specialized in devouring living beings. As the subordinate of the Eternal Night Emperor, Wang Chuan also deserved to die. ¡°Hahaha, as expected of Brother Qin. You¡¯re too powerful.¡± Beside him, Long Zhen crawled up from the ground and could not help but exim in awe. He had fought for so long but still suffered a crushing defeat in the end, while Qin Jue had only flicked his fingers twice and had already resolved the matter. It could be seen how great the difference in strength between the two was. ¡°Hehe, hurry up and save your son.¡± ¡°Ah, I almost forgot about him.¡± Long Zhen pped his head and hurriedly flew towards the pit. ¡°¡­¡± Just as Qin Jue was about to follow, the space beside him suddenly distorted. Then a fist passed through the void and heavily hit him! Dong! There were no spirit energy fluctuations. Under the intense bacsh, the fist broke inch by inch, and the owner of the fist appeared. It was the Eternal Night Emperor who had been instantly killed by Qin Jue! ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Blood sprayed from the Eternal Night Emperor¡¯s mouth and nose as his face was filled with shock. ¡°Is your body made of Nine Heavens Divine Metal?¡± It was clearly his sneak attack, but he was almost killed by the bacsh. Was there a mistake? ¡°Ah? You¡¯re not dead?¡± Qin Jue was very surprised. ¡°¡­¡± The atmosphere became awkward for a moment. The Eternal Night Emperor didn¡¯t know how to answer, so he could only force a smile. ¡°Can you spare my life?¡± Even so, the Eternal Night Emperor didn¡¯t hold much hope. After all, it didn¡¯t even work when he surrendered just now. Unexpectedly, Qin Jue nodded and said, ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The Eternal Night Emperor was overjoyed. ¡°But you have to tell me why you¡¯re not dead.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 188 - I Havent Gotten On Yet

Chapter 188: I Haven¡¯t Gotten On Yet

Qin Jue was certain that he had definitely not been affected by the illusion just now and had really killed the Eternal Night Emperor. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him not to have noticed. Moreover, with the Eternal Night Emperor¡¯s cultivation, it was impossible for him to condense an incarnation at the fifth realm of the Great Void Stage. But why had the Eternal Night Emperor appeared before him unscathed? Could it be that he had an immortal body just like the previous Sand Emperor? ¡°If I tell you, will you guarantee not to kill me in the future?¡± The Eternal Night Emperor asked carefully, afraid that Qin Jue would suddenly punch him. Originally, he thought that he could seriously injure Qin Jue with a sneak attack, but he didn¡¯t expect it to backfire and injure him instead. It was only at this moment that he realized how big the gap between him and Qin Jue was. ¡°This human is too terrifying.¡± ¡°You have no right to negotiate with me now. You can either tell me or die.¡± Qin Jue raised his finger and pointed it at the Eternal Night Emperor, as if he would attack if the other party hesitated for even a moment. ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯ll tell you.¡± The Eternal Night Emperor was horrified. ¡°It¡¯s because of the cultivation technique I cultivate!¡± ¡°Cultivation technique?¡± Qin Jue was stunned and even more puzzled. Wasn¡¯t the Eternal Night Emperor cultivating an evil cultivation technique? ¡°Yeah.¡± The Eternal Night Emperor looked at Qin Jue and exined, ¡°The Spirit Devouring Art is divided into five stages. One ability will be awakened at each stage. The ability at the fifth stage is¡­ the Three Source Bodies.¡± At this point, the Eternal Night Emperor secretly nced at Qin Jue and continued, ¡°After cultivating to the fifth stage, this body will be split and produce two incarnations with the same strength. The one you just killed was one of them.¡± The so-called Three Source Bodies simply meant that the three bodies would derive their power from the same source. In other words, the other two incarnations were almost identical to the original body. Each of them had 100% of the original body¡¯s strength. A cultivation technique was already considered top-notch if the produced incarnation could possess one-tenth of the original body¡¯s strength. However, the Spirit Devouring Art could even create two incarnations of the same strength as the original body. It was simply unbelievable. The reason why the Eternal Night Emperor had chosen to cultivate the Spirit Devouring Art back then was because of the various inconceivable abilities inside. In a sense, it was not inferior to the Immortal Divine Scripture that Long Zhen cultivated. Unfortunately, the Eternal Night Emperor¡¯s talent was limited, and he couldn¡¯t unleash the Spirit Devouring Art to its maximum potential. Otherwise, he would have been even stronger. After hearing the Eternal Night Emperor¡¯s words, Qin Jue suddenly understood and then revealed a thoughtful expression. ¡°In other words, you¡¯re also an incarnation?¡± The Eternal Night Emperor¡¯s body stiffened when he heard this, and he could only brace himself and say, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Jue was speechless. It turned out that from beginning to end, he had never seen the true body of the Eternal Night Emperor. The body Qin Jue had destroyed previously as well as the current body were all only incarnations. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me¡­ I can bring you to my original body.¡± Seeing Qin Jue¡¯s gloomy face, the Eternal Night Emperor said fearfully, choosing to betray his original body without hesitation. Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± Wasn¡¯t he an incarnation of himself? An incarnation is capable of betrayal? As everyone knew, the sentience of the incarnation usually came fr om the original body. No matter what happened, the incarnation was not supposed to betray the original body. So what was going on now? However, what Qin Jue didn¡¯t know was that because the Eternal Night Emperor¡¯s two incarnations had the same strength as his original body and the cultivation technique he used was special, these incarnations had long since gained sentience. As time passed, they would naturally be unwilling to submit to the original body. Although the original body had a natural suppression of the incarnations, it did not stop them from turning against the original body when they encountered danger. Otherwise, this ¡°Eternal Night Emperor¡± wouldn¡¯t have surrendered. ¡°Oh? Where is your original body?¡± Qin Jue asked with interest. Qin Jue couldn¡¯t locate the Eternal Night Emperor¡¯s original body in the entire imperial capital. It was obvious that the other party had already hidden himself. No wonder no one knew who the actual ruler of the Eternal Night Empire was. It was probably to prevent such a situation from happening. It could be seen how cautious this Eternal Night Emperor was. ¡°Yes!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a scarlet light suddenly pierced through the Eternal Night Emperor¡¯s forehead and passed through his body. Thump. The ¡°Eternal Night Emperor¡± fell heavily to the ground with a lifeless expression. ¡°¡­¡± Seeing this, Qin Jue was stunned for a moment before he shrugged his shoulders. Since the incarnation wasn¡¯t killed by him, Qin Jue had kept his word. ¡­ ¡°There¡¯s no need to search. I¡¯m already here.¡± In the distance, another Eternal Night Emperor appeared and looked straight at Qin Jue without fear. ¡°You¡¯re the original body?¡± Qin Jue sized up this ¡°Eternal Night Emperor¡± with suspicion. ording to what the ¡°Eternal Night Emperor¡± had said just now, the Spirit Devouring Art could produce two incarnations. Now that both incarnations had died, as expected, the one in front of him should be real. ¡°Yes.¡± The Eternal Night Emperor nodded indifferently. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe out on your own.¡± Qin Jue sighed. He thought that this Eternal Night Emperor was very cautious, but he didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly jump out and court death. At this moment, Long Zhen had already flown out from underground with the imprisoned cultivators. He was slightly stunned when he saw the Eternal Night Emperor. ¡°Didn¡¯t he die?¡± The Eternal Night Emperor ignored Long Zhen and said faintly, ¡°From the moment I saw you instantly kill my incarnation, I knew that I wouldn¡¯t be able to escape no matter what.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t think much of this. The Eternal Night Emperor was right. Even without knowing about the so-called Three Source Body, Qin Jue would still be able to sense the aura of the Eternal Night Emperor if he appeared in the Hell World again. Even so, Qin Jue was still very surprised that the Eternal Night Emperor dared to jump out on his own. At the same time, the Eternal Night Emperor suddenly revealed a strange smile. ¡°That¡¯s why I n to die with you.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the Eternal Night Emperor suddenly raised his palm and pped it on the ground! Buzz! In an instant, countless runes spread out from under the Eternal Night Emperor¡¯s feet, forming dense lines that instantly covered the entire Hell World. He had actually set up a grand formation in the Hell World! ¡°Explode!¡± Under the Evernight Emperor¡¯s control, all the runes immediately emitted a dazzling light that lit up the pitch-ck Hell World. Berserk spirit energy surged as if it wanted to tear heaven and earth apart. Seeing that the array formation was about to explode, Qin Jue punched out. Theughing Eternal Night Emperor immediately turned into dust and dissipated with the wind. At this point, the once invincible Eternal Night Emperor who ruled over the Hell World hadpletely fallen, along with his two incarnations. Rumble! Although the Eternal Night Emperor had already died, the runic formation still exploded, drawing in the spirit qi of heaven and earth and sweeping through the Hell World. The ground shattered as energy ripples surged into the sky. Wherever they passed, countless living beings were devoured, including Saint Stage experts. In order to perish together with Qin Jue, the Eternal Night Emperor had actually chosen to detonate the entire Hell World! ¡°What is happening?¡± Long Zhen was dumbfounded. Until now, he still didn¡¯t understand what was going on. ¡°No time to exin. Get on.¡± Qin Jue¡¯s spirit energy transformed into a horse that carried everyone towards the abyss that led to the Spirit Central World. ¡°Wait, I haven¡¯t gotten on yet.¡± Just as Qin Jue and the others were about to leave, a figure flew out of the ground and screamed in fear. ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 189 - Something Must Be Wrong

Chapter 189: Something Must Be Wrong

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Wait, I haven¡¯t gotten on yet.¡± From underground, a figuren unexpectedly rushed out and screamed in fear. If he had been any slower, he would probably have died in the Hell World. Rolling his eyes speechlessly, Qin Jue grabbed with his hand, and the figure immediately passed through space and appeared on the spirit energy horse. ¡°Thank you, thank you, Senior!¡± The person was stunned for a moment before feeling grateful. Although he didn¡¯t know Qin Jue, he wasn¡¯t an idiot. He could tell that Qin Jue had saved him just now. Otherwise, with such a terrifying destructive force, even if he was a Saint Stage expert, he would definitely die if he stayed behind. Rumble! More and more energy pirs shot out from the ground, tearing space apart and spreading out. The imperial capital of the Eternal Night Empire, which was at the center of the explosion, was destroyed immediately. The living beings inside were almost instantly engulfed by the spirit energy storm. Whether it was the Saint Stage experts or the Grand Saint Stage experts, they all died on the spot, including the unconscious Huang Quan. No one had expected the Eternal Night Emperor to set up such a huge array formation that could detonate the entire Hell World. Moreover, it was so powerful. Originally, Qin Jue and Long Zhen didn¡¯t n on killing the living beings of this world. However, now that the Eternal Night Emperor¡¯s runic formation had been activated, all the living beings of this world would probably die with him. Swoosh! The spirit energy horse was iparably fast. In the blink of an eye, it crossed millions of kilometers and arrived outside the Dark Abyss. However, due to the runic formation, the spatial passageway was clearly affected. It showed signs of copse, as if it would disappear at any moment. Long Zhen stretched out his hands without hesitation and attempted to tear open the spatial passageway again. However, he quickly discovered that he was unable to do so! ¡°What is happening?¡± Long Zhen was stunned. ¡°Let me do it.¡± Qin Jue swiped his finger, and the spatial passageway that was about to disappear was immediately erged, bing abnormally stable. At the same time, the explosion behind them swept over like a primordial beast, wanting to swallow Qin Jue and the others. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Jue lightly stomped his foot, and the spirit energy horse immediately rushed into the spatial passageway, taking them out of the Hell World. At this moment, an invisible hand suddenly grabbed Qin Jue and forcefully pulled him off the spirit energy horse like a vine! ¡°Brother Qin!¡± Long Zhen eximed. ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡± Seeing that the explosion was about to pass through the spatial passageway, Qin Jue frowned slightly. He clenched his fist and directly closed the spatial passageway! Rumble! ¡°Brother Qin!¡± Long Zhen eximed. Long Zhen¡¯s expression changed drastically. He was about to rush over when the spatial passagewaypletely closed, leaving behind the Dark Abyss lit up by Qin Jue¡¯s golden light. ¡°How could this be¡­¡± Long Zhen¡¯s face was ashen as he muttered to himself. Hu. The spirit energy horse flew out of the Dark Abyss and slowly dissipated. Everyone lightlynded on the ground. ¡°Father, do you know that person just now?¡± Long Aotian couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Of course. He¡¯s my friend. He had only gone to the Hell World with me to save you.¡± Long Zhen gritted his teeth, his face full of guilt. In his opinion, he was the one who was responsible for Qin Jue¡¯s death. ¡°So he¡¯s Father¡¯s friend.¡± Long Aotian looked enlightened. ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so powerful.¡± ¡°You know Brother Qin?¡± Long Zhen was surprised. ¡°Yeah.¡± Long Aotian immediately told him about his encounter with Qin Jue. After all, the impression Qin Jue left on him was too deep. He could recognize Qin Jue even if he turned into ashes. ¡°Bro¡­ Uncle Qin is very powerful. He¡¯ll definitely be fine.¡± Long Aotian continued. He was about to call Qin Jue Brother Qin, but he chose to change his words in the end. After hearing Long Aotian¡¯s words, Long Zhen was first stunned before he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s true. With Brother Qin¡¯s cultivation, he should be fine.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°I hope so¡­¡± ¡­ At the same time, the terrifying spirit energy storm continued to attack Qin Jue¡¯s protective barrier, emitting dull sounds. The entire Hell World had long turned into a sea of mes that was iparably hot. However, Qin Jue¡¯s protective barrier was as solid as a rock. No matter how the spirit energy storm destroyed it, he remained motionless. ¡°How troublesome.¡± Sighing, Qin Jue took out a spirit wine and drank it as usual. He nned to tear open space again after the explosion ended and return to the Spirit Central World. In fact, if it weren¡¯t for the Eternal Night Emperor¡¯s remaining will forcing him back, Qin Jue wouldn¡¯t have been stuck in the Hell World. As for the Eternal Night Emperor¡¯s remaining will, it hadpletely disappeared after pulling Qin Jue back. It seemed like this Eternal Night Emperor was determined to die with him, and was keen on following through with his n even after death. However, the Eternal Night Emperor hadpletely overestimated the power of this Runic Formation. Although the energy needed to detonate a world was enough to severely injure any expert below the eighth realm of the Great Void Stage, it did not have an effect on Qin Jue. At this moment, the spirit energy of the Hell World was wreaking havoc. Large tracts of space were shattered, and it wouldn¡¯t be long before the entire Hell World was reduced to ashes. When Qin Jue finished the spirit wine in the pot, the explosion finally ended. The surroundings gradually calmed down and turned into a vast void. However, when Qin Jue spread out his spirit sense, he was somewhat dumbfounded and momentarily forgot where he was. He had been drinking just now and had not noticed that he had left his previous spot! Thinking of this, Qin Jue used his spirit sense to carefully search the surrounding environment, even more certain that he had left the ¡°Hell World¡± because he couldn¡¯t find the spatial passageway that connected the two worlds! Logically speaking, even if the Hell World had been sted to pieces, it shouldn¡¯t have been like this. It seemed like he had identally been moved elsewhere by the spatial turbulence. ¡°Mm? There¡¯s a continent over there.¡± Just as Qin Jue was feeling a headache, he suddenly discovered that not far away, there was an endless piece ofnd. From its appearance, it was almostparable to the Spirit Central World. Therefore, Qin Jue nned to go over and take a look first. Several breathster, Qin Jue passed through the outeryer of the realm and appeared in a city on the continent. He was about to ask the people here where he was. However, what puzzled Qin Jue was that this world¡­ seemed to be somewhat different from what he expected. Perhaps it was because of the hot weather, many of the women here were actually walking on the street naked! How was someone like that supposed to teach Wu Ying? Does such an open-minded world exist? Of course, this was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that all the men were effeminate and moved with feminine charm. Qin Jue was puzzled ¡°Oh, what a handsome boy.¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, how beautiful. You must be a descendant of somerge n.¡± ¡°I wonder what b*tch will get to take advantage of this one.¡± ¡°If I can marry such a handsome boy, even losing ten years of my life would be worth it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue¡¯s appearance quickly attracted the attention of the pedestrians on the street. Some women even stopped and began toment openly. They looked like they wanted nothing more than to swallow Qin Jue whole. As for the men, they all cast a jealous gaze, as if Qin Jue had snatched their wives and was about to fight Qin Jue to the death. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± No, no, something must be wrong! Chapter 190 - Profound Mysteries World

Chapter 190: Profound Mysteries World

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Could this be a world where women were superior to men? As a transmigrator, Qin Jue remembered that in his previous life, there had been a period where it was the trend in online literature for men and women to switch social positions. It was a very popr trend. However, when such a scene actually became reality, one couldn¡¯t help but feel dumbfounded. Without any time to think, Qin Jue hurriedly turned around to leave. Even with his state of mind, he still found it difficult to all of a sudden handle being judged by so many women. Crossing the street, Qin Jue quickly avoided the crowd and arrived at an alley. ¡°After following me for so long, it¡¯s time for you toe out.¡± ¡°Eh? I was actually discovered. Looks like you¡¯re a cultivator too.¡± Not far away, a tall woman shed out and stared at Qin Jue with zing eyes. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen such a handsome little boy. Come quickly and let this Big Sister check your body.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Indeed, there were all kinds of strange people in the world. He didn¡¯t expect that one day, he would be sexually harassed by a woman. Moreover, she was a tough woman who looked like a King Kong Barbie. With her size, she could probably even kill some weaker boys just by sitting on theirps. In that case, there was no need for Qin Jue to show mercy. Just as the tall woman slowly approached and was about to attack, Qin Jue suddenly released a strand of spirit energy and used a soul searching technique on her. Before the poor tall woman could react, her eyes rolled back, and her body trembled. She fell to the ground boringly. The strength of the tall woman was only around the Earth Stage. She was simply unable to withstand the pain brought by the soul search. Even if she survived, she would most likely be an idiot by the time she woke up. A momentter, in an inn, Qin Jue took out a spirit wine and sat by his bed to organize the memories of the tall woman. Just as Qin Jue guessed, this was a world where men were inferior to women, and it was a ce called the Profound Mysteries Realm. In this world, cultivators who stood at the peak were basically all women. Male cultivators were generally weak and could not contend with women at all. They could only be reduced to vassals. Whether it was the leader of a sect or the patriarch of a n, they were all women. Even the characters from myths and legends were mostly female. As for men, due to the environment and their physique, their cultivation speed was far lower than that of female cultivators. They had to constantly protect themselves carefully to avoid being robbed, harassed, or humiliated. Even fiend beasts and other races were female-dominant. In short, this was a societypletely dominated by females. Women could marry and take concubines, and they had many male pets. Men had to be clean and keep their chastity. Otherwise, they would be regarded as a slut. This was also the reason why women were so open-minded while men were so effeminate. In such a world, Qin Jue was simply an existence akin to a peerless beauty. It was no wonder he was targeted by others. Sighing, Qin Jue was rather speechless. He didn¡¯t expect that he would end up in such a ce. Dong dong dong! ¡°Who is it?¡± Qin Jue frowned. ¡°I¡¯m here to bring you food.¡± A woman¡¯s sweet voice sounded from outside. ¡°No need.¡± Qin Jue refused. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat now. There was a moment of silence outside the door. ¡°Yes,¡± The person said disappointedly. Then, the footsteps gradually disappeared. In fact, the woman outside the door looked alright. If it were a man who had just transmigrated, he might be very happy and allowed her in. But Qin Jue knew that the women in this world were the same as the men in other worlds. They often went around looking for the opposite sex and doing indescribable things. Qin Jue was not interested in exploring bodies or any rted activities with others. However, from the tall woman¡¯s memories, Qin Jue learned that he was currently in the Eastern Region of the Profound Mysteries Realm, which was also the most powerful region. There were three super factions and nine top factions. Even though the Profound Mysteries Realm was a women¡¯s society, their umtive strength was not inferior to the Spirit Central World at all. Because there were actually six Great Sage Stage experts holding down the fort among these three super factions! The other nine top factions also had three Great Sage Stage experts and many Grand Saint Stage experts. Without considering Long Zhen and Qin Jue, it would even surpass the Spirit Central World in strength. ¡°I wonder how far the Spirit Central World is from here.¡± Qin Jue fell into deep thought. Although this world was basically a paradise for men, Qin Jue didn¡¯t want to stay here at all. After thinking for a while, Qin Jue decided to go to those three so-called super factions tomorrow and take a look to see if he could find a way to return to the Spirit Central World. Although the probability was slim, it was still better than searching aimlessly in the void. The night passed uneventfully. The next day, Qin Jue faintly woke up. He opened his eyes and silently left the inn, leaving the city. The morning sun passed through thousands of kilometers and fell on him. At this moment, Qin Jue was like an immortal that had descended to the mortal world, untainted by the mortal world. His temperament was extraordinary and iparably handsome. If the outside world saw this, countless women would go crazy. ¡°Stop!¡± Suddenly, a woman walked out of the grass in front of him, holding a weapon. There was a scar on her face, making her look sinister and terrifying. She blocked Qin Jue¡¯s path. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± No way, he encountered another sexual predator? At this time, more than a dozen figures also jumped out from the nearby bushes one after another. They were all female cultivators, and all of them were fiendish as they surrounded Qin Jue. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Stretchingzily, Qin Jue said indifferently. Qin Jue put his hands behind his back, his expression indifferent. ¡°Heh, you want to leave after killing a member of our Fish Dragon Gang? You¡¯re too naive.¡± The leader of the scar-faced women sneered. Hearing this, Qin Jue was stunned. He had never even heard of the Fish Dragon Gang, so how could he have killed a member of the Fish Dragon Gang? However, Qin Jue quickly understood what was going on. The woman with the scar waved her hand, and a corpse immediately appeared in front of Qin Jue. It was the tall woman whose soul Qin Jue had searched yesterday. Unexpectedly, the other party died before she could even wake up. ¡°Leader, I saw Hall Master Yang enter the alley with him yesterday with my own eyes. By the time I entered, Hall Master Yang was already dead.¡± A woman with thick eyebrows and big eyes pointed at Qin Jue and said, her eyes iparably hot. She looked as if she wanted to eat Qin Jue alive. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± The scar-faced woman looked at Qin Jue. ¡°I did kill her.¡± ¡°Do you know what happens when you offend the Fish Dragon Gang?¡± The scar-faced woman said coldly with a dark expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qin Jue shook his head. ¡°But I know that you will all die soon.¡± ¡°Hehe, what shameless boasting. If you¡¯re willing to obediently kneel and kowtow to apologize¡­ oh, and also apany me for a month, perhaps I can consider sparing you.¡± The scar-faced woman licked her lips and said coldly. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue¡¯s face darkened. In the end, it turned out the other party was still craving for his body. How despicable! ¡°Stop! What are you doing in broad daylight?!¡± At that moment, an angry roar suddenly sounded from the distance.. It was mighty and sounded like a bolt from the blue. It echoed for hundreds of kilometers and was deafening! Chapter 191 - Su Li

Chapter 191: Su Li

¡°Stop! What are you doing in broad daylight?!¡± As soon as the words fell, everyone felt a gust of wind blow past them, and then a woman full of heroic spirit appeared in front of them. She was dressed in a white robe and had nted eyes. The woman carried a heavy sword on her back, and her entire body emitted a dense killing intent that was iparably fierce and made it impossible for the others to look straight at her. ¡°Who are you? How dare you interfere in the affairs of the Fish Dragon Gang!¡± The scar-faced woman was fearless. She raised the long saber in her hand and aimed it at the woman. No matter what, she was still a Heaven Stage cultivator. How could she be so easily frightened by the other party¡¯s words? ¡°Hehe, so many women are bullying a single boy. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed?¡± The white-robed woman narrowed her eyes and sneered. ¡°Hmph, this person killed the hall master of our Fish Dragon Gang. His crimes are unforgivable. I suggest you stay out of this. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± The scar-faced woman said angrily. Hearing this, the white-robed woman first looked at the corpse that was like a King Kong Barbie on the ground, then looked at Qin Jue and said righteously, ¡°Is that right? I think it¡¯s most likely because this person has ill intentions towards this youth that she was killed, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The scar-faced woman was immediately speechless. After all, it was the truth. Even she couldn¡¯t help but have evil thoughts after seeing Qin Jue, let alone that Hall Master Yang who was even more lustful than her. ¡°Hmph, cut the crap. This has nothing to do with you. Since he had killed the hall master of our Fish Dragon Gang, he must pay the price!¡± After a moment of silence, the scar-faced woman shouted sternly. ¡°Sorry, I just can¡¯t help myself from interfering when I see injustice. Since you refuse to realize your mistakes, let¡¯s see if your saber is faster or my sword is better.¡± At this point, the white-robed woman paused and continued, ¡°No, you don¡¯t even deserve to be killed by my sword.¡± ¡°You!¡± The scar-faced woman was furious. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the aura of a peak Heaven Stage expert instantly soared into the sky, and it caused the surrounding grass to sway continuously. Seeing this, the other members of the Fish Dragon Gang hurriedly dispersed and shouted in unison, ¡°Boss is mighty! Boss is mighty!¡± ¡°Peak Heaven Stage huh¡­¡± Facing the scar-faced woman whose aura was fully released, the white-robed woman curled her lips in disdain and turned to Qin Jue. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t be afraid. Big Sister will protect you.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± He had just experienced being harassed by a woman yesterday, and today, he was being protected by a woman. He really did not know whether tough or to cry. Hai, perhaps this was the trouble of being too handsome! ¡­ ¡°Take this, Dragon sh!¡± The scar-faced woman waved herrge saber, leaving behind afterimages. She shed at the white-robed woman with enough power to split a small mountain apart! ¡°You overestimate yourself.¡± The white-robed woman stretched out her slender fingers and raised them slightly. ¡°Rise!¡± In an instant, a terrifying spirit energy fluctuation spread out. With the white-robed woman as the center, it quickly formed a circle of visible energy ripples that enveloped all the members of the Fish Dragon Gang, including the scar-faced woman. Then, the scar-faced woman froze as if she had been immobilized by an Immobilizing Spell. She could not move at all. The spirit energy emitted by the long saber was also frozen in midair, looking exceptionally strange. ¡°A¡­ a domain, you are a Supreme Stage expert.¡± The scar-faced woman opened her mouth in horror. That¡¯s right, the white-robed woman had activated a domain power that only Supreme Stage experts and above could use. Logically speaking, a Supreme Stage expert¡¯s domain could at most limit the speed of a Heaven Stage expert, especially since the scar-faced woman had already reached the peak of the Heaven Stage. However, the white-robed woman was able to still freeze the scar-faced woman in ce. Thus, it could be seen how powerful she was. ¡°You guessed right. Too bad there¡¯s no reward.¡± The white-robed woman grinned and said happily. ¡°No!¡± The scar-faced woman was about to beg for mercy when the white-robed woman suddenly took a step forward. She arrived beside the scar-faced woman and returned to her original spot. At the same time, the scar-faced woman¡¯s head fell with a bang, her face still filled with fear when it dropped. From the beginning to the end, the white-robed woman had not pulled out the heavy sword on her back. It was as she had said, the scar-faced woman was not qualified to be killed by her sword. ¡°¡­¡± There was dead silence! After a brief daze, all the members of the Fish Dragon Gang shivered and kept quiet out of fear. They could hardly believe their eyes. Their leader had died just like that? The white-robed woman removed her domain and looked down at the remaining members of the Fish Dragon Gang. She smiled. ¡°What? You want to die with her?¡± The dozen or so members of the Fish Dragon Gang were shocked and shook their heads hurriedly. ¡°Then get lost.¡± Hua! In the next moment, all the members of the Fish Dragon Gang immediately scattered, not caring about their leader. They valued their lives more! The white-robed woman snorted andnded beside Qin Jue. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Do I look like I¡¯m not alright? ¡°No.¡± Shaking his head, Qin Jue hesitated for a moment and added, ¡°Thank you.¡± No matter what, the other party had helped out of goodwill, so he naturally had to thank her. ¡°Hahaha, there¡¯s no need to thank me.¡± The white-robed woman patted her chest and said indifferently. It was only at this moment that Qin Jue noticed that the white-robed woman¡¯s chest was surprisingly big, almost bursting her clothes and would probably shake furiously when pped. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name? And why are you here alone? It¡¯s too dangerous here so it¡¯s best for boys not to run around.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, Qin Jue said truthfully, ¡°I¡¯m Qin Jue.¡± ¡°Qin Jue? Good name. Hehe, my name is Su Li. I¡¯m preparing to go to the frontlines to resist the demon race from another world.¡± The white-robed woman smiled naturally. ¡°Demon race from another world? What demon race?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Su Li was shocked. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qin Jue seriously pondered for a moment but didn¡¯t find anything about the demon race from the tall woman¡¯s memories. Presumably, because the tall woman¡¯s cultivation was too low and she was located in a remote area, she did not know what was going on outside. ¡°Fine.¡± Seeing that Qin Jue really didn¡¯t seem to know, Su Li deliberated over her words and exined, ¡°Actually, I also just found out not long ago. I heard that half a year ago, a spatial rift suddenly appeared in the Far East, and arge number of demon race experts from another world surged out from there. Wherever they passed, living beings were plunged into misery, suffering, and death. Before this, the Far East was protected by some top factions and there wasn¡¯t any news. However, for some reason, more and more demon experts had appeared as of recently. Eventually, those top factions couldn¡¯t hold the fort any longer and could only summon other cultivators to help.¡± ¡°I only nned to help after seeing the summoning order.¡± Those itinerant cultivators who were willing to stand forward to defend against foreign enemies at such a time often had a strong sense of responsibility and justice in their hearts. No wonder Su Li would stand forward to save Qin Jue. After hearing Su Li¡¯s exnation, Qin Jue was surprised. It seemed that such dimensional wars didn¡¯t just exist in novels. In fact, if not for the differences in environment, the Spirit Central World would have already started a war with the Hell World. Even if there was no war, there were still existences like the Eternal Night Emperor who would cross over to the other world. It was still unknown whether there were any cultivators from the Hell World that had crossed over to the Spirit Central World. ¡°Oh, also, I remember that it was mentioned in the summoning order that the demon experts areing from a ce called the Asura World.¡± As if recalling something, Su Li continued. ¡°???¡± Qin Jue was stunned. The Asura World? Chapter 192 - Far East

Chapter 192: Far East

¡°Asura World¡­¡± Qin Jue was stunned. Then he remembered the Spirit n. Was it the same Asura World he knew about? After all, Qin Jue had learned from the memories of the Spirit n¡¯s First Elder that due to the scarcity of cultivation resources, the inhabitants of the Asura World had no choice but to rely on invading other worlds and plundering more resources to strengthen themselves. Moreover, such a situation had already persisted for more than ten thousand years. In that case, the Asura World should still be around and was yet to be destroyed. However, why had they not made an attempt to head to the Spirit Central World in the past thousands of years? Given the Spirit Central World¡¯s surface-level strength and abundance of resources, it should have been their primary target. Since the Asura World could forcefully tear open a spatial rift in the Profound Mysteries Realm, why had they not done the same and invaded the Spirit Central World for the past thousands of years? What exactly happened during this period? Qin Jue was puzzled. ¡°What is it?¡± Seeing Qin Jue frowning in thought, Su Li asked. ¡°Nothing.¡± Qin Jue regained his senses and shook his head. ¡°Can I go with you?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Su Li thought that she had misheard. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°To the frontlines.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re a boy. How can you go to a ce like that? It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± Su Li¡¯s expression changed as she refused. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to bring me along, I¡¯ll just have to go there myself.¡± With that said, Qin Jue lightly stomped his foot and turned into a stream of light that flew towards the horizon. ¡°Hey, wait. Fine, I¡¯ll agree.¡± Su Li panicked and hurriedly chased after him. ¡°You boys are so troublesome.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± For some reason, he suddenly wanted to punch Su Li. ¡°Come with me, but you have to remember that you can¡¯t run around casually. A beautiful boy like you will easily be targeted by some bad people.¡± Su Li¡¯s expression was solemn as she attempted to intimidate Qin Jue. Hearing this, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. If he had known this would happen, he would have gone alone. It would have saved him so much trouble. But no matter what, Su Li could be considered to be his ¡°savior¡±. He couldn¡¯t just leave without saying goodbye. Therefore, under Su Li¡¯s lead, the two of them quickly left this area and headed towards the Far East. Because Su Li was only at the Supreme Stage, their speed couldn¡¯t be considered fast. Moreover, because Su Li was worried that Qin Jue wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up, she deliberately slowed down, so it wasn¡¯t until evening that the two of them flew more than a thousand kilometers. ¡°There¡¯s a town up ahead. Let¡¯s rest there for the night.¡± Su Li yawned and saidzily. It was hard to imagine that this was a Supreme Stage expert, but in a way, Su Li¡¯s personality was actually very simr to Qin Jue¡¯s. The difference was that Su Li liked to interfere when she saw injustice. Compared to Qin Jue, she was much more friendly. As soon as they entered the town, the two of them attracted many curious gazes. After all, they were both peerless beauties. No matter where they went, they would still be dazzling existences. Hu! Su Li did not hesitate to spread out her spirit energy. The aura that belonged to a Supreme Stage expert immediately made some fellows with ill intentions shrink back and quietly retreat. In such a ce, Supreme Stage experts were invincible existences, so why would anyone dare to jump out and court death? ¡°Boss, are there any more rooms here?¡± Su Li walked into an inn and asked loudly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The boss was a charming woman. After seeing Qin Jue and Su Li, she raised her eyebrows and said meaningfully, ¡°But there¡¯s only one room left. Do you still want it?¡± ncing at Qin Jue, Su Li said indifferently, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Entering the room, Su Li first looked around before saying seriously, ¡°I want to cultivate tonight. You can sleep by yourself.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Su Li didn¡¯t waste her breath any longer. Her eyes narrowed as she directly sat cross-legged and entered a cultivation state. Qin Jue didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. How could he not tell that the reason why Su Li stopped to rest was because she was worried that he would be exhausted? At this rate, it would take them at least half a month to reach the frontlines. It could only be said that Su Li had greatly underestimated him. If one didn¡¯t know better, they would probably think that he yed the role of the woman between the two of them. Wait¡­ that was the norm of this world, after all. Sighing, Qin Jue slowlyid down. He had to think of a way to travel faster tomorrow no matter what. The next morning, before dawn, Su Li woke up from her cultivation and looked at Qin Jue, who was sleeping soundly on the bed. Su Li was slightly absent-minded. Although he was sleeping, Qin Jue¡¯s temperament was still impossible to hide. His face was especially charming and it could be said to be beautiful from any angle. Even Su Li couldn¡¯t help but be intoxicated by it. Therefore, Su Li subconsciously stood up and walked towards Qin Jue. At this moment, Qin Jue suddenly opened his eyes and happened to see Su Li¡¯s outstretched finger. Their eyes met, and the atmosphere was extremely awkward for a moment. ¡°Uh¡­ don¡¯t misunderstand. I just wanted to make sure you¡¯re covered by the nket.¡± Su Li hurriedly retracted her arm and forced a smile. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t speak and directly got up. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Huh? Ohhh.¡± Su Li was stunned and nodded repeatedly. In the next few days, the two of them continued to advance towards the Far East. Perhaps even Su Li did not notice it, but their speed was constantly increasing. They had gone from traveling 10,000 kilometers on the first day to now traveling 100,000 kilometers in a day. Three dayster, the two of them finally arrived in the Far East. This was naturally because Qin Jue had used some special method. It was just that Su Li couldn¡¯t detect it. Otherwise, with Su Li¡¯s cultivation, even if she flew at full speed, it would take at least ten days for her to reach the Far East. The so-called Far East was actually a chaotic area close to the edge of the continent. Because the spirit qi was rather mixed, the environment here was very harsh. In the past, when many cultivators had nowhere else to go after offending powerful factions, they would choose to flee here to hide. It could be said all kinds of people and experts were mixed together here. As time passed, these people gathered together and started to form many cities and factions. However, with the invasion of the demon race from another world, these cities and factions had long been destroyed, leaving behind countless ruins. Before they even approached, they could already sense the nearby smell of blood and the violent spirit energy flowing in the air. Clearly, war was a frequent urrence here. ¡°Is this the Far East?¡± Qin Jue raised his eyes and looked over. He discovered that a storm had gathered at the end of his field of vision, and some lightning that was wreaking havoc. It was as if he was looking at the end of the world, and it was especially sinister and terrifying. This was the case for every region close to the edge of the continent. Some cultivators with low cultivation levels would even be swept into the void and die if they were careless. This was also why thoserge factions were usually unwilling to settle here. ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Li nodded, slightly puzzled. ¡°Strange, how did we get here so fast?¡± Up until now, Su Li still didn¡¯t understand how they could arrive at the Far East so quickly with the speed they were traveling at. She found it to be inconceivable. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m done thinking about it.¡± After thinking for a long time, Su Li could not figure it out. In the end, she simply chose to give up. She then took out a jade tablet and inserted her spirit energy to activate it. A white light immediately rushed out and pointed into the distance. That was the location of the camp set up by the Profound Mysteries Realm to resist the Asura World experts. Chapter 193 - Sacred Artifact City

Chapter 193: Sacred Artifact City

There were many factions and ns in the Profound Mysteries Realm and the total territory was not inferior to the Spirit Central World at all. As the strongest region, the Eastern Region contained a total of three super factions and nine top factions. Among the three super factions were the Demi-Immortal Institute, the Seven Stars Pce, and the Hanging Tower. The first to discover the spatial rift was the faction nearest to the Far East, the Demi-Immortal Institute. In the Profound Mysteries Realm, the Demi-Immortal Institute was not only iparably powerful, but also a respected holynd in the hearts of many cultivators. The reason was simple. There were countless experts who hade from the Demi-Immortal Institute, and they were scattered throughout the entire Profound Mysteries Realm. Some of them had already be powerful and dependable beings of the realm, and were renowned throughout the world. In addition, ording to the ancient records, the Demi-Immortal Institute was the source of cultivation. All of the cultivation techniques that the cultivators of the Profound Mysteries Realm cultivated were basically rted to the Demi-Immortal Institute. They were either passed down from the institute, or they were created based on the cultivation techniques of the institute. In any case, the Demi-Immortal Institute was considered to be very important. Basically, anyone that had power in this realm was pretty much considered to be a disciple of the Demi-Immortal Institute. Under such circumstances, who would dare disrespect the Demi-Immortal Institute? In fact, by the time the Demi-Immortal Institute discovered the spatial rift, most ces in the Far East were already reduced to ruins. Caught off guard, experts from the Demi-Immortal Institute were forced to retreat again and again, and the Asura World Army even got close to expanding past the Far East. Fortunately, the Demi-Immortal Institute reacted quickly. After realizing the seriousness of the situation, they immediately led their experts here to stop the Asura World Army in its tracks. Because of the importance of the matter, the Demi-Immortal Institute didn¡¯t hide the news from the other two super factions. Thus, the Seven Star Pce and the Hanging Tower joined the battlefield one after another and also began fighting the Asura World Army. At their level, the people in charge of these super factions were already old monsters that had lived for thousands of years. They were not idiots so how could they not understand the principle of unity at a time like this? Moreover, wherever the Asura World Army passed, lives would be lost and thend would be barren. If they did not fight back, then what awaited them would only be death. As the three super factions fought alongside each other, the Asura World Army was suddenly unable to fight back and was defeated. Just as the three super factions were about to defeat the Asura World Army in one go and close the spatial rift, more Asura World experts suddenly appeared. For a time, even the three super factions were unable to resist! Therefore, three months ago, the nine top factions had also joined the war one after another. Unfortunately, it was still difficult for them to win. Now, the three super factions had no choice but to issue a summons to gather all the cultivators in the world. It could be seen how tense the situation was. ¡°The camp set up by the resisting factions of the Profound Mysteries Realm is up ahead.¡± Su Li pointed at a city in the distance. This city was blue-grey in color. Runes circted around it, and it was densely packed. It looked exceptionally sturdy and did not look like it was a temporary settlement. As if seeing Qin Jue¡¯s confusion, Su Li exined, ¡°This city is actually a quasi-sacred artifact of the Demi-Immortal Institute. It was used because of the urgent situation of the battle.¡± Qin Jue¡¯s face was full of surprise. Such arge quasi-sacred artifact? Speaking of which, Qin Jue also had a quasi-sacred artifact in his storage ring, and it was from the Asura World. However,pared to this city in front of him, the difference between the two quasi-sacred artifacts was like the difference between heaven and earth. ¡°Stop right there, identify yourselves!¡± Before they could approach the city, several female cultivators dressed in armor and with grave expressions flew over to stop the two. ¡°I¡¯m an itinerant cultivator who came to help after seeing the summoning order.¡± Su Li said indifferently. With her peak Supreme Stage cultivation, she might not be of much use in this war, but she would still not be chased away. ¡°What about him?¡± The female cultivator in the lead looked at Qin Jue and frowned. ¡°You actually brought a man here. What are you doing here?¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Were men not allowed on the battlefield? Hearing this, Qin Jue¡¯s body trembled. His entire body was covered in cold sweat on a hot day, and his limbs were cold. It seemed that true evil resided in the human realm and not in hell. When is this world going to be a better ce? How should us men live in order to satisfy you women? Why are these tears falling¡­ Uh, never mind the tears. ¡°He¡¯s my friend and also wants to help.¡± After a moment of hesitation, Su Li said. ¡°No, he¡¯s too weak.¡± The female cultivator in the lead shook her head in refusal. In their opinion, Qin Jue seemed so thin and weak that they thought he was at most an Earth Stage expert. If so, he simply didn¡¯t have the qualifications to participate in this war. Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath. He raised his hand and punched the distant hill. Boom! Rocks flew everywhere. A few breathster, a kilometer-long gully appeared in front of everyone, and the mountain was ttened. ¡°¡­¡± The female cultivator in the lead blinked her eyes, somewhat at a loss. Everyone was puzzled. Not only her, but the other cultivators were also dumbfounded, including Su Li. ¡°Can we go in now?¡± Qin Jue retracted his fist and said indifferently. ¡°S-Sure.¡± The female cultivator in the lead nodded, still unable to react. Qin Jue didn¡¯t care what the other party thought and directly flew towards the city not far away. ¡°Wait.¡± Su Li suddenly woke up and chased after Qin Jue in disbelief. ¡°Did you throw that punch just now?¡± ¡°Obviously?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re so powerful, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Su Li blushed and suddenly remembered that she had tried to protect Qin Jue yesterday. With the strength Qin Jue had disyed just now, why would he need her protection? ¡°You never asked me.¡± Qin Jue said matter-of-factly. Uh¡­ that did seem to be the case. Su Li thought for a moment and was speechless. From the beginning, she had assumed that Qin Jue was very weak. Only now did she realize that she wasn¡¯t able to see through Qin Jue¡¯s cultivation from the beginning. If he was weaker than her, how could she not see through his cultivation? After figuring this out, Su Li opened her mouth and could not help but ask, ¡°Then what stage are you at?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Li :¡±¡­¡± Alright, forget it! In fact, Qin Jue really didn¡¯t know, but he was certain that he wasn¡¯t within the scope of the ten realms of the Great Void Stage. After another round of inspection, the two of them finally entered the city. The first thing they saw were many cultivatorsing and going. Each of them was above the Heaven Stage, and even Supreme Stage and Legendary Stage cultivators could be seen everywhere. Countless high-level cultivators had gathered here. There were experts from the three great super factions and cultivators from the nine top factions, as well as itinerant cultivators from other middle-tier factions. In short, there were at least a hundred thousand cultivators in this quasi-sacred artifact city, and most of them were women. There were very few men. Therefore, after Qin Jue appeared, he immediately became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. Qin Jue was more or less used to this kind of gaze. Under the female guard¡¯s lead, Qin Jue and Su Li quickly arrived outside a courtyard. Due to the seriousness of the situation, all the factions and itinerant cultivators who saw the summons for this war were temporarily arranged to live in the city to avoid being suddenly attacked by the Asura World Army. Qin Jue and Su Li were naturally no exception. Chapter 194 - Night Attack

Chapter 194: Night Attack

To any normal man, Sacred Artifact City was no different from heaven. This was because 99% of the cultivators who came here were women. Furthermore, because they absorbed spirit qi every day to cultivate, almost every single one of them was very beautiful. If one didn¡¯t know better, one would think that they were from the Women Kingdom. As everyone knew, high-level cultivators could already reconstruct their bodies and stay young forever. Unless one went to a dark ce like the Hell World, it was very rare to see ugly monsters. Qin Jue found it hard to imagine the scene of the war: a group of women rushing up to kill the enemies while men hid behind. Of course, it wasn¡¯t that there were no male cultivators in Sacred Artifact City. For example, among the nine top factions, one of the leaders was a male who had reached the Great Sage Stage. However, the ratio was too skewed. In the entire Profound Mysteries Realm, there was no other male Great Sage Stage expert. Strictly speaking, the gender imbnce world was even more exaggerated. This was because the cultivation speed of men in this world was far slower than women, and they were even restricted by many other factors. Although there were fewer high-level female cultivators in other worlds, their sex did not affect their cultivation. Geniuses like Su Yan and Luo Weiwei would still be extraordinary in the future and not be inferior to the Saint Stage experts. However, in the Profound Mysteries Realm, it was as if something was suppressing male cultivators. Whether it was their meridians, spirit qi, or cultivation techniques, men were always at a disadvantage. It was no wonder that female cultivators could rise up. Qin Jue and Su Li did as they were told and entered the courtyard. There were already many cultivators from all over the Profound Mysteries Realm inside the courtyard. They were either talking about their cultivation insights or discussing this invasion. It was rather noisy. No one paid much attention to Su Li. After all, they were not interested in women. But when they saw Qin Jue, their eyes lit up and they were shocked. ¡°What a handsome youth!¡± ¡°Yeah, those eyes are so beautiful.¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m dead!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone whispered to each other, their eyes burning like mes, wishing they could skin Qin Jue alive. ¡°But¡­ why is there a man here?¡± Someone whispered. Most of the male cultivators who were able to participate in this war were either the leaders of some faction or extremely powerful itinerant cultivators. They had specialized guest houses and should not have appeared here at all. As soon as these words were spoken, everyone looked at Su Li. ¡°He¡¯s probably her male pet.¡± ¡°How lucky of her to find such a beautiful male pet.¡± ¡°Heh, bringing your pet into war. You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Su Li :¡±¡­¡± For a moment, she did not know how to exin. But on second thought, it would be great if Qin Jue was really her male pet, but¡­ how was she supposed to handle a pet she couldn¡¯t beat?! ¡°Did you also see the summons ande to help?¡± At this moment, a beautiful female cultivator stepped forward and asked. Although Sacred Artifact City was veryrge, it was divided into several regions. The cultivators arranged in this region were basically all itinerant cultivators, so they were also rtively easier to talk to. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Li nodded and said, ¡°My name is Su Li, and this is my friend, Qin Jue. Nice to meet you all.¡± In other ces, Su Li might be an invincible existence that could act wantonly. However, in Sacred Artifact City, even the weakest cultivator had a Heaven Stage cultivation. The courtyard in front of her was filled with Supreme Stage cultivators, so Su Li naturally had to restrain herself. ¡°Hahaha, no problem.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too polite. We¡¯re all here to resist the demon race, so it¡¯s only right for us to take care of each other.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ Although these cultivators were still secretly discussing Su Li a second ago, at this moment, they conversed enthusiastically, as if they were friends that had not seen each other for a long time. They were here to resist the demon race and not to travel. If they were careless, they might even die tomorrow, so could they afford to offend anyone at this time? If someone suddenly yed tricks on you on the battlefield, you would die without even knowing the cause. ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡± Su Li cupped her fists without any expression. She was already used to such situations. After all, Supreme Supreme Stage itinerant cultivators were rarely simple. Qin Jue didn¡¯t care what these cultivators thought. Almost the moment he entered Sacred Artifact City, his spirit sense quickly swept through the entire city, not missing a single corner. What surprised Qin Jue was that he actually discovered a Great Void Stage expert. From the looks of it, the other party should be the institute director of the Demi-Immortal Institute. Although the other party was only at the first realm of the Great Void Stage, he was still absolutely invincible in the Profound Mysteries Realm. No wonder the Demi-Immortal Institute was known as the source of all martial arts in the Profound Mysteries Realm. In addition, Qin Jue also discovered that the eight Great Sage Stage experts all had deep and solemn auras. Clearly, all the top experts of the Profound Mysteries Realm had gathered here, waiting to fight the Asura World Army. It was no exaggeration to say that this war would be able to determine the fate of the Profound Mysteries Realm. Even if they manage to win, they would most likely still suffer heavy losses. However, if they lost, it would be an absolute disaster for the entire Profound Mysteries Realm. This was also why those middle-tier factions and itinerant cultivators had traveled thousands of kilometers to help. In a dimensional war, factions have to work past their grudges and unite in order to survive. At night, cold wind whistled like winter. A scarlet full moon hung in the horizon, charming and alluring. Because of the special celestial structure of this world, the moon in this world would turn red every once in a while, making it exceptionally strange. At this moment, the sleeping Qin Jue felt the ground shake and he suddenly woke up. ¡°What is happening?¡± Qin Jue frowned. He hated being disturbed by irrelevant people when he was sleeping. Pushing open the door, the courtyard was already filled with cultivators. Su Li also ran out. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It seems to be a night attack by the demon race. They¡¯re attacking the Great City Barrier Formation.¡± ¡°We should go and take a look.¡± Hu. In an instant, countless cultivators soared into the sky and flew towards the city gate. It was a magnificent sight. ¡°Let¡¯s also go and take a look.¡± Su Li patted the heavy sword on her back and said in a deep voice. Not long after, the two of them arrived on the city wall. Sure enough, they saw many ck figures attacking the city protecting formation as they causedyer afteryer of visible energy ripples that shook the heavens and the earth. The person in the lead was actually a Grand Saint Stage expert! Fortunately, Sacred Artifact City was a quasi-sacred artifact, and the Great City Barrier Formation had also been strengthened multiple times before this. Even Grand Saint Stage experts would struggle to break through it in a short period of time. ¡°You overestimate yourself.¡± Suddenly, an iparably powerful aura rose from the center of Sacred Artifact City. It instantly swept out for thousands of kilometers and swept through the void. The many ck figures that were attacking the Great City Barrier Formation immediately grunted and retreated. They were actually injured by the spirit energy fluctuations! ¡°Hmph, all of you can die.¡± The voice sounded again with killing intent. How could these normally high and mighty Great Sage Stage experts tolerate being attacked by a Grand Saint Stage expert? ¡°Wait!¡± Before he could finish speaking, Qin Jue suddenly interrupted Wu Ying. The leader of the ck figures quickly screamed, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me! I have something to say.¡± Chapter 195 - Decisive Battle

Chapter 195: Decisive Battle

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Wait! I have something to say!¡± The leader of the ck figures hurriedly shouted, afraid that the other party would rush up and p him to death. After all, he was no different from an ant in front of a Great Sage Stage expert. As soon as these words were spoken, the originally unstoppable spirit energy suddenly stopped and turned into countless specks of light that dissipated. Immediately after, everyone felt their vision blur, and a woman in a red robe with wide sleeves appeared out of thin air. The woman couldn¡¯t be said to be beautiful, but her every move was irresistibly charming. The moment she opened her eyes, thunder seemed to sh in the night, illuminating the mountains and rivers in a tragic manner. Some cultivators standing on the city wall immediately recognized the red-robed woman and shouted in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s the Seven Star Pce Master, the Seven Star Divine Maiden!¡± The Seven Star Pce was one of the three great super factions of the Profound Mysteries Realm. The faction was unparalleled in the world because of their special cultivation techniques. The Seven Star Divine Maiden was only second to the institute director of the Demi-Immortal Institute. Many cultivators subconsciously heaved sighs of relief. At the same time, the ck figures hidden outside the city grunted again, trembling in fear. Especially the Grand Saint Stage expert in the lead, he almost couldn¡¯t help but turn around and flee. Even though the other party was a woman, the pressure she gave him was too strong! ¡°What is it?¡± The lips of the Seven Star Divine Maiden parted slightly as she said faintly. ¡°I¡¯m here to post a letter of challenge.¡± As he spoke, a ball of light flew out and floated outside the Great City Barrier Formation. Seeing this, the Seven Star Divine Maiden stretched out her slender fingers and lightly grabbed. That ball of light immediately fell into her hand, and there were only two words inside: ¡°Battle Tomorrow.¡± ¡°Hehe, are you finally willing to ept the battle?¡± The Seven Star Divine Maidenughed instead of being angry, revealing an iparably charming smile. On the other side, the ck figure quietly retreated and prepared to leave. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°Just now, you attacked because you wanted to test out how sturdy this Great City Barrier Formation is, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Grand Saint Stage expert immediately began to sweat when he heard this, not knowing how to answer. ¡°In that case, you won¡¯t be going back.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the Seven Star Divine Maiden raised her hand and waved it. The entire world became distorted at this moment. Compared to before, this palm did not have any spirit energy fluctuations. However, regardless of whether it was the leading Grand Saint Stage expert or the ck figures, they all dissipated with the wind like smoke and dust, leaving nothing behind. Witnessing this scene, the surrounding Profound Mysteries Realm cultivators were all dumbfounded. Was this the power of a Great Sage Stage expert? Too terrifying! ¡°The Divine Maiden is invincible!¡± Someone shouted. After a moment of silence, everyone immediately chimed in, ¡°The Divine Maiden is invincible!¡± ¡°The Divine Maiden is invincible!¡± Someone shouted. After a moment of silence, everyone immediately chimed in, ¡°The Divine Maiden is invincible!¡± ¡°¡­¡± After she had killed the Grand Saint Stage expert with a single move, the surrounding cultivators that were previously anxious were suddenly reinvigorated with confidence. They were extremely excited. This was what the Seven Star Divine Maiden wanted to see. As for what she said about them testing out the Great City Barrier Formation, it was only a random excuse. However, based on the Grand Saint Stage expert¡¯s reaction, she seemed to have guessed correctly. Thinking of this, the Seven Star Divine Maiden retracted her gaze and pressed her hands together. In an instant, the entire Sacred Artifact City became so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard. Everyone looked at this Seven Star Pce Master with worshipful expressions. ¡°Fellowrades, the demon race has sent a letter to challenge us to fight tomorrow.¡± ¡°I think you all know that this war is very likely to determine the survival of the Profound Mysteries Realm, so we have to win no matter what, understand?¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Everyone cheered. ¡°Very good.¡± The Seven Star Divine Maiden nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Also, let me make this clear first. This war can only be fought head-on, and you are not allowed to retreat. Otherwise, what awaits us is destruction.¡± ¡°Therefore, all deserters will be killed without mercy!¡± The Seven Star Divine Maiden¡¯s words were sonorous and powerful, and her killing intent was awe-inspiring. She was clearly not joking. ¡°We won¡¯t retreat. We swear to protect the Profound Mysteries Realm!¡± ¡°We won¡¯t retreat. We swear to protect the Profound Mysteries Realm!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The deafening shoutssted for ten minutes or so before stopping. It made one¡¯s blood boil. Even Su Li was infected as she raised her arms and shouted. Qin Jue was probably the only one present who remained unaffected. To be honest, this was the first time he had seen so many women gathered together. As far as the eye could see, the scene was rather spectacr. After the chatting ended, high-level cultivators began to enter one after another, dividing the cultivators into several hundred teams of various sizes ording to their strength so that they could bemanded. After all, this war was not only a battle between high-level experts. After all, they still needed to deal with the big army from the Asura World. However, the people that mattered were still those peak experts. It was only at dawn that the hundred thousand cultivators were fully ¡°sorted¡± out. Qin Jue was viewed as having the same strength as Su Li. He was regarded as a Supreme Stage expert and was sorted into a team of twenty Supreme Stage experts. Their mission was very simple: to stop the Asura World army from advancing. There were more than ten other teams that were like them. A lineup with such arge number of Supreme Stage experts was simply unimaginable in the Southern Land of the Spirit Central World. However, here, Supreme Stage experts were only considered asckeys and were not qualified to join the top tier battle circles. Not to mention a Supreme Stage expert, even a Legendary Stage expert was not qualified to do so. The shockwaves from the battle between those Saint Stage experts could easily injure them. This was the scale of a dimensional war. As the red moon fell and the sun rose in the east, a pitch-ck city suddenly appeared at the end of Qin Jue¡¯s field of vision. It was still far away a moment ago, but all of a sudden, it was now only thousands of meters away from the Sacred Artifact City. This pitch-ck city was the same as the Sacred Artifact City. Both were quasi-sacred artifacts. One didn¡¯t need to think to know that it came from the Asura World. ¡°A familiar spirit energy aura.¡± Qin Jue took a deep breath and muttered to himself. It would appear that this Asura World was indeed the Asura World that he knew of. Hu ¨C Nine beams of light rose from the pitch-ck city and pierced into the sky. And in the light, nine figures were faintly discernible, filled with a dense killing intent. Among them, eight were Great Sages, and one was at the Great Void Stage. They happened to have matched the experts from the Profound Mysteries Realm equally in strength. Soon, nine beams of light also rose from Sacred Artifact City one after another without any fear. ¡°It seems that you guys are the strongest existences of your world.¡± The Great Void Stage expert who belonged to the Asura World took a step forward and said, ¡°If you are willing to surrender now and obediently move aside, perhaps I can let bygones be bygones and spare your lives.¡± The person who spoke was a man whose entire body was enveloped by armor. He emitted a cold aura that caused others to shudder, as if he was apanied by the god of death, causing him to have a ghastly and strange aura. Before he could finish speaking, the institute director of the Demi-Immortal Institute shouted angrily, ¡°How arrogant! I am interested in finding out how you n on killing me!¡± ¡°Stubborn fellow. Since you¡¯re courting death,e at me.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the man grunted coldly and directly created a temporary space before flying in. At their level, if they fought with their full strength, it would be enough to destroy the Profound Mysteries Realm. Unless one of them was as strong as Long Zhen and could crush the opponents instantly, they could not afford to fight in the Profound Mysteries Realm. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± The institute director followed closely behind. The other sixteen Great Sage Stage experts looked at each other and also entered the temporary space. The war had officially begun! Chapter 196 - Army-Breaking Slash

Chapter 196: Army-Breaking sh

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Profound Mysteries Realm, the Eastern Region, Far East. Boom! With a deafening bang, the war officially began! ¡°Kill!¡± As the invaders, the experts of the Asura World naturally attacked first. Tens of thousands of warriors rushed out of the pitch-ck city. Each of them held a weapon and were fully armed. They rushed towards Sacred Artifact City like a flood of steel, suffocating everyone. It was precisely by relying on the powerful army and iparable high-levelbat strength that the inhabitants of the Asura World could continue to wage such dimensional wars for more than ten thousand years and plunder the cultivation resources of other worlds. Although arge number of experts would die in each dimensional war, by relying on the cultivation resources they plundered, they could quickly produce more experts to make up for the gap. This was also the so-called making up for war with war. At the same time, on the city walls, a Grand Saint Stage expert responsible for leading the battle cried out coldly, ¡°All Heaven Stage cultivators, listen up. Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± In an instant, tens of thousands of Heaven Stage cultivators flew up from the Sacred Artifact City and majestically weed the Asura World Army. Almost all of these Heaven Stage cultivators were women, so their bodies seemed even more delicate and weakpared to the Asura World Army. However, every one of their faces was filled with determination, without any fear. Finally, the two forces quickly crossed thousands of meters and collided! ¡°Bastard, die!¡± A female cultivator at the front waved her spear, bringing with it a shrill sound as it tore through the air. It instantly pierced through several Asura World warriors, even shattering their Essence Souls! Pu! Pu! Pu! After shaking off the corpse on the spear, the female cultivator continued to charge forwards. With more than a dozenpanions, she continued forwards, forcefully tearing out a gap in the Asura World Army. Wherever she passed, almost no one was a match for her. She was even able to instantly kill someone of the same level! But soon, the Asura World Army reacted. Then, a figure with a head of red hair suddenly appeared and blocked in front of the female cultivator. No matter how she attacked, she could no longer move and was faintly suppressed. Another dozen or so female cultivators were also entangled by the Asura World experts and were unable to continue forward. Although the morale of the Profound Mysteries Realm cultivators who hade to provide support had soared because of the Seven Star Divine Maiden, the Asura World Army were still more experienced. They had experienced countless dimensional wars before so how could they be frightened by these female cultivators? The war quickly started to be more intense. In such arge-scale battle, Heaven Stage cultivators were basically no different from cannon fodder. If one was careless, they would be killed instantly. Because of their rich experience, the Asura World Army gradually began to gain the upper hand. On the other hand, because most of the people on the Profound Mysteries Realm¡¯s side were itinerant cultivators, their coordination was clearly slightly lower. In the beginning, it might not be a big deal, but as time passed, the cultivators from the Profound Mysteries Realm could only retreat in defeat. In the end, even Grand Saint Stage experts and Saint Stage experts that were giving orders started joining the battle. However, in order to not affect the low-level cultivators below, they had set their battlefield high in the sky. Even so, the lower-level cultivators could still feel the terrifying spirit energy fluctuations. They could even faintly see the spatial rifts that were torn open above their head, looking sinister and terrifying. As for the Supreme Stage experts and the Legendary Stage experts, they had long be the cornerstones of this war and were fighting crazily. After all, they were the most threatening existences on the battlefield before the oue of the battle between the Saint Stage experts was decided. Su Li was naturally no exception. ¡°Rip!¡± Su Li¡¯s giant sword that weighed more than a thousand grams cut through the sky and struck an Asura World expert, directly splitting him in half. Blood sprayed out and the scene was iparably bloody. Due to the special nature of her cultivation technique, Su Li was rarely matched by cultivators of the same stage. At this moment, three seemingly invincible Supreme Stage experts from the Asura World had already been killed by her. Just as Su Li aimed at her next opponent and was about to step forward, a killing intent suddenly enveloped her. Sensing this killing intent, Su Li instantly froze on the spot and revealed a shocked expression because she noticed that this killing intent actually belonged to a Legendary Stage expert! Although Su Li was invincible among her peers, it did not mean that she could challenge Legendary Stage experts, especially not in a chaotic battlefield. However, that killing intent had no intention of letting Su Li off. It got closer and closer. Just as it was about to erupt with a thunderous attack, Qin Jue, who had been standing on the side, suddenly raised his hand and punched out. Boom! With a loud bang, Qin Jue¡¯s punch was like a lightning bolt, piercing through gold and splitting stone. Immediately after, Su Li felt that the killing intent that had locked onto her had disappeared. ¡°What happened?¡± Su Li hurriedly raised her head and noticed that the Legendary Stage expert seemed to have evaporated into thin air, leaving nothing behind. ¡°You¡­ killed that fellow?¡± Su Li stiffly turned her head and looked at Qin Jue. Hearing this, Qin Jue smiled and didn¡¯t answer. He took a sip of spirit wine and flew straight towards the Asura World Army. ¡°Stop! What are you doing?!¡± Su Li was shocked. Going deep into the enemy camp alone at this time was almost no different from courting death. Even a Legendary Stage expert might be instantly killed by the shockwave. Qin Jue acted as if he didn¡¯t hear Su Li¡¯s words and continued forward. Along the way, all the Asura World experts in front of Qin Jue, regardless of their level, were all killed with a single punch. In fact, with Qin Jue¡¯s strength, there was no need for him to go through so much trouble. But now that the cultivators of the Profound Mysteries Realm and the Asura World army were mixed together, if he punched mindlessly, both sides would probably disappear from the world, so Qin Jue decided that his best course of action was to directly break through the enemy¡¯s army and kill their strongestmander. Qin Jue¡¯s actions quickly attracted the attention of the other cultivators. It couldn¡¯t be helped. It was hard not to notice him. After all, Qin Jue was too arrogant. He openly went deep into enemy territory on his own. No matter who he faced, he would just kill the other party with a single punch. He was simply invincible and had even killed the strongest Legendary Stage expert on the battlefield. ¡°Who is that man? He¡¯s so powerful. Why haven¡¯t I heard of him before?¡± ¡°He should be the holy son of arge faction.¡± ¡°If even a man is doing so well, what reason do we have to retreat? Kill!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t care what those Profound Mysteries Realm cultivators thought. In the blink of an eye, he had already ughtered his way out of the Asura World army and was headed straight for the pitch-ck city. Over there, the Grand Saint Stage expert in charge ofmanding the Asura World army was staring fixedly at Qin Jue with a gloomy expression. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The projection said as Qin Jue grabbed his head. Gritting his teeth, Luo Feng directly took out his pseudo-sacred artifact, the ¡°World Destruction Divine Arrow¡±, and instantly activated it to the maximum. As themander-in-chief of the Asura World Army in this war, how could Luo Feng tolerate such provocation as a dignified Grand Saint Stage expert? Swoosh! In the next moment, the World Destruction Divine Arrow shot out a beam of light that was filled with an endless destructive aura. Wherever it passed, space would shatter, as if it wanted to cut heaven and earth into two. As everyone knew, only after gaining sentience could a spirit artifact be called a sacred artifact. And below the sacred artifact were the quasi-sacred artifacts and pseudo-sacred artifacts. Although a pseudo-sacred artifact was far inferior to a quasi-sacred artifact or a sacred artifact, it could still increase the user¡¯s strength by at least 50%. Facing the arrow that Luo Feng shot out with a pseudo-sacred artifact, Qin Jue¡¯s expression remained normal. He slowly raised his palm and lightly swiped. Crack! Chapter 197 - Sweep

Chapter 197: Sweep

Qin Jue¡¯s counterattack looked ordinary andpletely casual. There was no storm, no spirit energy fluctuations, and even his sleeves did not sway. Seeing this scene, Luo Feng couldn¡¯t help but smile coldly. Had he already given up on resisting? As expected, the living beings of this world were simply unable to contend against them. Only when Qin Jue¡¯s palmpletely pped out did Luo Feng finally realize how stupid he was. As if he had lost his nerve, Luo Feng was suddenly unable to feel his breathing, nor could he feel his heartbeat. All that was left in his sight were those five well-defined fingers, as if they were inviting him into the depths of hell, making him horrified. Crack! The air exploded. The light that Luo Feng shot out was directly destroyed by the boundless wind. After that, this wind lightly swept past Luo Feng¡¯s body before he could even react in time. Immediately after, the wind swept past the tall buildings, fortresses, and other buildings behind them until it flew out from the back of the city, raising smoke and dust that filled the sky. After a while, Luo Feng turned his head with difficulty and discovered that a mountain peak that stood behind the city had actually been ttened when the dust and smoke fell! ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± Luo Feng muttered to himself as the pseudo-sacred artifact World Destruction Divine Arrow in his hand exploded with a bang, turning into ashes that dissipated. Crack! As the World Destruction Divine Arrow exploded, a visible crack appeared on Luo Feng¡¯s face, like a shattered mirror that emitted light. Crack. Crack. With another few light sounds, the cracks on Luo Feng¡¯s face began to spread out. More and more light bloomed until it covered his entire body! It wasn¡¯t just Luo Feng. All the Asura World experts in this city, regardless of their level, also had cracks appear on their faces at this moment, as if they would shatter like porcin at any moment. ¡°No¡­¡± Luo Feng opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something. But in the next second, he slowly fell to the ground, turning into countless flesh and blood fragments that lost their vitality. He looked like a work of art. At the same time, the other Asura World experts also fell, turning into flesh and blood fragments. Everyone in that city had been instantly dealt with! Along with the others, some of the soldiers who weren¡¯t supposed to attack untilter also died mysteriously before they could even show their faces. Seeing this, Qin Jue retracted his palm and blew out a breath. Hu ¨C A breeze blew past. The pitch-ck city dissipated with the wind, just like the World Destroying Divine Arrow did before. The wind also blew away the flesh and blood of Luo Feng and the other Asura World experts. Silence¡­ Before this, no one would have thought that they would experience such a quiet moment during the dimensional war. Some hadn¡¯t even noticed that they were gasping in surprise. This was especially true for those Asura World warriors. Several breaths ago, they were still fighting wantonly, wishing to release all their spirit energy and kill their enemies. But now, all that was left in them was fear! One had to know that before the oue of the other Saint Stage experts was decided, Luo Feng had been the strongest presence on the Asura World¡¯s side. Furthermore, Luo Feng had experienced many dimensional wars and had even led the army to defeat three Martial Dao Worlds in the past. Therefore, with him around, the Asura World warriors were full of confidence. And yet he had died so easily. Also, the entire city had disappeared along with him. Could it be that there was another Great Sage Stage expert hidden in the Profound Mysteries Realm? In their eyes, apart from Great Sage cultivators, no one else was capable of killing the living beings of an entire city with a single strike. At this moment, regardless of whether it was the Asura World warriors or the Profound Mysteries Realm cultivators, they were all stunned to the core and were speechless. Su Li was especially shocked. She felt like she was dreaming. That¡¯s right, she must be dreaming. Thinking of this, Su Li chopped off the head of the Asura World expert in front of her. A few drops of blood immediately scattered on her face, feeling somewhat warm. Uh¡­ it doesn¡¯t seem like I¡¯m dreaming! ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± After saying this, Qin Jue flew into the sky and disappeared, leaving behind the dumbfounded cultivators. Luo Feng had already been dealt with and the rest were only Heaven Stage, Supreme Stage, and Legendary Stage experts. If the Grand Saint Stage expert in charge of the Profound Mysteries Realm attacked now, no one would be able to stop him. After an unknown period of time, the Grand Saint Stage expert finally reacted. Then, he rushed out of Sacred Artifact City without hesitation and shouted, ¡°Kill!¡± The aura of a Grand Saint Stage expert was immediately released without holding back, sweeping through the entire battlefield. ¡­ At the same time, Qin Jue had already arrived in the sky and joined the battle between experts above the Saint Stage. A momentter, Qin Jue tore open the temporary space created by the Asura World expert, leaving behind a group of cultivators with sluggish eyes. As for those Asura World experts outside the temporary space, their souls had long been destroyed. They were deader than dead. As soon as he entered the temporary space, two waves of spirit energy flew over, enough to heavily injure a Grand Saint Stage expert No wonder they had specially created a temporary space. Otherwise, before the oue could be determined, the others would have already been dead. Qin Jue¡¯s aura was activated, and the two spirit energy fluctuations immediately disappeared. He casually swept his gaze and realized that two Great Void Stage experts were in the depths of this space, while the other dozen or so Great Sages were closer to the outer perimeter. The spirit energy shockwaves that flew over just now were caused by the battle between the Seven Star Divine Maiden and an Asura World expert. However, judging from the situation, the Seven Star Divine Maiden seemed to be at a disadvantage. Bang! With a dull bang, the Seven Star Divine Maiden retreated repeatedly, leaving a trace of blood at the corner of her mouth. She looked iparably miserable, no longer having the noble and charming appearance ofst night. For a peak Great Sage Stage Seven Star Divine Maiden to be in such a sorry state, it could be seen how powerful the other party was. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you tost that long. Interesting.¡± The person fighting the Seven Star Divine Maiden was a white-haired, middle-aged man with sunken eyes. He sized up the Seven Star Divine Maiden and smacked his lips. ¡°If I can use you as a human furnace, I might be able to break through my shackles and step into the Great Void Stage.¡± At this point, the middle-aged man¡¯s gaze became more intense. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± The Seven Star Divine Maiden gritted her teeth and formed several hand signs. A beautiful purple lotus suddenly appeared between her brows, and her aura rose in a straight line. She only stopped when she reached the critical point of the Great Sage Stage. ¡°Mm? A secret technique to increase your strength?¡± The middle-aged man sneered. ¡°Hehe, I want to see how long this secret technique canst you.¡± Although the strength of the Seven Star Divine Maiden had increased greatly, the middle-aged man was not afraid at all. Even if she increased her cultivation, the Seven Star Divine Maiden would at most be on par with him. And these cultivation-increasing secret techniques would also often cause an extremely great burden on the body. Over time, it might even affect the foundation and backfire on the body. Therefore, the middle-aged man wasn¡¯t worried. Hearing this, the Seven Star Divine Maiden remained silent. Her figure directly disappeared from where she stood, as if she had never existed. The middle-aged man frowned slightly and was slightly stunned. He could no longer sense the aura of the Seven Star Divine Maiden. Buzz! Twelve purple pirs of light suddenly rose in different directions and surrounded the middle-aged man. They quickly emitted dense purple gas, isting the middle-aged man¡¯s vision and spirit sense. ¡°What is this?¡± The middle-aged man finally realized the danger and became vignt. ¡°Did you think I was using a secret technique?¡± The Seven Star Divine Maiden¡¯s cold voice sounded from all directions. It was impossible to tell her exact location. ¡°Fool, this is my true strength.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the middle aged man felt a pair of eyes slowly open in front of him, and they flickered with a strange violet light! Ocr Technique! Even though the middle-aged man had already maintained full vignce and did not have any ws, unfortunately, an ocr technique did not require any ws to work. Even someone as strong as the middle-aged man would be temporarily stunned. Bang! In the purple fog, a stream of spirit energy suddenly tore through the air and sted onto the middle-aged man. If not for his powerful body, this attack alone would have severely injured him. Before the middle-aged man could react, another spirit energy stream tore through the sky without any warning. From the battle just now, the Seven Star Divine Maiden had already realized that she could not fight the middle-aged man in closebat. Therefore, she chose to use an ocr technique toplement her domain¡¯s ¡°sneak attack¡±. At present, this method was indeed very useful. It beat the middle-aged man until he was almost unable to fight back. Chapter 198 - This Is the End

Chapter 198: This Is the End

Ocr techniques were one of the most universally dangerous techniques. This was because high-level ocr techniques could even work on wless opponents. In other words, they made the wless wed, making them impossible to guard against. One had to know that in a fight between high-level cultivators, the slightest bit of carelessness would result in one¡¯s death, let alone fights that involved ocr techniques. Luo Yuan was now in a situation where he could die at any moment. Before this, Luo Yuan had always thought that he was invincible against anyone under the Great Void Stage. Only now did he realize that he had been absurd to think that. This was because he had beenpletely unable to fight back from the beginning to the end. He couldn¡¯t even find the true body of the Seven Star Divine Maiden. He could only allow his opponent to attack him continuously while he dodged miserably. ¡°Damn it!¡± Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Luo Yuan¡¯s entire face instantly turned as pale as paper. After being attacked repeatedly, even someone as strong as Luo Yuan was finding the attacks more and more difficult to withstand. If this continued, he would probably be beaten to death sooner orter. ¡°In that case, I can only use that move.¡± Taking a deep breath, Luo Yuan bit his tongue and burned his blood essence! Rumble! Suddenly, it was as if someone set aze some firecrackers as the heavens and the earth shook furiously. Immediately after, one couldn¡¯t help but feel that a terrifying and suppressive existence had awakened and descended into this temporary space. Sensing this aura, the surrounding Great Sage Stage experts all revealed shocked expressions and felt their hearts palpitate. ¡°General Luo, General Luo is using the Asura Saint Body!¡± An Asura World expert familiar with Luo Yuan shouted. ¡°What? Isn¡¯t that the First Elder¡¯s ultimate technique?¡± Another Asura World expert also chimed in with a dumbfounded expression. ¡°They were actually able to force General Luo to use this move. Looks like that woman is dead meat.¡± ¡­ At the same time, Luo Yuan spat out another mouthful of blood. His face became even paler, but he smiled. ¡°Although it¡¯s only a projection of the Asura Saint Body, it¡¯s enough to deal with you.¡± Bang! Almost at the moment the Asura Saint Body¡¯s projection descended, the twelve purple pirs of light failed to withstand it and exploded. The purple fog also dissipated, revealing the Seven Star Divine Maiden. ¡°What is this?¡± The Seven Star Divine Maiden¡¯s expression changed slightly. She was shocked and bewildered. A huge figure floated above Luo Yuan¡¯s head. It was thousands of meters tall and seemed neither human nor beast. It looked dignified. Most importantly, in the vision of the Seven Star Divine Maiden, that huge figure contained boundless spirit energy. It had already surpassed the scope of the Great Sage Stage, and was far superior to her. ¡°At this point, it seems like I can¡¯t use you as a human furnace anymore.¡± At this point, holding back would be no different from courting death. ¡°Kill!¡± Luo Yuan pointed his finger in the air. The Asura Saint Body above his head immediately emitted thousands of beams of light that shot towards the Seven Star Divine Maiden. Seeing this, the Seven Star Divine Maiden hurriedly retreated, trying to dodge those lights. Unfortunately, she was still a step toote. She was enveloped by the light and froze in ce. ¡°Argh!¡± The Seven Star Divine Maiden let out a muffled groan as she realized that she had lost control of her body! Seeing that the attack of the Asura Saint Body was about tond, the Seven Star Divine Maiden didn¡¯t have the time to think too much. All of the spirit energy in her body condensed, and then purple mes burned in her eyes, piercing through the void and piercing through Luo Yuan! On the other side, Luo Yuan immediately felt as if he had suffered a heavy blow and almost fainted. Even the Asura Saint Body was affected and its attack had also been greatly weakened. Even the shackles on the Seven Star Divine Maiden had been loosened, giving her a chance to catch her breath. Therefore, the moment the attack fell, the Seven Star Divine Maiden also managed to raise a spirit energy shield. Boom! The two spirit energies collided, and the Seven Star Divine Maiden was immediately sent flying. Her aura fell in a straight line, but she did not die. After that, the Asura Saint Body also turned into specks of light and slowly disappeared. Although Luo Yuan did not hesitate to use his trump card and had summoned a projection of the Asura Saint Body, the Seven Star Divine Maiden was still able to fight him to the death thanks to her ocr technique. ¡°Dammit! I never expected that she would be so difficult to deal with.¡± Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Luo Yuan¡¯s expression was slightly sinister. He had never imagined that the Seven Star Divine Maiden would be so powerful. Especially those eyes of hers, they made him suffer greatly. If he had not forcefully used the Asura Saint Body, even his ashes would have been scattered. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet.¡± The Seven Star Divine Maiden grinned. She was just about to burn her lifespan and attack again when a hand suddenly stopped her. ¡°Alright, leave the rest to me.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± The Seven Star Divine Maiden was slightly stunned as she looked at the white-robed youth who had suddenly appeared in front of her. After all, the Seven Star Divine Maiden had never been told to stop by a man before. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Qin Jue scratched his head and answered seriously, ¡°You can call me Qin Jue.¡± Even with her vast experience, the Seven Star Divine Maiden was still instantly dazed when she saw Qin Jue¡¯s appearance. If Qin Jue was nothing more than just a handsome boy, the Seven Star Divine Maiden might not have cared. But Qin Jue was different. Apart from his iparably handsome appearance, he also had an indescribable temperament from head to toe. He was like an immortal that had descended to the mortal world, unfathomable and making people want to worship him. ¡°Be careful!¡± Just as Qin Jue was thinking, the girl suddenly reminded him. The Seven Star Divine Maiden suddenly regained her senses and screamed. ¡°Die!¡± In the distance, Luo Yuan¡¯s expression was sinister. He punched out, and vast spirit energy instantly hit Qin Jue! Bang! With a loud bang, spirit energy wreaked havoc as it swept past like a de, splitting space into countless pieces. If it were any other Great Sage Stage expert, they would probably be severely injured. However, Qin Jue stood in ce as if nothing had happened. He turned his head in confusion, as if he didn¡¯t understand what was going on. On the other hand, although Luo Yuan didn¡¯te into direct contact with Qin Jue, the bacsh from this punch still caused him to vomit blood from his mouth and nose. The bones in his entire body cracked and broke. He hadpletely lost his ability to fight. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Looks like I don¡¯t even have to do anything.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders. The Seven Star Divine Maiden :¡±¡­¡± What just happened? Did he really just cause such a bacsh to Luo Yuan without relying on anything other than his physical body? Moreover, Luo Yuan was already at the peak of the Great Sage Stage. Just how strong was this man? Was he at the first or second realm of the Great Void Stage? The Seven Star Divine Maiden found this to be rather absurd. Since when did a Great Void Stage expert appear in the Profound Mysteries Realm? And what was even more absurd was that this person was a man? Qin Jue couldn¡¯t have cared less. In any case, Luo Yuan had already lost hisbat strength. It was now time for him to deal with the others. Soon, Qin Jue circled around this temporary space. No matter how strong those Great Sage Stage experts were, they were basically all punched one after another without any ability to resist. They couldn¡¯t even escape. Not long after, only the Asura World Great Void Stage expert was left. Perhaps it was because the battle was too intense, the Great Void Stage expert actually hadn¡¯t noticed themotion here. In any case, Qin Jue was not nning on killing the other party. After all, the reason why he had made a move was not because he couldn¡¯t stand the injustice. Instead, he simply wanted to find the specific coordinates to the Spirit Central World. Given his cultivation and status, perhaps this Great Void Stage expert knew. Thinking like this, Qin Jue no longer hesitated and directly rushed into the battle. After all, it was about time he ended all this. Boom! Qin Jue stretched out his two wless white palms and easily received and nullified the attacks of both sides. ¡°Let¡¯s end this here.¡± The old man on the left said. Chapter 199 - Clues

Chapter 199: Clues

¡°Let¡¯s end this here.¡± The old man on the left said. Qin Jue¡¯s fingers moved slightly, crushing the attacks of both sides. He stood in the middle and said indifferently. Seeing this, the institute director and the Asura World expert were both stunned, revealing nk expressions. They couldn¡¯t figure out where Qin Jue had jumped out from. However, the two of them were rather on guard and believed that the other party was helping their opponent. After all, how could someone who could so easily withstand their attacks be an ordinary person? Therefore, the two of them subconsciously asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± After hearing what the other party said, the two of them were even more dumbfounded. What was going on? This person wasn¡¯t an ally of my opponent? Qin Jue ced his hands behind his back and indifferently said, ¡°Among all the experts sent by the Asura World this time, you should be the strongest, right?¡± Upon hearing this, Luo Jie frowned slightly and looked rather vignt. He was indeed the strongest expert who had invaded the Profound Mysteries Realm this time, but didn¡¯t the Profound Mysteries Realm only have one Great Void Stage expert? What was going on now? At the same time, the institute director heaved a sigh of relief. As long as the other party wasn¡¯t helping out his opponent, it would be fine. ¡°Mm? What about Luo Yuan and the others?¡± Only at this moment did Luo Jie notice that the people who hade with him had disappeared. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for it. They¡¯re already dead.¡± Qin Jue asked casually. ¡°What?!¡± Luo Jie was rmed and immediately spread his spirit sense to search for them. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t find anything. So many Great Sage Stage experts were actually killed in such a short period of time? Luo Jie found it unbelievable. Of course, that was not the main point. The main point was that one of them was Luo Jie¡¯s younger brother! ¡°Did you do it?¡± Luo Jie, who was hidden under the armor, questioned. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Jue nodded without hiding anything. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The projection said as Qin Jue grabbed his head. Luo Jie was unable to restrain his anger as his spirit energy surged. For a moment, he was in a magnificent state! Crack! As Luo Jie released all his spirit energy, the armor covering his body immediately cracked and fell off, revealing the burly body inside. At this moment, Luo Jie had forcefully broken through the first realm of the Great Void Stage and stepped into the second realm! Witnessing this scene, the expression of the institute director changed slightly. It turned out that Luo Jie had been hiding his strength the entire time! ¡°All of you will have to die.¡± Luo Jie said coldly. ¡°Is this your trump card?¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t seem surprised and was even slightly disappointed. He could even instantly kill the Eternal Night Emperor, who was at the fifth realm of the Great Void Stage, let alone a second realm expert. Moreover, the Eternal Night Emperor possessed two types of spirit energy. He was no ordinary fifth realm Great Void Stage expert. Inparison, Luo Jie was simply not worth mentioning. ¡°Hmph, stop trying to act mysterious.¡± Luo Jie immediately circted his spirit energy and rushed towards Qin Jue. He wanted to make this shameless youth pay the price! However, before Luo Jie could move any further, Qin Jue had already appeared in front of him like a ghost. His five slender fingers directly ignored all defense and grabbed his neck! ¡°Ah¡­¡± Luo Jie opened his mouth and realized that he was unable to move. Even his spirit energy had lost its connection. It was as if all the meridians in his body had been sealed and could not be used. The projection was puzzled. Even if his opponent was in the third realm of the Great Void Stage, it was impossible for him to seal all his meridians in such a short period of time, right? Could it be that the youth in front of him was an expert at the fourth or even fifth realm of the Great Void Stage? ¡°That¡¯s all you got?¡± Qin Jue curled his lips and sneered. ¡°¡­¡± In front of Luo Jie, Qin Jue¡¯s appearance made him seem exceptionally thin and weak, as if he could be beaten down with a single punch. But at this moment, Qin Jue had restrained Luo Jie with a single move, forming a sharp contrast between their abilities. On the other side, the institute director of the Demi-Immortal Institute was staring in shock, unable to believe her eyes. From beginning to end, she had been unable to figure out Qin Jue¡¯s moves. And now, Qin Jue had inexplicably kept Luo Jie frozen in ce. Was this really the same Asura World expert that she was struggling to fight against just now? Was there a mistake somewhere? ¡°Do you know about the Spirit Central World?¡± Qin Jue wasn¡¯t in a hurry to kill Luo Jie but asked. ¡°Spirit Central World?¡± Luo Jie was stunned and revealed a nk expression, as if he didn¡¯t know what Qin Jue was talking about. Qin Jue frowned and immediately used the soul searching technique without hesitation. He had no interest in talking nonsense with Luo Jie. After a while, Qin Jue casually threw away Luo Jie, who now had a severely injured Essence Soul, and fell into deep thought. In fact, Luo Jie was indeed unaware of the existence of the Spirit Central World. However, from Luo Jie¡¯s memories, Qin Jue learned that there were countless experts in the Asura World. Also, these experts were divided into more than ten armies and each army was responsible for different worlds. Therefore, it was normal for Luo Jue not to know about a world that they had failed to invade thousands of years ago. It seemed Qin Jue needed to personally make a trip to the Asura World. Qin Jue fell into deep thought. At present, the Asura World should be the only ce with information regarding the exact location of the Spirit Central World. Qin Jue didn¡¯t want to continue staying in this world where men were inferior to women. Although the rules of this world would not affect him at all, he still wanted to go back as he had lived in the Spirit Central World for ten years. His senior brother, disciples, and pet were all there, so how could he abandon them? ¡°Um¡­ Senior¡­¡± At this time, the institute director carefully stepped forward with a hesitant expression, afraid that she would identally anger Qin Jue and end up like Luo Jie. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Jue was puzzled. ¡°May I kill him?¡± The institute director pointed at the unconscious Luo Jie. At this moment, Luo Jie¡¯s Essence Soul was severely injured. It was the best opportunity to kill him. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Jue, the institute director would have made a move long ago. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Jue said as he rolled his eyes. In any case, Qin Jue had already searched his soul, so this guy was useless to him. ¡°Thank you.¡± Hearing this, the institute director was overjoyed. She immediately formed a sword with her finger and shed at Luo Jie¡¯s head. With a ¡®pfft¡¯ sound, Luo Jie, who had a severely injured Essence Soul, had his head chopped off. Following that, the institute director used her spirit energy to shatter his Essence Soul. Until his death, it was likely that Luo Jie did not even know what was going on. With that, the institute director bowed again. ¡°Thank you for helping us, Senior.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Qin Jue, with Luo Jie¡¯s true strength, Luo Jie would have been able to cause a disaster for the entire Profound Mysteries Realm. As for the institute director, she would have definitely been the first to bear the brunt of it and died. It was true that Qin Jue was a man and men were inferior here. However, with his strength, so what if he was a man? However, the institute director couldn¡¯t figure out when such a powerful existence had appeared in the Profound Mysteries Realm. She was also unaware that Qin Jue hade from somewhere else. ¡°Yeah.¡± Nodding, Qin Jue didn¡¯t say anything else. He raised his hand, tore open the temporary space, and flew out. Everyone looked at each other and hurriedly followed behind, not daring to speak at all. Qin Jue¡¯s performance just now hadpletely won them over. Basically, the situation was simr to how proud men would submit to a peerless beauty after she revealed unparalleled charm in front of them. It was just that their genders have been swapped. When Qin Jue and the others came out of the temporary space, the war outside had basically ended. Without the Saint Stage experts, the remaining Asura World Army was easy to deal with. Moreover, after witnessing Qin Jue destroy the city with a single punch, how could those warriors from the Asura World still have the mood to continue fighting? They had already exceeded expectations by not fleeing. Chapter 200 - Taken Advantage of

Chapter 200: Taken Advantage of

With thest Asura World expert killed, the end of this war also arrived. Before this, no one would have imagined that the dimensional war that determined the survival of the Profound Mysteries Realm would end in such an unexpected way. After checking, they even discovered that the total casualties of all the cultivators on their side had not even reached a hundred. It was simply unbelievable. One had to know that even a war between two ordinary middle-tier factions would produce more casualties than this. It was simply inconceivable for a dimensional war to have such an oue. In other words, the struggles they had endured, the summons they had posted, and the cultivators they had mobilized had all led up to¡­ a war that was no different from a fight between children. And all of this was because of Qin Jue. Relying on his own strength, he had turned the tide and saved the Profound Mysteries Realm! Otherwise, with the current strength of the Profound Mysteries Realm, it was absolutely impossible for them to defeat the invaders from the Asura World. When Qin Jue flew out of the temporary space, the entire ce was iparably silent. Everyone looked at him with worshipful eyes, as if they were looking at a god and didn¡¯t dare to profane him in the slightest. Among them, the one with the mostplicated feelings was none other than Su Li. She had originally guessed that Qin Jue was very likely a Great Sage Stage expert. But now it seemed that Qin Jue was likely to have surpassed the Great Sage Stage. Although they didn¡¯t know what happened in the temporary space, they had all still witnessed Qin Jue bringing out the others in less than 15 minutes after entering. Even an idiot would be able to understand what was going on. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about everyone¡¯s gazes. He went up to Su Li and asked with a smile. The peak experts of the Profound Mysteries Realm looked at each other and chose to stay where they were, not following Qin Jue. ¡°I-I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Li was stunned for a moment before she said with a ttered look. Qin Jue was rather helpless about this. This was also why he was unwilling to reveal his strength, because once he revealed his strength, the people around him would most likely find it hard to ept it and change their behavior towards him. Even if you still treated them as friends, they still couldn¡¯t help but feel inferior. After all, this was a world of cultivation. Inparison, heartless fellows like Bai Ye and Long Zhen didn¡¯t have so many burdens. This was why Qin Jue chose to stay in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and never left. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were so powerful.¡± After hesitating for a long time, Su Li couldn¡¯t help but say. Now that she thought about how she had ¡°saved¡± Qin Jue earlier, she found it funny. Why would someone as strong as him need her help? ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Jue nodded and looked into the distance. ¡°It¡¯s about time for me to leave.¡± ¡°Huh? Where to?¡± Su Li was stunned. ¡°Hehe, I forgot to tell you that I don¡¯t belong to this world.¡± Qin Jue smiled. ¡°What?¡± Su Li¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, revealing a surprised expression. But on second thought, if Qin Jue dide from the outside world, it would exin why he was so powerful. Moreover, during the time she had been in contact with Qin Jue, she had indeed sensed that his actions were somewhat strange. He did not seem to be as weak as other men. Earlier, because she was in a hurry to rush to the Far East, Su Li didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, but now, it had be powerful evidence. ¡°Then why did you help us?¡± Qin Jue was stunned. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Because this group of demons also invaded my world.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Su Li understood. ¡°Are you returning to your own world?¡± ¡°No!¡± Qin Jue said meaningfully, ¡°I am going to the Asura World.¡± Su Li was shocked when she heard this. ¡°Asura World? That ce should be very dangerous, right?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ it¡¯s not dangerous for me.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders. ¡°But if I want to return to my world, I have to pass through there.¡± ¡°I see. Then I wish you a safe trip.¡± Taking a deep breath, Su Li said with aplicated expression. As an itinerant cultivator, Su Li had seen countless life and death separations. But this time, she had an indescribable feeling about this separation. ¡°Yeah.¡± Nodding his head again, Qin Jue took out a storage ring and said, ¡°This is for you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Puzzled, Su Li took the storage ring and swept it with her spirit sense. Immediately, her face was filled with shock. ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t take this.¡± All kinds of rare treasures and cultivation resources were stored in this storage ring. All of them were of high quality. They were enough for an ordinary person to cultivate from the Yellow Stage to the Saint Stage. How could Su Li ept such valuable treasures? ¡°Take it. Don¡¯t worry, the others won¡¯t notice.¡± He had just obtained this storage ring from Luo Jie. In any case, he had already collected arge amount of cultivation resources for Bai Ye when he plundered the Spirit n. Thus, it wasn¡¯t a big deal for him to give this storage ring to Su Li. Moreover, he had deliberately used his spirit energy to iste this space so that the outside world wouldn¡¯t find out about it. Otherwise, it would be inevitable that people would have some sinister thoughts. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts.¡± Qin Jue directly interrupted Su Li with a wave of his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t want to stay at the Supreme Stage forever, right?¡± Su Li was instantly speechless, not knowing how to answer. Indeed, which cultivator didn¡¯t want to grow stronger? After a long silence, Su Li braced herself and said, ¡°In that case, thank you.¡± Seeing Su Li ept it, Qin Jue was rather satisfied. He then flew up and prepared to leave. From Luo Jie¡¯s memories, Qin Jue had already learned where the spatial rift was. After passing through it, he also nned on closing it. After sweeping through the Asura World, they should also no longer have any strength to invade this ce again. ¡°Wait!¡± Before he could finish speaking, Qin Jue suddenly interrupted Wu Ying. Gritting her teeth, Su Li suddenly called out to Qin Jue. ¡°Anything else?¡± Qin Jue subconsciously turned his head. In the next moment, Su Li¡¯s lips suddenly assaulted his face! In an instant, Qin Jue was stunned. What was going on? Even the Eternal Night Emperor¡¯s detonation of the Hell World didn¡¯t have such a great impact on him. Without waiting for Qin Jue to react, Su Li had already turned around and flew away. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Everyone was puzzled. For a moment, he forgot who he was and where he was. Uh, but¡­ she did smell good. Su Li couldn¡¯t be considered as a peerless beauty, but she had sharp brows, bright eyes, and a heroic spirit, which was Qin Jue¡¯s type. If they weren¡¯t in the Profound Mysteries Realm, Qin Jue might have considered it. Wait! Qin Jue suddenly regained his senses. Did I get taken advantage of just now? After all, in this world, men were the submissive ones! If it happened in the Spirit Central World, it would be like a man forcefully kissing a woman! Forget it, forget it. In any case, he was not a man of this world, so he did not feel taken advantage of. Watching Su Li gradually leave, Qin Jue retracted his gaze and then flew towards the spatial rift. Those Profound Mysteries Realm experts didn¡¯t know what Qin Jue wanted to do. They didn¡¯t dare to say anything and also didn¡¯t dare to follow him. They could only obediently stay in ce. ¡°Help me take good care of that woman.¡± Before leaving, Qin Jue transmitted his voice with his spirit energy. The woman he was talking about was naturally Su Li. ¡°Yes!¡± The institute director nodded. ¡­ Not long after, Qin Jue passed through thousands of kilometers and arrived at the border area of the Profound Mysteries Realm. As they were close to the void, every world¡¯s edge contained various storms and turbulence. Even Supreme Stage experts would be swept away if they were careless. At best, their foundation would be shaken, and at worst, they would die. This was why the Asura World had set up a spatial rift here, making it difficult for others to discover it. The price was that if they encountered any special circumstances, it would easily cause spatial turbulence and cause the spatial passageway to copse. Back then, when the Asura World cultivators invaded the Spirit Central World, it was precisely because Long Zhen had advanced to the Great Sage Stage that many abnormalities had been created. That was why the spatial passageway had copsed, causing their army to suffer heavy casualties. Chapter 201 - Void Beast

Chapter 201: Void Beast

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Crack! A bolt of lightning fell from the sky with a scary force that seemed to be able to tear the sky apart. At the edge of the Profound Mysteries Realm, storms constantly blew past, wreaking havoc in this area. Wherever Qin Jue looked, he could only see cliffs along the way. Not a single de of grass grew, and he couldn¡¯t see any living beings. If one looked at Qin Jue up close, he would see spirit energy circting around Qin Jue¡¯s body, forming a barrier that isted him from all danger as he flew towards the depths. From here, Qin Jue could already vaguely see the void outside the realm. If he continued on like this, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he left the Profound Mysteries Realm. At this moment, Qin Jue finally saw the spatial passageway. Although the Asura World experts had deliberately used illusions to conceal it, in Qin Jue¡¯s eyes, it was like a fire in the night and was exceptionally obvious. ¡°Rip!¡± Qin Jue casually wiped away the illusion outside the spatial passageway and lightlynded. To be honest, this was the first time he had seen a spatial passageway. He was rather curious. This spatial passageway was about a hundred meters in diameter. It was like a round moon that slowly spun without an end in sight. After a while, Qin Jue retracted his spirit sense and pondered. The spatial passageway was indeed still connected to the Asura World and it was likely that more cultivators would pass through if they did not hear from Luo Jie for an extended period of time. Thinking like this, Qin Jue took a step forward and entered the spatial passageway. Hu ¨C As soon as he entered the spatial passageway, the surroundings changed drastically and fell into a deathly silence. The so-called spatial passageway was actually a bridge built by a divine ability to allow cultivators between the two worlds to quickly pass through. Only by reaching the Great Void Stage could one achieve this, and the further the distance, the more difficult it would be to construct. Otherwise, they could only slowly connect the two worlds through special means, which was what the Spirit n did. In addition, unlike teleportation arrays, spatial passageways were rtively unstable. This was especially true when there was any spatial distortion or spatial turbulence. Even Saint Stage experts would find it difficult to resist them. Otherwise, the cultivators Asura World would not have failed to invade the Spirit Central World. This was because once one was swept away by spatial turbulence, even if one didn¡¯t die, it would be very easy to get permanently lost in the vast void. However, even with the risk, the cultivators from the Asura World still continued to invade other worlds and plunder their cultivation resources. From Luo Jie¡¯s memories, Qin Jue had already learned that the current strongest existence in the Asura World was an expert at the seventh realm of the Great Void Stage. Many distant spatial passageways had been built by him. The Asura World had also been relying on the cultivation resources that they plundered to nurture more experts. In the past ten thousand years, countless worlds had been destroyed by their hands. They could be said to be invincible. But unfortunately, they encountered Qin Jue this time. Buzz! Suddenly, the entire spatial passageway shook. For some reason, cracks began to appear in the originally stable passageway! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Qin Jue was slightly stunned. Wasn¡¯t he fine just now? Without waiting for Qin Jue to figure it out, a spatial turbulence had already flown out of the rift and hit him. Pfft. It was like a cool breeze that lightly blew at Qin Jue, not affecting him at all. However, the cracks in the spatial passageway continued to increase, showing signs of copsing at any moment. No way. So unlucky? Rolling his eyes, Qin Jue¡¯s figure shed. Just as he was about to pass through the spatial passageway, a vertical eye opened in the rift! ¡°???¡± In the next moment, five stone pir-like giant ws tore through the spatial passageway and pped towards Qin Jue, bringing about a shrill sound as they tore through the air, unstoppable! Was this¡­ a void beast? Without any time to think, Qin Jue shed through the air. Chi! With a sound like a de hitting a rock, the five ¡°stone pirs¡± instantly exploded inch by inch and turned into nothingness. ¡°Roar!¡± Unexpectedly, the creature hiding outside the spatial passageway seemed to not feel any pain and attacked Qin Jue again. It was the same stone pir w, but this time it was even more powerful than before. It was only at this moment that Qin Jue realized that the other party had several hundred stone pir limbs. No wonder it didn¡¯t care. The living being hidden outside the spatial passageway had nowpletely appeared in front of Qin Jue. It was a monster that was thousands of meters tall and its entire body was covered in eyes and arms, looking especially sinister and terrifying. ¡°It is indeed a void beast.¡± Qin Jue frowned slightly. Void beasts had always been the most terrifying existences in the void. They were known for their strong defense and strength. Even the most ordinary void beasts were not inferior to Great Sage Stage experts when they matured. Furthermore, void beasts could sense the danger in the void in advance and easily dodge it. Therefore, fighting void beasts in the void was basically no different from courting death. The one in front of Qin Jue had already reached the Great Void Stage. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have discovered the spatial passageway. But¡­ I didn¡¯t offend you. Why did you have to provoke me? Shaking his head, Qin Jue was rather helpless. Seeing that the spatial passageway was about to copse, Qin Jue casually pped his hand and his figure instantly disappeared from his original spot. The moment Qin Jue left, the huge void beast also copsed¡­ ¡­ Crack! Crack! Crack! ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s going on?¡± Outside the spatial passageway, a fully armed soldier turned around, not understanding what was going on. ¡°Oh no, the spatial passageway is about to copse!¡± Seeing this, the other warrior hurriedly retreated and screamed. ¡°What?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the expressions of the surrounding warriors changed drastically, and they all dispersed. The vortex created by the copse of the spatial passageway was enough to swallow all of them. If they didn¡¯t run now, they would surely die. And who would want that? Just as these warriors scattered, the spatial passageway finally couldn¡¯t withstand it anymore. It twisted into a ball andpletely copsed. Boom! Terrifying spatial fluctuations spread out, raising dust that filled the sky. Wherever it passed, spatial cracks would appear. If not for those warriors escaping quickly, they would have already been dismembered. ¡°Hu, that was close.¡± The warrior who spoke previously heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Damn it, why did the spatial passageway suddenly copse?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Could Elder Luo and the others have failed?¡± ¡°How is that possible? With Elder Luo¡¯s strength, he should be able to win easily.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone discussed animatedly without end. At the same time, the smoke and dust that covered the sky slowly dispersed, revealing the scene inside. The originally deep spatial passageway had already disappeared, leaving behind a circr pit, as if it had been hit by a meteorite. It was a horrifying sight. Seeing this scene, everyone could not help but gasp. It was too terrifying! ¡°Forget it, I should inform the Elders Guild quickly.¡± Just as they were about to leave, one of the warriors pointed at the pit. ¡°Wait, I think there¡¯s someone over there.¡± Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and indeed saw a handsome youth in snow-white clothes. ¡°This¡­¡± Everyone looked at each other in confusion. Could this person havee out of the spatial passageway just now? Are you kidding me? ¡­ ¡°How unlucky. I actually encountered a void beast.¡± Patting his sleeves, Qin Jue was rather speechless. However, this was also good news. Now, he no longer needed to go through the trouble of closing the spatial passageway again. If that void beast was still alive just now, it would definitely feel wronged and jump out to shout: I was the one who was unlucky! ¡°Cough cough, is this the Asura World?¡± Qin Jue looked around in surprise. Although he already knew what the Asura World looked like from Luo Jie¡¯s memories, he was still somewhat surprised. Chapter 202 - Asura Sacred Mountain

Chapter 202: Asura Sacred Mountain

In Qin Jue¡¯s opinion, the Asura World should be an extremely dpidated ce with a harsh environment. After all, the Asura World had already exhausted its spirit qi ten thousand years ago and had entered the Cultivationless Age. However, what appeared in front of Qin Jue¡¯s eyes was a luxuriant and beautiful scene. It was even more beautiful than the Spirit Central World. The reason for this was because the Asura World experts had used the cultivation resources they had plundered to nourish this ce, causing the spirit qi to recover and gradually recover to its previous state. As for why they did this, it was because they loved thisnd. Qin Jue knew this because he had essed Luo Jie¡¯s memories. Therefore, no matter how rich in cultivation resources the other worlds were, they would only choose to plunder it and leave. Otherwise, with the current strength of the Asura World experts, they could go anywhere they wanted. ¡°Ha, the air is nice.¡± Stretchingzily, Qin Jue slowly rose into the sky and looked into the distance. The ce Qin Jue was currently at belonged to the center of the Asura World. Almost all the experts of the Asura Race were gathered here, including the strongest patriarch. This was convenient for Qin Jue, as it was easier for him to kill them. Of course, some of the Asura World experts were busy invading other worlds at this moment, but it didn¡¯t matter. Qin Jue had plenty of time. Previously, he had been slightly anxious because he did not know the exact location of the Spirit Central World. But now, as long as he captured that Asura Race Patriarch, it was very likely for him to learn the exact location of the Spirit Central World. Qin Jue naturally felt much more rxed. Moreover, even if those experts decide to not return from the other worlds, Qin Jue still had a way to kill them. Under normal circumstances, Qin Jue wouldn¡¯t casually attack creatures of other worlds. However, the Asura World was a special case. They had already invaded other worlds for more than ten thousand years. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Jue coincidentally descending to the Profound Mysteries Realm, the Profound Mysteries Realm would have been destroyed. Moreover, the Asura World could invade the Spirit Central World at any moment. How could Qin Jue ignore such a potential threat? After all, when the Asura World experts attacked the Spirit Central World, it would still be up to him in the end. If that was the case, why not just deal with them all at once? Just as Qin Jue was about to leave for the Asura Sacred Mountain, a voice suddenly sounded from below. ¡°Stop, who are you?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue had heard this question countless times. Qin Jue looked in the direction of the voice and saw more than ten Supreme Stage cultivators holding weapons, staring at him as if they were facing a great enemy. It seemed that they were prepared to attack the moment he moved. Seeing that Qin Jue didn¡¯t answer, the Asura World warrior who had just spoken said, ¡°Who exactly are you? If you don¡¯t say anything, don¡¯t me us for being impolite!¡± In the history of the Asura World, there had been cases where outsiders would pass through the spatial passageway and arrive here. Therefore, these Asura World warriors were still rtively calm. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Silence fell. To be honest, he really wanted to see what these Asura World warriors could do to him. After a long while, the captain of the peak Supreme Stage warriors finally couldn¡¯t help but speak out, ¡°This person is very likely an enemy from another world. Quickly inform the Elders Guild. Leave this to me for the time being!¡± ¡°Captain¡­¡± The expressions of the other warriors changed slightly and were rather hesitant. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter how powerful he is, it¡¯s impossible for him to kill me in an instant.¡± After saying this, the warrior captain tapped the ground with the tip of his foot and his figure immediately rushed towards Qin Jue like a cannonball at an iparably fast speed. ¡°Captain¡¯s fighting him head-on!¡± ¡°As expected of Captain!¡± Everyone sighed with emotion. Bang! Before he could finish his sentence, Qin Jue flicked his finger, and this ¡°captain¡± with a fierce aura immediately exploded into a bloody mist that lightly fell. ¡°¡­¡± ??? The warriors were puzzled for a moment as they wondered where their captain had disappeared off to. ¡°Run!¡± It was unknown who shouted this, but all the warriors immediately turned around and fled without hesitation. If even their captain had been instantly killed, wouldn¡¯t it be no different from courting death if they stayed any longer? Unfortunately, it was already toote. Qin Jue threw out several spirit energies in session. The dozen or so warriors were killed before they could even escape further than a thousand meters. Even their Essence Souls were shattered, and they were deader than dead. These Asura World cultivators had killed countless living beings from the outside world in the past. It would have been fine if Qin Jue hadn¡¯t encountered them. But now that he had, how could he show mercy? At the same time, themotion here quickly attracted the attention of the other Asura World experts, who quickly rushed over from all directions. There were more than a hundred people, and they stood opposite Qin Jue, emitting a dense killing intent. ¡°You¡­¡± One of the Asura World experts was about to speak when Qin Jue punched. He didn¡¯t want to hear the same boring lines again. Hu! In an instant, strong winds whistled and turned into a golden river that surged forward. Over a hundred Asura World experts were unable to react in time and were engulfed by the golden light, leaving nothing behind. Qin Jue didn¡¯t even bother to look at what happened next. His figure moved slightly and instantly disappeared from his original spot. ¡­ The Asura World was vast and boundless. Its territory was enormous, and even at one third of its size and without considering its hidden spaces, it was still not inferior to the Spirit Central World. It was precisely because of this that the Asura World could produce experts inrge numbers and continuously invade other worlds. What was worth mentioning was that the Asura World and the Hell World were both simr in the way that they were united as a whole. It was just that the Eternal Night Emperor had forcefully suppressed the Hell World with his two subordinates and established the Eternal Night Empire. As for the Asura World, there was only a single race, the Asura Race. In fact, a long time ago, the Asura World also had thousands of factions and many races. However, as cultivation resources became scarce, the other races were gradually eliminated, leaving only the Asura Race. The Asura Race had always been bloodthirsty and warlike. They were filled with aggression. In addition, they were always in need of more cultivation resources. That was why they had invaded other worlds. As of now, the Asura World no longercked cultivation resources, but this did not stop them from continuing to wage dimensional wars and strengthen themselves. Because this was their nature. After quickly passing through this area, Qin Jue finally arrived outside the Asura Sacred Mountain. Before he even approached, he could already sense a terrifying aura that would cause the hearts of ordinary cultivators to palpitate and stop them in their tracks. ording to Luo Jie¡¯s memories, the Asura Sacred Mountain was the ce with the densest spirit qi in the Asura World, and it hid many secrets. Whether it was the Asura Race Patriarch or the elders, they all lived here. From the outside, the Asura Sacred Mountain seemed to pierce straight into the horizon, with no end in sight. There was only a stone staircase that stretched into the clouds, and it was unknown how far up it went. Qin Jue easily broke through the array formation restriction on the outer perimeter of the Asura Sacred Mountain. Qin Jue rushed in openly andnded on the stone steps. Such unrestrained behavior was immediately detected by the existences on the Asura Sacred Mountain. ¡°Who is it?! How dare you barge into the Sacred Mountain!¡± The first to jump out were two white-robed cultivators who had shockingly reached the Legendary Stage. It was obvious that they were the guards of this mountain. Qin Jue ignored them and walked towards the mountaintop step by step, as if he was here to enjoy the scenery. ¡°Stop!¡± Being ignored, the two white-robed cultivators were furious. They immediately took out their weapons and stopped Qin Jue. At this moment, a golden light shed on Qin Jue¡¯s body and disappeared in an instant. ¡°Ah¡­¡± The two white-robed cultivators immediately froze in ce. Their weapons began to explode inch by inch before the explosion started spreading throughout their bodies until nothing was left. Qin Jue put his hands behind his back and continued to walk towards the mountaintop as if nothing had happened, as if he had just done something insignificant. Chapter 203 - Killing His Way Up

Chapter 203: Killing His Way Up

In the Asura World, other than the trusted guards of some elders, only experts at the Great Void Stage were qualified to step foot on the Asura Sacred Mountain. Also, the experts here were divided into seven floors based on their cultivation. The higher Qin Jue went, the denser the spirit qi and the heavier the pressure. This stone staircase seemed to be simple on the surface, but it actually contained endless pressure and restrictions. Without strength, it was impossible for one to go far. Therefore, the guards could only stay at the bottom, below the first floor. As for Luo Jie, who had the strength of the second realm of the Great Void Stage, he had previously stayed at the second floor. Only one person stayed on the top floor. That person was the current Asura Race Patriarch. Strictly speaking, Qin Jue should be the first person in ten thousand years who dared to barge into the Asura Sacred Mountain. As the two Legendary Stage guards died, there were immediately sounds of air being torn apart as more guards jumped out. The guards that were allowed to enter the Asura Sacred Mountain had either earned the trust of the higher ups or were direct descendants of the elders. Usually, no one in the Asura World dared to offend them, so they were rather arrogant. At this moment, these guards blocked Qin Jue one after another and said condescendingly, ¡°Those who trespass on the Asura Sacred Mountain shall die!¡± Qin Jue raised his head and swept his eyes around. There were a total of 13 people. Among them, there were 9 Saint Stage cultivators, 3 Grand Saint Stage cultivators, and 1 Great Sage Stage expert. If such a lineup was ced in the Spirit Central World, they would be no less powerful than the entire Sacred Land. ¡°Is this everyone?¡± Qin Jue spread out his spirit sense and found that there were many other spirit energy auras nearby, but they were all around the Legendary Stage. Perhaps it was because they had witnessed Qin Jue insta-killing the two guards just now, these Legendary Stage guards didn¡¯t dare to step forward. ¡°Hmph, die!¡± Seeing Qin Jue¡¯s indifferent appearance, a Saint Stage guard opposite him had felt insulted. He punched Qin Jue in the chest, causing a storm! What surprised him was that Qin Jue didn¡¯t dodge and simply stood in ce expressionlessly, as if he had not noticed the attack. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The projection said as Qin Jue grabbed his head. As the son of an elder, how could Luo Lou tolerate such provocation and disdain? Therefore, he immediately circted all his spirit energy and vowed to kill Qin Jue in one move! Bang! Finally, Luo Lou¡¯s fistnded on Qin Jue¡¯s body, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile. This is what happens when you underestimate me! He was expecting to see the scene of Qin Jue exploding into a bloody mist. But in next to no time, this smile started to freeze and warp. Then, the smile turned into disbelief, then shock, and finally to fear! Bang! With a dull bang, Luo Lou exploded into a bloody mist. The sigh was exceptionally gorgeous and the blood also spattered onto the other guards behind him. Only Qin Jue¡¯s clothes were still as white as snow, without a trace of blood. ¡°¡­¡± The remaining twelve guards looked at each other in confusion, not even caring about the blood on their bodies. Luo Lou was dead? How did he die? It didn¡¯t seem like Qin Jue had done anything from beginning to end¡­ In fact, Qin Jue hadn¡¯t even used his spirit energy, let alone an attack. He had just been standing there. His spirit pressure couldn¡¯t have been that terrifying, right? Moreover, they did not sense any spirit energy fluctuations at all. ¡°Could it be¡­ a bacsh?¡± After a long silence, someone finally spoke. ¡°???¡± Bacsh? What a joke! Even a Great Void Stage expert would not be able to cause such a powerful bacsh, right? Qin Jue didn¡¯t care what these guards thought. He slowly raised his arm, and several golden lights bloomed from his palm and headed in different directions. ¡°What is he doing?¡± Everyone subconsciously took a step back, afraid that they would explode on the spot like Luo Lou. After all, the scene just now was too strange. If Qin Jue had only instantly killed Luo Lou, they might not have found it strange, because even an ordinary Grand Saint Stage expert could do such a thing. However, Qin Jue had killed Luo Lou without moving a single inch. Anyone would be afraid of such an existence. ¡°I think he also killed all those low-level guards!¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone was shocked. Indeed, they realized that the Legendary Stage guards hiding in the dark were all dead! One had to know that those were not just simple guards. Apart from some of them being descendants of elders, there were also some who were top geniuses and were considered the future hope of the Asura Race. Qin Jue had shown no mercy and had ughtered them all. ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± The Great Sage Stage leader pointed at Qin Jue for a long time, his anger overflowing, but he didn¡¯t dare to go forward, making him look veryical. ¡°It¡¯s your turn now.¡± Qin Jue smiled. In an instant, everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically, and they felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave! Hu ¨C Qin Jue took a step forward and instantly passed through the remaining twelve guards and continued forward. ¡°Is¡­ is he letting us go?¡± A Saint Stage guard muttered to himself and heaved a sigh of relief. Only when he turned to look at hispanions did he realize that he was wrong. ¡°Your body!¡± Everyone quickly discovered that their bodies were slowly disappearing! ¡°No!¡± The Great Sage Stage expert let out a despairing cry and could only watch helplessly as he disappeared from the world. ¡­ After dealing with the guards at the bottom, Qin Jue quickly arrived at the first floor of the Asura Sacred Mountain. He saw many courtyards on both sides of the staircase. However, there were only four people. It was likely that the others who were supposed to be on this floor were currently busy leading armies and invading other worlds. Because the four of them were cultivating in seclusion, they didn¡¯t notice Qin Jue. In that case, Qin Jue decided that he would kill the ones present first. Thinking of this, Qin Jue waved his hand, and golden light swept out. Wherever it passed, space would shatter, and even the courtyard and the four Great Void Stage experts inside would be devoured. Until their deaths, these four Great Void Stage experts probably didn¡¯t even know what was going on. The strange thing was that the golden light swept back after swallowing the four Great Void Stage experts and fell into Qin Jue¡¯s hand. A momentter, Qin Jue crushed the golden light in disappointment. Unfortunately, the Essence Souls of these four Great Void Stage experts obtained through the golden light didn¡¯t have any memories regarding the Spirit Central World. Shaking his head, Qin Jue put his hands behind his back and continued to stroll up the stairs. On the second floor, Qin Jue saw the courtyard where Luo Jie used to live. It was very quiet, and there was even a condensed fog as the spirit qi here was much richer than on the first floor. There were even fewer people on this floor. There was only one cultivator present, but judging from the number of courtyards, it seemed that the Asura World had at least ten second realm Great Void Stage experts. No wonder the Asura World could continue invading other worlds for more than ten thousand years without losing a single battle. With such powerful strength, how could they possibly fail? However, their sess could no longer be maintained now that they had provoked Qin Jue. Unfortunately, the Great Void Stage expert on this floor also still didn¡¯t have any memories about the Spirit Central World and was directly killed by Qin Jue. On the third floor, the number of people increased. Qin Jue looked out and spotted five people. Presumably, the numbers have increased because the cultivators at this level no longer needed to personally lead armies into battles, which was why they stayed behind. ¡°Mm? Who are you? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡± At this time, an old man with long hair and a fierce face walked out of the courtyard and stared at Qin Jue. Finally, someone who wasn¡¯t cultivating in seclusion. ¡°Oh, me? I came to kill you.¡± Qin Jue grinned and said coldly. Chapter 204 - A Family Should Always Be United

Chapter 204: A Family Should Always Be United

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Oh, me? I came to kill you.¡± Qin Jue grinned and said coldly. Qin Jue grinned. Because there were special array formations and restrictions between every floor of the Asura Sacred Mountain, the Asura Race experts thought it was impossible to barge in without causing any waves. And since Qin Jue had killed his way up so easily and quietly, they weren¡¯t aware of what was going on below. ¡°How dare you!¡± Luo Yan was furious. Boundless spirit energy immediately swept out in all directions with him at the center, forming a domain that enveloped Qin Jue. In the next moment, many illusions that resembled bloodthirsty fiends appeared in his domain, making one shudder. He did not expect the Asura Race Patriarch to actually be an illusionary cultivator. ¡°Hmph, whatever, I don¡¯t care who you are. Since you dare to say something so presumptuous, then die.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Yan waved his hand and directly controlled the huge domain to suppress Qin Jue. After reaching the Great Void Stage, the difference between each realm could be said to be like the difference between heaven and earth. Even someone as strong as Long Zhen would find it difficult to defeat someone of a higher realm, let alone others. Therefore, even the second realm Great Void Stage expert could not withstand the domain pressure of a third realm expert. Crack! Crack! Crack! In the blink of an eye, the domain had already enveloped Qin Jue, emitting a crisp shattering sound. However, what shattered was not Qin Jue, but the domain! Luo Yan, who was initially indifferent, suddenly widened his eyes after witnessing this scene, thinking that he was hallucinating. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Before Luo Yan could react, the intense bacsh had already spread through his entire body through the domain. Crack! Crack! Crack! What shattered this time was not his domain, but Luo Yan¡¯s entire skeleton! ¡°Pfft!¡± Spitting out a mouthful of blood, Luo Yan fell to the ground. Blood flowed from his nostrils, eyes, and ears one after another, making him look iparably miserable. He had never thought that he would one day be severely injured by the bacsh of his domain. On the other side, Qin Jue was frowning in thought,pletely unaware of Luo Yan¡¯s miserable state. ¡°Strange, why do I feel like I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before?¡± Qin Jue thought seriously. After a long while, Qin Jue pped his head and finally remembered where he had seen him before! The young man who had punched him and exploded looked exactly the same as the old man before him! ¡°Mm? Where is he?¡± Qin Jue looked up and found that Luo Yan was already lying on the ground, bleeding from his seven orifices and unconscious. Qin Jue was puzzled Qin Jue was slightly dumbfounded. However, a family should always be united. Thinking like this, Qin Jue raised his palm, preparing to give Luo Yan onest strike. At this moment, a voice suddenly interrupted Qin Jue. ¡°Stop, what did you do to Luo Yan?!¡± A graceful, noble, and picturesque woman appeared in front of Qin Jue. She was using spirit energy to protect Luo Yan, full of vignce. Qin Jue sized up the woman and found that she was somewhat simr to Luo Lou. Could it be that the two of them were Luo Lou¡¯s parents? It seemed like their family was really going to be united this time. However,pared to Luo Lou and Luo Yan, the woman in front of him was undoubtedly much more cautious. She didn¡¯t attack rashly but first used a spirit energy voice transmission to inform three other experts before quietly circting her spirit energy to guard against Qin Jue. Not long after, three Asura World experts living on this floor flew out of the courtyard and surrounded Qin Jue. At their level, they no longer needed to lead troops and also rarely went into seclusion to cultivate. Otherwise, the woman wouldn¡¯t have been able to summon the other experts so easily. However, what these Asura World experts didn¡¯t know was that Qin Jue could hear their spirit energy voice transmissions. He had been aware the entire time and was not surprised at all. ¡°Is Old Yan alright?¡± One of the elders asked. ¡°His meridians are all broken, and his bones are shattered!¡± The woman said solemnly. ¡°What? It¡¯s that serious?!¡± They had actually been staying alert all along, but no one expected Luo Yan to be so heavily injured. Who is this person? Everyone had the same thought. ¡°I¡¯m here to avenge the worlds that were destroyed by you.¡± As if he could read everyone¡¯s minds, Qin Jue said indifferently. ¡°You¡¯re from the outside world?!¡± Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath. He raised his hand and punched. Boom! The Asura Sacred Mountain shook, and all that was left was a huge fist print where the woman and Luo Yan were standing. It almost pierced through the entire Asura Sacred Mountain, making it seem bottomless. As for the woman and Luo Yan, they had alreadypletely disappeared from this world. ¡°¡­¡± The remaining three Asura World experts gulped and felt as though something unimaginable had happened. To have been able to cultivate to their level, these experts were all nothing less than extraordinary. Almost any one of them could easily dominate the entire Profound Mysteries Realm. But at this moment, they all felt like they were dreaming. They looked at each other and could see the fear in each other¡¯s eyes. How many years had it been? They had almost forgotten what fear was. Swoosh! Without any hesitation, the three of them disappeared from their original spots and chose to escape. In any case, their lives were more important. However, they were quickly stunned because no matter what method they used to escape, they were still forced to return to their original spots. Even when they had teared up space, they still could not escape. It was simply inconceivable. ¡°Are you guys done?¡± Qin Jue picked his ear and said indifferently. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t kill us, or the Patriarch won¡¯t let you off!¡± Seeing that they could not escape, the three of them could only brace themselves and say. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll apany you guys soon enough.¡± Before Qin Jue finished speaking, a golden light lit up and directly devoured the three Asura World experts, then turned into a stream of light that returned to Qin Jue¡¯s palm. However, Qin Jue was still disappointed as these three elders still didn¡¯t have any memories of the Spirit Central World. It seemed that the invasion of the Spirit Central World was highly ssified information, and not many people knew about it. However, for some reason, the Asura World had chosen to give up on the invasion. Could it be because of Long Zhen¡¯s main character halo? After all, if the Asura World didn¡¯t give up, as the strongest expert, Long Zhen would most likely be the first to bear the brunt of the attack. ¡­ Next, Qin Jue quickly passed through the fourth and fifth floors. Whether it was experts of the fourth or fifth realm of the Great Void Stage, they were all easily killed by Qin Jue. Just like that, more than half of the top forces of the Asura World died at Qin Jue¡¯s hands. Finally, when he reached the sixth level, two ruddy old men with dignified auras blocked in front of him, as if they had long been waiting for him. ¡°Let¡¯s end this here.¡± The old man on the left said. Among these two old men, one was the Asura Race First Elder, and the other was the Second Elder. They were also the two strongest existences besides the Asura Race Patriarch. It was not strange for them to discover Qin Jue in advance. But what made Qin Jue speechless was that since they had already discovered him in advance, why did they have to wait for his ¡°teammates¡± to die before arrogantly jumping out? What did they want to convey? Reality proved that stupid teammates were more terrifying than godlike opponents! ¡°Brother, leave him to me.¡± The old man on the right rubbed his fists in anticipation. ¡°Yeah, remember to keep him alive. I want to know where he came from.¡± The First Elder nodded. He was very confident in his younger brother. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, Brother. I¡¯ll deliberately keep his Essence Soul.¡± The Second Elder smiled. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± He had killed a family of three just now, was he supposed to kill a pair of brothers now? However¡­ these two should know something about the Spirit Central World, right? Chapter 205 - Premonition

Chapter 205: Premonition

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Facing the aggressive ¡°Second Elder¡±, Qin Jue¡¯s expression was normal. He took out a pot of spirit wine, opened it, and drank it as if no one was around, making it seem obvious that he did not care about the other party at all. If even these two old fellows didn¡¯t know about the Spirit Central World, then it would mean that only the mysterious patriarch knew. Seeing Qin Jue being so indifferent, the Second Elder was slightly stunned and surprised, but he wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he revealed a smile. ¡°Foolish outsider, you will soon pay the price for your arrogance.¡± After saying this, the Second Elder took a deep breath. The spirit qi between heaven and earth immediately gathered crazily. In an instant, the clear sky turned ck, and the void hung upside down. Endless spirit qi poured down and poured onto the Second Elder. At the same time, the Second Elder¡¯s aura also began to rise continuously without end. In the end, it was as if the entire world was under his control. As everyone knew, there was a huge difference between each realm of the Ten Great Void Stage. This was especially true for experts that were stepping into the sixth realm, as there would be a qualitative change between the fifth and sixth realms. It was also the difference between the upper and lower realms. The first five realms were called the lower realm, and the next five realms were called the upper realm. The reason why it was difficult for the Eternal Night Emperor to break through after stepping into the fifth realm of the Great Void Stage was not only because of his talent, but also because the difference between the upper and lower realms was too great. It was useless even if he sacrificed the entire Hell World. This was also the reason why he was abnormally excited after discovering Long Aotian and Long Zhen. Only by devouring Long Aotian and Long Zhen could he break through. Strictly speaking, the Second Elder should be the strongest person Qin Jue had seen so far. Uh¡­ no, the First Elder beside him was clearly stronger. But it didn¡¯t matter. They would die soon. ¡°Are you done?¡± Qin Jue took a sip of wine and said indifferently. ¡°Alright,e on.¡± At this moment, the Second Elder¡¯s strength had finally increased to its peak. His eyes emitted a dazzling divine light, and his aura was shocking. It caused the surrounding space to distort slightly, as if the world would copse at any moment. ¡°Boring.¡± Pursing his lips, Qin Juepletely lost interest. He raised his head, drank all the spirit wine, and casually threw the wine pot over. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t tell me you want to use this wine pot to smash me to death?¡± The Second Elder couldn¡¯t help but sneer. He couldn¡¯t even be bothered to use his hand to block it. In his opinion, Qin Jue¡¯s attack was just an insignificant fit of anger. Bang! In the next second, the wine pot smashed into the Second Elder¡¯s protective spirit energy and exploded into countless pieces. The sturdy protective spirit energy did not fluctuate at all. Just as the Second Elder was about to mock him, his body suddenly shook, revealing a shocked expression. ¡°Impossible!¡± The Second Elder opened his mouth, his face full of fear, and then fell heavily. ¡°???¡± ¡°Brother, are you alright?¡± The First Elder hurriedly went forward, but he quickly realized that the Second Elder had already lost his life. Even his Essence Soul had disappearedpletely, leaving only a body! ¡°You¡­¡± The First Elder looked up in disbelief. He knew very well how powerful his younger brother was. As sixth realm Great Void Stage experts, they had very few opponents. In the past, when the Asura World encountered powerful enemies, the Second Elder was always the one to deal with them. But now¡­ he was smashed to death by a wine pot? The First Elder found it a little funny. That¡¯s right, it was funny. Because this was impossible! Hu! Qin Jue didn¡¯t waste his breath. The moment the First Elder was stunned, he directly grabbed his head and used Soul Search. After a long while, Qin Jue released his hand and continued to go up the floors. Behind him, the First Elder also fell to the ground, dead. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to use his ultimate technique before he died. ¡­ Qin Jue never expected that someone as strong as the First Elder and Second Elder would actually not know about the Spirit Central World. Logically speaking, these experts of the Great Void Stage had lived for more than ten thousand years. It was impossible for them to not know what had happened thousands of years ago. How could he not find any information? ¡°Now, only the Asura Race Patriarch is left on the mountaintop.¡± Qin Jue muttered to himself. If even the Asura Race Patriarch didn¡¯t knowter, Qin Jue would really start having doubts about his life. After dealing with all the elders, no one could stop Qin Jue along the way, so it wasn¡¯t long before he arrived at the top of the Asura Sacred Mountain. Unexpectedly, the top of the Asura Sacred Mountain was exceptionally calm. As far as the eye could see, fragrant flowers bloomed and water flowed. There were no gorgeous pces and no fiendish beasts. If one didn¡¯t know better, they would think that this was a paradise. Looking around, Qin Jue slowly walked forward, passing through the grass, the sea of flowers, and the river. Finally, he saw a thin, white-haired old man in a bamboo forest. He was sitting cross-legged in the air, faintly discernible and mysterious. Sensing Qin Jue, the old man slowly opened his eyes. He looked ordinary. No matter how one looked at him, he just seemed like an ordinary person on the verge of death. It was hard to imagine that he would be the patriarch of the Asura Race, an expert at the seventh realm of the Great Void Stage. ¡°There you are.¡± The old man spoke without any teeth and seemed to know that Qin Jue woulde. ¡°Do you know me?¡± Qin Jue frowned. ¡°No.¡± The old man shook his head. ¡°But I had a premonition.¡± ¡°Since you have a premonition, why haven¡¯t you escaped yet?¡± Qin Jue was not in a hurry to attack but said with interest. ¡°Hehe, if I could escape, I would have done so long ago.¡± The old man said faintly, ¡°After advancing to the Great Void Stage, the first special ability I awakened was the premonition of danger. With this ability, I avoided countless deaths and led my people to invade worlds that were weaker than us. I plundered cultivation resources and continued to grow stronger. After a pause, the old man continued to tell his story, ¡°But three thousand years ago, I had a sudden premonition that the Asura World would be destroyed in the hands of a world we had invaded.¡± ¡°Since then, every time we invaded a world, we left no survivors. I thought that would make that premonition go away, but as time passed, that premonition grew stronger¡­¡± At this, the old man awoke from his memories: ¡°Since you¡¯re here, Luo Wei and the others should be dead by now.¡± Luo Wei was the First Elder¡¯s name. ¡°That¡¯s right. Are you going to avenge them?¡± Qin Jue said openly. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m their patriarch.¡± The old man said proudly. ¡°But before that, I want to know which world you¡¯re from.¡± ¡°Spirit Central World.¡± Hearing this, the old man¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Is it that world where the spatial passageway suddenly copsed?¡± Seeing the old man¡¯s expression, Qin Jue heaved a sigh of relief. Clearly, the other party knew about the Spirit Central World. ¡°I was careless. I was too careless. I actually forgot about that world.¡± The old man naturally knew about the Spirit Central World because he had personally created the spatial passageway that led to it. However, because it was the first time he had opened a long-distance spatial passageway, the passageway was very unstable. In the end, Long Zhen happened to break through and affected the spatial passageway, causing it to copse midway. Originally, he thought that the entire army had died in the void, but that didn¡¯t seem to be the case. Otherwise, Qin Jue wouldn¡¯t havee knocking on their door. However, what the old man did not know was that if the other party had not been sted to the Profound Mysteries Realm and had not coincidentally encountered the invasion of the Asura World, he would not have been interested in the Asura World at all. However, this also proved that the old man¡¯s premonition was indeed very urate. Chapter 206 - I Will Decide My Own Fate

Chapter 206: I Will Decide My Own Fate

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hai, I was too careless.¡± The old man sighed. He was the only one in the entire Asura World who knew about the Spirit Central World. Because the spatial passageway had copsed, the old man thought that the army had already beenpletely wiped out, so he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. In addition, the Spirit Central World was too far away, so he gave up on the invasion. And now, thousands of years had passed. If Qin Jue hadn¡¯t mentioned it, even the old man would have forgotten about it. Thinking about it now, his premonition that the Asura World would be destroyed only came about after that. After hearing the old man¡¯s description, Qin Jue was rather surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that there was such an ability in the world. If you were to advance that ability to the next level, wouldn¡¯t you be able to foresee the future? No wonder the Asura World did not suffer any bacsh even after thousands of years of war. It turned out that they had been able to avoid worlds that were stronger than them. ¡°Forget it, forget it. Since I can¡¯t run from it, I can only face it.¡± Shaking his head with a bitter smile, the old man slowly stood up. In the next moment, the old man¡¯s figure grew explosively, and his thin body suddenly bulged. Cracking sounds came from the bones all over his body, and his white hair fell off, reced by long ck hair. Even his teeth grew out. In the blink of an eye, the old man who was on the verge of death had already transformed into a handsome middle-aged man. His skin was like the highest quality jade, crystal clear, and emitted a faint glow. At this moment, the old man finally revealed his true body. The current him was the invincible seventh realm expert of the Great Void Stage, Luo Changge, a shocking existence in the entire Asura World. ¡°You¡¯re not my match.¡± Qin Jue ced his hands behind his back and said indifferently. ¡°Hehe, how would I know if I don¡¯t try?¡± Luo Changge was fearless. ¡°Although my premonition is always urate, this time¡­¡± ¡°I will decide my own fate!¡± After he spoke, Luo Changge broke through again, reaching the eighth realm of the Great Void Stage! ¡°¡­¡± To be honest, Qin Jue never expected that an ¡°old monster¡± who had lived for tens of thousands of years would actually act so stupidly. With his aura, people who didn¡¯t know better would probably think that he was the main character. However, strictly speaking, Luo Changge was indeed the main character of the Asura World. Unfortunately, he had encountered Qin Jue. In Qin Jue¡¯s eyes, no matter what realm his opponent was in, there was no difference. Boom! At this moment, the Asura Sacred Mountain shook. Four stone walls stretched out from around Qin Jue, and then another huge rock fell from above,pletely sealing him off. ¡°Hahaha, the Asura Sacred Mountain is made of celestial stone and is indestructible. Even if you are the Great Void¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, there was a bang as the stone wall suddenly turned into powder and fell. Then Qin Jue walked out expressionlessly. Luo Changge :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Is this your trump card?¡± Qin Jue was rather disappointed. ¡°It¡¯s not over yet.¡± Seeing that his move was useless against Qin Jue, Luo Changge hurriedly pulled away and pped the ground. ¡°Rip!¡± The ground cracked, and the entire bamboo forest copsed. Just as Qin Jue was puzzled, a light suddenly flew out from below andnded in Luo Changge¡¯s hand. The light dissipated and an exquisite silver spear appeared. The silver spear was about two meters long, had dragons and phoenixes carved on it, and was iparably sharp. It pierced one¡¯s eyes with its shine, making it difficult to look straight at it. Even if Qin Jue didn¡¯t know anything about weapons, he could still tell that this silver spear had far surpassed a sacred artifact and had even given birth to an artifact spirit. ¡°Jingye, we¡¯re going to fight together again.¡± Luo Changge grabbed the silver spear and said affectionately. ¡°???¡± Qin Jue was sure that he wasn¡¯t hallucinating. Luo Changge seemed to be treating the silver spear as his own lover and even kissed it. But soon, Qin Jue understood what was going on. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll always be with you.¡± The silver spear emitted a soft sound. It was actually a woman! Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± In his previous life, he had seen fierce people who liked foxes, snakes, and even ghosts, but this was the first time Qin Jue had seen someone who liked spears! Although sacred artifacts could already take human form, it still felt wrong when the other party was a spear. ¡°Alright! Then let¡¯s fight together!¡± Luo Changge threw his head back and roared withughter that shook thousands of kilometers. Swoosh! A cold light shed and directly tore space in half. Luo Changge stabbed out with his spear and instantly crossed a thousand meters to arrive in front of Qin Jue! This move was enough to severely injure any expert at the eighth Stage of the Great Void Stage. Seeing that the tip of the spear was about tond on Qin Jue, Qin Jue stretched out his hand and the silver spear immediately stopped and couldn¡¯t advance any further. ¡°Explode!¡± Luo Changge smiled and made the silver spear erupt with a terrifying spirit energy hurricane, like a primordial beast that wanted to swallow Qin Jue. However, with a flick of Qin Jue¡¯s finger, the spirit energy hurricane that had just erupted was immediately suppressed by the supreme power and dissipated. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Luo Changge was stunned. He knew that Qin Jue was very powerful, or else it would have been impossible for him to reach the top of the Asura Sacred Mountain, but he didn¡¯t expect him to be so powerful. Not only could the other party block his weapon with his bare hands, but he could also forcefully suppress the hidden force attached to his spear. It was only at this moment that Luo Changge realized that he had vastly underestimated Qin Jue. Crack! Qin Jue didn¡¯t waste his breath. He raised his hand and shed. The silver spear immediately broke into two pieces, emitting the painful screams of the artifact spirit. Without waiting for Luo Changge to react, Qin Jue pulled out the remaining half of the silver spear and gently pushed the two ends together. The silver spear that was enough to kill a Great Void Stage expert was turned into a pile of scrap iron by Qin Jue and thrown to the ground. ¡°Jingye!¡± After a long while, Luo Changge finally regained his senses. He looked at the silver spear that had be scrap iron and was dumbfounded. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± Luo Changge was unable to restrain his anger and stared fixedly at Qin Jue. ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t know that you were capable of getting angry¡­¡± Qin Jue sneered. ¡°Hmph! Do you know how desperate those living beings you destroyed were before they died?¡± Along the way, Qin Jue had searched the Essence Souls of all the experts and learned that the Asura World had destroyed countless worlds. Therefore, when he killed those Asura World experts, Qin Jue didn¡¯t show any mercy because this was only their retribution. ¡°Die!¡± Luo Changge¡¯s face was sinister as he suddenly leaped towards Qin Jue. The spirit energy in his body boiled like an ocean. He actually nned to die with Qin Jue! Qin Jue didn¡¯t think much of this. He pointed at the air and Luo Changge was instantly frozen in the air, unable to move. Even the violent spirit energy in his body gradually stabilized until it calmed down. He had yet to search his soul. How could he let Luo Changge die so easily? ¡°No! What are you doing?!¡± Realizing that something was wrong, a trace of fear finally appeared on Luo Changge¡¯s face. Ever since he advanced to the Great Void Stage, he had never experienced fear. However, at this moment, it was so clear that his limbs were cold and his body was trembling. Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to answer. His spirit sense directly entered Luo Changge¡¯s Essence Soul to search for memories regarding the Spirit Central World. Two minutester, Luo Changge fell to the ground with a painful face and almost lost consciousness.. Qin Jue had also found the answer he wanted. Chapter 207 - Immune to All Techniques

Chapter 207: Immune to All Techniques

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the Asura Sacred Mountain. A cool breeze blew, and the bamboo leaves fell andnded on Luo Changge. At this moment, the native residents of the Asura World did not realize that their higher-ups had already beenpletely wiped out, leaving behind only a half-dead patriarch. And soon, Luo Changge would also disappear from this world. ¡°I see.¡± After scanning through Luo Changge¡¯s memories, Qin Jue finally understood why the Asura World had not invaded the Spirit Central World for thousands of years. It was because the distance was too far! In addition, Luo Changge did not care about the Spirit Central World at all. No wonder the Spirit n could only use such a clumsy method to construct a spatial passageway. ¡°Hu, I can finally go back.¡± Since he had figured out the exact location of the Spirit Central World, the hardest part was now over. However, right now, he still had to deal with this Asura World first. If he continued to let themunch more dimensional wars, who knew how many more worlds would be destroyed? As the saying went, if the roots were not removed, weeds would grow again when the spring breeze blew. Back then, Qin Jue even razed the entire Spirit n to the ground, so how could he show mercy now? ¡°Ahem.¡± At this moment, Luo Changge spat out two mouthfuls of blood. He endured the intense pain and got up from the ground trembling. ¡°Do you still want to resist?¡± Qin Jue frowned. Unexpectedly, Luo Changge fell to his knees. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Even if you beg for mercy, I won¡¯t let you off.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. ¡°I know.¡± At some point in time, Luo Changge had regained his old appearance. His eyes were turbid, as if he would die at any moment. The difference between the two was very obvious. How could Luo Changge not understand that he was absolutely not Qin Jue¡¯s match? ¡°I still can¡¯t escape it¡­¡± Luo Changge smiled bitterly. What do you mean ¡°decide your own fate¡±? It¡¯s all a bunch of baloney. In front of absolute strength, his level of cultivation which he was once proud of was simply not worth mentioning. He was like an ant that could easily be crushed. From beginning to end, Qin Jue didn¡¯t even fight seriously. He even suspected that Qin Jue was a tenth realm Great Void Stage expert. Taking a deep breath, Luo Changge begged, ¡°I was already prepared to die. I only hope that Senior can spare the other living beings of the Asura World.¡± ¡°And if I say no?¡± ¡°I forgot to tell Senior¡­ cough cough!¡± Luo Changge spat out two more mouthfuls of blood. His head hurt so much that he almost copsed again. After a while, Luo Changge continued, ¡°When I advanced to the eighth realm of the Great Void Stage, I awakened a special ability¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about that Soul Devouring Blood Curse?¡± Qin Jue pondered. ¡°How did you find out?¡± Luo Changge was stunned, but on second thought, he remembered that Qin Jue had just searched his Essence Soul, so it wasn¡¯t strange for him to know about the Soul Devouring Blood Curse. The so-called Soul Devouring Blood Curse was actually a powerful curse technique. It could turn into a ck seal that could attach to the enemy¡¯s body and gradually corrode their Essence Soul until they were beyond redemption. However, the Soul Devouring Blood Curse could only be used once, and the user had to pay with his life. Luo Changge believed that even if Qin Jue was at the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage, if he was hit by the Soul Devouring Blood Curse, he would still be slowly corroded. Even if Qin Jue didn¡¯t die, he would definitely be injured. ¡°Since Senior knows about the Soul Devouring Blood Curse, you should know its effects.¡± Under normal circumstances, no one would be willing to take such a risk, so Luo Changge wanted to use this to threaten Qin Jue. But Qin Jue was not an ordinary person. ¡°Go ahead. I want to see how well it works.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Luo Changge: ¡°???¡± Why don¡¯t you act ording to my expectations? For a moment, he did not know how to answer. ¡°Don¡¯t force me!¡± Luo Changge gritted his teeth and said. ¡°If you want to do it, then do it. Why waste your breath?¡± Qin Jue was dumbfounded. Hearing this, how could Luo Changge not understand that Qin Jue wasn¡¯t afraid of his threat at all? In that case¡­ ¡°Soul Devouring Blood Curse, activate!¡± In an instant, the flesh and blood on Luo Changge¡¯s body quickly dried up, as if his body had been sucked dry by something. Everything crazily gathered towards the center and emitted a strong murderous aura. Even if he were to die, he would at least try to deal some damage to Qin Jue! In a few breaths, Luo Changge turned into a ck light and shot towards Qin Jue at an iparably fast speed. Finally, Luo Changge sacrificed his life and sessfully activated the Soul Devouring Blood Curse! Unfortunately, Qin Jue¡¯s body was already impervious to all techniques. All curses and spirit energy were useless against him. In other words, he was immune. So how could the Soul Devouring Blood Curse possibly cause him any harm? Therefore, before the ck light could approach Qin Jue, it was forcefully repelled. Then it twisted and squirmed in the air, turning into a human face. It was Luo Changge¡¯s face. ¡°Impossible!¡± Luo Changge found it unbelievable. He had already sacrificed his body, leaving only his remnant soul to fuse with the Soul Devouring Blood Curse. In the end, it was useless against Qin Jue? Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. He raised his hand and clenched his fist. Pfft. The ck light dissipated, and even Luo Changgepletely disappeared from this world. At this point, besides the Great Void Stage experts who were invading the other worlds, all the higher-ups of the Asura World had died. Then Qin Jue slowly rose into the air and punched. Boom! Wherever the fist wind passed, everything was shattered, including the Asura Sacred Mountain. In the end, only a bottomless fist print was left behind. After doing this, Qin Jue stretchedzily and took out a few storage rings to look at his spoils of war. He was not interested in cultivation resources, but that did not mean that he was not interested in spirit wine. One had to know that these were all old monsters who had lived for tens of thousands of years. If there was spirit wine, it would at least be a thousand years old or even more than ten thousand years old. As expected, Qin Jue found many thousand-year-old spirit wines in two storage rings, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t find any spirit wine that was over ten thousand years old. ¡°It¡¯s time for the remaining fellows.¡± Qin Jue said meaningfully. ording to the operation pattern of the Asura World, if they weren¡¯tpletely destroyed, it wouldn¡¯t be long before more experts would be born, causing more trouble in the future. Therefore, after some thought, Qin Jue finally decided to destroy the entire Asura World. This was also the most straightforward method. After making up his mind, Qin Jue¡¯s body emitted golden light that was dazzling and resplendent. It was like a sun hanging in the sky, blinding everyone. Soon, these golden lights passed through the nearby spatial passageway and entered other worlds, directly killing all the other Great Void Stage experts of the Asura World. To be honest, Qin Jue had never destroyed an entire world before. This reminded him of a viin in aic he read before which had a simr plot. In the end, that viin was killed because he let a low-level warrior go. The difference was that the great viin was afraid of retribution, while Qin Jue simply felt that it was troublesome and wanted to deal with it in one go. Moreover, the Asura World experts were clearly the viins in this scenario. After killing all the Great Void Stage experts outside, the golden light on Qin Jue¡¯s body swept back and fell to the ground. Rumble! In the dazzling mes, spirit qi burned, and the entire Asura World began to copse. At the same time, Qin Jue left without looking back.. He also sealed this space to prevent anyone from escaping. Chapter 208 - Return

Chapter 208: Return

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios To Qin Jue, the matter between the Profound Mysteries Realm and the Asura World was just an interlude and didn¡¯t matter to him at all, so he didn¡¯t take it to heart. Since he already knew the exact location of the Spirit Central World, it was time for him to return. At this moment, in the vast starry sky, Qin Jue stood gracefully and looked into the distance. The Asura World behind him was still burning, and he believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before it turned to ashes. These mes were not ordinary mes, but mes that were condensed by Qin Jue¡¯s spirit energy. They possessed extremely strong destructive power. Before everything was burned, they would absolutely not be extinguished. Even a Great Void Stage expert would not be able to withstand them. Moreover, there were no Great Void Stage experts left in the current Asura World. What was worth mentioning was the Asura World was not the only world in this void. It was just that the other worlds had long been reduced to ruins, leaving nothing behind. It was obvious that the other worlds had been attacked by the Asura World. Qin Jue circled the surroundings and confirming that no one had escaped, Qin Jue spread out his spirit sense and quickly navigated through the endless void ording to Luo Changge¡¯s memories to search for the aura that belonged to the Spirit Central World. In the next moment, Qin Jue¡¯s figure lengthened infinitely and he instantly disappeared from his original spot. ¡­ Spirit Central World, Southern Land, Xuanyi Mountain. ¡°Strange, where did Junior Brother go these past few days? Why didn¡¯t he tell us where he went? He just disappeared without a trace.¡± Bai Ye frowned slightly and was rather worried. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With Junior Brother Qin¡¯s cultivation, he should be fine.¡± Mu Ziqi sat beside Bai Ye and consoled him. Ever since the incident with the Mu nst time, Mu Ziqi had already realized that Qin Jue was absolutely not as simple as he seemed. Mu Ziqi was certain that Qin Jue must have been a Saint Stage expert for the stubborn First Elder to give up so easily. As long as such an existence lives his life without offending the top factions of the Sacred Land of the Central Continent, his life would definitely not be in any danger. ¡°I hope so.¡± Bai Ye smiled bitterly. Bai Ye wasn¡¯t worried about Qin Jue¡¯s safety. With Qin Jue¡¯s strength, he basically had no opponents in the Spirit Central World, so how could he encounter danger? But in the past, Qin Jue would always tell him in advance every time he left, but this time, he didn¡¯t. That was the main reason why Bai Ye was so concerned. As the saying went, an elder brother was like a father, even though Bai Ye was only a senior brother and was very unreliable. But in this world, he was absolutely the one who cared about Qin Jue the most. Otherwise, Qin Jue wouldn¡¯t have been able to stay in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect for ten years without caring about anything. ¡­ At the same time, in the Immortal Sacred Land of the Central Continent. Long Zhen stood by the side of a spirit spring and waved his hand to scatter the spirit food. Immediately, many fish fought over it. After doing this, Long Zhen dusted his hands and said faintly, ¡°I wonder how the Xuanyi Mountain Sect is doing?¡± ¡°Sacred Master, after our warning, no faction in the Southern Land would dare to provoke the Xuanyi Mountain Sect in the future.¡± A figure in a ck robe said as he bowed. ¡°Mm, very good. Remember, you have to ensure the safety of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Nothing can go wrong.¡± Long Zhen said seriously. ¡°Yes!¡± The ck figure slowly distorted and gradually disappeared from his original spot. ¡­ ¡°Sigh, Brother Qin, I wonder where you are now.¡± Sighing, Long Zhen looked up at the sky with a slightly mncholy expression. Ever since Qin Jue was devoured by the explosion of the Hell World, Long Zhen had been extremely guilty, thinking that he was the one who had harmed Qin Jue. Therefore, he had specially sent people to protect the Xuanyi Mountain Sect to prevent the sect from encountering danger. But for some reason, he felt that Qin Jue wasn¡¯t dead and was constantly paying attention to the realm space of the Spirit Central World, hoping that Qin Jue would return one day. Thinking of this, Long Zhen took out a pot of spirit wine and went to the pavilion beside him to pour himself a cup. It had to be said that the trip to the Hell World had benefited him greatly. Not only had he grasped dark spirit energy, but he had also mastered how tobine the two and was faintly showing signs of breaking through. If nothing went wrong, he should be able to advance to the fifth realm of the Great Void Stage in half a year. At that time, even if the Eternal Night Emperor was revived, Long Zhen was confident that he could still defeat him. ¡°However,pared to Brother Qin, I¡¯m still far inferior.¡± He still remembered the scene of Qin Jue easily beating the Eternal Night Emperor, making it seem as simple as crushing an ant. ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, Long Zhen frowned slightly. He sensed waves of fluctuationsing from the realm space of the Spirit Central World, as if someone was passing through the endless void and heading here. He had always been observing the realm space of the Spirit Central World with his spirit sense, so the moment the spatial fluctuation appeared, he had already urately captured its exact location. ¡°Could it be Brother Qin?¡± Long Zhen was stunned for a moment before being overjoyed. Without any time to think, Long Zhen took a step forward and rushed towards the ce where the spatial fluctuation came from. Western Land, ck Sun City. Strictly speaking, besides the Central Continent, the Western Land should be the most powerful region in the Spirit Central World. Otherwise, the Purple Spirit Race would not have been willing to hide in the border of the harsh environment and not dare to step foot into the Western Land. As for ck Sun City, it could only be considered an extremely ordinary city in the Western Land. The strongest person in the city was only at the Heaven Stage. However, because the cultivation resources in the vicinity were rtively abundant, the city was very prosperous. At this moment, in the sky above ck Sun City, space was torn apart, forming a huge vortex that covered an area of 50 kilometers. Lightning continuously fell, as if the sky was hanging upside down. It was a horrifying sight. All the cultivators in ck Sun City looked up at the spatial vortex and shivered, not knowing what to do. After all, they had never encountered such a situation before. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s terrifying.¡± ¡°Could it be caused by a battle between high-level cultivators?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone discussed animatedly, and they were both afraid and curious. They didn¡¯t understand what was going on. At this moment, a stream of light flew over. One second, it was still far away, and in the next second, it had already appeared above ck Sun City. Apart from Long Zhen, who else could it be? The originally excited Long Zhen immediately realized that something was wrong when he saw the spatial vortex in front of him. ¡°What¡¯s going on? This isn¡¯t Brother Qin¡¯s aura.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a pitch-ck beam of light suddenly shot out from the spatial vortex. The energy contained in it was enough to destroy ten ck Sun City cities. Fortunately, Long Zhen arrived in time. Otherwise, the ck Sun City would have disappeared forever. Long Zhen spread his arms and approached the spatial vortex at a constant speed. Then, the ck pir of light with a diameter of ten meters seemed to be forcefully sucked over and flew towards Long Zhen before shrinking crazily. Its diameter shrank from ten meters, to five meters, then to two meters, and finally to half a meter. when it fell into Long Zhen¡¯s palm, the diameter was only as wide as a marble. In the eyes of the ck Sun City cultivators below, such means seemed incredibly holy and impossible to achieve. ¡°You can go back to where you came from.¡± Long Zhen flicked his finger and the ck ¡°marble-diameter¡± light immediately shot back at an even faster speed. Since it wasn¡¯t Qin Jue, then Long Zhen had nothing to worry about. Boom! A terrifying explosion swept out, spreading outyer byyer with the spatial vortex at the center. The strange thing was that the spatial vortex was not affected at all. It remained very stable. It was simply inconceivable. Soon, Long Zhen understood what was going on. It turned out that a shield had blocked the explosion. As for Long Zhen, he finally saw who the other party was. Chapter 209 - Mechanical Lifeform

Chapter 209: Mechanical Lifeform

To be honest, for a moment, Long Zhen thought that he had transmigrated again. This was because the being in front of him was neither a powerful human from another world nor a peerless fiend beast. It was a golden battleship that looked indestructible! Qin Jue was puzzled Wasn¡¯t this the world of martial arts? Before Long Zhen could figure it out, the battleship had already flown out of the spatial vortex and was floating above ck Sun City. This battleship was thousands of meters long and covered the sky. It was equipped with all kinds of technological weapons. Without a doubt, the ck beam of light just now was sent out by this battleship. Crack! Crack! Crack! Suddenly, the nk of the battleship opened, and more than ten tall figures flew out and surrounded Long Zhen. These dozen or so tall figures were not humans, but mechas made of metal! Long Zhen never expected that he would see a mecha in the world of martial arts one day. Beep! Beep! Beep! ¡°What a powerful lifeform.¡± The leading mecha nced at Long Zhen and eximed. This was a silver-white mecha that was somewhat simr to a Gundam. There were two wings on its back that were formed by des. They flickered with a terrifying cold light and were exceptionally gorgeous. ¡°Captain, should we kill him?¡± Another mecha asked. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a powerful lifeform before. Let¡¯s capture him and bring him back first.¡± The silver-white mecha instructed. ¡°Yes!¡± After receiving the order, the other mechas immediately pounced on Long Zhen, preparing to take him down. Seeing this, Long Zhen frowned. Although he did not understand where these things jumped out from, he was certain that they clearly did not have good intentions. In that case, Long Zhen also wasn¡¯t going to be polite. These mechas were at most equivalent to Heaven Stage cultivators, so how could they be Long Zhen¡¯s match? With a cold snort, Long Zhen directly ignored all the attacks and inserted his hand into the interior of one of the mechas! Bang! Under the intense spirit energy impact, this mecha instantly shattered into pieces, leaving only the core area in the middle. Unexpectedly, he did not see any pilots inside the mecha. Yes, this was a pure machine. ¡°Long-distance controlling?¡± Long Zhen was surprised. ¡°Heavens, he actually destroyed No. 10 with a single punch.¡± ¡°Even the Captain can¡¯t do that.¡± ¡°How terrifying!¡± Witnessing this scene, the remaining mechas retreated one after another, not daring to attack again. It was hard to imagine that these mechas were controlled from afar when they seemed so afraid of death. Long Zhen finally realized that something was wrong. This was because these mechas¡¯ actions and tone werepletely unlike machines! Coupled with the fact that they aren¡¯t being controlled by any operators or pilots, Long Zhen suddenly had a bold idea. Could these mechas be simr to the Transformers in the movies of his previous life? Were they mechanical lifeforms? ¡°A bunch of trash!¡± The silver-white mecha braced itself and stepped forward. ¡°Low-level lifeform, die!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hey, hey, hey, didn¡¯t we agree to capture him alive! Shaking his head, Long Zhen nned to directly use the soul searching technique to see where these mechas came from. But on second thought, did machines even have souls? It seemed like he could only enter the battleship to take a look. ng! Right at this moment, the silver-white mecha suddenly moved. The wings on its back turned into countless sharp des that shot out and pierced towards Long Zhen. There was a shrill sound of air being torn apart. Compared to other mechas, this silver-white mecha was undoubtedly much stronger. In a way, itsbat strength was not even inferior to a Supreme Stage expert. However¡­ mechas were still mechas. No matter how strong they were, there were limitations to their strength. On the other hand, humans not only had unlimited potential, but they were also not bound by their bodies. ng! ng! ng! Facing the earth-shattering des, Long Zhen stood in ce and did not move. He allowed the des tond on his body before being repelled by the protective spirit energy, breaking into countless pieces. In the blink of an eye, the silver-white mecha¡¯s de wings had all been shattered, leaving only two mechanical skeletons frames behind its back. It was like a drenched chicken with its feathers plucked out, veryical. ¡°Monster¡­¡± The silver-white mecha¡¯s tone sounded as if he was trembling with fear. Apart from theck of expression, it was almost no different from a human. ¡°As expected of a mechanical lifeform.¡± Long Zhen confirmed his spection. This world was really full of strange things, but Long Zhen was very puzzled. How did these mechanical livese to be? ¡°Retreat! Retreat!¡± The silver-white mecha turned around and fled without hesitation, afraid that it would be torn apart by Long Zhen if it was any slower. Since even the captain had escaped, why would the remaining mechas stay and wait for death? They hurriedly followed behind and flew towards the battleship. Long Zhen was expressionless. His figure shed and he instantly appeared in front of the silver-white mecha. Bang! Bang! Bang! As more than ten mes lit up, all the mechas exploded and fell from the sky. Just as Long Zhen was about to enter the interior of the battleship not far away, another spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared beside him, attracting his attention. However, the spatial fluctuation this time was much calmer. It was not as intense as before, but it was more stable. ¡°This is¡­¡± Long Zhen¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He sensed a very familiar aura from this spatial fluctuation! Hu. Soon, a spatial passageway appeared in front of Long Zhen. Then, a handsome youth in snow-white clothes walked out. ¡°Eh? Brother Long, why are you here?¡± Seeing Long Zhen, the youth was slightly surprised. It was Qin Jue, who had just returned from the Asura World. The reason why Qin Jue had chosen to enter from this location was because he had discovered spatial fluctuations in this area when he had found the Spirit Central World. Therefore, he decided toe and see what was going on. ¡°Brother Qin!¡± Long Zhen eximed. Long Zhen was overjoyed. He didn¡¯t even care about the battleship and directly rushed up to hug Qin Jue. ¡°Wait!¡± Before he could finish speaking, Qin Jue suddenly interrupted Wu Ying. Qin Jue hurriedly dodged. He didn¡¯t want to be hugged by a man. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m so d you¡¯re fine.¡± Long Zhen awkwardly rubbed his hands, his eyes shining. His appearance was as if he wanted nothing more than to eat Qin Jue. During this time, he had always felt that he had harmed Qin Jue, so he med himself very much. Now that he saw that Qin Jue was fine, it could be imagined how happy he was. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Qin Jue asked again. ¡°Oh, I sensed spatial fluctuations over here. I thought it was Brother Qin, so I came over. In the end, when I arrived, I saw that thing.¡± Long Zhen pointed at the battleship not far away and exined. ¡°Is that¡­ an interster battleship?¡± Qin Jue looked in the direction of the voice, the corner of his eyes twitching slightly. ¡°I think so.¡± Long Zhen nodded and exined what had happened in detail. ¡°Mecha? Transformer? Mechanical lifeform?¡± Qin Jue was somewhat dumbfounded. What kind of nonsense was this? Fortunately, Qin Jue was also a transmigrator. Otherwise, he probably wouldn¡¯t understand what Long Zhen was saying at all. No wonder he could sense spatial fluctuations in this area. So that was why. Qin Jue, however, desperately wanted to rest. He was just an ordinary geek with sharp brows, bright eyes, and unparalleled handsomeness! Why did he have to endure such pressure at his age?! ¡°Hai, let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± Qin Jue sighed helplessly. ¡°Yeah.¡± After hesitating for a moment, Long Zhen could not help but ask, ¡°Where has Brother Qin been these days?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± Waving his hand, Qin Jue smiled bitterly. It was impossible to exin what happened in the past few days with just a few words. ¡­ Chapter 210 - Wave After Wave

Chapter 210: Wave After Wave

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Spirit Central World, Western Land, ck Sun City. As the spatial fluctuation spread, themotion here quickly attracted the attention of many Western Land experts. They rushed over from all directions and stood in the distance to watch. They had puzzled expressions, not understanding what that huge iron block floating in the sky was. ¡°It can actually tear through space. Could that thing be a sacred artifact?¡± a Legendary Stage expert said. In their understanding, Saint Stage experts were basically unparalleled existences and high-level sacred artifacts were not inferior to Saint Stage experts or even Grand Saint Stage experts. Moreover, judging from its appearance, that battleship could only be described as a sacred artifact. After all, they had never seen high-tech weapons before. ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡± Another Legendary Stage expert chimed in. ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone looked at each other, but no one dared to step forward. Right at this moment, the hundreds of thousands of residents of ck Sun City suddenly passed through space and appeared below without any warning. ¡°Eh, what happened?¡± ¡°Why am I here?¡± ¡°God, it must be god¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, the hundreds of thousands of residents of ck Sun City were all dumbfounded, not understanding what was going on. All of this was naturally the result of Long Zhen¡¯s work. Before he entered the battleship, he had moved the residents of ck Sun City away to avoid any idents. On the other side, Qin Jue and Long Zhen had already entered the interior of the battleship. They went through the same entrance the silver-white mecha had used toe out and were observing the surroundings. ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but praise. It had to be said that the interior of the battleship was very beautiful. It was not filled with machinery and metal like the battleships in most science fiction movies. Instead, it looked more like a pce. Qin Jue could even see all kinds of flowers, flowers, trees, and blue stones. There was even flowing water at the end of his field of vision. It didn¡¯t look like a ce where mechanical lives lived. ¡°Beep! Beep! Foreign creatures have invaded. Alert!¡± ¡°Foreign beings have invaded. Alert!¡± As the ear-piercing rm sounded, more than a dozen mechanized weapons immediately stretched out from the calm corridor and instantly locked onto Qin Jue and Qin Jue. ¡°Hmph, stupid low-level lifeform. You actually dared to barge into the Celestial King. You¡¯re really courting death.¡± At this moment, aplicated-looking robot suddenly flew over from a distance andnded in front of Qin Jue and Su Yan. This robot was only two meters in size, but be it in terms of toughness or attack power, Qin Jue could tell that it was superior to the mecha from before. ¡°So this battleship is called the Celestial King.¡± Qin Jue pondered. ¡°Destroy the target!¡± The robot waved its hand, and the weapon that had originally locked onto Qin Jue and Qin Jue immediately shot out more than ten destructive beams of light. The power was astonishing, and even a Supreme Stage expert would find it difficult to withstand it. Boom! The battleship shook violently, and then the weapons that had attacked Qin Jue and Qin Jue just now, along with the robot, disappeared. Only a huge fist print that almost pierced through the entire battleship was left behind. ¡°Uh¡­ I identally used too much strength.¡± Qin Jue retracted his fist and said awkwardly. Long Zhen :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue forward.¡± Stretchingzily, Qin Jue urged. Right now, he only wanted to quickly settle the matters here and then return to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect to sleep. ¡°Yeah.¡± Nodding, Long Zhen took the lead and flew straight to the battleship control room. In order to speed up, the two of them did not walk along the usual path. Instead, they created their own path. Wherever they passed, Long Zhen would destroy any mecha that dared to jump out, regardless of their level. Facing an expert like Long Zhen, these mechas were no different from scrap metal. They could only bully low-level worlds like Earth and were not a threat to the Spirit Central World. Even if they could use technology to open a spatial passageway, against a world of cultivation, any Saint Stage¡ªno, any Grand Saint Stage expert¡ªcould easily deal with them. In the countless dimensional wars that the Asura World experts waged throughout the years, they had alreadye across worlds with mechas and had destroyed them. Compared to powerful individuals, these mechas that depended on technology could rarely put up a fight. Therefore, when the two of them arrived at the center of the battleship, more than ten thousand mechas had already been destroyed by Long Zhen. The battleship had also been destroyed beyond recognition. Most of the systems had lost their effect and the battleship itself almost fell from the sky. Every part of a battleship like this was very important. It would copse if anything went wrong. If not for the fact that the Celestial King was built with sturdy material, it would have exploded long ago. Boom! The ten-meter-tall iron gate shattered. The two of them casually walked into the central control room and saw hundreds of mechas holding guns and cannons waiting for them. ¡°Fire!¡± In an instant, countless energy pirs shot out andnded on the two of them. Bang! Bang! Bang! At the same time, two beams of light, one white and one gold, suddenly lit up, blocking all of the energy pirs and causing them to freeze in ce. Immediately after, Long Zhen¡¯s spirit energy swept out, and the mechas that were attacking crazily immediately shattered into pieces. Only one golden mecha remained standing in ce, safe and sound. This golden mecha was about three meters tall. Not only did it have a smooth silhouette, but its body was also filled with a metallic texture. One look and one could tell that it was not an ordinary mecha. Long Zhen had deliberately left it alone. ¡°Ha, so boring.¡± Qin Jue yawned andzily said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± After saying this, Qin Jue turned around and left without hesitation, not giving Long Zhen a chance to speak. Originally, he thought that some very powerful existence was about to invade the Spirit Central World. In the end, they were all rotten fish and shrimps. In that case, there was nothing for him to do. Long Zhen alone could deal with it. ¡°¡­¡± Boom! Just as Qin Jue was about to leave the battleship, a strong wind surged. Then Long Zhen hit the wall in front of him like a cannonball and was deeply embedded in it. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Long Zhen :¡±¡­¡± No way. You can¡¯t even defeat a mechanical lifeform. Are you sure you¡¯re a Great Void Stage expert? ¡°Ahem, that was just an ident.¡± As if seeing Qin Jue¡¯s inner thoughts, Long Zhen gritted his teeth and immediately flew back at an even faster speed. After a long while, Long Zhen finally turned the tables and smashed the golden mecha into the wall. Half of its mechanical body disappeared and it was on the verge of being destroyed. ¡°Hehe, how could it be my match?¡± Long Zhen smiled. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Speak, what are you guys doing here?!¡± Long Zhen stepped on the remaining half of the golden mecha¡¯s body and questioned. ¡°Foolish low-level lifeform¡­ Ah!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Long Zhen directly removed the other arm of the golden mecha. It was in so much pain that the golden mecha trembled and could not help but scream. Yes, a machine could actually feel pain. ¡°Hmph, even if you destroy me, I will never betray the Titan World!¡± The golden mecha said firmly. Titan World? What kind of ce was that? ¡°So you¡¯re from the Titan World.¡± Qin Jue frowned. One wave had just settled when another wave came. ¡°How did you find out?¡± The golden mecha was shocked. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue opened his mouth, not knowing how to answer for a moment. Chapter 211 - Titan World

Chapter 211: Titan World

¡°¡­¡± So even robots could be stupid. Qin Jue rolled his eyes speechlessly. ¡°For thest time, what are you guys doing here?!¡± Long Zhen asked again. He was actually not interested in the so-called Titan World at all. However, Long Zhen had to be cautious after all that happened. After all, the battleship did immediately start attacking after appearing out of nowhere. Fortunately, the other party was only a mechanical lifeform and was not too dangerous, so Long Zhen was rtively rxed. ¡°Hehe, I will never betray the Titan World.¡± The golden mecha repeated. ¡°¡­¡± To be honest, Long Zhen felt really helpless against such a mechanical lifeform. After all, the golden mecha did not have an Essence Soul. If it refused to tell him, there was nothing Long Zhen could do. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Qin Jue, who had nned to leave, suddenly grinned and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll capture all the surviving mechanical lifeforms on this battleship and ask them one by one.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best if they can see their leader get destroyed with their own eyes.¡± At this point, Qin Jue looked at the golden mecha. Currently, on this battleship, the golden mecha was undoubtedly the strongest. If those low-level machines saw the golden mecha being destroyed, they would definitely give up information out of fear. ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s true.¡± Long Zhen was stunned for a moment beforeing to a realization. Although these mechanical lifeforms did not have Essence Souls and could not have their souls searched, they could still feel pain and fear. As long as Qin Jue and Long Zhen grasped this ¡°weakness¡±, it would be very easy for them to find out more about the Titan World and their purpose of visit. It was just a little troublesome. However, there was no other choice. They could only give it a try. Therefore, not long after, Long Zhen grabbed all the mechas on the battleship and asked them the same questions. These mechas looked at theirpanions and then looked at the golden mecha not far away. Although their expressions did not change, they did not dare to speak. Clearly, even though only half of the golden mecha¡¯s body was left, they were still very afraid. Long Zhen was not surprised as if he had already expected this. He smiled and went up to the golden mecha. ¡°Are you still not willing to tell me?¡± ¡°Hmph, despicable low-level creature, I won¡¯t submit!¡± Before the golden mecha could finish its sentence, the metal floor under the golden mecha suddenly copsed. Then, a spherical object suddenly wrapped around it and instantly ejected from the battleship, flying towards the spatial vortex above! ¡°You think you can escape?¡± Long Zhen sneered. With a grab of his hand, the spherical object that was about to fly into the spatial vortex suddenly disappeared from its original spot and returned to the battleship. ¡°???¡± The golden mecha was instantly stunned when it had its glory moment cut short. It was full of question marks and thought that it was hallucinating. Everyone was puzzled. Didn¡¯t it escape in the escape pod? ¡°If you¡¯re willing to tell me now, perhaps I can consider sparing your life.¡± Long Zhen said calmly. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the golden mecha clearly had a higher status and knew more, Long Zhen would have destroyed it long ago. Hearing this, the golden mecha finally regained its senses. It hesitated for a moment before saying firmly, ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Rip!¡± Long Zhen finally lost its patience. With a sh of its finger, he directly cut off the golden mecha¡¯s head. p! After the golden mecha¡¯s head fell to the ground and rolled a few times, it said intermittently, ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t kill me, I¡¯ll tell you everything¡­¡± After saying this, the light in the golden mecha¡¯s eyes gradually disappeared until it waspletely extinguished. Long Zhen: ¡°???¡± Are you kidding me? Why didn¡¯t you just finish your sentence? If you had just done that, I wouldn¡¯t have misunderstood! If the golden mecha was still alive, it would definitely retort in tears, ¡°If you would only let me finish!¡± ¡°Captain!¡± The other mechas hid in a corner, shivering in fear. ¡°Ahem.¡± After coughing awkwardly, Long Zhen turned around and said, ¡°Can it still be saved?¡± The mechas looked at each other and shook their heads. At this moment, a mecha summoned its courage and stood up. ¡°I can tell you about the Titan World.¡± ¡°Number Six, you traitor!¡± Another mecha shouted angrily and was about to pounce over when it was destroyed by Long Zhen¡¯s finger. ¡°Anyone else want to intervene?¡± Long Zhen said indifferently. After witnessing the captain and theirpanion being destroyed with their own eyes, the remaining mechas didn¡¯t dare to jump out and court death. Some of them even wanted to cut in line and tell Long Zhen about the Titan World first. Next, the two of them quickly understood what was going on based on what the mecha told them. It turned out that the Titan World was a veryrge world with four major mechanical races. They were the Mecha Race, the Machine Beast Race, the Machine Carrier Race, and the Machine King Race. Among them, the Machine King Race was the strongest and ruled the Titan World. The other three mechanical races were subordinates of the Machine King Race and were at their disposal. This time, they had received the order from the leaders of the Machine King Race to pilot the battleship to other worlds to collect the genes of powerful living beings. That was why they hade here. As for why they had to collect the genes of powerful living beings, these mechas did not know. As for the golden mecha that Long Zhen had killed just now, it was one of the three great leaders of their Mecha Race. Hearing this, Long Zhen heaved a sigh of relief. Even the three leaders were trash, so how strong could the other machines be? They did not pose a threat at all. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve already told you everything I know¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, so you can die in peace.¡± Long Zhen said matter-of-factly. ¡°No!¡± Bang! A terrifying spirit energy storm swept out, spreadingyer byyer. The battleship could not withstand this energy and exploded with a bang, turning into a ball of fire that fell from the sky. When itnded on the ground, there was nothing left. The spatial vortex in the sky slowly closed and disappeared. In the distance, Qin Jue and Long Zhen silently appeared with their hands behind their backs. ¡°Brother Qin, you were the one who saved me in the Hell Worldst time. Leave this matter to me.¡± Long Zhen said confidently. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± In fact, the two of them did not take the Titan World or their experts seriously because they were too weak and not worth fighting over. ¡°By the way, Brother Qin, you still haven¡¯t told me where you¡¯ve been these past few days.¡± Long Zhen asked as if recalling something. ¡°Asura World¡­¡± ¡°What?!¡± Long Zhen gaped in shock, thinking that he had misheard. ¡°Is it that Asura World you spoke of before?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Nodding his head, Qin Jue pondered for a moment before telling Long Zhen about his experience over the past few days. In the beginning, Long Zhen couldn¡¯t help butugh. After all, the incident in the Profound Mysteries Realm was really funny. But as Qin Jue continued to tell his story, Long Zhen became more and more shocked. In the end, he was almost stunned on the spot. The Asura World that he had been worried about for so long was actually destroyed by Qin Jue just like that? ¡°In other words, did youe directly from the Asura World?¡± Long Zhen was dumbfounded. ¡°Yeah, if it weren¡¯t for that Luo Changge, I don¡¯t think I would have found the Spirit Central World so quickly.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 212 - The Shocked Bai Ye

Chapter 212: The Shocked Bai Ye

After bidding farewell to Long Zhen, Qin Jue impatiently returned to the Southern Land. However, to be safe, Qin Jue deliberately set up a barrier outside the Spirit Central World to prevent the Titan World from usingrge-scale weapons to attack from afar when it descended again. Although the strength of the Titan World alone was far inferior to that of the Spirit Central World, it was hard to guarantee that they did not have weapons capable ofary destruction. It was always better to be cautious. As for the rest, with Long Zhen keeping watch, Qin Jue didn¡¯t need to worry at all. After all, with Long Zhen¡¯s fourth-stage Great Void Stage cultivation, destroying the experts of the Titan World would be as easy as flipping his hand. It all depended on whether the experts of the Titan World would continue to send itself to death. At this moment, the people who were the most dumbfounded were the residents of ck Sun City and the experts of the Western Land. This was because until the end of the entire incident, they had yet to figure out what was going on. For a moment, they could neither advance nor retreat. They could only stay where they were and watch. ¡­ Southern Land, Xuanyi Mountain Space distorted slightly as Qin Jue appeared and looked down at the Xuanyi Mountain Sect below, sighing with emotion. Strictly speaking, Qin Jue had not left the Xuanyi Mountain Sect for long this time. It had only been five or six days, but it was the furthest he had ever been from home. If not for the fact that the Asura World had just happened to invade the Profound Mysteries Realm, it would probably take at least a month or two for him to return. In addition, Long Zhen also told Qin Jue what he had done in his absence. He told Qin Jue how he had dispatched experts to secretly protect the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and had also warned all the powerful factions in the Southern Land not to mess with the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. In other words, no one in the Southern Land would dare to offend the Xuanyi Mountain Sect now. Qin Jue was speechless. In fact, with two Supreme Stage experts overseeing the sect, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect¡¯s strength and status were almost second only to the Thunder Breeze Sect. Among them, Mu Ziqi was even at the peak of the Supreme Stage and was far superior to the Six Great ns. As long as the Three Major Sects did not take action, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect would basically not be in any danger. Moreover, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had always been aloof from worldly affairs. Who would go out of their way to pick a fight with them? Moreover, Qin Jue himself had also left his Great Sage Stage incarnation in the Southern Land, who had been busy following Zhang Jichen around. If the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was really in danger, his incarnation would definitely arrive to help as soon as possible. Thinking of this, Qin Jue suddenly pped his head. Damn it, how could he have forgotten about his incarnation! One had to know that his spirit sense was connected to his incarnation. He could sense it no matter how far away he was. With his incarnation, he could easily travel through the endless void with a thought and return to the Spirit Central World. He wouldn¡¯t have needed to go through so much trouble. Unfortunately, Qin Jue had actually forgotten about his incarnation. Fortunately, he did not dy for too long and even resolved the hidden danger of the Asura World. In the end, it turned out well. ¡­ For the Southern Land, these past six months would definitely be recorded in the history books. The first major event to have happened was Wei n¡¯s destruction after the disappearance of a higher-up. Immediately after, the Purple Demon n made aeback. Patriarch Thunder Breeze died, and the Thunder Breeze Sect fell out of the ranks of the Four Major Sects. Then, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect inexplicably rose to power. From a small border faction, they became the absolute ruler of the entire region. If not for the fact that the truth was right in front of them, no one would have believed it. ¡°Hai.¡± Sighing, Qin Jue took out a pot of spirit wine and slowlynded on the peak of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, before walking towards the main hall. Now that he was finally back, he naturally had to meet up with Bai Ye first. What was worth mentioning was that the current Xuanyi Mountain Sect was clearly much more lively than before. Especially after the destruction of the Stargate Sect, the Martial Dao factions in this area could only seek the protection of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Therefore,rge amounts of cultivation resources would be sent over every once in a while as ¡°tributes¡±. However, ever since the incident with the Yu n, Bai Ye had rarely epted the tributes of those Martial Dao factions. In any case, the cultivation resources Qin Jue gave him were already enough for the Xuanyi Mountain Sect to use for more than a thousand years, or even longer. He didn¡¯t want to let the Xuanyi Mountain Sect be a ¡°fiendish existence¡± in the eyes of ordinary people for the sake of those cultivation resources. ¡°Mm? When did they expand it?¡± Qin Jue was slightly surprised to find that the main hall was much wider and more gorgeous than before. No matter what, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was now considered a reputable faction in the Southern Land. Of course, it could no longer maintain its previous ¡°shabby¡± appearance. Therefore, under Bai Ye¡¯s orders, all the buildings were expanded without restraint, looking iparably imposing. In fact, Qin Jue knew very well that the Xuanyi Mountain Sect would rise sooner orter. Even without him, with Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation talent, Qin Jue knew that he would be able to reach the Legendary Stage in his lifetime. Moreover, Bai Ye was cultivating with high-level cultivation techniques now. After entering the main hall, the first thing that greeted Qin Jue¡¯s eyes were two rows of white jade pirs carved with dragons. They were lifelike and emitted a bright light. Qin Jue immediately saw Bai Ye sitting cross-legged at the end of his field of vision, reading a book. The moment Qin Jue saw Bai Ye, Bai Ye also subconsciously looked up. ¡°Junior Brother?!¡± Bai Ye was stunned for a moment before his eyes widened in pleasant surprise. Swoosh! In the next moment, Bai Ye pounced over and said excitedly, ¡°Junior Brother!¡± Bang! Soon, Bai Ye flew backwards at an even faster speed and smashed into the wall behind him. Bai Ye :¡±¡­¡± Retracting his fist, Qin Jue took a sip of spirit wine and took a step into the depths of the hall. He sat down and said, ¡°I told you not to hug me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Forcefully pulling himself out of the wall, Bai Ye rubbed his hands and said awkwardly, ¡°Junior Brother, where have you been these past few days? You didn¡¯t even tell me you were leaving. I was so worried.¡± Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to repeat his story, so he flicked his finger and directly transmitted the memories of the past few days into Bai Ye¡¯s mind. After a long while, Bai Ye¡¯s eyes gradually regained rity, and his face was filled with shock. ¡°You went to another world?¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Didn¡¯t you say you were worried about me? Was that what you were focused on? ¡°However, even the experts of the Great Void Stage are not your match. You¡¯re too powerful. Hahaha, it seems that my worries were unnecessary.¡± Bai Ye smiled. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± For some reason, he suddenly wanted to punch Bai Ye again. ¡°Wait, Great Void Stage?¡± As if realizing something, Bai Ye¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°There are actually beings stronger than the Great Sage Stage experts in this world?¡± In the past, Bai Ye only knew that Qin Jue was very powerful, but he didn¡¯t know exactly how powerful he was. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so worried when he asked Qin Jue to deal with the Purple Spirit Race experts. Only now did Bai Ye understand how powerful Qin Jue truly was! Even though they had been together for ten years, Bai Ye still found it absurd. ¡°Ahem, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to sleep first.¡± Stretchingzily, Qin Jue said indifferently. After several days of rushing around and fighting, Qin Jue only wanted to rest and have a good sleep and then eat something. He had no interest in continuing to chat with Bai Ye here. ¡°Uh¡­ go ahead.¡± After recovering from his shock, Bai Ye nodded repeatedly. Qin Jue was not surprised by Bai Ye¡¯s reaction. When Bai Ye knew that Qin Jue had broken through to the Heaven Stage, he also had the same expression. But in the end, hepletely forgot about it in a few days and continued on with his life. There were several more simr situations like this, so Qin Jue was already used to it. After returning to the cliff, Qin Jue took a deep breath and felt his body and mind rx. There shouldn¡¯t be any more trouble this time, right? Chapter 213 - Even More Unbeatable

Chapter 213: Even More Unbeatable

¡°Roar ~¡± ¡°Roar ~¡± Just as Qin Jue was sighing, a ck figure suddenly rushed over and hit him like a cannonball. Bang! Qin Jue¡¯s body felt a weight on him and his feet immediately sank into the ground, leaving two footprints. ¡°Roar ~¡± The other party fiercely rubbed against Qin Jue, its tail wagging wildly. Apart from the husky, who else could it be? Such an ¡°enthusiastic¡± hug could have broken ten of an Earth Stage expert¡¯s ribs. ¡°Master, you¡¯re back.¡± The husky stretched out its tongue and said happily. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t speak. He directly grabbed the thick front limb of the husky and threw it over his shoulder! Bang! The ground shook, and then the screams of the husky echoed. ¡°Don¡¯t hug me again.¡± Qin Jue dusted his hands and said indifferently. ¡°Roar, got it, Master.¡± The husky nodded repeatedly. It felt wronged and wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. ¡°Master¡­¡± At this time, Yun Xi also flew over from afar and pounced straight into Qin Jue¡¯s arms, fiercely rubbing against him. ¡°Master, where did you go? I miss you so much.¡± Yun Xi raised her head, and her eyes were blurred with tears, causing others to be unable to help but want to pity her. Witnessing this scene, the husky sneered in its heart and was waiting for her to get beaten like him. Thinking like this, the husky immediately got up from the ground and was ready to gloat, preparing to witness Yun Xi¡¯s miserable state to feel better. However, after waiting for nearly five minutes, Qin Jue didn¡¯t make a move. He even rubbed Yun Xi affectionately, his face full of smiles. ¡°???¡± Qin Jue was puzzled It clearly remembered Qin Jue saying that hugging was not allowed. At this point, how could the husky not understand that Qin Jue was clearly targeting¡­ no, despising it? The husky wondered if this was hell, and if things could get any worse¡­ The husky wondered how it could ever please Qin Jue as tears flowed down its face. Wuwuwu. ¡­ A momentter, at the cliff of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Qin Jue sat by the blue stone, picked up a piece of roasted beast meat, and stuffed it into his mouth, eating it in big mouthfuls. Yun Xi sat on Qin Jue¡¯s shoulder and hugged the beast meat that was even bigger than her. She nibbled on it until her lips became oil and was extremely happy. Not far away, the husky was also very lucky to have obtained a piece of beast meat. It wolfed it down, no longer caring about the difference in treatment. It wished it could stuff the entire bone into its mouth. In front of them, a fiend beast several meters in size had already been roasted and dismembered, emitting an enticing fragrance. This fiend beast was caught by Qin Jue at thest minute from another ce. It had already reached the Heaven Stage and was very helpful for Yun Xi and the husky¡¯s cultivation. As for Qin Jue, he was just eating because he thought that the beast meat was delicious. ¡°Hu.¡± After eating and drinking his fill, Qin Jue stood up and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± After saying this, Qin Jue stretchedzily and turned around to return to the courtyard. After the lesson fromst time, the husky no longer dared to attack any buildings. Otherwise, this courtyard would have long been torn down. ¡°Strange, Master is so powerful. Why does he still need to sleep?¡± Seeing Qin Jue enter the courtyard, the husky was rather puzzled. Under normal circumstances, an Earth Stage cultivator could rely on absorbing spirit energy to maintain their body¡¯s cirction. They didn¡¯t need to eat or rest. Unless the food was made from special ingredients, such as the fiend beast meat they were eating now. Qin Jue was already so powerful and yet he still ate and slept every day. It was simply inconceivable. ¡°Uh¡­ with your intelligence, it¡¯s hard to understand.¡± Yun Xi wiped her mouth and said seriously, ¡°Master is actually following a special cultivation method that allows him to quickly increase his cultivation. It¡¯s extremely formidable.¡± ¡°I see.¡± It dawned on the husky. ¡°No wonder Master is so powerful. No, I have to try too.¡± After making up its mind, the husky went to sleep. Its tongue stretched out, looking iparablyical. Yun Xi :¡±¡­¡± Actually, Yun Xi didn¡¯t know why Qin Jue was sleeping at all. She was just pretending to be profound and casually making things up. Unexpectedly, the husky fell for it! That¡¯s right, she hadpletely overestimated the husky¡¯s intelligence. How did this one be a Heaven Stage fiend beast? Yun Xi was puzzled. ¡­ Time passed as the Moon fell and the Sun rose from the east. Soon, it was dawn and the second day had arrived. Qin Jue faintly woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw that there was a thick fog outside the window at some point, covering an area of 50 kilometers. He couldn¡¯t see anything more than 10 meters away. The strange thing was that there was arge amount of spirit qi mixed in the fog, and they were all gathering towards one direction. As expected, this thick fog was condensed from spirit qi. Qin Jue raised his eyes and looked over, discovering that the center of the fog was actually Bai Ye¡¯s usual residence. ¡°Could it be that Senior Brother is about to break through again?¡± Qin Jue was stunned. He had just seen Bai Ye yesterday, and Bai Ye was only at the early-stage of the Supreme Stage. Putting aside the fact that it would be impossible for him to achieve a breakthrough within a short period of time, even if he did, it would not cause such a hugemotion. ¡°Right.¡± Qin Jue suddenly thought of Mu Ziqi, the woman who hadpletely fallen for his senior brother despite being stronger. Qin Jue remembered that Mu Ziqi seemed to be at the peak of the Supreme Stage. If it wasn¡¯t Bai Ye who broke through, then it could only be her. Only by breaking through to the Legendary Stage could one cause such a huge phenomenon. But¡­ wasn¡¯t this too fast? One had to know that Mu Ziqi was even younger than Bai Ye. However, what Qin Jue didn¡¯t know was that the reason why Mu Ziqi could break through so quickly was actually because of the storage ring Qin Jue had given to Bai Ye. There were all kinds of heavenly treasures and cultivation resources inside. It was thanks to a thousand-year-old spirit nt that Mu Ziqi was able to reach the next ceiling so quickly and attempt to break through to the Legendary Stage. Once she seeded, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect would definitely be promoted to the Four Major Sects, bing on par with the Archaic Mysteries Sect, the Profound Yellow Sect, and the Sword Sect. However, no one in the outside world knew of Mu Ziqi¡¯s existence yet, so when the news spread, it would definitely cause amotion in the Southern Land. Hu! Right at this moment, the thick fog that spread out in a 50-kilometer radius suddenly shrank and crazily surged into the courtyard where Bai Ye usually lived. The vast spirit qi even suppressed the entire Xuanyi Mountain Sect¡¯s cultivators to the point that they could not breathe. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I think someone¡¯s breaking through.¡± ¡°Could it be the sect master?¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be. It¡¯s only been a few months since the Sect Master advanced to the Supreme Stage.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Many higher-ups of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect discussed spiritedly and were filled with doubts. ¡°Ahem, I think the Sect Master¡¯s wife is advancing to the Legendary Stage.¡± First Elder Wang Quan, who had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke up. ¡°What?¡± Everyone was shocked and revealed expressions of disbelief. To these higher-ups of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, Heaven Stage cultivators were already considered extremely powerful existences, let alone Supreme Stage experts. After all, half a year ago, there were only two Heaven Stage experts in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Now, they were being told that someone was breaking through to the Legendary Stage. Moreover, it¡¯s not even their sect master but his wife instead? Was there a mistake? ¡­ ¡°Senior Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± After sensing the abnormality, Qin Jue rushed over from the cliff to make sure there weren¡¯t any idents. On his way, however, he saw Bai Ye sitting outside the courtyard with a worried frown, as if he was owed money and could not collect his debt. ¡°Your sister-inw is about to break through,¡± Bai Ye sighed. ¡°I know.¡± Qin Jue nodded. Wasn¡¯t this something to be happy about? ¡°I won¡¯t be able to beat her in the future.¡± ¡°¡­¡± So that¡¯s what you¡¯re worried about? Chapter 214 - Shock in the Southern Land

Chapter 214: Shock in the Southern Land

Rumble! The Xuanyi Mountain shook violently. The thick fog that filled the sky began to swirl at a speed visible to the naked eye, surging into the courtyard where Bai Ye lived. At the same time, an indescribably powerful aura rose. In an instant, multicolored light circted, and auspicious signs appeared. All the cultivators present were dumbfounded as they stared at the phenomenon. For a moment, they were unable to breathe! In hundreds of years, this should be the first time such a shocking phenomenon had appeared in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. In the Central Continent, Legendary Stage experts might not be considered much, but in the Southern Land, they were the top existences. Even if it was an extremely ordinary faction, if it had a Legendary Stage expert holding down the fort, it could still be ranked on par with the Three Major Sects. It was no exaggeration to say that a Legendary Stage expert was enough to change the entire situation in the Southern Land. For example, the Thunder Breeze Sect¡¯s loss of Patriarch Thunder Breeze was enough to cause them to fall out of the Four Major Sects. Another example was the Archaic Mysteries Sect. The reason why they were ranked at the top of the Four Major Sects was because Tian Jizi was rarely matched by anyone in the Legendary Stage and was technically the strongest person in the Southern Land. In short, if Mu Ziqi sessfully broke through, then the Xuanyi Mountain Sect would directly rece the Thunder Breeze Sect and be the new four major sect! ¡°Hai.¡± Sighing, Bai Ye felt extremely conflicted. He could almost imagine his ¡°tragic¡± fate in the future. He was already struggling with fighting her and now, all hopes of defeating her were gone. Moreover, judging from the situation, it would probably be very difficult for him to surpass Mu Ziqi in his lifetime. It was a difficult situation! Regarding this, Qin Jue naturally had an attitude of gloating. Qin Jue thought it was well deserved since Bai Ye had flirted with so many women without thinking about the consequences. Just as Bai Ye was feeling depressed, the phenomenon above suddenly changed. Then, a white light shot into the sky, creating a magnificent sight. In the middle of the white light, Mu Ziqi¡¯s figure was faintly discernible. She was like a goddess descending to the mortal world, peerless in beauty. Seeing this, everyone immediately held their breaths and quietly watched. To cultivators below the Heaven Stage, being able to personally witness a Supreme Stage expert break through to the Legendary Stage was no different from a fortuitous encounter. If they were lucky, they might be able toprehend something from it and use it to break through. Therefore, a few higher-ups of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect sat cross-legged and entered a cultivation state. Even the First Elder, Wang Quan, revealed a thoughtful expression, seemingly having understood something. Hu ¨C After an unknown period of time, the phenomenon finally dissipated, leaving Mu Ziqi floating in the air. Her aura was deep and unfathomable. Everyone looked at each other, not knowing if she had seeded. Themotion here had already attracted the attention of the other factions, including the spies nted by the Six Great ns. Although they did not know who Mu Ziqi was, their hearts were in their throats as they waited for her to continue. ¡°She seeded.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. ¡°Really?¡± Bai Ye was happy for a moment before his face started to droop, looking iparablyical. ¡°I¡¯ve sat here watching for half a day. I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯m going back to sleep.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t say anything else to Bai Ye. Instead, he stretchedzily and sleepily walked towards the cliff. Since Mu Ziqi had already sessfully broken through, then he had nothing to do here. In the sky, Mu Ziqi suddenly opened her eyes and shot out two divine lights that stretched out for hundreds of meters. She released her aura without holding back and spread outyer byyer, as if there was no end to it. ¡°Such powerful spirit pressure!¡± Bai Ye¡¯s expression changed slightly, bing even uglier. If even Bai Ye was like this, then how would the higher-ups of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect react? Some with lower cultivation were unable to withstand the pressure and fell to their knees, nearly spurting blood. Fortunately, Mu Ziqi retracted her aura in time. Otherwise, just the pressure alone would have caused the current Xuanyi Mountain Sect to suffer heavy casualties. ¡°Tomorrow, the name of our Xuanyi Mountain Sect will shock the entire Southern Land.¡± The First Elder stroked his long beard and sighed with emotion. Now, he finally realized the gap between him and Bai Ye. Apart from not being as talented or as shameless as Bai Ye, there was also the fact that he wasn¡¯t good at flirting like Bai Ye! How was he supposed topete with someone with a Legendary Stage expert as his wife? It wasn¡¯t just the First Elder who thought this way. All the higher-ups of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect understood that the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was really going to rise up this time. Although the current foundation of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect could notpare to the Thunder Breeze Sect or even the Six Great ns, this was no longer a problem now that Mu Ziqi had advanced to the Legendary Stage. As long as the news spread, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect would definitely rece the Thunder Breeze Sect and be the new fourth major sect. It was like how Long Zhen established the Immortal Sacred Land and made it one of the Eight Great Sacred Lands by relying only on his own strength. As for foundation, with a Legendary Stage expert holding down the fort, the sect would inevitably umte it. Most importantly, Mu Ziqi was very young. Even the current eldest senior brother of the Profound Yellow Sect, Shen Zhiwen, who was publicly acknowledged as the leader of the younger generation in the Southern Land, could not advance to the Legendary Stage before he reached her age. ¡­ At night, the stars were dazzling and hung on the horizon like silk. At this moment, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was brightly lit and extremely lively. Everyone was currently celebrating Mu Ziqi¡¯s sessful breakthrough. At the same time, outside the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, a cultivator was hiding in the bushes. He took out a spirit tablet and muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯ve secretly discovered that there¡¯s a Legendary Stage expert in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect!¡± After doing this, the cultivator immediately ran without hesitation, afraid of being discovered. Simr situations continued to ur elsewhere. In a few hours, almost half of the Southern Land found out that there was a Legendary Stage expert in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. In fact, Qin Jue had long noticed these hidden cultivators, but he chose not to intervene. In any case, it wasn¡¯t a bad thing. As the news spread, the entire Southern Land was in an uproar. ¡°Shocking! A remote faction actually has a Legendary Stage expert holding down the fort!¡± ¡°There was a natural phenomenon at dawn today. It¡¯s suspected that someone broke through to the Legendary Stage!¡± ¡°Xuanyi Mountain Sect, a mysterious sect.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Not long after, various titles appeared on the Spiri, upying all the boards and bing a hot topic. There were two key words: Xuanyi Mountain Sect, Legendary Stage. In conclusion, there was a Legendary Stage expert in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. ¡°Really? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect?¡± Someone questioned. ¡°It¡¯s a faction located in the area around Brilliance City. Some time ago, the sect master had just stepped into the Supreme Stage.¡± ¡°Oh, I remember now. Did that sect master break through again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I don¡¯t think they¡¯re the same person.¡± ¡°Everyone, I was near the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and saw it with my own eyes. It was a woman!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± It had been more than a hundred years since anyone had broken through to the Legendary Stage in the Southern Land. After the in Field War, they had even lost a Legendary Stage expert. Therefore, when a topic rted to Legendary Stage experts appeared, it could be imagined how shocking it was. This was especially true for the Three Major Sects and the Six Great ns. They almost immediately sent experts to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect to confirm. After all, if it was true, regardless of whether it was the Three Major Sects or the Six Great ns, they would have to reconsider how they should deal with this remote faction that had suddenly risen to power. Chapter 215 - Promotion to the Four Major Sects

Chapter 215: Promotion to the Four Major Sects

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After repeated confirmation by the Three Major Sects and the Six Great ns, they finally concluded that there was indeed a Legendary Stage expert in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect who had just broken through. Ever since the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had be the most powerful faction in the vicinity of Brilliance City, there had been more and more cultivators in that area. The area had gotten extremely prosperous, so there were quite a few cultivators who had seen the phenomenon. Even if the Six Great ns did not nt any spies, this matter would quickly be exposed on the Spiri. If someone had said half a year ago that the Xuanyi Mountain Sect could rival the Three Major Sects, they would have been treated as idiots. After all, half a year ago, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was still an unknown small faction with only two Heaven Stage experts. Not to mention the Four Major Sects, even the Seven Great ns could have casually destroyed the Xuanyi Mountain Sect then. However, now, not only did the Xuanyi Mountain Sect have a Supreme Stage expert, but they also had a Legendary Stage expert. When they received this news, the patriarchs of the Six Great ns simply couldn¡¯t believe their ears. They had upied the Southern Land for more than a thousand years and were in control of arge amount of cultivation resources. Their statuses were high, but they were never able to produce any Legendary Stage experts. Thus, it could be seen how difficult it was to step into the Legendary Stage. Otherwise, the Thunder Breeze Sect would not have fallen out of the ranks of the Four Major Sects. In the end, a small remote faction actually produced a Legendary Stage expert. How was someone like that supposed to teach Wu Ying? As they did not know Mu Ziqi¡¯s background, the first thing these patriarchs thought of was that the Xuanyi Mountain Sect must have found some ancient ruins or a huge opportunity. This was the only way to exin why there were so many high-level cultivators in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Therefore, they simultaneously had an idea: to snatch this opportunity away from the Xuanyi Mountain Sect! If the opportunity had really helped a small remote faction could rise up in such a short period of time and even produce a Legendary Stage expert, wouldn¡¯t they be even more powerful after having gained this opportunity? Don¡¯t forget that this was a world of cultivation. Killing and plundering were almostmonce here. Although the Six Great ns were willing to stand up to the Purple Demon Race in the in Field War, it did not mean that they were good people. This was obvious from the way they had divided Brilliance City. However, they quickly gave up on this idea. The Xuanyi Mountain Sect now had a Legendary Stage expert holding down the fort. Even if the Six Great ns were to band together, they still wouldn¡¯t be a match for him. So how were they supposed to snatch the opportunity? They would probably be beaten to death. In the entire Southern Land, only the Three Major Sects had the strength to do so. However, with the strength and status of the Three Major Sects, they absolutely would not do so. At least not on the surface. Moreover, a few mysterious experts had specially warned them not to provoke the Xuanyi Mountain Sect some time ago. They did not want to court death. In addition, it was no longer a question of whether they would attack Xuanyi Mountain Sect or not. It was a question of whether the Xuanyi Mountain Sect would attack them. If the Xuanyi Mountain Sect wanted to take control of Brilliance City at this time, then the Six Great ns would have no choice but to retreat. ¡­ At the Archaic Mysteries Sect. ¡°Is the news urate?¡± Ye Qing said solemnly with his hands behind his back. ¡°Yes, absolutely.¡± Below, a cultivator bowed and said. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Ye Qing nodded and the cultivator immediately retreated. ¡°A new Legendary Stage expert¡­¡± Ye Qing narrowed his eyes that flickered with a strange light. As the current sect master of the Archaic Mysteries Sect, besides his high cultivation, Ye Qing also had two extremely talented sons. They were the twins who had appeared in the Wuji Mystic Realm. However, as Shen Zhiwen and Su Yan stepped into the Supreme Stage one after another, the prestige of the two famous twins fell drastically, and they no longer dominated the younger generation of the Southern Land like before. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the patriarch is in seclusion. Otherwise, I could have asked him.¡± Ye Qing sighed, not knowing how to deal with this matter. It wasn¡¯t just Ye Qing. The sect masters of the Profound Yellow Sect and the Sword Sect were also in a dilemma. Although the Xuanyi Mountain Sect already possessed the strength to be one of the Four Major Sects, they still needed to be acknowledged by the other Three Major Sects before they could officially be the fourth major sect. They had also gone through the same process for the Wei n and the Thunder Breeze Sect. However¡­ were they really going to let a small and remote faction without any foundation be the new fourth major sect? Ye Qing suddenly recalled the mysterious expert who had warned him not to provoke the Xuanyi Mountain Sect some time ago. The feeling that the other party gave him was too terrifying. He had never told anyone about this. Could it be that some faction from another ce was supporting the Xuanyi Mountain Sect? ¡­ In the discussion hall of the Profound Yellow Sect. Many higher-ups were discussing the Xuanyi Mountain Sect when a figure suddenly barged in. ¡°Mm? Little Wenzi, why did youe in?¡± The sect master of the Profound Yellow Sect, Xu Xiao, was slightly surprised. ¡°Master, elders.¡± Shen Zhiwen cupped his fists and bowed before saying solemnly, ¡°I hope you can agree and acknowledge the Xuanyi Mountain Sect as the new fourth major sect.¡± Hearing this, the sect master was stunned and subconsciously asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Just trust me, Master!¡± Shen Zhiwen looked serious. He had promised Qin Jue before, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t reveal anything about Qin Jue, but there was no problem with beating around the bush. This was the first time Xu Xiao had seen Shen Zhiwen reveal such a serious expression, so he pondered for a moment and nodded. ¡°Alright, I believe you.¡± ¡°Sect Master¡­¡± The other elders were shocked and were about to speak when Xu Xiao waved his hand and interrupted, ¡°Stop talking. I¡¯ve already made up my mind. We¡¯ll do as Little Wenzi says.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± ¡°What? You all want to disobey my orders?¡± Xu Xiao frowned. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± The elders hurriedly shook their heads. ¡°Then get lost.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Watching the elders leave, Shen Zhiwen heaved a sigh of relief. Others might not know, but he knew what kind of existence was hidden in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Although Shen Zhiwen was also very puzzled about who had advanced to the Legendary Stage, he did not care. All he needed to do was support them. ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re my only disciple. Who would I believe if not you?¡± Xu Xiaoughed. In fact, there was something Xu Xiao did not say. He had also been warned by a mysterious expert before. Moreover, Xu Xiao was certain that the mysterious expert was definitely stronger than him! Therefore, Xu Xiao had also spected that the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was probably supported by a major faction. In addition, Shen Zhiwen seemed to also know some inside information, so why would Xu Xiao hesitate? In any case, there was nothing to lose by acknowledging the Xuanyi Mountain Sect as the new four major sect. So why wouldn¡¯t Xu Xiao agree to it? Fifteen minutester, on the Spiri, the Profound Yellow Sect¡¯s official ount released an announcement that shocked the Southern Land. It basically meant that they had acknowledged the Xuanyi Mountain Sect as the fourth major sect. No one expected the Profound Yellow Sect to make their decision so quickly and directly acknowledge the Xuanyi Mountain Sect as the fourth major sect! Once this news was out, it immediately caused a huge uproar. Originally, there were still people who doubted the appearance of a Legendary Stage expert in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, but now, they were basically certain! Seeing that the Profound Yellow Sect had made the first move, the Archaic Mysteries Sect and the Sword Sect immediately followed suit and posted their announcements. As a result, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had inexplicably be one of the Four Major Sects of the Southern Land. Chapter 216 - Congratulations From Everywhere

Chapter 216: Congrattions From Everywhere

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In fact, the Three Major Sects and the Six Great ns had all been warned by the mysterious experts sent by Long Zhen. Therefore, the Profound Yellow Sect¡¯s decision to acknowledge the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had also made things easier for the Archaic Mysteries Sect and the Sword Sect. After all, there wasn¡¯t anyone who would be willing to offend a Legendary Stage expert for no reason. Especially since it was very likely that there was a powerful faction backing this Legendary Stage expert. If they were careless, they would be doomed. As long as the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had no intention of bing enemies with them, they could all be good friends. At the cliff of the Xuanyi Mountain. When he saw the news on the Spiri, Qin Jue was rather speechless. In fact, neither Bai Ye nor Mu Ziqi had any intention of bing one of the Four Major Sects. As mentioned before, Bai Ye¡¯s personality was simr to Qin Jue¡¯s. Apart from pill refinement and cultivation, he basically did nothing. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have beencent staying in the area after advancing to the Supreme Stage. If it weren¡¯t for Bai Ye¡¯s personality, the Six Great ns would not have been able to take over Brilliance City. As for Mu Ziqi, she was originally from a hidden n and did not pay much attention to the outside world. Now that she had gotten what she wanted after leaving the Mu n to look for Bai Ye, why would she bother caring about such titles? In any case, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had now reced the Thunder Breeze Sect and had be the new fourth major sect. The Spiri¡¯s initial doubts had also turned into ¡°congrattions¡±. In the beginning, people had doubts because they did not believe that a Legendary Stage expert would suddenly appear in a ce like the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. But now, even the Three Major Sects had acknowledged it, so who else dared to say anything? Two dayster, the Six Great ns sent envoys to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and announced their withdrawal from this area. They also handed over Brilliance City. This decision was made by the six patriarchs after much hesitation. It couldn¡¯t be helped. If the Xuanyi Mountain Sect only had one or two Supreme Stage experts, they might be able to rely on their own foundation to act like nothing happened and continue to stay in Brilliance City. However, since the Xuanyi Mountain Sect now had a Legendary Stage expert, they could no longer stay there and not do anything. If they did not leave in time, who knew what would happen? They didn¡¯t want to risk being attacked by the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. One had to know that even if the Six Great ns joined forces, they would still not be a match for one Legendary Stage expert. They might as well be tactful and leave a good impression. Perhaps the Xuanyi Mountain Sect would give them some benefits in the future. Although Bai Ye didn¡¯t have any interest in Brilliance City, he also did not n on refusing something that was gifted to him so easily. Not only was Brilliance City thergest city in a radius of 5,000 kilometers, but its location was also special. Cultivators often passed by there. Controlling Brilliance City was equivalent to controlling all the Martial Dao factions in this area. As such, the First Elder, Wang Quan, quickly represented the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and took over Brilliance City from the Six Great ns. With the Xuanyi Mountain Sect behind his back, First Elder Wang Quan believed that no one would dare to make things difficult for him. Moreover, Bai Ye had specially asked Tam to apany and help out the First Elder. As for Qin Jue, he had been staying at the cliff during this period. Every day, besides drinking and singing, he would sleep and asionally chat with Luo Weiwei. His days were rxed andfortable. What was worth mentioning was that Luo Weiwei¡¯s cultivation speed was bing faster and faster. Furthermore, she also imed to have been experiencing an indescribable feeling recently, as if something was about to awaken in her. Qin Jue didn¡¯t pay much attention to this. He dismissed it as a change in physique due to her bloodline being sealed for too long. On this day, the sun was bright and the wind was gentle. Qin Jue was lying on the edge of the cliff sleeping when he suddenly sensed someone approaching. He opened his eyes and found that it was Bai Ye. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Stretchingzily, Qin Jue said indifferently. In his impression, Bai Ye would onlye to find him when he had encountered something he could not handle. ¡°Um¡­ You should know that the Xuanyi Mountain Sect is now part of the Four Major Sects, right?¡± Bai Ye rubbed his hands and sat next to Qin Jue. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m well aware.¡± Qin Jue took out a pot of spirit wine and nodded slightly. ¡°In two days, the sect masters of the Three Major Sects wille. So will the leaders of many other factions. As the honorary vice sect master, will you make an appearance?¡± Bai Ye probed. ¡°What is their purpose foring here?¡± Qin Jue frowned. ¡°Uh¡­ they said they wanted to congratte Ziqi for advancing to the Legendary Stage.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue found it to be unnecessary. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± After pondering for a moment, Qin Jue quickly understood what was going on. Rather than saying that they were here to congratte Mu Ziqi on her breakthrough, it would be more appropriate to say that they were here to probe the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Those low-level factions might not have any ideas, but the sect masters of the Three Major Sects definitely had ulterior motives. It was just like how after their visit to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and realizing theck of foundation in the sect, the Six Great ns were unwilling to let go of Brilliance City even though they had dered their intention to leave this area. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the strength of the Legendary Stage was too great, they probably wouldn¡¯t have been willing to leave Brilliance City. Bai Ye wanted Qin Jue to appear only to prevent any idents from happening. However, what Bai Ye did not know was that the sect masters of the Three Major Sects had already been warned by an expert that was likely to be from arge faction in the Central Continent. After that, how could they dare to act rashly? At most, they would just check for any special spirit energy fluctuations nearby. ¡°Thank you, Junior Brother!¡± Bai Ye was overjoyed. He didn¡¯t expect Qin Jue to agree so readily. ¡°Yeah, I have to go back to sleep.¡± With that, Qin Jue directlyy down on his back and ignored Bai Ye. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Two days quickly passed. In the blink of an eye, it was time for the various factions to visit the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Before dawn, many air-transportation spirit artifacts had already started appearing in the horizon. At first, only low-level factions arrived, but as time passed, the ranks of the factions who came to congratte them grew higher and higher. By then, the Six Great ns had also arrived. Fortunately, Bai Ye had already made preparations. He had temporarily built a courtyard that was used to receive guests. And it was enough to amodate more than a thousand people. ¡°Congrattions on the promotion of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect to the Four Major Sects. This is a congrattory gift from our Dark Abyss Valley.¡± ¡°This is our Pan Gate¡¯s congrattory gift.¡± ¡°And¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± In an instant, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect became extremely lively. Many leaders of the factions sent congrattory gifts one after another. They treated Bai Ye so affectionately it seemed as though they were Bai Ye¡¯s brothers. Their goal was very obvious. They wanted to cling to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and cozy up to that Legendary Stage expert. However, up until now, no one had seen Mu Ziqi. Suddenly, three powerful auras appeared in the distance and quickly swept over. It was as if more than a thousand kilograms worth of weight had dropped from the sky! ¡°It¡¯s the three sect masters!¡± Everyone gasped and thought at the same time. In fact, many of the leaders present were vassals of the Three Major Sects. It was no exaggeration to say that at least half of the high-level cultivators of the Southern Land were gathered here. Swoosh! In the next moment, three tall figures appeared outside the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. All of them had heavy auras that were deep and vast, and they gave off an unparalleled feeling. Apart from the sect masters of the Three Major Sects, who else could it be? At this moment, an aura also rose from within the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. The owner of the aura looked at the three of them from afar, and was not any weaker than the three of them! Chapter 217 - Role Model

Chapter 217: Role Model

Compared to the three sect masters, the aura inside the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was much more feminine. However, it was still tough and could not be underestimated. As this aura rose, some cultivators who were still suspicious had their doubts erased. Not only did the Xuanyi Mountain Sect have a Legendary Stage expert, but from the looks of it, this expert was not weaker than any of the three sect masters. Everyone was shocked. They knew that with such an expert holding down the fort, no one could stop the rise of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. The three sect masters were equally shocked. It had to be known that they had already stepped into the Legendary Stage for more than a hundred years and had reached the middle- or evente-phase. However, this person had just broken through and already had such a powerful aura. It was simply inconceivable. Unless the other party was a super genius. Only some top geniuses could far surpass their peers when they just broke through. The three sect masters were also like this before they stepped into the Legendary Stage. The reason was very simple. The Legendary Stage was already their limit. Whether they could break through again now depended on luck. And this Legendary Stage expert from the Xuanyi Mountain Sect clearly had greater potential. It was not impossible for her to even reach the Saint Stage in the future! No wonder there wererge factions supporting the Xuanyi Mountain Sect in secret. A Saint Stage expert was an important presence even in the Central Continent. It was an existence that one could not afford to provoke! Thinking like this, the three sect masters immediately restrained their auras in unison to prevent the other party from misinterpreting their intentions. ¡°Sect Masters, you have traveled thousands of kilometers toe here. Please forgive me for noting out to wee you.¡± At this moment, Bai Ye stepped forward and said expressionlessly. Even though he said all that, Bai Ye actually did not feel like weing these people. In his opinion, none of them had good intentionsing here. ¡°Are you Bai Ye, the sect master of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect?¡± The Sword Sect Master¡¯s gaze was like a bolt of lightning as he sized up Bai Ye. In terms of offensive strength, the Sword Sect should be the strongest among the current Three Major Sects. This was especially true since the sect master of the Sword Sect, Song He, was peerless in the Southern Land when it came to swordsmanship. His entire body emitted a powerful sword intent that pierced the eyes of others and caused them to feel pain. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Hahaha, good. As expected of a man of fame and honor!¡± Song He¡¯s expression changed as heughed. Bai Ye: ¡°???¡± When did Bai Ye be famous? Bai Ye was fine with being praised but he didn¡¯t like it when they were lies. Also, Bai Ye was not familiar with this man at all. Bai Ye was dumbfounded, not understanding why Song He was acting this way, aspared to before. ¡°Sect Master Bai.¡± Ye Qing and Xu Xiao looked at each other respectfully. The two of them weren¡¯t like Song He who liked to look at others with judgmental eyes. ¡°Uh¡­ this way, please.¡± Bai Ye suddenly regained his senses and turned sideways. ¡°Thank you.¡± Under Bai Ye¡¯s lead, Ye Qing and the others quickly entered the courtyard below. However, Mu Ziqi had yet to appear, so the cultivators present were not sure if the other party was really a female cultivator as the rumors said. And none of them dared to use their spirit sense to find out. They didn¡¯t want to court death. In fact, Bai Ye had no intention of getting Mu Ziqi to make an appearance. What a joke. Mu Ziqi was so beautiful. What if she was targeted by someone with ill intentions? ¡°Sect Master Bai, congrattions on advancing to the Legendary Stage. This is a congrattory gift from our Archaic Mysteries Sect.¡± Ye Qing took out a storage ring and handed it to Bai Ye with a faint smile. Seeing this, Bai Ye epted it without hesitation. Ye Qing was indeed worthy of being the sect master of the Archaic Mysteries Sect. The gifts he casually gave out were all extremely generous. It was obvious how rich he was. No wonder the Archaic Mysteries Sect could stand at the peak of the Southern Land. However, ever since Qin Jue handed the cultivation resources he plundered to Bai Ye, Bai Ye had never worried about cultivation resources again, so these cultivation resources were nothing in his eyes. Then, Xu Xiao and Song He also gave out congrattory gifts one after another and said hesitantly, ¡°Sect Master Bai, may I know which expert of your sect has advanced to the Legendary Stage? Can you¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Bai Ye interrupted him with a wave of his hand. ¡°Sorry, because my wife has just broken through not long ago and her realm hasn¡¯t stabilized yet, it¡¯s not convenient for her toe out.¡± Xu Xiao :¡±¡­¡± Song He :¡±¡­¡± Was there a mistake? The energy contained in that aura just now did not look unstable at all. However, the two of them also captured an important piece of information from these words. The person who had broken through was the wife of Sect Master Bai! However, Bai Ye should only be at the early-phase of the Supreme Stage, right? How did he manage to marry a Legendary Stage expert? The two of them couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Indeed, Bai Ye was worthy of being the role model of their generation. With such a wife, one could save himself hundreds of years of hard work! ¡­ Because Mu Ziqi did not appear, everyone gradually lost their interest. After giving the gifts, they chatted with the other cultivators for a moment and prepared to leave. Bai Ye had not expected for it to end so easily. Not only did no one cause trouble, but even the three sect masters behaved ording to expectations. It seemed like he had worried too much. Bai Ye sighed. On the other side, Qin Jue weed a ¡°friend¡± he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. It was a stretch for Qin Jue to refer to him as a friend, but he was also the first person outside the sect to have found out about Qin Jue¡¯s strength. It was Shen Zhiwen. ¡°Senior.¡± Shen Zhiwen stood uneasily in the distance, holding two pots of hundred-year-old spirit wine. He was neither crying norughing, making him look veryical. Qin Jue leaned against the blue stone and waved his hand. Shen Zhiwen¡¯s eyes immediately lit up as he jogged over and said, ¡°Senior, this is a gift I prepared for you.¡± If it were in the past, Qin Jue would be very happy, but now, the hundred-year-old spirit wine was nothing in his eyes. ¡°You came with your master?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Shen Zhiwen figured he should exin himself, so he hurriedly put down the spirit wine and exined, ¡°Because Master wanted toe to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect to give his congrattions, I also followed along to visit Senior.¡± Not long after returning from the Wuji Mystic Realm, Shen Zhiwen had officially stepped into the Supreme Stage and became the leader of the younger generation of the Southern Land. It was only when Su Yan had also stepped into the Supreme Stage that he finally had someone topete with. But at this moment, standing in front of Qin Jue, Shen Zhiwen had an indescribable feeling. It seemed that the stronger he became, the smaller he would be when facing Qin Jue. In front of Qin Jue, he was like a grain of sand in the starry sky, insignificant. ¡°Right, the first person to acknowledge the Xuanyi Mountain Sect as one of the Four Major Sects should be the Profound Yellow Sect, right?¡± As if recalling something, Qin Jue said. ¡°Yes, I was the one who persuaded Master to admit it.¡± After a pause, Shen Zhiwen was afraid that Qin Jue would misunderstand, so he added, ¡°But Senior, don¡¯t worry. I absolutely didn¡¯t tell anyone about you.¡± ¡°Hehe, do you think that your master is an idiot?¡± Qin Jue sneered. Shen Zhiwen was stunned, not understanding what Qin Jue meant. ¡°Of course not¡­¡± ¡°Since he¡¯s not an idiot, wouldn¡¯t he be suspicious if you spoke up for the Xuanyi Mountain Sect for no reason?¡± Hearing this, Shen Zhiwen was stunned. Yes, why didn¡¯t he think of this? Qin Jue was speechless. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Long Zhen had already sent experts to warn the various forces in the Southern Land, Qin Jue would have definitely erased Shen Zhiwen¡¯s intelligence, turning him into an idiot. Unfortunately, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had already be a powerful existence that people no longer dared to provoke. Chapter 218 - Hand Her Over

Chapter 218: Hand Her Over

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In fact, Qin Jue quite admired Shen Zhiwen. In such a world where the strong preyed on the weak, it was very admirable that Shen Zhiwen could persist in protecting the weak. This was also the reason why Qin Jue never did anything to Shen Zhiwen. Otherwise, with Shen Zhiwen¡¯s ¡°actions¡±, Qin Jue would have turned him into an idiot long ago. Seeing Shen Zhiwen¡¯s dumbfounded expression, Qin Jue knew that Shen Zhiwen did not have the same foresight he did. Sometimes, being too naive could make one seem foolish. However, the sect master of the Profound Yellow Sect had lived for hundreds of years, so it was impossible for him not to notice. After all, the Profound Yellow Sect and the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had never had any rtionship. Since Shen Zhiwen was speaking up for the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, he would easily figure out that something was up. Coupled with the fact that Long Zhen had sent experts to warn them some time ago, it was obvious what was going on in that sect master¡¯s head. ¡°Sorry, Senior¡­¡± Shen Zhiwen finally realized the seriousness of the problem and looked ashamed. ¡°Forget it, Just be more careful in the future.¡± Qin Jue waved his hand helplessly. In any case, because of Long Zhen, it was no longer possible for the Xuanyi Mountain Sect to stay as a small remote faction like before. Moreover, with Mu Ziqi advancing to the Legendary Stage, it was only right for the Xuanyi Mountain Sect to be the fourth major sect. There was no need to deliberately hide it. Qin Jue didn¡¯t want to reveal his strength, but that didn¡¯t mean he wanted to stop the Xuanyi Mountain Sect from bing stronger. Although Qin Jue felt this way, Shen Zhiwen still felt that he had done something wrong. He quietly stood in ce and didn¡¯t dare to speak again. At this moment, Luo Weiwei suddenly woke up from her cultivation. When she saw Shen Zhiwen beside her, she was slightly puzzled. However, Luo Weiwei was already used to Qin Jue bringing back some strange figures, so she didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Instead, she jumped down from the blue stone and began to practice her martial techniques. With Luo Weiwei¡¯s current cultivation talent, she believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before she could break through. If there were no idents, she would be the fastest disciple to step into the Earth Stage, after Qin Jue. ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, Qin Jue frowned and looked into the distance. ¡°What is it?¡± Shen Zhiwen asked subconsciously. ¡°There are a few auras approaching.¡± Qin Jue said seriously. Before he could finish his sentence, a strange air-transportation spirit artifact appeared at the end of his field of vision. It was extremely fast. One second, it was still far away, and the next, it had already arrived above the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± At the same time, the leaders of the various factions also began to notice the air-transportation spirit artifact. Qin Jue wondered who it could be since even the three sect masters had arrived. Could it be that there were still other Martial Dao factions in the Southern Land that had not appeared? ¡°What powerful spirit energy fluctuations!¡± ¡°One, two, three¡­ Heavens, there seem to be five Legendary Stage experts!¡± ¡°What is happening?¡± The three sect masters looked at each other and could see the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. No single faction in the Southern Land could send out five Legendary Stage experts at once. Even the Three Major Sects had to join forces to send out such a force. Could it be the faction behind the Xuanyi Mountain Sect? Before the three of them could figure it out, more than a dozen figures flew out of the air-transportation spirit artifact and floated above their heads. As expected, the five people in the lead were all Legendary Stage experts. They emitted a dense pure Yang aura that was like a scorching sun in the sky, making it difficult to look straight at them. Most importantly, three of the five Legendary Stage experts had already reached the peak of the Legendary Stage. Such a huge force was enough to sweep through the Southern Land! The other cultivators were also Supreme Stage experts. All of them had scorching spirit energy that spread out and sealed off the entire Xuanyi Mountain Sect. The leaders of the various factions who were prepared to leave were forced to retreat and could only stay and watch. ¡°Is this the location indicated on the spirit tablet?¡± Luo Feng looked around and said indifferently. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Very good, let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡± Luo Feng¡¯s expression was cold as he said condescendingly. As soon as he finished speaking, the five Legendary Stage experts in the lead slowly descended, and they didn¡¯t conceal their auras at all, as if they wanted others to know that they were very strong. ¡°Who is the master of this ce?¡± Luo Fengyang said. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± After a moment of hesitation, Bai Ye stepped forward and said, ¡°May I ask who you are and what¡¯s the matter?¡± For some reason, he felt that the other party had ill intentions. ¡°Hand her over.¡± Luo Feng said coldly. Hearing this, Bai Ye was stunned. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re so stubborn, don¡¯t me us for what we¡¯re about to do to you!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Feng directly pped out with his palm, causing vast spirit energy to surge towards Bai Ye! Facing the attack of a Legendary Stage expert, Bai Ye had no time to react at all. He could only watch helplessly as the spirit energy attacked. ¡°Hu!¡± Just as the spirit energy was about tond on Bai Ye, another strand of spirit energy shot out from behind and arrived first, forming a barrier that blocked the attack. Boom! Terrifying energy ripples spread out continuously on the spirit energy barrier. However, the spirit energy barrier remained as firm as a rock, not moving at all. Mu Ziqi also silently appeared beside Bai Ye with a grave expression. When the energy ripples dissipated, the spirit energy barrier finally shattered with a bang and turned into specks of light that dissipated. ¡°Oh? Interesting. A mere early-phase Legendary Stage cultivator can actually block my attack.¡± Luo Feng was slightly surprised. Seeing this, the cultivators present looked at each other, not understanding what was going on. In particr, the three sect masters even thought that they had seen wrongly. Shouldn¡¯t these experts be from the forces behind the Xuanyi Mountain Sect? Why would they attack their own people? Did they get it wrong? ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Mu Ziqi frowned and said coldly. ¡°Hehe, is she your trump card?¡± Luo Feng answered with a question. ¡°No wonder you dared to act some presumptuously.¡± Bai Ye :¡±¡­¡± What was this guy talking about? Was there something wrong with his head? Was he going around taking revenge on society? ¡°I¡¯ll say it onest time. Hand her over. Otherwise, no one can leave here today.¡± Luo Feng said unquestionably. As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was shocked. If he had onlye to cause trouble for the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, then they wouldn¡¯t have anyints. But why should they also suffer? After all, those were five Legendary Stage experts! Immediately, a faction leader stepped forward and said, ¡°Sect Master Bai, what exactly did you do? Hurry up and hand her over.¡± Bai Ye looked in the direction of the voice. He remembered that this person had been very respectful to him just now and wanted to worship him like his own father. He didn¡¯t expect this person to be the first to stand forward. However, Bai Ye wasn¡¯t angry. At a moment of life and death, no one had the time to think about things like that. However, it would be absolutely impossible for him to rely on the Xuanyi Mountain Sect in the future. ¡°Yeah, Sect Master Bai, quickly hand that person over.¡± Soon, someone else chimed in. ¡°For the Xuanyi Mountain Sect to rise in such a short period of time, they must have done something shameful.¡± ¡°Hmph, I suspected it long ago.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± In the blink of an eye, everyone¡¯s attitude changed drastically. They all began to me Bai Ye, no longer having the congrattory tone they had before. Only Bai Ye remained calm and collected. Because he knew very well that the strongest person in the Spirit Central World was in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. So no matter where these fellows came from, it would be them who would eventually have to pay the price! Chapter 219 - Sacred Land Envoy

Chapter 219: Sacred Land Envoy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If it were in the past, Bai Ye might have been worried, but ever since Qin Jue showed Bai Ye his experience in the Profound Mysteries Realm and the Asura Realm, he had understood something. Even if all the experts of the Spirit Central World joined forces, they still wouldn¡¯t be Qin Jue¡¯s match. Qin Jue could even easily crush them all with a single hand. Therefore, Bai Ye was not the slightest bit afraid of the menacing and unreasonable Luo Feng. It couldn¡¯t be helped. After all, he was the one with a powerful junior brother. ¡°Sect Master Bai, quickly hand over the person he wants. Are you trying to kill us all?¡± Finally, the Wang n Master could not help but speak out. With him taking the lead, the other patriarchs of the five great ns immediately chimed in, frantically criticizing Bai Ye. They looked as if he wanted to personally take action and capture Bai Ye, then force him to hand over the person that Luo Feng wanted. In the eyes of the Wang n Master and the others, they didn¡¯t doubt the fact that there was a faction supporting the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. But now, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had clearly offended an even stronger faction. Otherwise, why would they be besieged by five Legendary Stage experts? However, in fact, Bai Ye had no idea who Luo Feng wanted him to hand over. He had been staying in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect recently and had not gone anywhere, so how could Bai Ye know what he meant? Only Ye Qing and the other two remained silent and chose to watch coldly from the sidelines. Unlike the patriarchs of the Six Great ns, they had already discussed beforeing and knew that the faction standing behind the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was definitely not simple. Therefore, unless the situation waspletely urgent, they would absolutely not take sides. What if the faction behind the Xuanyi Mountain Sect suddenly jumped out and instantly killed Luo Feng? This was also the reason why they could be the three sect masters. Whether it was their strength or their foresight, they far surpassed the other cultivators present. ¡°What? Still unwilling to hand her over?¡± Luo Feng narrowed his eyes with killing intent. Bai Ye :¡±¡­¡± It¡¯s not that Bai Ye didn¡¯t want to hand the person over. He simply didn¡¯t know what the other party was talking about. ¡°Seems like you want to do this the hard way!¡± Luo Feng waved his hand. ¡°Destroy this ce!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hearing this, the other four Legendary Stage experts immediately circted their spirit energy and prepared to attack. ¡°No!¡± The patriarch of the Wang n was shocked. ¡°Sect Master Bai! Quickly hand him over!¡± Bai Ye was expressionless, as if he had not heard the Wang n Master¡¯s words. He took a deep breath and decided to use his trump card. ¡°Junior Brother, help me!¡± Before he could finish speaking, a ball of spirit energy suddenly blocked his mouth, followed by Qin Jue¡¯s impatient voice. ¡°Alright, stop shouting.¡± In the distance, Qin Jue held a wine pot in his hand, his white clothes fluttering as he walked over like an immortal. His temperament was peerless, and his appearance was extremely handsome. Even a man would be dazed for a moment when he saw him. Seeing this, Bai Ye rubbed his hands awkwardly and pointed at Luo Feng. ¡°Junior Brother, I don¡¯t know where these guys came from, but they insisted that I hand over someone and even attacked me. I don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Who was the senior brother here? Why did his senior brother sound as though he was a little kid that wasining to his parents? Uh¡­ Speaking of which, this didn¡¯t seem to be the first time this had happened. ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Seeing Qin Jue, Ye Qing was stunned for a moment before revealing an unbelievable expression. Not only Ye Qing, but Xu Xiao and Song He were also shocked. Because they had seen Qin Jue before! They had seen him in the in Field War a few months ago. At that time, Qin Jue was like a god that had descended to the mortal world. He could even kill Legendary Stage experts with a single punch. Even the Great Void Dragon was instantly killed. In the end, he turned the tide and saved the Southern Land. Because Qin Jue didn¡¯t deliberately hide his appearance, the three of them knew what he looked like and had a deep impression of him. ¡°I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s here.¡± Ye Qing finally understood why the Xuanyi Mountain Sect could rise so quickly. With such an expert holding down the fort, how could they not rise? With the strength Qin Jue had disyed in the in Field War and the fact that he had easily killed the Wuji Saint in the Wuji Mystic Realm, he was very likely a Saint Stage expert! To a Saint Stage expert, everyone below the Saint Stage was as weak as an ant. If Qin Jue was a Saint Stage expert, then even in the Central Continent, he couldn¡¯t be underestimated, let alone the Southern Land. No wonder Bai Ye had been so fearless since the beginning. Thinking of this, Ye Qing and the other two couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion again. Originally, they thought that it was already very lucky for Bai Ye to have a Legendary Stage wife who had saved him a few hundred years of hard work. In the end, they did not expect that he even had a junior brother at the Saint Stage who could save him from thousands of years of hard work! ¡°Who are you?¡± Luo Feng frowned. For some reason, he couldn¡¯t see through Qin Jue¡¯s cultivation. ¡°Uh¡­ Shouldn¡¯t I be the one to ask you that?¡± Qin Jue drank a mouthful of wine and said drunkenly. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Forget it. I already know where you¡¯re from.¡± Qin Jue continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the experts from the Pure Yang Sacred Land to find us so quickly.¡± ¡°You know about the Pure Yang Sacred Land?¡± Luo Feng¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Of course.¡± Qin Jue said meaningfully, ¡°I think that our Xuanyi Mountain Sect shouldn¡¯t have offended the Pure Yang Sacred Land, right?¡± It wasn¡¯t that Qin Jue knew a lot about the Pure Yang Sacred Land, but the cultivation techniques they cultivated were just too special. He could tell at a nce. From the Pure Yang Sacred Master to Luo Weiwei, they were all easily discernible. ¡°Since you know who we are, hand her over.¡± Luo Fengyang said. ¡°If you want her, ask your master to get her himself.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders. ¡°How dare you!¡± Luo Feng was furious. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re invincible just because you have some strength.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I am indeed invincible. How did you know?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Luo Feng opened his mouth, not knowing how to answer for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The projection said as Qin Jue grabbed his head. The Legendary Stage expert who followed Luo Feng snorted coldly. His figure shed and instantly disappeared from his original spot. In the next second, this Legendary Stage expert appeared behind Qin Jue and punched! He wanted to make this shameless youth pay the price! ¡°Junior Brother Qin, be careful!¡± Mu Ziqi cried out in surprise. Bang! With a dull bang and the sound of bones breaking, that Legendary Stage expert immediately fell like mud, bleeding from his seven orifices, and ended up unconscious. Mu Ziqi :¡±¡­¡± Luo Feng :¡±¡­¡± Everyone :¡±¡­¡± There was dead silence! Everyone was puzzled. They were puzzled as to who injured the Legendary Stage expert, since none of them saw Qin Jue move. ¡­ ¡°Are you in such a hurry to die?¡± Qin Jue was dumbfounded. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What did you do to Luo Qu?¡± After a while, Luo Feng finally reacted and gritted his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s your turn next.¡± Qin Jue grinned and flicked his finger. Boom! The air exploded as a spirit energy shaped like a semicircle instantly crossed a thousand meters and hit Luo Feng! Pfft. Before the pitiful Luo Feng could figure out what was going on, he exploded into a bloody mist that scattered down lightly. He was deader than dead. Luo Feng didn¡¯t show any mercy when he attacked Bai Ye just now, so Qin Jue naturally wouldn¡¯t show any mercy now. Chapter 220 - Get Lost

Chapter 220: Get Lost

The air froze, and the entire Xuanyi Mountain Sect fell silent. After being struck once, the peak Legendary Stage expert had been killed. Qin Jue was puzzled They all looked at each other, feeling unrealistic. This was especially true for the patriarchs of the Six Great ns. They were so frightened that they almost fell to the ground, their faces as pale as paper. They weren¡¯t part of the topbat circle during the in Field War, so they didn¡¯t know Qin Jue. However, the scene in front of them told them what kind of existence was hidden in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect! As Supreme Stage experts, they knew very well how terrifying the Legendary Stage experts were. After all, despite their talent, it was very likely that they would never be able to reach it in their entire lives. Otherwise, the Four Major Sects would not have dominated the Southern Land for thousands of years. Among them, the Thunder Breeze Sect had directly been demoted after losing their Legendary Stage expert. Therefore, it could be seen how difficult it was to advance to the Legendary Stage. However, the youth in front of him had easily killed a peak Legendary Stage expert in a single move. Were they dreaming? The six patriarchs looked at each other and shivered. They suddenly recalled what they said just now. What if Bai Ye decided to pursue the matter? Would they end up like Luo Feng? If even the patriarchs of the Six Great n were like this, then there was even less of a need to talk about the cultivators from the Pure Yang Sacred Land who hade with Luo Feng. They were all dumbfounded and frozen in ce. Because the mission location was in the Southern Land, only five Legendary Stage experts hade. In the blink of an eye, one had died and one was injured. As for the other party, all he did was flick his finger. How were they supposed to fight against someone like this? If Qin Jue flicked his finger a few more times, they would all die here. How could there be such a terrifying expert in the Southern Land? Hu! At this moment, Luo Feng¡¯s blood that was scattered by the wind suddenly swept back and condensed into a body in the air. However, its aura had clearly decreased greatly and had almost fallen out of the Legendary Stage. ¡°How dare you kill me!¡± Luo Feng¡¯s expression was ugly as he said in disbelief. If not for the fact that he had a special secret technique that allowed him to condense his flesh and blood again, he would have been directly wiped out by that strike. ¡°Eh? You¡¯re not dead?¡± Qin Jue looked confused. Luo Feng :¡±¡­¡± Luo Feng wondered if Qin Jue had heard what he said. ¡°Hmph, even if you¡¯re a Saint Stage expert, the Pure Yang Sacred Land will definitely not let you off if you kill me!¡± Luo Feng gritted his teeth. No matter what, he was still at the peak of the Legendary Stage. Since Qin Jue could kill him in an instant, it meant that Qin Jue had clearly transcended the Legendary Stage and reached the Saint Stage. However, to other factions, the Saint Stage might be a supreme existence, but to the Eight Great Sacred Lands, it was nothing. Not to mention a Saint Stage expert, even a Grand Saint Stage expert would definitely have to pay the price if they killed someone from the Pure Yang Sacred Land. There was once a Grand Saint Stage expert who had secretly killed a Supreme Stage cultivator from the Pure Yang Sacred Land. In the end, they found out about it and he was chased all the way to the edge of the Spirit Central World. He was shockingly killed and had his head hung outside the Pure Yang Sacred Land. It could be seen how protected the members of the Pure Yang Sacred Land were. Furthermore, Luo Feng¡¯s identity was special and his talent was extraordinary. Moreover, he was very likely to step into the Saint Stage in the future. If he was killed, the Pure Yang Sacred Land would definitely not let the matter rest. Unfortunately, he shouldn¡¯t have provoked Qin Jue. ¡°Oh? So what?¡± Qin Jue¡¯s expression was calm, without any hint of panic. ¡°¡­¡± Luo Feng opened his mouth and was speechless for a moment. In the past, it was not that Luo Feng had never encountered a life-and-death crisis, but as long as he revealed his identity as a member of the Pure Yang Sacred Land, the other party¡¯s attitude would definitely take a 180-degree turn. This was the first time Luo Feng had encountered someone as indifferent as Qin Jue. After a moment of silence, Luo Feng finally braced himself and said, ¡°You¡¯re too arrogant!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± A mocking smile appeared on Qin Jue¡¯s lips. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who attacked from the beginning just because you thought you were stronger?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Luo Feng was speechless again, unable to refute. Indeed, from the moment he arrived at the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, he had maintained a condescending attitude. After all, in his opinion, it was simply impossible for there to be an existence stronger than him in this ce. In his eyes, it was extremely easy for him to tten this ce. That was until Qin Jue appeared. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t pursue the matter of you severely injuring Luo Qu. As long as you give us the person we want, we¡¯ll leave immediately!¡± Luo Feng took a deep breath and made a concession. Hearing this, Qin Jue was speechless. Did this guy not understand the situation? ¡°I told you to get your master toe personally.¡± Qin Jue raised his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°Also, there¡¯s no need for you to go back.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Jue pointed at the air. ¡°No!¡± As if realizing something, Luo Feng¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, revealing a frightened expression. Bang! With a dull bang, Luo Feng exploded into a bloody mist again. Without waiting for the blood mist to condense, a golden light shed and directly devoured it. This time, Luo Feng could no longer be revived. Qin Jue had never been merciful towards people like him. After dealing with Luo Feng, Qin Jue looked at the other three Legendary Stage experts. ¡°Do you want to continue?¡± The three of them immediately recovered and shook their heads. ¡°Then get lost.¡± Qin Jue¡¯s voice was like spring thunder, piercing through gold and splitting stone. It shook all the cultivators present until they were dizzy and almost fainted. ¡°Hmph, when Elder Luo arrives, you won¡¯t even know how you died!¡± A Legendary Stage expert whispered with a sinister gaze. Bang! With another dull bang, the Legendary Stage expert immediately turned into a bloody mist, as gorgeous as fireworks. Everyone :¡±¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t it too terrifying to be destroyed just for saying a few words? Seeing this, the remaining two did not dare to say anything else. They hurriedly brought Luo Qu, who had been severely injured by the bacsh, and boarded the air-transportation spirit artifact with a few Supreme Stage experts and hurriedly left. It was only when the air-transportation spirit artifactpletely disappeared into the horizon that everyone regained their senses. They still found the whole situation somewhat absurd. A force that could sweep through the Southern Land had fled just like that? ¡°Junior Brother is mighty!¡± Bai Ye ran over happily and shouted. ¡°What a pity. Those two didn¡¯t have anything good on them.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°By the way, what did they want from us?¡± Bai Ye had been confused the entire time and did not know what the other party was talking about. ¡°Hehe, they¡¯re cultivators from one of the Eight Great Sacred Lands of the Central Continent. They¡¯re just here to find someone.¡± ¡°Who are they looking for?¡± Bai Ye asked. ¡°You know, the champion of the Mountain Gate Tournament.¡± In fact, from the moment Luo Feng and the others appeared, Qin Jue had already understood what was going on. Coupled with the strange feeling Luo Weiwei was feeling some time ago, it was obvious that the Pure Yang Sacred Land had used some method to sense her bloodline, so they had sent people to investigate. Perhaps the person who sent Luo Feng was the Pure Yang Saint, Luo Weiwei¡¯s father himself. Otherwise, Qin Jue wouldn¡¯t have asked them to tell their master toe personally. In fact, with the strength of Luo Feng and the others, they could indeed sweep through the Southern Land. However, never in a million years would Luo Feng expect to encounter someone like Qin Jue and lose his life. ¡°It¡¯s that girl?¡± Bai Ye was stunned for a moment before nodding. ¡°That¡¯s true. She really doesn¡¯t cultivate our Xuanyi Mountain Sect¡¯s cultivation technique. Furthermore, her aura is very simr to those people just now.¡± Chapter 221 - Background

Chapter 221: Background

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With Luo Feng¡¯s death and the disappearance of all the cultivators from the Pure Yang Sacred Land, it also meant that the matter hade to an end. As for whether the experts of the Pure Yang Sacred Land would continue to send people over, that was another matter. Ye Qing and the other two sect masters looked at each other and heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, they had been calm just now and were not in a hurry to take sides. Otherwise, they would probably be in trouble now. But the patriarchs of the Six Great ns weren¡¯t so lucky. At this moment, they were all shivering with their heads lowered, not daring to speak, afraid that Qin Jue would turn around and punch them. No, even Mu Ziqi could easily kill them without Qin Jue even needing to do anything. If even the patriarchs of the Six Great ns were like this, then there was even less of a need to talk about those ordinary factions. This was especially true for the faction leaders that had been the most aggressive. All of their faces were as pale as paper, and they didn¡¯t know what to do. After offending such an expert, would they still have a foothold in the Southern Land in the future? Could they be able to leave this ce in one piece? At this moment, Ye Qing suddenly stepped forward and said, ¡°Senior, these factions have all contributed to the in Field War. Although their words just now were very infuriating, it was still a small mistake. Senior, please let them off.¡± At this point, Ye Qing bowed and cupped his fists with an iparably sincere attitude. As soon as these words were spoken, the faction leaders who were originally ashen-faced immediately looked at Ye Qing with grateful expressions. At this time, Ye Qing¡¯s willingness to stand up for them was no different from saving their lives, so how could they not be grateful? Witnessing this scene, Xu Xiao and Song He couldn¡¯t help but curse in their hearts. How could they not understand that Ye Qing was trying to win favors and increase his prestige? If the leaders of these factions could walk out of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect alive today, they would definitely be grateful to Ye Qing, and the power of the Archaic Mysteries Sect would also rise to a higher level. Even if Qin Jue was ruthless and killed all these leaders, Ye Qing wouldn¡¯t suffer any losses. It could be said that there were only benefits and no harm to his move. Xu Xiao and Song He also nned on doing the same thing, but they had hesitated for a few seconds and Ye Qing beat them to it. ¡°That¡¯s right, Senior. These factions have all contributed to the in Field War. I hope Senior can show mercy.¡± Xu Xiao gritted his teeth and agreed. Although he didn¡¯t get the initiative, he couldn¡¯t let Ye Qing take all the advantage. Seeing this, Song He immediately followed closely behind. ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior, please show mercy.¡± Everyone was overjoyed. The sect masters of the Three Major Sects had spoken up for them at the same time. Would Qin Jue let them off this time? ¡°Oh? Are you telling me what to do?¡± Qin Jue smiled. Hearing this, the three of them were shocked and hurriedly shook their heads. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± It definitely wouldn¡¯t be worth it for them to lose their lives because of these guys. ¡°Is that so?¡± How could Qin Jue not see what the three of them were thinking? But he actually had no intention of killing these leaders. The strong had always been feared in the world of cultivation. These faction leaders did not owe the Xuanyi Mountain Sect anything, so it was normal for them to have acted that way. If Qin Jue hadn¡¯t appeared in time, Ye Qing and the others would probably have switched to Luo Feng¡¯s side. After all, there was no need for them to pay with their lives for a faction they were not familiar with. However, it would be impossible for the leaders of these factions to befriend the Xuanyi Mountain Sect in the future. In any case, there was no need for the Xuanyi Mountain Sect to be nice to them now. After all, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect just needed to develop in peace. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t pursue the matter.¡± Qin Jue waved his hand and said indifferently. ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Qing was stunned. Qin Jue was puzzled ¡°What? Would you rather I pursue it?¡± Qin Jue narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Did you hear that? Hurry up and leave!¡± Stunned, Ye Qing turned around and shouted angrily. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Thank you, Senior, for sparing our lives.¡± With these words, everyone immediately scattered like birds and beasts, feeling as if they had just survived a cmity. Then, they boarded their air-transportation spirit artifacts and quickly left, wishing that they could get as far away as possible. ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± In fact, Ye Qing did have the intention of winning favors and increasing his prestige, but it was not limited to that. It had to be known that more than half of the high-level cultivators of the Southern Land had gathered in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect today. If all of them died here, who knew what kind of upheaval it would cause? Therefore, in order to stabilize the situation, Ye Qing had to step forward. ¡°What about you guys?¡± Qin Jue frowned. ¡°Do you want to be invited to stay for dinner?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ no.¡± Ye Qing originally wanted to say more, but seeing Qin Jue¡¯s impatient appearance, he could only forcefully endure it and fly away with Xu Xiao and Song He. Since Qin Jue had already ordered them to leave, it would be rude of them not to leave now. However, the three of them knew that from today onwards, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect would be the supreme existence of the Southern Land. Even if the Three Major Sects worked together, they would still be iparable! ¡­ The celebration thatsted for half a day finally ended. Things in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect returned to normal. Qin Jue stretchedzily and leisurely returned to the cliff. He no longer needed to care since Bai Ye had said he would handle the rest. ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster, what happened just now?¡± Luo Weiwei could not help but ask. Even Luo Weiwei, who was only at the Profound Stage, had been able to sense the powerful spirit energy fluctuations. Beside him, Shen Zhiwen also cast a curious gaze. He originally wanted to go over and take a look, but he was afraid that Xu Xiao would discover him, so he could only obediently stay behind. ¡°Oh, someone came for you, but I chased them away.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t n to hide it from Luo Weiwei. It was time to tell her. ¡°Looking for me?¡± Luo Weiwei was at a loss. Her only rtive in this world was her mother, who had already passed away. Apart from her mother, who else woulde to find her? Without waiting for Luo Weiwei to speak, Qin Jue asked first, ¡°Do you still know what your father looks like?¡± ¡°My father?¡± Luo Weiwei shook her head, feeling even more at a loss. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Father since I can remember.¡± To the girl, the word ¡°father¡± was very unfamiliar and did not ring any bells. Even her own mother never mentioned it in front of her, so when Qin Jue mentioned her father, Luo Weiwei was a little dazed. ¡°Oh? Then did your mother tell you the secret of the ¡®Pure Yang True Technique¡¯?¡± Qin Jue said meaningfully. ¡°The secret of the ¡®Pure Yang True Technique¡¯?¡± Luo Weiwei muttered to herself. In the past half a year in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, she had already learned that the ¡°Pure Yang True Technique¡± was a cultivation technique cultivated by a Saint Stage expert. Regarding this, Luo Weiwei was also very puzzled. Her mother was only an ordinary person, so how could she have the Pure Yang True Technique? Seeing that Luo Weiwei still couldn¡¯t figure it out, Qin Jue simply went straight to the point and said, ¡°Actually, the Pure Yang Saint is your father.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Luo Weiwei¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, thinking that she had misheard. ¡°The Pure Yang Saint is your father.¡± Qin Jue repeated. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Luo Weiwei found it unbelievable. Her father was a Saint Stage expert? What a joke! If that was the case, why would her mother die of illness? And if so, she never would have taken the path she took. After all, Luo Weiwei only risked her life to join the Xuanyi Mountain Sect because she used to be bullied and wanted to be stronger. ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s impossible?¡± Qin Jue answered with a question. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know.¡± After a moment of silence, Luo Weiwei¡¯s face was filled with hesitation. Chapter 222 - Sensation

Chapter 222: Sensation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios To be honest, it wasn¡¯t like Luo Weiwei hadn¡¯t fantasized about her father. However, she just always imagined her father to be a bad person. Otherwise, how was she supposed to exin why he abandoned his wife and daughter? And her mother also never mentioned this matter to her, acting like nothing ever happened. Therefore, Luo Weiwei was very unfamiliar with her father. She did not hate him, but she absolutely did not have any feelings for him. Now that Qin Jue suddenly told her that her father was a Saint Stage expert, it was really hard for her to ept it. But if what Qin Jue told her was true, it would also exin why her mother had the ¡®Pure Yang True Technique¡¯. Luo Weiwei wondered if¡­ her father was really that Pure Yang Saint whose name shook the Southern Land hundreds of years ago? In the end, Luo Weiwei still found it unbelievable. If her father was really the Pure Yang Saint, why did he abandon the two of them? She still remembered how painful her mother looked when she was sick. ¡°Hai.¡± As if seeing through the girl¡¯s inner thoughts, Qin Jue sighed and said, ¡°In fact, your father is not just a Pure Yang Saint.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Luo Weiwei was puzzled. ¡°Do you still remember the Eight Great Sacred Lands of the Central Continent that I told you about?¡± ¡°I remember.¡± The girl nodded. The Eight Great Sacred Lands of the Central Continent were the eight most powerful Martial Dao factions in the Spirit Central World. And any one of the high-level cultivators from those factions could easily dominate the Southern Land. ¡°Your father is from one of the Eight Great Sacred Lands, the Pure Yang Sacred Land.¡± Qin Jue said faintly. ¡°???¡± Without waiting for the girl to speak, Qin Jue continued, ¡°Several hundred years ago, your father left the Pure Yang Sacred Land and came to the Southern Land. He swept through all the experts and suppressed the Four Major Sects.¡± ¡°However, not long after that, he mysteriously disappeared. I think it¡¯s very possible that he met your mother after that.¡± ¡°But¡­ my mother was just an ordinary person.¡± Luo Weiwei said bitterly. ¡°It was precisely because of this that he chose to conceal his identity and suddenly disappeared.¡± Qin Jue said meaningfully, ¡°I think it¡¯s to avoid the experts from the Pure Yang Sacred Land.¡± ¡°Of course, this is only my spection. As for the truth, I¡¯m afraid only your father knows.¡± As a transmigrator, Qin Jue had seen simr plots countless times. It was simr to those novels with tyrannical and dominant leading characters he had read in his previous life. Those novels usually feature a high and mighty second-generation heir who fell in love with an ordinary woman. In the end, due to family disagreement, the male lead would turn against his family and leave home. But in the end, the couple would still be discovered by the male lead¡¯s family and be forcefully separated, leaving behind a bitter mother and daughter. If such a novel was made into a television drama series, it would be at least 80 episodes long. ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± Luo Weiwei muttered to herself and could not help but ask, ¡°Was it my¡­ father who came to find me just now?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qin Jue answered truthfully, ¡°But he should be here in a few days. You can ask him yourself.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Jue said no more. After all, this matter was too shocking for the girl and would definitely be difficult to ept in a short period of time. It was better for her to slowly digest it. At the same time, the corner of Shen Zhiwen¡¯s eyes twitched after hearing the entire conversation. This girl was actually the Pure Yang Saint¡¯s daughter? No wonder she could step into the peak of the Profound Stage at such a young age. Was this the effect of her bloodline? In addition, Shen Zhiwen had also heard of the Eight Great Sacred Lands. It was no exaggeration to say that in front of the Eight Great Sacred Lands, the Profound Yellow Sect was basically no different from an ant. No, it should be said that the entire Southern Land was as weak as an ant to the Eight Great Sacred Lands. And the Pure Yang Saint had actuallye from one of these sacrednds, the Pure Yang Sacred Land! Uh¡­ strictly speaking, it should be obvious that the Pure Yang Saint woulde from the Pure Yang Sacred Land, but it was just that no one ever made the connection. Just as Shen Zhiwen was feeling shocked, the news of everything that had happened on Xuanyi Mountain had spread to the Spiri, causing amotion. ¡°Why did five mysterious Legendary Stage experts appear and threaten to tten the Xuanyi Mountain Sect?¡± ¡°Exclusive news! There might be a Saint Stage expert hidden in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect!¡± ¡°ording to the cultivators at the scene, one of the five Legendary Stage experts died and another was injured. They fled in a sorry state¡­¡± ¡°Shocking! The Yun n Patriarch personally admitted that there is indeed a Saint Stage expert holding down the fort in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect!¡± ¡°Shocking inside information. Xuanyi Mountain Sect¡­¡± ¡°The three Sect Masters¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± In an instant, countless news regarding the Xuanyi Mountain Sect were released, instantly upying all the headlines. The uproar it caused was even more explosive than during the in Field War. Ever since the Pure Yang Saint disappeared, there had been no more Saint Stage experts in the Southern Land. Therefore, everyone naturally understood what this meant. ¡­ ¡°Is this real? Is there really a Saint Stage expert hidden in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect? Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true! I saw it with my own eyes. He killed a Legendary Stage expert with a single flick of his finger!¡± ¡°I was at the scene too, I can testify!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t a Legendary Stage expert appear a few days ago? Why is there another Saint Stage expert?¡± ¡°Hehe, think about it. How could a Legendary Stage expert suddenly appear in a ce like the Xuanyi Mountain Sect? There must be some faction secretly supporting them!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Many cultivators began to argue fiercely on the Spiri. Some expressed their doubts, while others were filled with suspicion. There were also some who believed that the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was being backed by some powerful faction. They believed that it was the only exnation as to why such a tremendous change could ur in just half a year. As for the leaders who had personally witnessed Qin Jue insta-killing Luo Feng, they straight up described him as an omnipotent god. In any case, as time passed, the news that there was a Saint Stage expert hidden in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect gradually became confirmed. After all, more than half of the high-level cultivators of the Southern Land were present at the Xuanyi Mountain Sect that day. With so many witnesses, how could it be fake news? In other words, from today onwards, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect would be the supreme existence of the Southern Land, surpassing even the Three Major Sects! ¡­ The next morning, at dawn. Qin Jue opened his eyes and found that he had fallen asleep on the blue stone at some point. Shen Zhiwen had already left, and Luo Weiwei had also returned to her residence. Only the husky and Yun Xi were left cultivating in the distance. ¡°Ha.¡± Stretchingzily, Qin Jue slowly stood up, his entire body immediately emitting cracking sounds. ¡°I wonder if that Pure Yang Saint is going toe.¡± After stretching his muscles a little, Qin Jue fell into deep thought. No matter what, he had already known Luo Weiwei for half a year. Although the gap in their seniority was huge, they could still be considered friends. ording to Qin Jue¡¯s spection, the Pure Yang Sacred Land should have sensed Luo Weiwei¡¯s bloodline and sent people to investigate. However, Qin Jue was uncertain as to why he didn¡¯t juste personally. It was also because of this reason that Qin Jue refused to let the cultivators from the Pure Yang Sacred Land take Luo Weiwei away yesterday. What if the other party wasn¡¯t sent by the Pure Yang Saint or had an ulterior motive? He clearly remembered the story of how a certain genius¡¯s talent had been plundered by his nsmen when he was young. With Luo Weiwei¡¯s cultivation talent, it was not impossible for her to experience the same thing. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll eat first.¡± Qin Jue decided that he would just deal with the matterter when it arose.. By then, Luo Weiwei would decide on her own whether or not she wanted to leave. Chapter 223 - Old Man, Die!

Chapter 223: Old Man, Die!

Central Continent, Pure Yang Sacred Land. In the entire Spirit Central World, the Pure Yang Sacred Land should be the Martial Dao faction that had existed for the longest time to date. Not only did they have a deep foundation, but their experts were also iparably ferocious in battle. Even if one of their experts was slightly weaker in cultivation, they would still be able to rely on their imposing aura to deter the other party and obtain victory. Take Luo Weiwei¡¯s performance in the Mountain Gate Tournament as an example. Every single move she made seemed to carry a superior aura that formed a sharp contrast to her appearance. If not for the maintained body size, she would probably be no different from a King Kong Barbie. Furthermore, the Pure Yang Sacred Land had always been very protective of its nsmen. As long as their nsmen were harmed, experts would be sent to chase the other party to the ends of the world. Therefore, almost no one dared to provoke the Pure Yang Sacred Land. As time passed, it also caused many members of the Pure Yang Sacred Land to act high and mighty whenever they went out to train. Unless they encountered experts from the Immortal Sacred Land, they would absolutely not lower their heads. At this moment, inside the Pure Yang Sacred Land, the two Legendary Stage experts who had gone to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect previously were trembling as they walked into a pavilion. Their faces were filled with anxiety. This pavilion was rather gorgeous and was filled with dense spirit qi. It was like a paradise, giving off an ethereal and boundless feeling. As soon as the two of them stepped into the attic, a voice sounded in their ears, startling them so much that they almost fell to the ground: ¡°Why are there only the two of you? Has the mission beenpleted?¡± ¡°Coo.¡± The two of them swallowed and braced themselves. ¡°The mission failed.¡± ¡°What?!¡± The voice from before sounded again, this time mixed with anger. ¡°A bunch of trash. You can¡¯t even handle such a small matter.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Luo Feng? I want to see him!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, both of them revealed bitter expressions as they said with trembling voices, ¡°Luo Feng is dead.¡± The entire pavilion fell silent. After a while, a ruddy old man in a wide robe appeared in front of the two of them, his expression iparably cold. ¡°What did you say?¡± The old man had long brows and shoulders. His arms were long, and his entire body emitted a faint fluorescent light. He had a rather sage-like aura. However, when the two Legendary Stage experts faced the old man, they were covered in sweat and had no choice but to circte their spirit energy to barely stay conscious. ¡°Luo Feng is dead.¡± The Legendary Stage expert gritted his teeth and repeated. Hu! In an instant, vast spirit energy swept out, and the two Legendary Stage experts were immediately sent flying. They both spat out a mouthful of blood, their faces as pale as paper. Just the spirit energy fluctuations alone was enough to injure two Legendary Stage experts. It could be seen how terrifying the old man was. ¡°How did that happen?¡± The two of them tensed up. They did not have the time to treat their injuries and hurriedly exined the details of what had happened in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. They told him how Qin Jue had killed Luo Feng and another Legendary Stage expert with only a flick of his finger, as well as how Qin Jue had seriously injured Luo Qu without having to do anything. ¡°Insta-killing Luo Feng?¡± The old man frowned slightly. He knew Luo Feng¡¯s strength very well. There was almost no one who could match him in the Legendary Stage, unless¡­ the other party was at the Saint Stage! ¡°Elder Luo, he asked us to return to you¡­¡± ¡°Trash!¡± The old man snorted, and the two immediately turned even paler. They did not dare to speak anymore. ¡°This Luo Xun¡­ I didn¡¯t expect him to find a Saint Stage expert to be hisckey. It must be nice!¡± The elder was unable to restrain his anger. ¡°But since this Saint Stage expert dares to attack the people of the Pure Yang Sacred Land, no one can save him now!¡± At this point, the old man instructed, ¡°Report this matter to the Law Enforcement Hall. I want to see what Luo Xun will do!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The two of them looked at each other and were about to turn around to leave when an angry shout sounded. ¡°Old man, you¡¯re courting death!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the heavens and the earth dimmed while thunder rumbled. Before the two poor people could react, they were struck by a strand of spirit energy, causing blood to spray from their mouths and noses, and they fell unconscious. In the next moment, a tall figure suddenly appeared in the pavilion and stood opposite the old man. The man was dressed in white and had white hair. His features were well-defined, and he was extremely handsome. If Qin Jue were here, he would definitely discover that this person looked somewhat simr to Luo Weiwei. Unlike the old man, the man¡¯s aura was filled with violence and killing intent, as if he had just crawled out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, making one shudder. Seeing the man, the old man¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°How dare you! Luo Xun, what are you doing?!¡± ¡°Old man!¡± The man called Luo Xun cursed, ¡°How dare you secretly send people to the Southern Land!¡± ¡°How did you find out?¡± The old man was surprised. Apart from him and the people he sent, no one should know about this. How could Luo Xune knocking on his door so quickly? ¡°Old man, what did you do to my daughter?!¡± Luo Xun¡¯s expression was sinister, wishing he could tear the old man into pieces. ¡°Hmph, are you finally willing to admit that you have a bastard child outside?¡± The old man sneered. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The projection said as Qin Jue grabbed his head. Luo Xun¡¯s killing intent was revealed as he threw a punch that was unstoppable! ¡°How dare you!¡± The old man didn¡¯t expect Luo Xun to be so unscrupulous to actually attack him here, and he hurriedly raised his arm to block. Boom! The two spirit energies collided and turned into countless wind des that spread out. The pavilion was almost instantly cut into pieces, and even their clothes were ripped. ¡°Wu!¡± The old man grunted and retreated repeatedly, leaving a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth that was suffused with a faint golden light. He didn¡¯t expect Luo Xun to use his full strength right from the start. If not for his timely defense, he would have been severely injured. Even so, the old man was still severely injured. Compared to the old man, the two unconscious people were in an even more miserable state and barely escaped death. Their clothes had been torn and they were lying on the ground naked. Even their bodies were covered in injuries as their blood flowed continuously. ¡°Luo Xun, do you know what you¡¯re doing?!¡± The old man said coldly. ¡°Cut the crap, old man. I¡¯ve tolerated you for a long time. Hand over your life!¡± Ignoring the old man, Luo Xun¡¯s aura instantly rose to the limit as he punched again. Just as he had said before, the battle style of the Pure Yang Sacred Land had always been unparalleled. Once he started, he would be unable to stop, which meant that Luo Xun had made up his mind. Anyone who dared to touch his daughter would die! ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m really afraid of you!¡± The old man knew that he absolutely could not be timid at this moment, or else he would definitely be pursued fiercely. Therefore, he immediately urged his spirit energy to continue colliding with Luo Xun. Boom! How terrifying were the energy ripples created by the battle between two Saint Stage experts? The surroundings were affected as dense spatial cracks appeared. Many nearby cultivators saw this scene and their expressions changed drastically. They hurriedly escaped, afraid of being affected. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°Could it be an enemy attack?¡± ¡°No, it seems like Elder Luo Cheng and Elder Luo Xun are fighting.¡± ¡°???¡± Why are they fighting amongst themselves? Qin Jue was puzzled Before they could figure it out, a shrill sound of air being torn apart sounded. Then, a ck figure smashed into a distant mountain peak at a speed that broke through the sound barrier. The thousand-meter-tall mountain peak instantly shattered and turned into ruins. ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± The old many in the rubble, looking miserable. He no longer had the sage-like appearance from before. He had actually lost, and he had lost so quickly! ¡°Old man, die!¡± Luo Xun followed closely behind. His fist wind rushed down from the sky, intending to crush the old man. At that moment, a hand stretched out and blocked the attack. Chapter 224 - argeting the Southern Land

Chapter 224: Targeting the Southern Land

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Space trembled and showed faint signs of distortion. Just as Luo Cheng was about to be crushed by the fist wind that fell from the sky, a hand suddenly stretched out and blocked the attack. Bang! Just like a rock falling into a quagmire, Luo Xun¡¯s fist wind was instantly resolved without causing any waves. At the same time, Luo Xun¡¯s expression changed slightly as he hurriedly controlled his figure to retreat. Standing afar, he asked, ¡°First Elder, why have youe?¡± A middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance had appeared in front of Luo Cheng at some point in time. He had tied up hair, wore a jade crown, and looked dignified without being angry. He was the person who had blocked Luo Xun¡¯s attack just now. ¡°If I had arrived anyter, I¡¯m afraid you would have torn this ce apart.¡± The First Elder said expressionlessly. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Luo Xun smiled awkwardly, not knowing how to respond. ¡°First Elder, you saw it all, right?¡± Luo Cheng finally reacted and hurriedly climbed up from the ground, pointed at Luo Xun, and screamed, ¡°This fellow is bing more and morewless. He actually wants to kill me. First Elder, you must punish him severely this time. Otherwise, he might do even more crazy things in the future and might even be disrespectful to you!¡± Hearing this, the First Elder frowned and looked at Luo Xun. ¡°What happened?¡± In the Pure Yang Sacred Land, other than the Sacred Master, the First Elder was the strongest existence. He had already stepped into the peak of the Grand Saint Stage a thousand years ago. In the entire Spirit Central World, the number of Grand Saint Stage experts that could contend with him could be counted with one hand. Luo Xun didn¡¯t dare disobey and could only tell him everything. In any case, now that the matter had developed to this point, it was already impossible to hide it any longer. Rather than letting Luo Cheng tell the story and add fuel to the fire, it was better for him to exin it himself. At most, he would only sever his connection with the Pure Yang Sacred Land. In any case, he absolutely would not allow anyone to harm his daughter. However, because Luo Xun didn¡¯t know about the death of Luo Feng and the others, up until now, he was under the impression that Luo Cheng had already captured his daughter. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been in such a hurry to confront Luo Cheng with killing intent. ¡°You have a daughter we don¡¯t know about?¡± The First Elder said solemnly. ¡°That¡¯s right. If Luo Cheng doesn¡¯t hand over my daughter today, I¡¯ll definitely kill him!¡± Luo Xun was neither servile nor overbearing. His eyes were as sharp as des, making it hard to look at him. Even with his cultivation, Luo Cheng could not help but feel afraid for a moment. After all, those who were familiar with Luo Xun knew that he was a man of his word. Furthermore, a few hundred years ago, Luo Xun was the holy son of the Pure Yang Sacred Land. His potential was limitless, and he even had a chance to advance to the Grand Saint Stage. On the other hand, although Luo Cheng was also at the Saint Stage, it was basically impossible for him to break through again. This could be seen from the battle just now. Whether it was the density of his spirit energy or his aura, Luo Cheng was far inferior to Luo Xun. ¡°How dare you!¡± The First Elder snorted and the spirit pressure immediately spread out in all directions, hitting Luo Xun. Boom! With a loud bang, Luo Xun¡¯s legs immediately sank deep into the ground. The surrounding dozens of meters copsed, forming a huge pit. ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re an elder now, you are allowed to do whatever you want.¡± The First Elder said coldly, ¡°If you continue to be so impudent, I might lock you up for another ten years.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Luo Xun¡¯s expression finally changed, and he fell silent. It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of being locked up, but once he was confined, it meant that he wouldpletely lose contact with the outside world. At that time, what if someone attacked Luo Weiwei again? Seeing this, the First Elder nodded in satisfaction and said to Luo Cheng, ¡°Did you really capture his daughter?¡± ¡°First Elder, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense!¡± Luo Cheng suddenly regained his senses and gritted his teeth. ¡°I did send people to capture that bastard, but two of the five Legendary Stage experts I sent out died and one was injured. They suffered heavy losses and did not manage to capture her at all.¡± ¡°What?¡± The First Elder was surprised. ¡°His daughter is that powerful?¡± ¡°No, it was Luo Xun¡¯s hired fighter who chased them away. He¡¯s very likely a Saint Stage expert!¡± After a pause, Luo Cheng continued, ¡°This person has killed cultivators from our Pure Yang Sacred Land. We absolutely can¡¯t let him off!¡± Since the other party had been willing to offend the Pure Yang Sacred Land to protect Luo Xun¡¯s daughter, Luo Cheng was certain that he had been hired by Luo Xun. ¡°Bullshit!¡± After listening to what Luo Cheng said, Luo Xun couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°A Saint Stage hired fighter? What are you talking about?!¡± ¡°Hmph, we will find out soon enough. First Elder, please investigate this matter!¡± Luo Cheng was full of confidence. ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate. Where is this person staying? I¡¯ll go visit him personally,¡± First Elder said indifferently. Luo Cheng was overjoyed. ¡°He¡¯s in a faction called the Xuanyi Mountain Sect in the Southern Land. Luo Xun¡¯s daughter is also there.¡± ¡°Very good. Prepare an air-transportation spirit artifact immediately. I will personally head to the Southern Land.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Cheng was iparably excited. He didn¡¯t expect that under a freakbination of factors, the First Elder would personally take action. This time, that hired fighter was dead for sure. ¡°First Elder¡­¡± Luo Xun was about to speak when the First Elder interrupted him with a wave of his hand. ¡°Come with us and see how your daughter is doing outside.¡± Luo Xun :¡±¡­¡± He knew that he couldn¡¯t change the First Elder¡¯s mind, so he could only act ording to the situation. As everyone knew, after reaching the Saint Stage, one¡¯s descendants would possess the bloodline of the Saint Stage, allowing them to benefit endlessly. After all, these descendants were born with a cultivation talent that far surpassed others. Therefore, be it the Eight Great Sacred Lands or the Twelve Sacred ns, they all valued bloodlines. This was especially true for the cultivators of the Pure Yang Sacred Land. As the Martial Dao faction that had existed for the longest time in the Spirit Central World, there were two reasons why the Pure Yang Sacred Land had always remained powerful. Firstly, the Pure Yang Sacred Master had stayed alive all these years. Secondly, their cultivators never marry outsiders. All descendants of the n, regardless of their status, had to obey the arrangements of the Elders Guild. Furthermore, in order to maintain the purity of their bloodline, they could only marry members of the same n. Even if Luo Xun was the previous holy son of the Pure Yang Sacred Land, he still did not have the slightest choice when it came to selecting his mate. However, Luo Xun broke the rule by disregarding the Elders Guild¡¯s arrangements and even escaped from the Pure Yang Sacred Land. Although he was eventually captured and his status as the holy son was abolished, his ¡°protest¡± proved to be effective. The Elders Guild did not continue to arrange a partner for him. After all, Luo Xun was a direct descendant of the Pure Yang Sacred Land. He had advanced to the Saint Stage when he was only a hundred years old and could be said to be the future hope of the Pure Yang Sacred Land. There was no need to make things too awkward for him. However, now, the First Elder had suddenly learned that Luo Xun had a daughter outside. How could the First Elder tolerate this? ¡°Dammit! I clearly set up a seal. How did that old geezer Luo Cheng find Weiwei?¡± Luo Xun was puzzled. He couldn¡¯t understand why Luo Cheng said that he had hired a Saint Stage fighter. Given Luo Cheng¡¯s personality, it wasn¡¯t likely for Luo Cheng to lie to the First Elder. Could it be true? The problem was, why didn¡¯t he remember anything about hiring a Saint Stage fighter? Moreover, would a Saint Stage expert be willing to be hired as a fighter? After a while, an air-transportation spirit artifact flew out of the Pure Yang Sacred Land and transformed into a stream of light that disappeared into the horizon, heading straight for the Southern Land. Chapter 225 - Look Away

Chapter 225: Look Away

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At this moment, Qin Jue was unaware of what had happened in the Pure Yang Sacred Land. He was leisurely sitting by the cliff, drinking spirit wine and reading a picture book to pass the time. He looked rxed and content. In the distance, the husky looked up at the sky with a nk expression, thinking about who knows what. Ever since Qin Jue taught it a lesson, the husky had be much more well-behaved. Most days, it would either cultivate or be in a daze. In any case, it was behaving like an obedient pet. Qin Jue was rather satisfied with the husky¡¯s performance, so he would asionally reward it with some cultivation resources or high-level fiend beast meat. Therefore, it was clear that the husky¡¯s strength was constantly increasing. Perhaps it would be the second Supreme Stage expert after Bai Ye. ¡°Master, what are you looking at?¡± Yun Xi tilted her head and flew to the picture book in Qin Jue¡¯s hand, her strand of hair swaying in confusion. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue was speechless. He directly stretched out his hand and grabbed Yun Xi¡¯s hair, lifting her up and cing her beside him. ¡°Look away, this book isn¡¯t meant for children.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yun Xi was puzzled. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°It just isn¡¯t meant for you.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Yun Xi pursed her lips and ran away with an aggrieved expression and went looking for the husky. ¡°Big doggy, let¡¯s y together.¡± ¡°Roar ~¡± The husky looked up to the sky and roared, saying seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not a big dog. I¡¯m a Blue-Eyed ck Beast!¡± ck beast? Qin Jue had a strange expression. Why did it seem like he had heard it somewhere before? Speaking of which, this was the first time he heard the husky call itself ¡°ck beast¡±. ¡°Okay, big doggy.¡± Yun Xi said happily. The husky :¡±¡­¡± Hmph, if you weren¡¯t Master¡¯s disciple, I would have eaten you long ago. Thinking like this, the husky grinned and said, ¡°What do you want to y?¡± Before he could finish speaking, Yun Xi suddenly leaped up and jumped onto the husky¡¯s head. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look nearby.¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± The husky immediately nodded impatiently. It had long wanted to go out and move around. Suddenly, it thought of Qin Jue and immediately hesitated. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Qin Jue warned, ¡°But don¡¯t run too far.¡± With the husky¡¯s Heaven Stage cultivation, other than Bai Ye and Mu Ziqi, no one within a thousand kilometers should be able to do anything to it. Even if they encountered someone they couldn¡¯t defeat, they still had the strength to escape, so there was no need for Qin Jue to worry. Moreover, if there were any spirit energy fluctuations, Qin Jue would definitely sense it immediately. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The husky was overjoyed. It could finally go out and y! ¡°Wait.¡± Just as the husky was about to leave, Qin Jue called it back. ¡°What else, Master?¡± The husky felt uneasy. ¡°Don¡¯t tear things apart.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Watching the husky and Yun Xi gradually leave, Qin Jue closed the picture book and took out his spirit tablet to read. Although he was already mentally prepared, Qin Jue was still shocked when he read the news. Over the past few days, the Spiri of the Southern Land had basically been filled with news about the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. All kinds of rumors were spreading. This discussion had alreadysted longer than the discussion of the in Field War. There were even people who spected that the faction behind the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was from the Central Continent and had a Great Sage Stage expert holding down the fort. Qin Jue was dumbfounded. Just how creative were these guys? But then again, the mysterious experts who had warned the Three Major Sects and the Six Great ns back then were indeed from the Central Continent. It was just that they had not been sent by a Great Sage Stage expert, but by a Great Void Stage expert. After reading the spirit tablet again, Qin Jue felt speechless, so he drank all the spirit wine in the pot andid down on his back. Now, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was already the supreme existence of the Southern Land. Moreover, with a Legendary Stage expert like Mu Ziqi holding down the fort, Qin Jue believed that as long as one wasn¡¯t an idiot, they wouldn¡¯te to court death. Therefore, Qin Jue wasn¡¯t worried at all. ¡°Ha.¡± Stretchingzily, Qin Jue narrowed his eyes and fell asleep drunk. Eating, drinking, and having fun were his favorite activities in his daily routine. After an unknown period of time, the sky gradually darkened. When Qin Jue woke up, the evening light passed through thousands of kilometers and shone on his body. His body looked red, as if he was covered with ayer of blood. The husky and Yun Xi still had not returned. Qin Jue spread out his spirit sense and found that the husky and Yun Xi were actually roasting in the forest at the foot of the mountain! These two gluttons! Indeed, no matter where they went, they would never forget to eat. Qin Jue helplessly shrugged his shoulders and got up to return to the courtyard. He was a little hungry and wanted to make something to eat. The day passed in boredom. The next day, when Qin Jue pushed open the courtyard door, the husky and Yun Xi had already entered a cultivation state. Fortunately, Qin Jue had nted a few spirit trees before. Otherwise, the spirit qi here would have long been sucked dry, leaving nothing behind. Thinking of this, Qin Jue took out a few spirit herbs from his storage ring and nted them. He also used his spirit energy to elerate their growth. In the blink of an eye, a hundred-year-old spirit nt grew to a thousand years old, emitting a dense spirit qi. ¡°It should be fine now.¡± Brushing the dust off his hands, Qin Jue revealed a satisfied smile. After doing this, Qin Jue went to the blue stone again as usual. Perhaps it was because she was still bothered by what Qin Jue told her, Luo Weiwei had note to cultivate for the past two days. However, Qin Jue didn¡¯t disturb her. After all, she needed time to ept the fact that the father that abandoned her was actually a Saint Stage expert. ¡°Hmm?¡± As soon as he sat down, Qin Jue raised his eyebrows as if he had sensed something and looked towards the horizon. Over there, several powerful auras were rapidly approaching. One of them had even far surpassed the Saint Stage and had reached the Grand Saint Stage. ¡°Has he finally decided toe?¡± Qin Jue muttered to himself. ¡­ At the same time, on the air-transportation spirit artifact, Luo Shan had his hands behind his back. His gaze seemed to be able to pierce through space and was iparably deep. ¡°Is that the Xuanyi Mountain Sect?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± After suffering the attacks of both Luo Cheng and Luo Xun, these two Legendary Stage experts looked a little miserable. Nevertheless, they were still forcefully pulled over by Luo Cheng to lead the way. ¡°Are you sure there are Saint Stage experts here?¡± Luo Shan¡¯s spirit sense repeatedly swept across the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s only one Legendary Stage expert and Supreme Stage expert.¡± ¡°This¡­ We did encounter a Saint Stage expert. He was a very handsome youth,¡± the two of them hurriedly exined. Hearing this, Luo Shan used his spirit sense to scan the Xuanyi Mountain Sect again. He still did not discover anything. However, he did sense a familiar bloodline aura. ¡°Oh? Interesting.¡± Luo Shan said with interest, ¡°That should be your daughter, right?¡± At the same time that Luo Shan sensed Luo Weiwei, Luo Xun also noticed her. Although he had never seen her before, Luo Xun recognized her at a nce. This was because Luo Weiwei looked almost identical to her mother! Right at this moment, the air-transportation spirit artifact suddenly stopped, unable to move. ¡°What is happening?¡± Luo Shan frowned. ¡°First Elder, it seems like there¡¯s some kind of a barrier.¡± Luo Cheng, who was controlling the air-transportation spirit artifact, said. No matter how he circted his spirit energy, the air-transportation spirit artifact remained motionless.. It was simply inconceivable. Chapter 226 - Lets Start With You

Chapter 226: Let¡¯s Start With You

Buzz! The air-transportation spirit artifact shook violently and froze in the air. It was as if it was grabbed by an invisible hand and could not move. No matter what Luo Cheng did, it still remained motionless in the air. ¡°Strange, it seems like there¡¯s some kind of a barrier.¡± Luo Cheng was covered in sweat. Even with his Saint Stage cultivation, he was unable to do anything. And for some reason, he even felt frightened. Hearing this, Luo Shan spread out his spirit sense again, but he still did not detect any spirit energy fluctuations. It was simply inconceivable. Just as he was puzzled, a voice sounded faintly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to search for me. I¡¯m here.¡± Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and only now realized that a youth in snow-white clothes was inside the air-transportation spirit artifact. He had the aura of a dragon or a phoenix, and he looked like an immortal that had descended to the mortal world. There was not a trace of dust on his body. ¡°That¡¯s him!¡± Seeing this, the two Legendary Stage experts were shocked and pointed at Qin Jue as they screamed. ¡°Mm? The two of you are here again.¡± Qin Jue said with interest. Being stared at by Qin Jue, the two of them couldn¡¯t help but shudder and almost couldn¡¯t control themselves from kneeling on the ground and begging for mercy. However, when they recalled that the First Elder beside them was a Grand Saint Stage expert, the two of them immediately summoned their courage and said, ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re dead meat for sure now that the First Elder hase personally!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°First Elder?¡± Qin Jue was stunned for a moment before turning to look at Luo Shan. ¡°You¡¯re the First Elder of the Pure Yang Sacred Land?¡± Luo Shan did not answer but revealed a vignt expression. Because from beginning to end, he hadn¡¯t been able to sense Qin Jue¡¯s existence! Even though Qin Jue was standing in front of him at this moment, Luo Shan still had an illusory feeling, as if Qin Jue didn¡¯t belong to this world. Secret technique? Martial technique? Or was it some special ability? Luo Shan had never encountered such a situation, so he was being very cautious. Seeing that Luo Shan was silent, Qin Jue simply ignored him and said to Luo Xun, ¡°You should be Luo Weiwei¡¯s father, right? It took you long enough to show yourself.¡± Although Luo Weiwei looked more like her mother, she still looked somewhat simr to Luo Xun, so Qin Jue could tell at a nce. ¡°You know my daughter?¡± Luo Xun was stunned. However, on second thought, since the other party could appear silently in the air-transportation spirit artifact, it was evident that his strength was extraordinary. Coupled with what Luo Cheng said before, could this youth be the Saint Stage expert who killed Luo Feng and the others? No, if he was a Saint Stage expert, then he would have been able to see through his cultivation. Unless¡­ Unless Qin Jue had used some secret technique to hide his aura. But what kind of secret technique could allow him to silently approach so many of them so easily? And based on the First Elder¡¯s reaction, it seemed that even the First Elder failed to notice. ¡°Of course.¡± Qin Jue smiled. ¡°Thank you!¡± Luo Xun suddenly bowed and cupped his fists, his voice filled with gratitude. ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Jue was stunned and somewhat puzzled. ¡°Thank you, Brother, for not letting my daughter be captured by this old man!¡± Luo Xun¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a de as he stared at Luo Cheng. Luo Cheng, who was already injured, was immediately frightened and retreated behind Luo Shan, afraid that Luo Xun would suddenly rush up and punch him. Because it was the First Elder who took action personally this time, Luo Cheng did not bring anyone else with him. Along with the other two Legendary Stage experts, there were only five people in total. If Luo Xun suddenly attacked, Luo Cheng might very well be the first to get severely injured. Therefore, how could he not be afraid? ¡°Luo Xun, what are you trying to do?¡± Luo Shan chided. ¡°First Elder, I don¡¯t want to be enemies with the Sacred Land, but I also hope that you will leave my daughter alone.¡± Taking a deep breath, Luo Xun said coldly. Actually, during the time that he wasn¡¯t imprisoned, Luo Xun had always been secretly paying attention to Luo Weiwei. However, in order not to arouse the Elders Guild¡¯s suspicion, Luo Xun never dared to leave the Pure Yang Sacred Land. He could only send some trusted aides to secretly investigate. Through these investigations, he had also found out about Luo Weiwei¡¯s mother¡¯s death as well as Luo Weiwei¡¯s induction into the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Even though he felt extremely guilty, Luo Xun could only spy on his daughter secretly and pretend that he didn¡¯t know anything. Now, the anger that he had suppressed for many years finally exploded. No matter what, he would absolutely not allow any harm toe to his daughter! Even if it meant falling out with the other experts of the Pure Yang Sacred Land! ¡°And if I say no?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes narrowed as they flickered with a dangerous light. ¡°Then you will have to do it over my dead body!¡± Luo Xun said firmly. ¡°Alright, very well!¡± Luo Shan was furious. ¡°How dare you provoke us for a bastard child!¡± ¡°Looks like the previous ten years of confinement didn¡¯t work on you. In that case, when I tten this ce, I¡¯ll capture you and imprison you for another hundred years. That should be enough time for you to properly reflect on yourself!¡± No matter what, Luo Xun was still the previous holy son of the Pure Yang Sacred Land. Both his cultivation talent and status were extremely impressive and he was not to be underestimated. Thus, it was naturally impossible for Luo Shan to just kill him. At most, Luo Shan could only imprison Luo Xun. However, facing Luo Shan¡¯s threat, Luo Xun did not back down. He knew very well how pedantic these old fellows were and that they would do anything to ensure the purity of their bloodline. In the history of the Pure Yang Sacred Land, there had been simr situations before. ording to Luo Xun¡¯s knowledge, these descendants of ¡°mixed blood¡± would usually be refined into blood essence and would be given to the other ¡°pure-blooded¡¯ nsmen to increase their cultivation talent. Luo Xun was not nning on letting his daughter be refined into blood essence? ¡­ On the other hand, Qin Jue also understood what was going on. Two days ago, those Pure Yang Sacred Land cultivators that arrived indeed had other ns and were obviously not sent by Luo Weiwei¡¯s father. Fortunately, Qin Jue didn¡¯t hand Luo Weiwei over that day. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unthinkable. ¡°Friend, I have a request.¡± Luo Xun transmitted his voice. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try my best to hold the First Elder and the others back. I hope you can leave this ce as soon as possible with my daughter. The further you run, the better!¡± Luo Xun knew very well how powerful Luo Shan was, so he nned to stall the other party and let Qin Jue escape with Luo Weiwei. Moreover, Luo Shan wouldn¡¯t dare to kill him anyway. With the concealment ability Qin Jue had just disyed, Luo Xun believed this n would work since even Luo Shan would have a hard time discovering him. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Luo Xun gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Also, help me tell Weiwei that Father has wronged her.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Xun was about to rush up when a hand suddenly ced on his shoulder, causing him to be instantly frozen and unable to move. ¡°You should say this to her yourself.¡± Without waiting for Luo Xun to react, Qin Jue had already walked forward and said, ¡°Then do you n oning one by one oring together?¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Luo Cheng clearly did not realize the seriousness of the problem. He hid behind Luo Shan and shouted, ¡°You killed the experts of our sacrednd and even spoke arrogantly. Your crimes are unforgivable. Prepare to die!¡± ¡°Oh? Then I¡¯ll start with you.¡± Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath. With a grab of his hand, Luo Cheng, who was originally hiding behind Luo Shan, immediately passed through the space and appeared in front of him. ¡°What?¡± In an instant, Luo Cheng felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. What kind of technique was this? Bang! With a dull bang, Luo Cheng¡¯s head exploded with a bang, and his Essence Soul was destroyed. Until his death, he still did not understand what was going on. Since the other party had already dered that he would tten this ce, Qin Jue could no longer show mercy? Chapter 227 - Youre Too Weak

Chapter 227: You¡¯re Too Weak

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thump! As Luo Cheng¡¯s headless corpse fell, everyone finally recovered. They couldn¡¯t believe that Luo Cheng had died. The two Legendary Stage experts looked at each other and subconsciously pinched their arms. ¡°Hiss!¡± It was true! ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± One had to know that although Luo Cheng was injured, he was still a Saint Stage expert. Moreover, he had already stepped into thete-phase of the Saint Stage and had grasped many martial techniques and secret techniques. Luo Xun might have been able to defeat Luo Cheng in a short period of time, but it definitely wasn¡¯t easy to kill him. And yet Qin Jue had insta-killed him! Wait, I think I¡¯ve seen this scene somewhere before? Didn¡¯t the same thing also happen when Qin Jue killed Luo Feng? Then the question was¡­ just what level was Qin Jue at? Thap thap thap! Right at this moment, Luo Shan suddenly started pping, giving the two Legendary Stage experts a fright. ¡°I never thought that there would be Grand Saint Stage experts hidden in such a ce. Looks like I underestimated you.¡± Luo Shan did not even look at Luo Cheng on the ground and said indifferently, ¡°However¡­ you will soon pay the price for your arrogance and ignorance!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a stream of spirit energy suddenly rose from Luo Shan¡¯s body and pierced through the ceiling above his head, rushing into the sky. In an instant, the clouds dissipated, and the world lit up. The entire Southern Land could almost feel this powerful aura, making everyone feel fearful. After reaching the Saint Stage, one would no longer use pure spirit energy to fight. Instead, they would use the power of heaven and earth. Back then, Long Zhen only relied on spirit energy because he had entered Hell World, which waspletely different from this world. This was especially true for Grand Saint Stage experts. In his anger, Luo Shan didn¡¯t hold back at all. He directly raised his aura to the limit, wanting to kill off Qin Jue as soon as possible. As the First Elder of the Pure Yang Sacred Land, Luo Shan was extremely confident! ¡°Young man, prepare to die.¡± Luo Shan¡¯s hair and beard fluttered as he looked down at Qin Jue with killing intent. ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s it?¡± Qin Jue curled his lips in disdain. Although Qin Jue had killed more than ten Great Void Stage experts and was usually unimpressed, in Qin Jue¡¯s opinion, Luo Shan was simply too weak. Even the Spirit n¡¯s patriarch, Ling Di, was stronger than this. ¡°Hmph, sharp-tongued brat.¡± Luo Shan¡¯s expression was ugly. He didn¡¯t say anything else. His figure shed and he arrived beside Qin Jue like a ghost. His fist swept up endless energy and smashed towards Qin Jue. Because the cultivation techniques of the Pure Yang Sacred Land were special, all cultivators of the Pure Yang Sacred Land preferred to fight in closebat. And they got used to their tempo, they would be fiercer the more they fought until they defeated their enemies. Luo Shan was no exception. Seeing that Luo Shan¡¯s fist was about tond on Qin Jue¡¯s head, Qin Jue suddenly stretched out his well-defined finger. Bang! For a moment, Luo Shan felt as if he had struck an indestructible divine iron. Immediately after, a powerful bacsh spread out, quickly affecting his meridians and bones. ¡°Wu!¡± Luo Shan retreated continuously. His legs went weak as he knelt on the ground. ¡°What did you do?¡± Blood flowed from Luo Shan¡¯s eyes, nose, and mouth as he said in disbelief. Qin Jue retracted his finger and stood in ce without moving. He looked casual, as if he had just done something insignificant. ¡°Nothing. You¡¯re just too weak.¡± Qin Jue said matter-of-factly. To be honest, even he did not expect Luo Shan to be so weak. This reminded Qin Jue of the ssic line: ¡°You lost before I even got to do anything impressive¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Luo Shan :¡±¡­¡± Although he was very displeased, he couldn¡¯t exactly refute. Just the bacsh from just now had almost severely injured him. Inparison to Qin Jue, he was indeed weak. But the question that should be asked was: why was Qin Jue so strong? Could it be that Qin Jue was not a Grand Saint Stage expert but a Great Sage Stage expert? Are you kidding me? Currently, there should only be eight Great Sage Stage experts in the Spirit Central World, and Luoshan had seen most of them. He even knew what the other ones looked like. And he was certain that there was absolutely no one as young and handsome as Qin Jue! Not even that Immortal Sacred Master! Moreover, the phenomenon caused by advancing to the Great Sage Stage would spread throughout the entire Spirit Central World. If there was a new Great Sage Stage cultivator, it was impossible for Luo Shan not to know about it. What was going on? Luo Xun was puzzled. ¡°First Elder¡­¡± At this moment, the two Legendary Stage experts were the most frightened. They had never expected that the First Elder would actually kneel down in an instant. Was there a mistake? Was this still the same invincible First Elder in their memories? If they had known this would happen, they wouldn¡¯t havee back even if they were beaten to death! ¡°Alright, it¡¯s about time to end this.¡± Stretchingzily, Qin Jue said boredly. ¡°What do you n on doing?¡± Realizing that something was wrong, the First Elder finally revealed a trace of panic. ¡°I¡¯ll send you off so you can reunite with that other guy.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. ¡°No! I¡¯m the First Elder of the Pure Yang Sacred Land. If you kill me, Sacred Master will definitely not let you off.¡± For the first time in thousands of years, Luo Feng felt fear. He had almost forgotten this feeling, but it was suddenly so strong now. ¡°Why? Before you die, do you want to drag the entire Pure Yang Sacred Land down with you?¡± Qin Jue said matter-of-factly. Qin Jue could never understand why these ¡°viins¡± liked to drag down their own people. ¡°You¡­¡± Luo Shan was stunned and did not know how to answer. ¡°Go in peace.¡± Qin Jue slowly raised his arm. ¡°No!¡± Luo Shan¡¯s hands instantly formed several hand signs as he attempted to use a secret technique to escape. Unfortunately, Qin Jue had already sealed off this space. No matter how Luo Shan struggled, he could only sh in ce until Qin Jue¡¯s palm fell. Pfft. With a light sound, the insufferably arrogant Luo Shan was instantly destroyed in both body and soul. The entire air-transportation spirit artifact dissipated with the wind, leaving only Qin Jue and Luo Xun. After a while, Luo Xun opened his mouth and said in disbelief, ¡°You killed the First Elder?¡± Luo Xun was barely able to ept the fact that Qin Jue had insta-killed Luo Cheng before. But now, after seeing that Qin Jue had insta-killed Luo Shan, Luo Xun had be a little frightened. Luo Xun looked at Qin Jue in disbelief, wondering if he was still human. Luo Xun wondered if he had gone crazy. It had to be known that the First Elder¡¯s strength was only inferior to the Pure Yang Sacred Master in the entire Pure Yang Sacred Land. He could be said to be second only to one person and above all others. He was also the person who was actually in charge of the Elder Guild and had absolute authority. With a single word, he could determine the life and death of countless people. However, at this moment, he had inexplicably died at the hands of an unknown youth in the Southern Land. Even though Luo Xun was displeased with the First Elder, he still found it hard to ept. ¡°What are you waiting for? Aren¡¯t you going to see your daughter?¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t care what Luo Xun thought and reminded. ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Xun suddenly regained his senses. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± After thinking for a moment, he asked, ¡°Can I?¡± Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± Qin Jue was speechless after hearing that question. He wondered why he was being asked that question. ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Jue said as he rolled his eyes. ¡°Thank you. Thank you.¡± Luo Xun was overjoyed and hurriedly flew towards the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. ¡°Wait.¡± Luo Xun¡¯s body froze as he turned around with difficulty. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Are you going to tell her that you¡¯re her father, just like that?¡± ¡°How¡­ how else?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 228 - Father And Daughter Meet

Chapter 228: Father And Daughter Meet

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the sky, Qin Jue ced his hands behind his back and looked at Luo Xun, who was flying towards the Xuanyi Mountain Sect after dressing up. After that, Qin Jue took out his spirit tablet from his storage ring. ¡°Are you there?¡± ¡°What is it, Brother Qin?¡± ¡°Do me a favor.¡± ¡°Brother Qin, I¡¯ll do anything for you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± After a long while, Qin Jue put away the spirit tablet with a meaningful expression, dering to himself that this matter waspletely over. Originally, Qin Jue didn¡¯t want to ask Long Zhen for a favor, but if the Pure Yang Sacred Land continued to cause trouble, the Spirit Central World would probably end up losing another Sacred Land. Therefore, Qin Jue decided to ask Long Zhen to help. With Long Zhen¡¯s strength, even the Sacred Master of the Pure Yang Sacred Land would have to oblige. Moreover, Long Zhen had seen Luo Weiwei before and knew what Qin Jue wanted him to do. Qin Jue believed that with Long Zhen¡¯s warning, even if Luo Xun and Luo Weiwei returned to the Pure Yang Sacred Land in the future, no one would dare to make things difficult for them. ¡°Ha, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Leaving behind a spirit sense on Luo Xun to prevent any idents from happening, Qin Jue directly returned to the cliff and prepared to rest for a moment. ¡­ Dong dong dong! ¡°Who is it?¡± Wu Ying could not help but ask. Luo Weiwei was puzzled. Apart from Qin Jue, she basically didn¡¯t have any friends in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. And she also didn¡¯t have any visitors since Qin Jue never came to visit her. She wondered if it was her mentor or an elder of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Dong dong dong! The person outside the door did not answer and knocked again instead. ¡°Strange, who could it be?¡± After thinking for a moment, Luo Weiwei stood up and went to the door, opening it gently. A tall and handsome man with well-defined facial features was standing outside the door. His hands were ced by his sides helplessly, and his face was filled with anxiety. Although he had already mentally prepared himself after being reminded by Qin Jue, Luo Xun still couldn¡¯t suppress the nervousness in his heart. After all, this was the first time they had met. Seeing the man, Luo Weiwei was stunned. ¡°Who are you?¡± Although she had never seen the man before, for some reason, Luo Weiwei felt a sense of familiarity from him. This feeling was very strange, making Luo Weiwei feel warm and confused. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s me.¡± The man was clearly flustered and did not dare to face the girl. He also stuttered as he spoke. It was hard to imagine that this was a Saint Stage expert. Luo Weiwei :¡±¡­¡± Luo Weiwei felt speechless at the man after he stated the obvious. She wondered if there was something wrong with this guy¡¯s brain. ¡°Weiwei, I¡¯m your¡­ mother. Ah, no, no. I¡¯m your mother¡¯s father. Uh¡­ no.¡± Luo Xun¡¯s mind went nk, not knowing what he was saying. ¡°???¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± With a bang, the girl closed the door. Luo Xun :¡±¡­¡± Had he ruined their first meeting just like that? He wondered what he should do at this moment. Luo Xun pped himself hard. Why couldn¡¯t he speak properly at this critical moment?! Dong dong dong! Dong dong dong! Dong dong dong! ¡°What are you trying to do?! If you continue to spout nonsense, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± Luo Weiwei couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and opened the door. Taking a deep breath, Luo Xun¡¯s expression was serious as he said word by word, ¡°Weiwei, I¡¯m actually your father.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dead silence. Luo Weiwei stood in ce, dumbfounded. After a moment, she said in a trembling voice, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I am your father.¡± Luo Xun repeated. ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Luo Weiwei gritted her teeth and red at Luo Xun. After a moment of silence, Luo Xun took out a jade pendant with the word ¡°Wei¡± carved on it. ¡°This is the token of love between your mother and I. You should have one with you, right?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Luo Weiwei had already taken out a simr jade pendant from her chest, but the word ¡°Luo¡± was carved on it. ¡°Luo is my surname, and Wei is your mother¡¯s name.¡± Luo Xun exined, ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re called Luo Weiwei.¡± Boom! Like a bolt from the blue, Luo Weiwei was stunned on the spot. Her arm trembled, and the jade pendant almost fell to the ground. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Are you really my father?¡± Luo Weiwei looked up, her expression filled with hope and confusion. Anyone who saw this scene would feel their heart ache. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Suppressing his tears, Luo Xun nodded solemnly. Hu! At this moment, Luo Weiwei suddenly rushed towards Luo Xun. Seeing this, Luo Xun hurriedly opened his arms and prepared to wee his daughter. Bang! The girl punched Luo Xun in the face with all her might. Luo Xun :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Bastard, bastard, bastard, bastard, get lost!¡± Luo Weiwei¡¯s fists continued tond on Luo Xun. She used all her strength with every punch, as if she wanted to kill Luo Xun. Luo Xun was speechless and could only let the girl ¡°hit¡± him, revealing a guilty expression. One had to know that Luo Xun was a Saint Stage expert. Even a Legendary Stage expert wouldn¡¯t be able to break his defense, let alone Luo Weiwei, who was only at the Profound Stage. Luo Xun did not even dare to move, afraid that he would identally release a trace of spirit energy that would cause harm to the girl. After an unknown period of time, the girl finally stopped, exhausted. Although Luo Xun had already done his best to restrain his strength, he still had the body of a Saint Stage expert. Even if he did not do anything, it still caused the girl¡¯s hands to tremble incessantly, and blood was seeping out faintly. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Luo Xun panicked. ¡°Don¡¯t get any closer!¡± Luo Weiwei said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t need your fake concern!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Luo Xun opened his mouth but was speechless. ¡°Are you a Saint Stage expert?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Xun was stunned. He did not expect the girl to suddenly ask this question. He hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Looks like Uncle-Grandmaster really didn¡¯t lie to me¡­¡± Unknowingly, Luo Weiwei¡¯s face was already covered in tears. ¡°As a dignified Saint Stage expert, how could you abandon your own wife and daughter! I hate you!¡± Luo Xun :¡±¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault, but it¡¯s not what you think.¡± ¡°Then what?¡± ¡°Let me exin.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t listen, I won¡¯t listen!¡± Luo Xun :¡±¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you since I was born. You weren¡¯t around when my mother was severely ill, and you weren¡¯t around when she passed away. In that case, why did you stille to find me?!¡± Luo Weiwei shouted loudly, as if she wanted to blurt out all the grievances she had suffered in the past six months. Luo Xun was speechless. No matter what, what the girl said was true. He had no way of refuting it. Just as Luo Xun was at a loss and did not know what to do, Luo Weiwei suddenly hugged him and cried. ¡°This¡­¡± Women change faster than flipping a book. After hesitating for a moment, Luo Xun hugged Luo Weiwei and consoled her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, from today onwards, I¡¯ll absolutely not allow anyone to harm you. If anyone dares to bully you, I¡¯ll beat him up for you!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Luo Weiwei wiped her tears and looked up. ¡°Really!¡± Luo Xun said firmly. ¡°Alright, I want you to help me beat someone up right now.¡± Luo Weiwei said. ¡°Who is it?¡± Luo Xun thought to himself, It can¡¯t be that youth from just now, right? As long as it¡¯s not him, anyone else would be fine. ¡°You¡­¡± Luo Weiwei stretched out her finger and pointed at Luo Xun. Luo Xun :¡±¡­¡± Chapter 229 - Luo Xuns Decision

Chapter 229: Luo Xun¡¯s Decision

Southern Land, Xuanyi Mountain The Sun fell in the west, emitting a blood-red light on the Xuanyi Mountain cliff as it passed through thousands of kilometers. Qin Juey on the husky as stretchedzily before opening his eyes. ¡°Ha, that feels good.¡± Patting the husky, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but praise. As expected of a Heaven Stage fiend beast, its body was sofortable for sleeping. Perhaps in the future, he could consider doing this often. ncing up at the sky, Qin Jue prepared to get up and cook something to eat. Then, he nned on killing some time before continuing to sleep. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the distance and headed straight for Qin Jue. When the figure got closer, Qin Jue realized that it was Luo Xun. However, the current Luo Xun was indeed a little miserable. His face was bruised and swollen, almost no different from a pig¡¯s head. He also had two panda-like dark eye circles, making him look exceptionallyical. Seeing this, Qin Jue was dumbfounded. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Before he finished speaking, Qin Jue spread out his spirit sense, but he couldn¡¯t find any aura fluctuations that belonged to a Saint Stage expert. Could it be that the other party was killed by Luo Xun? No, even if the other party had been killed, Qin Jue should still be able to sense it. But if there were no other Saint Stage experts, how could Luo Xun have been beaten up like this? Qin Jue knew it definitely wasn¡¯t caused by Luo Weiwei. After all, Luo Weiwei was only at the Profound Stage. Even if Luo Xun removed all his defenses and stood there motionless, it was impossible for Luo Weiwei to cause him any harm. ¡°Um¡­ I was the one who caused these injuries.¡± Rubbing his hands, Luo Xun said awkwardly. Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± Qin Jue was puzzled He beat himself up? Did Luo Xun have such a hobby? ¡°Senior, don¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s actually because¡­¡± Seeing Qin Jue¡¯s strange expression, Luo Xun hurriedly exined the cause and effect. ¡°I see.¡± Qin Jue was suddenly enlightened. Qin Jue was d that Luo Xun did not have masochistic tendencies. ¡°But why are you here?¡± Qin Jue was puzzled. Shouldn¡¯t Luo Xun be with Luo Weiwei at this time, discussing their rtionship as father and daughter? ¡°I promised Weiwei that I would protect her well, so¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, Luo Xun said solemnly, ¡°I want to join the Xuanyi Mountain Sect!¡± ¡°???¡± Qin Jue was stunned and thought that he had misheard. Luo Xun wanted to join the Xuanyi Mountain Sect? ¡°Aren¡¯t you at the Saint Stage?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I asked Weiwei. She doesn¡¯t want to leave this ce for the time being, so I also want to join the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Is that alright?¡± ¡°In addition, if Senior has any requests, I will definitely do as you say and won¡¯t have anyints.¡± Luo Xun probed. If it were any other factions, they would definitely agree without even thinking if a Saint Stage asked to join them. But in Qin Jue¡¯s eyes, whether the other party was the Yellow Stage or the Saint Stage, there was no difference. Moreover, with Luo Xun¡¯s strength, how could he possibly join a ¡°remote¡± faction in the Southern Land over such a matter. Was he really willing to be controlled by others? ¡°I think you just don¡¯t want to return to the Pure Yang Sacred Land.¡± As if seeing through Luo Xun¡¯s thoughts, Qin Jue said meaningfully. After all, Luo Xun did not know that Qin Jue had already asked Long Zhen to warn the Pure Yang Sacred Land. After witnessing Qin Jue¡¯s strength with his own eyes, Luo Xun knew very well that his safest choice was to stay in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect for the time being. ¡°I knew I couldn¡¯t hide it from Senior.¡± Luo Xun smiled bitterly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll allow it.¡± Qin Jue changed the topic and nodded. Although he knew that Luo Xun was doing this to avoid returning to the Pure Yang Sacred Land, he wasn¡¯t going to chase him away either. ¡°Huh?¡± Luo Xun was stunned. He agreed just like that? Without any time to think, Luo Xun immediately bowed and said, ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Nodding his head, Qin Jue said seriously, ¡°From now on, you¡¯re a member of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, but there are a few things I have to tell you in advance.¡± ¡°Senior, please speak.¡± Luo Xun said seriously. ¡°Firstly, you are not allowed to act impulsively¡­ cough cough, what I mean is that you have to obey the Sect Master¡¯s orders.¡± ¡°Secondly, you are not allowed to attack our sect¡¯s cultivators without permission.¡± ¡°Thirdly, and most importantly, don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After hearing Qin Jue¡¯s words, Luo Xun was slightly surprised. ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Compared to the Pure Yang Sacred Land, these three rules were nothing. ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sect Master, I will definitely not vite these three rules!¡± Luo Cheng was full of confidence. ¡°Wait, you are mistaken. I¡¯m not the sect master.¡± Qin Jue interrupted Luo Xun with a wave of his hand. ¡°Ah? Senior isn¡¯t the sect master?¡± Luo Xun¡¯s eyes widened. If someone as powerful as Qin Jue wasn¡¯t even the sect master, then how just powerful was this sect master? Luo Xun wondered if he was a peak Great Sage Stage expert, or perhaps someone even stronger than that¡­ Luo Xun didn¡¯t dare to imagine it. ¡°Then¡­ May I see the sect master?¡± ¡°Oh, no problem. I¡¯ll call him over now.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Jue gestured with his hand, and Bai Ye instantly passed through space and appeared in front of the two. ¡°???¡± Bai Ye¡¯s hands were spread out in front of him, emitting spirit energy. It seemed as if he was in the middle of refining pills. However, at this moment, only the person had been transported and not the furnace. ¡°He¡¯s the sect master. Did you get a good look?¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. ¡°Yeah.¡± Luo Xun was stunned. This sect master didn¡¯t seem to be anything special. He was just an ordinary Supreme Stage expert. Luo Xun started to suspect that the reason he couldn¡¯t tell was probably because the other party had deliberately concealed his cultivation. In fact, he was certain that was the reason. Thinking like this, Luo Xun couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Luo Xun was shocked by the number of powerful experts in an insignificant ce like the Southern Land and started thinking that this sect might even be on par with the Immortal Sacred Land. As expected, no matter how strong one became, there would always be someone better. Luo Xun had finally understood this, after having dominated over the Southern Land in the past. However, what Luo Xun didn¡¯t know was that when he dominated the Southern Land, Qin Jue and Bai Ye weren¡¯t even born yet. ¡°Junior Brother¡­¡± Bai Ye blinked in confusion and was about to speak when Qin Jue waved his hand. Immediately, Bai Ye returned to the main hall. Boom! The Xuanyi Mountain Sect shook. Then, a ball of ck smoke rose from the direction of the main hall, looking sinister and terrifying. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Without a doubt, the furnace must have exploded. Qin Jue mourned in his heart. How could he have known that Bai Ye was actually refining pills. He hoped that everyone was alright. ¡°Alright, stay near Luo Weiwei for now.¡± Qin Jue ordered. ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Xun hesitated for a moment but did not leave. ¡°If there¡¯s anything else, just say it.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. ¡°Thank you for taking care of Luo Weiwei during this period of time, Senior. I¡¯m eternally grateful!¡± Unlike before, Luo Xun was now thanking him from the bottom of his heart. Luo Xun had already learned from Luo Weiwei that arge part of the reason why she had been able to advance so quickly and sessfully over the past six months was because of Qin Jue¡¯s protection. Now, Qin Jue had even killed the First Elder and helped him reunite with his daughter. So how could Luo Xun not be grateful? ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± After Luo Xun left, the cliff returned to normal. However, soon, a dusty figure in ragged clothes ran over. Upon closer inspection, it was none other than Bai Ye! ¡°Ahhh! It¡¯s all your fault. My ¡®Supreme Pill of the Nine Heavens and Ten Earths¡¯ was destroyed. You have topensate me!¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Chapter 230 - Mission

Chapter 230: Mission

Boom! The Xuanyi Mountain Sect shook. Then, a ball of ck smoke rose from the mountaintop. It was sinister and terrifying, making one shudder. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Look, that ball of ck smoke is so terrifying!¡± ¡°Could it be that a poison master is nearby?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Many disciples who had just joined the Xuanyi Mountain Sect screamed in panic, wishing they could find a hole to hide in. Coincidentally, a disciple who had joined the Xuanyi Mountain Sect half a year ago passed by and calmly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. That¡¯s just the sect master researching a new cultivation technique.¡± ¡°I see.¡± ¡°Hu, no wonder Sect Master could step into the legendary Supreme Stage. He¡¯s too powerful.¡± ¡°As expected of the sect master. We can¡¯t catch up to him!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± In fact, simr things happen almost every year. It was just that they were especially frequent this year. ¡°Hai, I failed again.¡± Sighing, Bai Ye¡¯s face was filled with disappointment. He had clearly followed all the steps recorded in the book and made no mistakes. So why couldn¡¯t he do it? ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡± Thinking of this, Bai Ye red at Qin Jue. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have seeded just now!¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue doubted that. ¡°You have topensate me!¡± Bai Ye continued shamelessly. Rolling his eyes, Qin Jue was rather speechless. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this first. I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Bai Ye waved his hand and blew away the ck smoke, preparing to deal with the next ¡°explosion¡± scene. ¡°There¡¯s a cultivator from the Central Continent who wants to join the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. I¡¯ve already agreed to it. It was the guy you saw just now.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. ¡°What guy?¡± Bai Ye frowned and pondered for a moment beforeing to a realization. ¡°You mean the white-haired man from just now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand. Is he your new friend?¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s Luo Weiwei¡¯s father.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Ye was stunned for a moment before the corner of his eyes twitched slightly. ¡°In other words, he¡¯s from the Pure Yang Sacred Land?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Jue answered truthfully. ¡°Then what stage is he at?¡± Bai Ye asked casually as he picked up the pill furnace fragment. ¡°Saint Stage.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Ye nodded casually. ¡°Wait, what did you say?¡± After a while, Bai Ye suddenly reacted and widened his eyes. ¡°His name is Luo Xun, and he¡¯s a Saint Stage expert.¡± Bai Ye: ¡°???¡± Did I mishear? ¡°No.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Under Qin Jue¡¯s exnation, Bai Ye quickly understood the cause and effect, but he still found it hard to ept. Did the Xuanyi Mountain Sect suddenly gain a new Saint Stage expert? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Brother. He promised me that he would definitely not dare to disobey your orders.¡± Qin Jue smiled. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then!¡± Bai Ye sighed. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± So that¡¯s what you were worried about the entire time. ¡­ After leaving the main hall, Qin Jue returned to the cliff and casually made something to eat. He then looked at the picture book until the Moon rose and the stars hung high in the sky. Then hey down and continued to sleep. Qin Jue slept until noon the next day, and as expected, Luo Weiwei didn¡¯te to cultivate. Spreading out his spirit sense, Qin Jue discovered that Luo Xun was teaching Luo Weiwei cultivation techniques and martial techniques. As the previous holy son of the Pure Yang Sacred Land, Luo Xun had grasped countless cultivation techniques and martial techniques. The ¡®Pure Yang True Technique¡¯ was only the main cultivation technique he used back then. He still had many supporting cultivation techniques and various special abilities that helped him circte his spirit energy. With the help of those techniques, he could push his talent to the extreme. If Luo Weiwei only cultivated one Pure Yang True Technique, it would very likely cause arge number of her meridians to be wasted. Therefore, the first thing Luo Xun did was teach Luo Weiwei more cultivation techniques. He wanted to let those pedantic fellows in the Elder Guild see that even the ¡°mixed blood¡± children would one day be powerful! ¡°Looks like you won¡¯t need toe to my ce in the future.¡± With Luo Xun around, Luo Weiwei no longer needed to worry about the problem of the pure Yang energy not being dense enough. Even a bit of casually condensed pure Yang energy condensed by Luo Xun would be enough for Luo Weiwei to cultivate for half a month or even longer. But this was good. Once again, Qin Jue was alone on the cliff¡­ Never mind, he still had a dog and a weed. This reminded Qin Jue of a saying he had seen somewhere in his previous life: ¡°You start with not equipment, but a dog.¡± In any case, Qin Jue didn¡¯t need any equipment. ¡­ In the following days, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and even the entire Southern Land fell silent. Nothing significant happened. As expected, Luo Weiwei didn¡¯te to the cliff to cultivate again. Qin Jue did not mind this as he was just happy to be idle. He ate and drank every day without any mncholy. After all, he was already used to this kind of life. As for the situation with the Pure Yang Sacred Land¡­ Almost after receiving Qin Jue¡¯s request, Long Zhen didn¡¯t hesitate and went straight to the Pure Yang Sacred Land to talk to the Pure Yang Sacred Master. Although the Pure Yang Sacred Master was extremely angry when he learned that the First Elder had died, he immediately agreed to apromise after Long Zhen revealed his strength, which had far surpassed the Great Sage Stage. It couldn¡¯t be helped. In front of absolute strength, even a Pure Yang Sacred Master could only lower his head. Of course, Long Zhen was notpletely unreasonable. Aspensation, he had given the Pure Yang Sacred Master arge amount of cultivation resources, enough to nurture a Grand Saint Stage expert. With thispensation, how could the Pure Yang Sacred Master dare to say anything else? ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re too polite. Let¡¯s drink together when you¡¯re free.¡± ¡°¡­¡± It was hard to imagine that the seemingly deep and lofty Long Zhen would have a shift in attitude and act so unrestrained in front of his acquaintances. What was worth mentioning was that ever since they destroyed that battleshipst time, the Titan World had not sent any more mechas over. The ck Abyss that connected the Hell World previously had also disappeared along with the Hell World, leaving nothing behind. On this day, Qin Jue pushed open the door and unexpectedly discovered that Luo Weiwei had once again appeared on the blue stone. He swept his spirit sense around, but could not find Luo Xun anywhere. Luo Weiwei seemed to be waiting for Qin Jue. When she saw him, she hurriedly greeted, ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster, good morning.¡± ¡°Yeah. Where¡¯s your father?¡± Qin Jue frowned. ¡°Oh, the sect master sent him out on a mission.¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°What mission?¡± After more than ten days of contact, Luo Xun and Bai Ye had gradually be familiar with each other, but Qin Jue didn¡¯t expect Bai Ye to send Luo Xun out on a mission so soon. ¡°It¡¯s the same mission you went on before, Uncle-Grandmaster. Sect master had asked him to supervise the training of the new disciples in the ck Forest.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± In the whole Spirit Central World, Bai Ye was probably the only one who was shameless enough to send a Saint Stage expert to supervise the training of new disciples. But on second thought, Qin Jue was even stronger than Luo Xun. And didn¡¯t he also ask Qin Jue to do the same thing previously? From the looks of it, Bai Ye should be the most powerful existence in the Spirit Central World. Qin Jue wondered what Luo Xun was thinking at this moment. Chapter 231 - Black Forest Explosion

Chapter 231: ck Forest Explosion

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster, look.¡± Luo Weiwei stretched out her palm and condensed a milky-white me that emitted a scorching aura. Even the surrounding temperature increased. ¡°What is this?¡± Qin Jue was puzzled. ¡°Pure Yang True me.¡± The girl said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s a Heavenly me Father gave me. It can temper pure Yang energy and speed up cultivation.¡± ¡°It can also be used to attack enemies.¡± As she spoke, the girl waved her hand, and milky-white mes immediately swept out, directly burning a stone to ashes. ¡°Pfft.¡± In the next moment, the mes suddenly extinguished, and fine sweat seeped out from the girl¡¯s forehead. Clearly, controlling the Pure Yang True me consumed a lot of her energy. ¡°I haven¡¯t fully mastered it yet, so I¡¯m a little out of practice.¡± Luo Weiwei wiped her sweat and said helplessly. ¡°Take your time. There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Qin Jue shook his head indifferently. Unlike most web novels, there was no ranking for special mes in this world. Many of the special mes were even developed by humans. For example, the Pure Yang True me was actually a me that Luo Xun had forcefully condensed with the spirit energy in his body. Furthermore, only cultivators who cultivated the Pure Yang True Technique could use it. When Luo Weiwei cultivated to the Legendary Stage, the Pure Yang True me would automatically transform into spirit energy that fused into her dantian to help her break through to the Saint Stage. Luo Xun had put in a lot of effort for his daughter¡¯s cultivation. Under his nurturing, he believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before Luo Weiwei could step into the Earth Stage or even the Heaven Stage. The two of them chatted for a moment longer before Luo Weiwei gradually entered a cultivation state. Qin Jue continued to sit by the cliff and drink as usual. ¡°Master, I want to drink too.¡± At this time, Yun Xi flew over and blinked her two beautiful big eyes, staring straight at Qin Jue. She looked as if she was going to cry if Qin Jue didn¡¯t give her a drink. After a while, Qin Jue finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and could only take out a pot of spirit wine and hand it to Yun Xi. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Yun Xi hugged the wine pot that was even bigger than her and smiled. ¡°¡­¡± Ten minutester, Yun Xiy next to Qin Jue drunk as mud and fell asleep. The strand of hair on her head swayed left and right, making her look exceptionally cute. ¡°What are you thinking about when you¡¯re asleep?¡± Qin Jue smiled bitterly. ording to his knowledge, Yun Xi¡¯s strand of hair would only sway left and right when she was pondering something. In other words, Yun Xi was very likely dreaming right now. Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, it was already afternoon. Qin Jue drunkenly opened the spirit tablet and prepared to update himself with the recent situation in the Southern Land. Ever since news of a Saint Stage expert spread from the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, all cultivators would descend from the sky when they passed by this ce and choose to walk instead to show their respect. Although Qin Jue never cared about this, in the eyes of others, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had already be the ¡°sacrednd¡± of the Southern Land. If it weren¡¯t for Bai Ye¡¯s strict screening, who knew how many people would have joined. Even so, there were still many martial arts ns that traveled thousands of kilometers to send their geniuses over. Among them, many of the new disciples escorted by Luo Xun were from Martial Dao ns. Of course, this didn¡¯t affect Qin Jue at all. This was because he had long used his status as the honorary vice sect master to list the cliff as a forbidden area. Without his permission, no one was allowed to approach. Therefore, it was basically impossible for someone else to barge in, like how Luo Weiwei once did. Opening the Spiri¡¯s Southern Land panel, five words appeared in front of Qin Jue: ¡°The ck Forest has exploded!¡± ¡°???¡± Explosion in the ck Forest? The first thing Qin Jue thought of were those new disciples who had gone to the ck Forest to train. He wondered if they were fine. In addition, why did the ck Forest explode in the first ce? In the Southern Land, the ck Forest was equivalent to the Demon Beast Mountain Range of the Central Continent. Not only was it huge, but it was also extremely dangerous. Many itinerant cultivators and low-level factions would go there to train. This was especially true for itinerant cultivators. Whenever theycked cultivation resources, they would often choose to enter the ck Forest to pluck spirit herbs or hunt fiend beasts in exchange for cultivation resources. If the ck Forest exploded, it would probably affect half of the Southern Land. But soon, Qin Jue understood what was going on. So the so-called explosion was another type of explosion. ¡°You might not believe me, but I was fighting a Heaven Stage fiend beast in the ck Forest just now. Suddenly, a wave of spirit energy passed through, and that Heaven Stage fiend beast was instantly destroyed, leaving only its head. Even its fiend crystal was shattered into pieces.¡± A cultivator posted. ¡°Me too. However, I had slightly better luck and my fiend beast¡¯s fiend crystal wasn¡¯t destroyed.¡± Another cultivator replied with two shocked expressions. Too terrifying! ¡°How did that happen?¡± ¡°I saw it with my own eyes¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Almost all thements were discussing the spirit energy, and many cultivators even said that they had witnessed it. Some said that it was caused by a fight between high-level cultivators, while others said that it was a phenomenon of heaven and earth. There was even spection that it was caused by a secret treasure that had suddenly appeared. In short, there were all sorts of opinions. That was until a picture of the ck Forest appeared. It was a picture that was shot from above and was very clear. In the picture, a wide path in the middle of the endless ck Forest could be seen. Wherever it passed, regardless of whether it was the mountains, rocks, or trees, everything was wiped out, forming a visible gully that stretched into the horizon. It had to be known that not even a Legendary Stage expert could achieve something like this. ¡°How terrifying!¡± ¡°Heavens, is this really something a human is capable of?¡± ¡°Good thing I got out fast or I would have died.¡± ¡°Wuwuwu, my new mount was killed.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Almost the moment he saw this picture, Qin Jue knew that it was Luo Xun¡¯s doing, because there were clearly charred marks on both sides of the gully that matched Luo Xun¡¯s spirit energy attributes. Coupled with the fact that Luo Xun was currently protecting the new disciples in the ck Forest, who else could it be other than him? He just didn¡¯t know why Luo Xun would do such a thing. After thinking for a long time, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t figure it out. He simply passed the picture to Luo Xun and then asked, ¡°Did you do it?¡± The two of them had added each other as friends on their spirit tablets, so they could contact each other at any time. After a while, Luo Xun replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Without waiting for Qin Jue to continue asking, Luo Xun continued, ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. A Profound Stage fiend beast appeared and was attacking the new disciples. In a moment of desperation, I punched it. I didn¡¯t expect to have used that much strength, and this was the result.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± In a moment of desperation, he punched through the entire ck Forest¡­ Who knew how many unlucky people died because of this punch¡­ If this had happened in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, the oue would be unimaginable. ¡°Ahem, be careful next time.¡± Qin Jue was speechless. ¡°Yes, Senior.¡± ¡°¡­¡± In fact, Qin Jue had experienced a simr situation five years ago. At that time, his strength had suddenly increased greatly and he couldn¡¯t control it. In the end, he had to use restrictions to forcefully seal his strength before he could get used to it. This matter reminded Qin Jue that even if Luo Xun was willing to take orders, he was still a ¡°time bomb¡± that could explode anytime. He had to think of a way to restrict his strength. Thinking of this, Qin Jue fell into deep thought. Chapter 232 - Long Time No See

Chapter 232: Long Time No See

Strictly speaking, with Luo Xun¡¯s cultivation, such a situation shouldn¡¯t have happened. After all, he had cultivated to the Saint Stage normally, unlike Qin Jue, whose strength increased dramatically. However, no matter what, Luo Xun was still a Saint Stage expert, and hisbat style had always been unparalleled. Therefore, it was normal for him to use too much strength in a moment of desperation. However, if such a thing were to happen in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, the consequences would be unthinkable. Therefore, Qin Jue had to think of a way to restrict Luo Xun. Thinking like this, a ball of golden runes appeared on Qin Jue¡¯s palm. He nned to wait for Luo Xun to return before injecting it into Luo Xun¡¯s body. The function of this rune was very simple: It could restrict the spirit energy Luo Xun used in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and was free of any negative effects. In other words, as long as Luo Xun was within the range of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, Luo Xun would be unable to use powers that surpassed the Supreme Stage without Qin Jue¡¯s permission. Of course, after Luo Xun gradually adapted, Qin Jue could consider removing this rune. As for the incident in the ck Forest, although it caused a huge uproar in the Southern Land, fortunately, no ordinary cultivators were injured or killed. Everyone could only sigh at how terrifying this spirit energy was. However, there were still people who guessed that this spirit energy came from the Saint Stage expert from the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Regarding this, Qin Jue didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. After all, he hadn¡¯t done anything. The next day, Luo Xun returned from the ck Forest with many new disciples. After witnessing the scene of Luo Xun splitting open the sky with a single punch, those new disciples had long treated Luo Xun as an idol. They cheered for him constantly, wishing that he could take them in as disciples. Even Bai Ye did not expect this. ¡°Senior, why are you looking for me?¡± After finally escaping from those new disciples, Luo Xun arrived at the cliff and said carefully. ¡°Hu.¡± Before Luo Xun could finish his sentence, a ball of golden light shot into Luo Xun¡¯s body and disappeared. ¡°This¡­¡± Luo Xun was shocked and confused. He felt that most of the spirit energy in his body was ¡°flowing¡± away as he gradually lost control. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s only temporarily restricting your spirit energy. Once you leave the range of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, it will automatically remove the seal on your spirit energy. Consider this your punishment.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently with an expressionless face. ¡°Ah¡­ yes.¡± Luo Xun was stunned and did not dare to refute. It couldn¡¯t be helped. After all, he had made a mistake by identally using too much strength. Luo Xun wasn¡¯t an idiot, so how could he not understand why Qin Jue restricted his strength? Therefore, he didn¡¯t have anyints. However, he found it unbelievable that Qin Jue could actually restrain most of his spirit energy with a flick of his finger. He suddenly realized why Qin Jue was able to kill the First Elder so easily. Luo Xun became increasingly convinced that Qin Jue was a Great Sage Stage expert. In the days that followed, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect regained its calm. Qin Jue drank and slept as usual every day, asionally ying with Yun Xi or the husky, rxed and content. Luo Weiwei cultivated diligently under Luo Xun¡¯s guidance and sessfully stepped into the Earth Stage. Bai Ye was also happily refining pills, but his furnace still exploded frequently. Ever since Qin Jue handed over the cultivation resources he plundered to Bai Ye, Bai Ye had never had to worry about gathering medicinal herbs for pill refinement again. It could be said that he was having a great time. In short, everyone had something to do. Nothing earth-shattering happened, and no enemies invaded. Compared to running around before, Qin Jue preferred this kind of life. He could finally rest well. Time flew, and the sun and moon alternated their positions. Unknowingly, the weather had already be somewhat cold. Withered yellow leaves gradually fell and covered the ground, looking exceptionally beautiful. However, the cliff where Qin Jue lived still felt like spring all year round without any changes. It had to be known that Qin Jue had nted arge number of spirit trees at the cliff, so how could it be affected by the weather? Moreover, what was worth mentioning was that during this period of time, the husky had advanced from the middle-phase to thete-phase Heaven Stage, and Yun Xi had also sessfully stepped into the middle-phase of the Earth Stage with boundless potential. Together with Luo Weiwei, Mu Ziqi, and the others, Qin Jue could start seeing a promising future for the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Perhaps in the end, Bai Ye would end up being the weakest one. At the same time, Bai Ye seemed to have realized that his ¡°status¡± was being threatened. One day, he suddenly announced that he was going to enter seclusion to cultivate. In Qin Jue¡¯s opinion, this was simply inconceivable. This was because ever since he had joined the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, he had never seen Bai Ye enter seclusion. He had even rarely cultivated. In fact, Qin Jue actually didn¡¯t know Bai Ye very well. Although the two of them were sect brothers and had interacted for 10 years, Qin Jue knew nothing about Bai Ye¡¯s past. If he hadn¡¯t encountered Ye Yao and Yan Xi at the banquet of the Six Great nsst time, Qin Jue probably wouldn¡¯t have known that Bai Ye was deliberately suppressing his cultivation and disguising as an old man. But what was certain was that Bai Ye¡¯s cultivation talent was not bad at all. Even though he rarely entered into seclusion to cultivate and had even forcefully suppressed his cultivation, he was still not inferior to those core disciples of therge sects. In fact, he even surpassed some of them. This obviously showed how formidable his natural talent was. ¡°Junior Brother, I¡¯ll leave the Xuanyi Mountain Sect to you now.¡± Patting Qin Jue¡¯s shoulder, Bai Ye said earnestly. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Based on his tone, if one didn¡¯t know better, they would think that Bai Ye was about to die. ¡°Cut it out. You know I¡¯m not interested in such things.¡± ¡°Hahaha, what I mean is that if the Xuanyi Mountain Sect encounters any trouble during this period of time, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± Bai Ye smiled. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue somehow felt like Bai Ye was treating him like an errand boy. Speaking of which, what trouble would the Xuanyi Mountain have? After all, there wasn¡¯t anyone who dared to provoke them. Even without Qin Jue making a move, Luo Xun alone would be enough to handle enemies. ¡°How long are you going to be in seclusion for?¡± Qin Jue asked. ¡°Two months to half a year.¡± Bai Ye pondered for a moment before replying. He was preparing to break through to the middle-phase of the Supreme Stage this time around, so it would take at least a few months. This was only possible because he had suppressed his cultivation for many years and possessed an enormous amount of cultivation resources. If it were anyone else, it would be basically impossible. ¡°That long?¡± Qin Jue was surprised. ¡°What? Are you going to miss me?¡± ¡°No, I was just thinking that I could finally get some peace and quiet now and not have to listen to explosions everyday.¡± Bai Ye :¡±¡­¡± Although he was very displeased, he couldn¡¯t exactly refute. Two dayster, Bai Ye officially entered seclusion. Because the First Elder was in Brilliance City, Mu Ziqi was temporarily ced in charge of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Fortunately, Mu Ziqi had already begun to handle the affairs of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect before this. She was rather skilled with it and there was nothing for Bai Ye to worry about at all. Most importantly, Mu Ziqi was a Legendary Stage expert. Even if she encountered some troublesome matters, she could rely on her strength to forcefully deal with them. With Luo Xun¡¯s help, it basically made no difference whether Bai Ye was around or not. Hu. A cool breeze blew past, and the sky was slightly gloomy. A thinyer of fog had appeared around Xuanyi Mountain Sect at some point in time, faintly discernible. From afar, it emitted an indescribable and hazy beauty. Qin Jue rubbed his eyes and pushed open the door in a daze. ¡°Hmm?¡± The originallyzy Qin Jue suddenly opened his eyes and was stunned in ce, almost thinking that he was hallucinating. ¡°Senior, long time no see.¡± Chapter 233 - Strategy

Chapter 233: Strategy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Senior, long time no see.¡± At the edge of the cliff, the woman¡¯s clothes were as white as snow as she stood gracefully like a fairy that had walked out of a painting. She was peerlessly gorgeous, causing others to be unable to help but be infatuated with her. Even someone like Qin Jue became absent-minded for a moment. ¡°Why are you here?¡± After a while, Qin Jue finally reacted and subconsciously asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t Senior say that I coulde and find you?¡± The woman stuck out her tongue and said yfully. The person who came was none other than Su Yan, who had once gone to the Sacred Land of the Central Continent with Qin Jue. It had been several months since theyst saw each other. At this moment, Su Yan was undoubtedly much gentler than when they first met. She no longer had the cold indifference that kept people at arm¡¯s length. The spirit energy in her body was also faintly suffused with the aura of wind and lightning. Clearly, she had improved again. ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s right.¡± Qin Jue was stunned for a moment before remembering that he had promised her that she could visit him at any time. It was just that so much time had passed that Qin Jue had almost forgotten. ¡°Actually, this isn¡¯t my first time here.¡± The woman covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡°But Senior wasn¡¯t here thest time I was here,¡± she said. Hearing this, Qin Jue smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I probably went out to do something.¡± If there were no idents, when Su Yan camest time, he had probably left the Spirit Central World and was likely to be in either the Hell World or the Profound Mysteries Realm. Thus, it was normal for the other party to have missed him. ¡°How long have you been waiting here?¡± Qin Jue changed the topic to avoid awkwardness. ¡°Uh¡­ about an hour.¡± Su Yan pondered. Qin Jue heaved a sigh of relief, feeling d that she hadn¡¯t waited too long. Nowadays, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had already be the ¡°sacrednd¡± of the Southern Land, and no high-level cultivators dared to provoke it casually. Therefore, Qin Jue didn¡¯t pay much attention to the outside world. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him not to notice the woman. ¡°By the way, Senior, this is a gift I prepared for you.¡± As if recalling something, Su Yan took out two pots of spirit wine from her storage ring and handed them to Qin Jue. ¡°Mm? Thousand-year-old spirit wine?¡± Qin Jue was surprised. ¡°Where did you get these?¡± Even the spirit wine in the Archaic Mysteries Sect¡¯s wine cer was only a few hundred years old. So where did Su Yan get the thousand-year-old spirit wine from? ¡°Our previous sect master of the Thunder Breeze Sect likes to drink. He left these spirit wines behind in the past.¡± In fact, there were some details that Su Yan left out. Even though she was the holy maiden of the Thunder Breeze Sect, she still needed the current sect master and elders¡¯ permission to obtain these two pots of spirit wine. Fortunately, after she advanced to the Supreme Stage, her status soared, and no one deliberately made things difficult for her. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take these off your hands.¡± Qin Jue took the spirit wine and took a deep breath, revealing an intoxicated expression. ¡°Smells good.¡± Even before opening it, Qin Jue could already smell the rich fragrance inside. Unable to help himself, he quickly opened it and took a sip. Unlike the thousand-year-old spirit wine in the Wuji Mystic Realm and the Spirit n, this pot of spirit wine was even more mellow and fragrant, with an endless aftertaste. It was also very sweet and tasted like fruit wine. Even people who didn¡¯t like to drink would be able to enjoy it. However, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Qin Jue nodded solemnly. ¡°Haha, I knew it.¡± Su Yan jumped up happily, her beautiful face full of joy. If those Thunder Breeze Sect disciples knew that their goddess became so happy after hearing the praise of some man, who knew what they would think? ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a sip too?¡± Qin Jue smiled. ¡°Sure.¡± Su Yan¡¯s eyes lit up as she nodded repeatedly. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Suddenly, Qin Jue felt strange. He felt as if he was leading a ¡°little kid¡± astray. However, since he had already offered it, how could Qin Jue go back on his word? He could only let Su Yan take a sip. ¡°So sweet.¡± Su Yan was slightly surprised, as if she did not know that the spirit wine tasted like this. ¡°Yes, it should be brewed with spirit fruits.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. Although he did not know how to brew wine, no one could match Qin Jue¡¯s ability to discern wine. No matter what wine it was, as long as he took a sip, he would be able to figure out the roughposition. ¡°I see.¡± Su Yan suddenly understood. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you? Why are you here?¡± At this moment, Yun Xi ended her cultivation and flew over from the side, her tone filled with hostility. ¡°Little fellow, I also prepared a gift for you.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Yun Xi immediately rushed in front of Su Yan. ¡°What gift?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s spirit wine!¡± Su Yan took out two pots of spirit wine again and enticed. Compared to the spirit wine given to Qin Jue, these two pots of spirit wine were only about a hundred years old, but they still emitted a nice fragrance. ¡°Wow, thank you!¡± Without waiting for Su Yan to let go, Yun Xi directly seized two pots of spirit wine that were even bigger than her and ran to the side to drink it happily. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue realized that Yun Xi was a living example of how he had once led a ¡°little kid¡± astray. If the heavens could give Qin Jue another chance, he would absolutely not water Yun Xi with spirit wine again. ¡­ ¡°Is there a reason for your visit?¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders helplessly and asked. ¡°Yes¡­ um, no?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue was somewhat dumbfounded, not knowing what Su Yan meant. ¡°No, no. No reason at all.¡± After hesitating for a moment, Su Yan shook her head and said, ¡°I came out this time just to see Senior.¡± ¡°¡­¡± For a moment, Qin Jue didn¡¯t know how to answer and could only change the topic again. ¡°Ahem, I have something for you too.¡± As he spoke, Qin Jue took out a jade bracelet and handed it to Su Yan. ¡°What is this?¡± Su Yan blushed and couldn¡¯t help but think of the bronze mirror Qin Jue had given herst time. ¡°Legendary spirit artifact.¡± Qin Jue exined, ¡°If you wear it on your hand, it can help you resist three full-power attacks of a Legendary Stage expert. Every time it¡¯s activated, the jade bracelet will send you hundreds of kilometers away from danger.¡± Qin Jue had plundered this Legendary spirit artifact from the Spirit n. Since it was useless to him, he had always kept it in his storage ring. Now, it could be given to Su Yan. ¡°Ah! It¡¯s too precious. I can¡¯t take it.¡± Su Yan was shocked. There were only two Legendary spirit artifacts in the entire Thunder Breeze Sect. How could she casually ept such a generous gift? ¡°Do you think I have the need for something like this?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Su Yan was suddenly speechless. ¡°Put it on.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After hesitating for a long time, Su Yan finally epted the jade bracelet and wore it. With this Legendary spirit artifact, as long as the other party was not at the Saint Stage, it basically meant that Su Yan would have an additional three lives. ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± Taking a deep breath, Su Yan said seriously, ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯ll cook something for you to eat.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Jue was stunned. Why did the conversation suddenly shift to food? ¡°Uh¡­ sure. I haven¡¯t had breakfast yet anyway.¡± Qin Jue said muddle-headedly. As soon as he finished speaking, a set of kitchen supplies and various fresh ingredients suddenly appeared in front of Su Yan. Clearly, she hade prepared. In Qin Jue¡¯s impression, as the holy maiden of the Thunder Breeze Sect and a high-level cultivator, it was likely that Su Yan was someone who didn¡¯t know how to cook. This was obvious from the time they spent in the Central Continent. But what Qin Jue didn¡¯t know was that after Su Yan returned to the sect this time, besides working hard in cultivation, she even deliberately learned how to cook in secret to woo Qin Jue! Chapter 234 - Teleportation Passageway

Chapter 234: Teleportation Passageway

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the cliff of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, a dense fragrance spread out, making one¡¯s appetite whet. Smelling the fragrance, the husky and Yun Xi both came over. They stared at the food in front of them and could not help but drool. Ever since it followed Qin Jue and tasted the delicacies of cooked meat, the husky had be like Yun Xi and was now an out-and-out foodie. If not for Qin Jue¡¯s presence and Su Yan¡¯s dangerous aura, it would have rushed up and directly snatched the meat. It had to be said that Su Yan¡¯s cooking skills had improved noticeably. Before this, she only knew how to roast meat. Now, she could make a dozen different dishes, each one of them fully capable of emitting enticing fragrances. Clearly, she had worked hard in this aspect. Although it was true one¡¯s body¡¯s muscles could be maintained by spirit energy after reaching the Earth Stage, sects still needed chefs. After all, a Martial Dao faction like the Thunder Breeze Sect would often have to entertain cultivators from other ces. Therefore, it was impossible for them not to hire chefs in the sect. Su Yan had only been able to obtain her current culinary skills after learning from one of the chefs. One should not underestimate these chefs because many of the ingredients they used were very precious. Therefore, if one wanted to be a chef in the Thunder Breeze Sect, they would need at least the strength of a Heaven Stage expert. In addition, these chefs could also make different types of spirit foods thatplemented the different types of cultivation techniques cultivators used. In a sense, chefs were somewhat simr to pill refiners. The difference was that the pills refined by pill refiners usually only needed a moment to take effect. As for spirit food, its effects were subtle and could not be noticed in a short period of time. Cultivators below the Earth Stage that consumed spirit food for a long time could gradually cleanse their bodies and even expand their meridians. As such, top chefs had the ability to increase the cultivation talent of a low-level disciple to a whole different level and yed an important role inrge Martial Dao factions. ¡­ ¡°How is it?¡± Su Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes were wide open, and her face was full of anxiety. Her expression was exactly the same as when she asked Qin Jue about the spirit wine just now. Opposite him, Qin Jue picked up a piece of spirit food and stuffed it into his mouth. After a long while, he said in surprise, ¡°Delicious.¡± To be honest, Qin Jue never expected that Su Yan could actually make such delicious food. Was this still the same holy maiden of the Thunder Breeze Sect he knew? ¡°Yay!¡± Su Yan jumped up happily again, revealing dense joy. In any case, her months of hard work had not been in vain. One had to know that after returning from the Sacred Land of the Central Continent, Su Yan had specially taken time out of her cultivation routine to secretly learn cooking. She had worked very hard. In the end, all that hard work was exchanged for a single praise from Qin Jue. But in Su Yan¡¯s opinion, it was all worth it. ¡°By the way, Senior, what¡¯s that?¡± Su Yan had originally nned to give some to Yun Xi as well, but she was slightly stunned when she suddenly noticed the husky beside her. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s my husky. He¡¯s my pet.¡± Qin Jue casually exined. ¡°Roar ~ Master, I¡¯m a Blue-Eyed ck Beast.¡± The husky looked up to the sky and roared, wanting to save itself from embarrassment. He didn¡¯t understand why Qin Jue always called itself ¡°husky¡±. ¡°If I say you¡¯re a husky, you¡¯re a husky. Also, stop yelling like that. Otherwise, I¡¯ll castrate you.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. ¡°Okay.¡± The husky was so frightened that it hurriedly lowered its head and admitted defeat. It did not want to be a fiend beast with no dignity. Uh¡­ actually, it seemed to have already lost its dignity. ¡°Senior¡¯s pet? It¡¯s so cute.¡± Su Yan reached out to rub the husky¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°Roar ~¡± The husky immediately retreated, unwilling to let Su Yan pet it. ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll give you something to eat.¡± Su Yan picked up a piece of beast meat and enticed. Seeing this, the husky had a look of disdain. After all, it was a proud Blue-Eyed ck Beast, so how could it be bought over by a little food? Even if it had to starve to death, it would definitely still not take a bit out of that food! ¡­ Gobble gobble¡­ As the husky gulped downrge mouthfuls of beast meat, ity on the ground and allowed Su Yan to ¡°ravage¡± it. Not only did it not have any disgust, but it even revealed a look of enjoyment. It no longer had the arrogance from before. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± After all, no one could resist being bought over by delicious food. As he thought about how useless the husky was, Qin Jue casually pulled off a piece of fragrant beast meat and stuffed it into his mouth. After five minutes, Qin Jue was full from drinking and eating. He couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that in just a few months, your cooking skills had actually improved so much. If only I could eat the meals you cooked every day.¡± As someone who liked to stay at home, it was natural for Qin Jue to want somebody to serve him when it came to these things. ¡°If you want, I can cook for Senior every day.¡± Su Yan blurted out. ¡°???¡± ¡°Uh¡­ what I mean is¡­ if Senior wants to eat, you can contact me anytime.¡± Su Yan was embarrassed and hurriedly exined. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t want to trouble you.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. Although the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was now one of the Four Major Sects and was even known as the ¡°Sacred Land¡± of the Southern Land, its territory was still remote and was hundreds of thousands of kilometers away from the Thunder Breeze Sect. Even a Supreme Stage cultivator would need to spend several days to pass through if they didn¡¯t use a teleportation formation. Thus, how could Qin Jue have the nerve to let Su Yan run back and forth over such a small matter? ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Su Yan was slightly disappointed when she heard this, but then she said, ¡°Wait, Senior should have spatial divine abilities, right?¡± As someone who had personally witnessed Qin Jue insta-killing one of the Saint Stage experts, Su Yan knew very well how powerful Qin Jue was. Qin Jue was even capable of razing the Spirit n, one of the Twelve Sacred ns. Thinking like this, Su Yan wondered if there was really anything that Qin Jue wasn¡¯t capable of doing. ¡°I do. Why?¡± Qin Jue was puzzled. ¡°If Senior doesn¡¯t mind the trouble, you could construct a teleportation passageway between the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and the Thunder Breeze Sect. This way, I can oftene and cook for Senior.¡± Su Yan suggested. ¡°???¡± Qin Jue was stunned. Why did he feel that something was wrong? ¡°You¡¯re right, that would work.¡± After pondering for a moment, Qin Jue said, ¡°But are you sure you have that much free time?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior. After advancing to the Supreme Stage, I am already on par with the elders. I have plenty of time.¡± Su Yan said sincerely. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Sighing, Qin Jue spread out his spirit sense and quickly confirmed the location of the Thunder Breeze Sect. After that, he searched for Su Yan¡¯s aura and found the ce where she lived. Buzz! In the next moment, Qin Jue¡¯s body lit up with a dazzling golden light as he escaped into the void in a mysterious and unfathomable manner. The golden lightsted for about three seconds before gradually dissipating. However, there were no changes to the surroundings. ¡°Alright. All done.¡± Qin Jue faintly said. ¡°So soon?¡± Su Yan blinked with a nk expression. But where was the teleportation passageway? ¡°Take a step forward and try circting your spirit energy.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Su Yan obeyed and took a step forward, attempting to circte her spirit energy. Buzz! In an instant, Su Yan felt her vision go ck, and she felt dizzy and almost fainted. When she woke up, she had already appeared in the Thunder Breeze Sect. Even if Su Yan knew that Qin Jue was very strong, she still found it unbelievable. Did she really cross hundreds of thousands of kilometers just like that? ¡°How was it? See? I was telling you the truth.¡± The space beside Su Yan distorted slightly and Qin Jue¡¯s figure appeared. Chapter 235 - Meeting

Chapter 235: Meeting

In the central area of the Thunder Breeze Sect, Qin Jue stood in the courtyard where Su Yan lived with his hands behind his back. He looked around with a meaningful expression. Although the Thunder Breeze Sect had already fallen out of the Four Major Sects, it had still been around for more than a thousand years. They had a deep foundation and upied extremely abundant cultivation resources. Whether it was strength or prestige, they far surpassed the Six Great ns. In Qin Jue¡¯s field of vision, he could see that the Thunder Breeze Sect was sitting in a mountain range. All kinds of strange flowers and herbs could be seen everywhere. They were lush and green, and most of them were spirit herbs. Clear spring water flowed, turning into a silver river that fell, creatingyers of ripples. In the distance, a gorgeous pavilion stood between the mountains. The spirit qi was abnormally dense there, and it was almost no different from a paradise. If it weren¡¯t for the withering of geniuses in recent years, the Thunder Breeze Sect probably wouldn¡¯t have fallen to such a state. Fortunately, Patriarch Thunder Breeze had died to resist the Purple Spirit Race and thus the sect became protected by the other three major sects. As long as another Legendary Stage expert was born during this period of protection, the Thunder Breeze Sect would be able to return to the Four Major Sects. Uh, no, if it did return, they would then be part of the Five Major Sects. However, from the looks of it, this burden was most likely going to fall on one woman. ¡°The scenery is not bad¡­¡± Qin Jue muttered to himself, his eyes deep. Although the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had already be the supreme existence of the Southern Land, due to its remote location and rtively shallow foundation, it was still unable topare with the Thunder Breeze Sect and other Martial Dao factions. The only advantage the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had was probably Qin Jue and Luo Xun, these two super experts who absolutely surpassed all of the other experts of the Southern Land. Of course, at the current rate of development, even without Qin Jue and Luo Xun, Qin Jue believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before the Xuanyi Mountain Sect became like the Thunder Breeze Sect. On the other side, Su Yan finally reacted. ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± ¡°Hehe, why are you thanking me? I should be the one thanking you.¡± Qin Jue waved his hand and said indifferently. ¡°By the way, under my setting, only the two of us can activate this teleportation passageway. It¡¯s best not to tell anyone else about this.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Yan nodded repeatedly. She had hoped to keep this matter hidden, so why would she ever tell anyone about it? This was a secret between the two of them! At most, the husky and Yun Xi could be included. What was worth mentioning was that the courtyard Su Yan lived in was extremely vast and was thousands of square meters wide. Within it, there was a garden, a pool, a cultivation room, and everything one could think of. There was even a Spirit Gathering Formation set up, and the spirit qi there was ethereal like smoke. Just cultivating in that formation for a few minutes was no different from cultivating in the outside world for half a day. Moreover, because of Su Yan¡¯s special identity, there were many elders stationed nearby to prevent any idents from happening to her. After all, it was no exaggeration to say that Su Yan was the future hope of the Thunder Breeze Sect. Especially after she advanced to the Supreme Stage, her status had basically be second only to the sect master. However, at this moment, no one had noticed Qin Jue¡¯s arrival. ¡°Senior, do you want to take a look around?¡± After hesitating for a moment, Su Yan said. ¡°Huh?¡± Qin Jue was stunned and said mindlessly, ¡°Alright.¡± Then, under Su Yan¡¯s lead, the two of them passed through the fake mountain and the garden and arrived in front of a two-story wooden house. From its appearance, the wooden house couldn¡¯t be said to be luxurious or grand. It was even somewhat simple and crude and was worlds apart from the scene Qin Jue imagined. It was hard to imagine that the holy maiden of the Thunder Breeze Sect would actually live in such an ordinary ce. After entering the wooden house, Qin Jue noticed that the interior was still very simple and crude. However, it did give off an indescribable feeling. Qin Jue frowned and spread out his spirit sense, finally discovering something wrong. ¡°This is¡­ a spirit artifact?¡± Qin Jue was slightly stunned. ¡°Hehe, I suppose I can¡¯t hide anything from Senior.¡± Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°This wooden house is called the ¡®Thunder Breeze Pavilion¡¯. It¡¯s one of the two Legendary spirit artifacts of our Thunder Breeze Sect. It¡¯s currently in an ordinary state. However, when it¡¯s switched to itsbat form, it can causerge-scale destruction. It¡¯s very powerful.¡± ording to Su Yan, only the holy maiden or the holy son had the qualifications to use the ¡°Thunder Breeze Pavilion¡±. However, they were still not allowed to casually bring it out of the range of the Thunder Breeze Sect unless they obtained the approval of the sect master and the elders. In fact, with Su Yan¡¯s current cultivation, she was still unable to skillfully control the ¡°Thunder Breeze Pavilion¡±. Moreover, when it was kept within the range of the Thunder Breeze Sect, the strength of the Thunder Breeze Pavilion¡¯s array formation would be greatly enhanced. Its power was even equivalent to half a Legendary Stage expert. Thus, it was reasonable for Su Yan to keep it within the Thunder Breeze Sect. ¡°This is where I usually cultivate. I can get twice the results with half the effort inside.¡± Su Yan added. Indeed, Qin Jue could clearly feel that the spirit qi in the wooden house was even richer than outside, and it was faintly suffused with the aura of wind and thunder. There were also many strange and obscure runes carved on the walls. At Su Yan¡¯s level, she no longer needed to rest and spent most of her time cultivating instead. Therefore, Qin Jue did not expect her to have a resting area like he did. Unexpectedly, Su Yan quickly surprised Qin Jue when she brought him to her ce of rest, an exquisite and fresh courtyard. It was somewhat simr to the courtyard Qin Jue lived in at the cliff, but it was nted with arge number of flowers and nts that looked very beautiful. Creak. Pushing open the door, Su Yan introduced, ¡°This is the room I use to rest when I¡¯m tired from cultivating.¡± Strictly speaking, this should be Qin Jue¡¯s first time entering a girl¡¯s room. There was no tacky pink, nor were there any make-up tables. Instead, the whole room was faint white. Qin Jue liked this style very much. Just as Qin Jue was about to open his mouth and speak, he suddenly saw the bronze mirror ced by the bed. He immediately shut his mouth and fell silent. Su Yan didn¡¯t seem to realize this and continued to bring Qin Jue around in high spirits. Ten minutester, the two of them passed through the teleportation passageway again and returned to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. At night, Su Yan made another delicious meal. Only when Qin Jue was full and decided to sleep did she reluctantly leave. Watching Su Yan disappear into the teleportation passageway, Qin Jue sighed. Even an idiot could realize that SuYan had been behaving abnormally the entire day and waspletely unlike her usual self, the high and mighty holy maiden of the Thunder Breeze Sect. But¡­ it was also true that she was only 16 years old! On Earth, she would still be underage! In fact, Qin Jue didn¡¯t have any requirements for age. After all, this was a world of cultivation. As long as one was strong enough, they could live for as long as they wanted. Even if the age gap between the two was decades, centuries, or even thousands of years, it would still be fine. As one of the cartoons in his previous life had said, ¡°In a million years, you¡¯ll only be slightly older than him, right?¡± In fact, Qin Jue did not like thinking about such things. He preferred his previouszy life and wanted to eat and drink without any burden. Shaking off these random thoughts in his mind, Qin Jue took out a pot of spirit wine, drank it all up, andy down to sleep drunkenly. The next day, Qin Jue was woken up by a fragrance. As expected, Su Yan was cooking again. What made Qin Jue even more speechless was that Luo Weiwei had actuallye at this time. ¡°Eh? Uncle-Grandmaster, who is she?¡± Luo Weiwei frowned and asked. ¡°Uh¡­ a friend of mine.¡± ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± At the same time, Su Yan also noticed Luo Weiwei and looked over. Chapter 236 - Missing

Chapter 236: Missing

¡°Hello, my name is Luo Weiwei.¡± ¡°Hello, my name is Su Yan.¡± ¡°Sister is so beautiful.¡± ¡°Hehe, actually, I¡¯m not that old. Just call me Su Yan.¡± ¡°Really? You must be older than me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Su Yan and Luo Weiwei chatted happily. But for some reason, Qin Jue felt that the two of them seemed to be opposing each other. Was it an illusion? Qin Jue reassured himself and thought that he was probably overthinking. After all, this should be the first time the two of them had met, so why would two girls without enmity oppose each other? ¡°Senior, the food is ready. Come and eat.¡± Su Yan waved her hand. ¡°Coming!¡± Qin Jue regained his senses and nodded. ¡°Would you like some?¡± Su Yan turned around and said to Luo Weiwei. ¡°No need. I still need to cultivate.¡± Luo Weiwei refused expressionlessly. ¡°That¡¯s a shame.¡± Su Yan sighed. ¡°¡­¡± With a cold snort, Luo Weiwei flew up and sat cross-legged on the blue stone beside her. She quickly entered a cultivation state and ignored Su Yan. Witnessing this scene, Qin Jue¡¯s face darkened. As expected, he hadn¡¯t been overthinking. Women were indeed strange creatures. ¡°Roar ~¡± At this moment, the husky, who had smelled the fragrance, ran over from afar. When it saw Su Yan, it immediately crouched down obediently, rolled over, and stuck out its tongue, looking like it would let Su Yan pet it however she wanted. ¡°¡­¡± The husky had been bought over with just a single meal. It seemed to no longer care about its dignity as a fiend beast. ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t worry. I made a lot today. You can eat as much as you want.¡± Su Yan rubbed the husky¡¯s chin and smiled. ¡°Roar ~¡± Hearing this, the husky¡¯s eyes lit up. It immediately rubbed against Su Yan happily, wishing it could crawl into her arms. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Me too, me too!¡± Yun Xi flew over from afar andnded on the table filled with food, drooling. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± His disciples and pets seemed to have all been bought over by Su Yan. ¡°¡­¡± A momentter, the man, the beast, and the weed all burped in satisfaction. After that, they ally on the ground and slept. As for Su Yan, she had no choice but to leave temporarily because something had happened in her sect. Before she left, she deliberately looked at Luo Weiwei, who was still cultivating. After confirming that the other party was not paying attention, she circted her spirit energy and passed through the teleportation passageway. After an unknown period of time, Qin Jue suddenly opened his eyes, frowning as he looked towards the horizon, as if he had seen something incredible. ¡°Uh¡­ what¡¯s wrong, Master?¡± Yun Xi asked in a daze when she noticed themotion. ¡°Nothing. I need to go out for a while.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Jue slowly stood up and was about to use his teleportation divine ability when Yun Xi suddenly hugged him. ¡°Where is Master going? I want to go too!¡± Qin Jue was speechless. ¡°The ce I want to go is very dangerous.¡± ¡°Liar! With Master around, how could it be dangerous!¡± Yun Xi curled her lips and hugged Qin Jue tightly, unwilling to let go. ¡°¡­¡± Although it sounded a bit embarrassing, Yun Xi was right. ¡°Alright, fine, I¡¯ll bring you along.¡± Qin Jue was helpless. ¡°Hehe, I knew Master wouldn¡¯t leave me behind.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Remember, don¡¯t run around when we get there, okay?¡± Qin Jue grabbed Yun Xi by her strand of hair and said sternly. ¡°I know, I definitely won¡¯t run around.¡± Yun Xi nodded repeatedly to disy that she understood. ¡°By the way, Master, you still haven¡¯t told me where we¡¯re going.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t answer. Instead, his figure shed and disappeared from his original spot. ¡°Roar ~¡± On the other side, the husky raised its head in confusion. It looked confused as it wondered where everyone had gone. ¡­ Hu. A cold wind as sharp as a de blew past. Even though winter had yet toe, this in field was already exceptionally cold and was one step away from turning into a forbiddennd that no one dared to approach. Interestingly, from above, this in field looked as though it had been cut in half. Half of it was extremely t, but the other half was filled with potholes with criss-crossed ravines everywhere that looked like ugly scars. It was extremely sinister and terrifying. This was also the ce where the many Martial Dao factions in the Southern Land had fought the purple fiends and fiend beasts. Those pits and ravines were naturally left behind by Qin Jue¡¯s fist and the gold-ted Gatling gun. Further ahead was the border between the Southern Land and the Western Land. In the past, it had also been the ce where the purple fiends had lived for 300 years. However, it had now been razed to the ground by Tian Jizi and had turned into ruins. Apanied by a violent spatial fluctuation spreading out, Qin Jue walked out from the void. He looked around with Yun Xi sitting on his shoulder. ¡°Hiss, it¡¯s so cold.¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but shudder, and she hurriedly raised her protective spirit energy to resist the cold. In reality, the cold environment wasn¡¯t affecting her at all. After all, she was still an Earth Stage cultivator. ¡°Where is this?¡± After setting up the barrier, Yun Xi looked around curiously. ¡°Ahem,e on out.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. Hu. Space distorted in front of him, and then a youth who looked exactly like Qin Jue appeared. He bowed. It was the incarnation Qin Jue had condensed with the Immortal zed Body. Back then, because Zhang Jichen wanted to go out to train, Qin Jue had sent his incarnation out to secretly protect him. It was precisely because he had received the news of the incarnation that Qin Jue had rushed over. ¡°Ah, two masters! Just likest time!¡± Yun Xi was surprised. ¡°Why did you call for me?¡± Qin Jue frowned. ¡°Zhang Jichen¡­ has gone missing.¡± The incarnation said bitterly. ¡°What did you say?¡± Qin Jue was stunned for a moment before his expression instantly became as cold as water. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± With the strength of a Great Sage Stage expert, it was actually quite difficult for the incarnation to find a worthy opponent in the entire Spirit Central World. Apart from Long Zhen, no one could take away Zhang Jichen in front of him. However, they would never need to worry about that. Qin Jue immediately realized that there must be another reason. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. He suddenly disappeared after entering a cave and didn¡¯t even leave any traces.¡± The incarnation paused and quickly exined the entire situation. A day ago, Zhang Jichen had flown thousands of kilometers and arrived at this area to rest. However, after entering a cave, he suddenly disappeared for no reason. No matter how the incarnation searched, it could not find him. It even forcefully broke through space, but it could still not find any clues. Left with no choice, the incarnation could only ask Qin Jue for help. Otherwise, the longer this dragged on, the more dangerous Zhang Jichen would be. ¡°Where is that cave?¡± Qin Jue pondered for a moment before asking. ¡°Over there.¡± Under the lead of his incarnation, Qin Jue quickly saw a pitch-ck mountain peak that pierced into the sky. Beside the mountain peak was a clearly visible giant palm print, as well as the remains of many buildings. This should have been where the Purple Demon Race cultivators lived. As for that palm print, it should have been Tian Jizi¡¯s doing. Before approaching, Qin Jue spread out his spirit sense to envelop the mountain peak. Just as the incarnation had said, there were no spatial fluctuations within a thousand kilometers, and the cave was also empty. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Jue¡¯s powerful spirit sense, he probably wouldn¡¯t have even been able to tell that Zhang Jichen had been here. ¡°How could this be?¡± Qin Jue fell into deep thought. Chapter 237 - Young Man, Do You Want to Become Stronger?

Chapter 237: Young Man, Do You Want to Be Stronger?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although Zhang Jichen was several times older than Qin Jue, the two of them had a pretty good rtionship and even drank together often. Now that Zhang Jichen was missing, how could Qin Jue not care? However, no matter how Qin Jue searched, he couldn¡¯t find anything. It was simply inconceivable. Ten minutester, Qin Jue retracted his spirit sense and frowned in deep thought. What was certain was that there was absolutely no teleportation formation or spatial passageway set up here. Otherwise, Qin Jue would have definitely been able to detect it. So what was the problem? Qin Jue had never encountered such a situation before. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡± After making up his mind, Qin Jue flew down and arrived outside the cave. The cave was about three meters tall and two meters wide. It was pitch-ck inside and nothing inside could be seen. It could not be said to be vast, but it was big enough to amodate more than ten people. In fact, Qin Jue had already used his spirit sense to scan the cave just now. Even though he had found nothing special, he still decided to take a look himself. Snap. With a snap of his fingers, a dazzling golden light immediately lit up in the cave, expelling the darkness. ¡°How terrifying!¡± Yun Xi gulped and shivered. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qin Jue was stunned. Why didn¡¯t he feel anything? ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It just made me feel terrified.¡± Yun Xi shrank her head and burrowed into Qin Jue¡¯s arms but kept her head poking out so her eyes were exposed. After that, she still used her hands to cover her eyes. ¡°Strange¡­¡± Qin Jue was dumbfounded. Could it be that he was too strong? Was that why he could not sense any danger? Thinking back, that did seem to be the case. To him, any opponent would feel ordinary and insignificant like a fly. Therefore, how could he sense danger? Simrly, since his incarnation had the strength of a Great Sage Stage expert, the incarnation was also unable to sense anything. On the other hand, Yun Xi was only at the middle-phase of the Earth Stage. She was naturally different from the two of them. Stepping into the cave, the temperature plummeted. If it were an ordinary person, they would probably freeze to death on the spot. However, under the golden light, this chill quickly dissipated, and the entire cave became warm. ¡°These symbols¡­¡± Qin Jue stood in front of the left stone wall and discovered that there were all kinds of strange symbols carved on it. They covered most of the cave and lookedplicated and obscure, but they werepletely different from regr runes. ¡°These symbols were left behind by the purple fiends.¡± The incarnation exined, ¡°I also found many of these symbols in the ruins nearby.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Qin Jue muttered to himself, lost in thought. As everyone knew, the purple fiends relied on strength and rarely studied other things. By relying on their powerful attack and defense, they did not even need to use spirit artifacts. Could it be that these symbols were really left behind by the purple fiends? At this moment, Yun Xi, who was hiding in Qin Jue¡¯s arms, suddenly erupted with spirit energy, blowing Qin Jue¡¯s clothes and hair into the air. ¡°Master, the symbols here are so powerful!¡± Yun Xi shouted. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Howe?¡± Qin Jue was surprised. ¡°I tried to circte my spirit energy ording to the symbols on it just now. I didn¡¯t expect it to work so smoothly.¡± Yun Xi smiled happily and said, ¡°It¡¯s countless times faster than cultivating the Green Void Scripture.¡± Hearing this, Qin Jue was even more surprised. These symbols could assist cultivation? Could it be a purple fiend cultivation technique? But why were they carved in this cave? Qin Jue was puzzled. ¡°Don¡¯t use these symbols to cultivate first.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Yun Xi puckered her lips and was rather puzzled. ¡°If you continue to use these symbols, you¡¯ll be ugly.¡± Qin Jue threatened. It wasn¡¯t that Qin Jue wanted to stop Yun Xi from bing stronger. It was just that he was worried that if she rashly cultivated an unknown cultivation technique, she might eventually lose control. ¡°How ugly?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Uh¡­ as ugly as Tam.¡± Yun Xi knew what Tam looked like, so she immediately stopped circting her spirit energy after hearing this. She didn¡¯t want to be as ugly as Tam. Seeing this, Qin Jue heaved a sigh of relief and then began to use his spirit sense to scan these symbols bit by bit, trying to figure out what was so mysterious about them. However, he still did not know whether Zhang Jichen had circted his cultivation technique ording to the symbols on the cave when he entered. Thinking of this, Qin Jue flicked his finger and directly poured his spirit energy into the symbols on the stone wall. Buzz! In an instant, all the symbols lit up, shooting out red lights that outlined an image. Qin Jue didn¡¯t expect that his casual action would unexpectedly activate these symbols! However, what surprised Qin Jue was that the image outlined by these symbols was not an image of a purple fiend, but the image of a creature he had never seen before! ¡°What is this?¡± Qin Jue became more and more dumbfounded. Red light condensed and transformed into a figure that floated in the air, sacred and solemn. From its appearance, this figure looked no different from a human, but there were two wings on its back that pped slowly, emitting a dense pressure. Under this dense pressure, even a Legendary Stage expert would struggle just to look at it. And this was only a projection. ¡°Why did you take so long toe this time? How was it? Did you seed in your revenge?¡± The projection ced its hands behind its back and said condescendingly. But when he saw Qin Jue¡¯s appearance, he was instantly stunned. ¡°Who are you? Where¡¯s Zi Kui?¡± Qin Jue was also stunned. He did know who the projection was talking about. Could it be that this Zi Kui was actually a king tier purple fiend? Therefore, Qin Jue answered without hesitation, ¡°Dead.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± The projection was shocked and revealed an incredulous expression. ¡°You killed him?¡± ¡°If this person you¡¯re talking about is a king tier purple fiend, then it¡¯s true.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Looks like I underestimated the power of this world.¡± The projection sighed. ¡°If you can kill Zi Kui, it means you¡¯re qualified to speak to me.¡± At this point, the projection sized up Qin Jue and said, ¡°I can tell that you have a good figure, and I also see that a spirit light is spurting out from the top of your head. Young man, do you want to be stronger?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue was speechless. Where did this jokere from? Why did he sound like a swindler? ¡°No!¡± ¡°¡­¡± This time, it was the projection¡¯s turn to be speechless. This was the first time the projection had encountered someone who did not want to be stronger. ¡°Then do you want to rule the world?¡± The projection changed its words. ¡°No!¡± ¡°What about immortality?¡± ¡°Not interested.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, young man, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re really invincible just because you killed Zi Kui! In my eyes, you¡¯re just an ant!¡± The projection finally lost its patience and said coldly. ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Jueughed instead of being angry. ¡°Those purple fiend king tier experts were probably nurtured by you, right?¡± Three hundred years ago, the Purple Demon Race was defeated by thebined forces of the Four Major Sects. They had no choice but to flee to the border between the Southern Land and the Western Land to survive. Because the environment here was harsh and the spirit qi was scarce, the Four Major Sects thought that it was impossible for them to stay here for a long time. Therefore, the Four Major Sects did not continue to pursue them, thinking that the Purple Demon Race would perish on their own. However, after 300 years, not only did the purple fiends not die, they became even stronger. Four Legendary Stage purple fiend experts appeared out of thin air. Before this, Qin Jue and many other Southern Land cultivators didn¡¯t understand the reason. But now, Qin Jue finally understood. However, that was all unimportant. The important thing was, where was Zhang Jichen? Chapter 238 - Heavenly Palace

Chapter 238: Heavenly Pce

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If there was no teleportation formation or spatial passageway, then how did Zhang Jichen disappear? Moreover, it seemed that the projection in front of Qin Jue had not appeared for a long time and did not even know about the destruction of the purple fiend race. Thus, Qin Jue ruled out the possibility that the projection had killed Zhang Jichen. Moreover, if Zhang Jichen had used his spirit energy to activate the symbols and draw out the projection, it would have been impossible for the incarnation to not have noticed. Could it be that Zhang Jichen had discovered that Qin Jue¡¯s incarnation was secretly protecting him and had deliberately used some method to escape from the incarnation? Thinking of this, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help butugh. With Zhang Jichen¡¯s early-phase Heaven Stage strength, he couldn¡¯t even defeat Tam, so how could he have discovered an incarnation with the cultivation of the Great Sage Stage? It was unbelievable. Without waiting for Qin Jue to continue thinking, the projection in the air suddenly opened its mouth and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Those guys were indeed nurtured by me. Otherwise, how could a group of barbaric low-level creatures rise so quickly?!¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Three hundred years¡­ was considered to be quick? In the Central Continent, that amount of time was probably enough for many geniuses to cultivate to the Saint Stage. Inparison, the purple fiends¡¯ rise just couldn¡¯t be considered as a true rise in power. It was only because they had joined forces with the fiend beasts of the Death Spirit Valley that they even stood a chance against the Four Major Sects. Otherwise, even with five Legendary Stage experts, they were still no match. ¡°See that? I created these symbols myself.¡± The projection spoke confidently and continued, ¡°That group of low-level creatures only became stronger with the help of these symbols. Unfortunately, their talent is just too poor and they failed to reach a higher realm. Otherwise, how could they be killed by you?¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Why did he feel that this projection was an idiot? In fact, he was a very narcissistic idiot. ¡°Hahaha, are you afraid now?¡± Seeing Qin Jue remain silent, the projectionughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not toote to change your mind!¡± ¡°Foolish low-level creature, as long as you¡¯re willing to ept me as your master, I¡¯ll teach you more things until you end up ruling this world!¡± The projection became more and more excited. In the end, it even went a little crazy! ¡°Hai.¡± Sighing, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath. He grabbed with his hand, and the originally high and mighty projection immediately lost control and flew towards Qin Jue¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The projection said as Qin Jue grabbed his head. The projection was furious. Just as it was about to resist, it realized that its entire body was out of control and it could not move! The projection was puzzled. ¡°Uh¡­ what do you n on doing?¡± The projection finally realized that something was wrong and revealed a trace of fear. Even though he was only a projection, because it had been too long, he had already gained intelligence. Although he still obeyed the original body¡¯s orders, it did not mean that this projection was not afraid of death. ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to see your memories.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. Since he couldn¡¯t find any traces of Zhang Jichen, he could only use Soul Search on the projection to see if there were any clues. ¡°What? You want to search¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, Qin Jue had already forcefully entered the projection¡¯s mind. ¡°Ah!¡± In the next second, a shrill scream erupted from the projection, echoing throughout the cave. Given that he was projection, he was already very vulnerable and afraid of soul attacks. Now that his soul was being searched, one could only imagine how painful it was. ¡°Stop!¡± The projection seemed to go crazy as it tried to break free from Qin Jue¡¯s shackles. Unfortunately, in front of Qin Jue, he couldn¡¯t do anything other than scream. After a long while, Qin Jue loosened his grip, and the illusory body of the projection began to gradually dissipate. ¡°I won¡¯t let you off¡­¡± After saying this, the projectionpletely disappeared. Following that, the many symbols on the stone wall also disappeared. The ¡°I¡± he was talking about naturally referred to his original body. ¡°I see.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about the projection at all and muttered to himself, ¡°Heavenly Pce¡­¡± Just as Qin Jue guessed, the projection indeed didn¡¯t know anything about Zhang Jichen. However, Qin Jue did capture an important piece of information from the projection¡¯s memories. Apparently, this mountain did not belong to the Spirit Central World. Instead, it came from a ce called the Heavenly Pce. However, it was still unclear as to what the Heavenly Pce was, since the projection himself did not know much about it. However, what was certain was that the original body of the projection was an expert who hade from the Heavenly Pce. Unfortunately, many of the memories projected were too vague and could not be seen clearly. Qin Jue couldn¡¯t tell where the original body was or what his name was. However, Qin Jue was interested in seeing what this so-called Heavenly Pce looked like. In addition, Qin Jue found out that the reason why the projection was in the cave was because the original body had given the projection a mission to rule the Spirit Central World. However, after leaving the projection in the Spirit Central World, the original body had never appeared again. So many years had passed since then. Therefore, the threat of the projection was almost non-existent. In fact, the original body might even be dead by now. However, this had nothing to do with Qin Jue. The most important thing now was for him to find Zhang Jichen. After reviewing the projected memories again, Qin Jue unhurriedly arrived at the depths of the cave. ording to the memory description of the projection, Qin Jue learned that this mountain was actually very magical. It could switch spaces around without leaving any traces. In the past, many cultivators and purple fiends who had entered this cave by mistake had been teleported elsewhere and disappeared. However, that could only happen if the cultivators cultivated with those symbols on the cave walls for more than an hour. Moreover, there was a distance restriction. If Qin Jue hadn¡¯t stopped Yun Xi just now, then Yun Xi might have also been moved away. In other words, Zhang Jichen was very likely still in the Spirit Central World. However, his incarnation had only searched in this area, which was why it had not been able to find Zhang Jichen. As for why this mountain peak possessed such an inconceivable ability, perhaps only the mysterious projection¡¯s original body knew the answer. ¡°Interesting.¡± Qin Jue smiled with interest. His figure shed and he appeared outside the cave, his incarnation following closely behind. ¡°Perhaps I can refine this mountain peak and use it as a weapon.¡± Before this, Qin Jue had only made an AK-47 and a gold-ted Gatling gun. Unfortunately, they weren¡¯t imposing enough. If he used this mountain peak to make a weapon, it might turn out pretty good. After making up his mind, Qin Jue¡¯s body flickered with golden light that quickly enveloped the mountain peak. Rumble! In an instant, the ground shook as wind and clouds surged. The sky seemed as if it was about to be torn apart. At the same time, the pitch-ck mountain peak began to shrink at a visible speed. In less than half a minute, it turned into the size of a fist. After it fell into Qin Jue¡¯s palm, it was put into Qin Jue¡¯s storage ring. If other cultivators saw such a shocking divine ability, they would probably be shocked to the core. After doing this, Qin Jue spread out his spirit sense, making it flow out endlessly. After an unknown period of time, Qin Jue¡¯s eyes narrowed. He finally found Zhang Jichen in a corner of the Northern Land. Qin Jue heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Zhang Jichen was a Heaven Stage expert. Although he had been teleported so far, he was still temporarily safe. It turned out that it was a false rm all along. However, Qin Jue also considered it to be a reminder. Even though he had resolved the issues of the Asura World and the Hell World, it still didn¡¯t mean that the Spirit Central World was entirely safe. There were still many existences stronger than the Eternal Night Emperor and even Luo Changge. Who could guarantee that they wouldn¡¯te rushing over after discovering the Spirit Central World? Chapter 239 - Invincibility Is Just Too Boring

Chapter 239: Invincibility Is Just Too Boring

Finally, Qin Jue used his spatial divine ability and directly sent his incarnation to Zhang Jichen¡¯s side to continue secretly protecting him. He also deliberately left a spirit sense on Zhang Jichen to prevent simr situations from happening again. At this moment, the person who was the most dumbfounded was none other than Zhang Jichen. From the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t know what had happened. He only knew that he had identally ended up in the Northern Land and was having a headache over how to return. After doing this, Qin Jue heaved a sigh of relief. He circled the border between the Southern Land and the Western Land a few more times. After confirming that there were no simr caves around, he returned to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. ¡°That¡¯s it? It ended so quickly.¡± Yun Xi jumped out of Qin Jue¡¯s arms and said reluctantly. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue was wondering about what Yun Xi just said and felt a little strange. ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster, where did you go?¡± At that moment, Luo Weiwei ran over and asked curiously. She was already used to Qin Jue disappearing for no reason, so she wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°Oh, I just left to deal with some small things.¡± Qin Jue answered casually. ¡°Elder Wu came to find you just now. Seeing that you weren¡¯t around, he left again.¡± ¡°Elder Wu? Wu Ying? Why does he want?¡± Hearing this, Qin Jue was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. Ever since Zhang Jichen went out to train, Wu Ying had always been the one to inform him if anything happened. Every time Wu Ying came, it would usually mean that trouble had arrived. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Luo Weiwei shook her head. ¡°Fine.¡± Qin Jue was helpless and decided to go ask Wu Ying himself. He had only rested for a few days and now so many things hade up again. Sighing, Qin Jue took out a pot of spirit wine and opened it before walking towards Wu Ying¡¯s residence. As Bai Ye¡¯s final disciple, Wu Ying¡¯s natural talent couldn¡¯t be said to be shocking and was even somewhat mediocre. Up until now, he was still at the middle-phase of the Earth Stage and was struggling to improve. It was very likely that he wouldn¡¯t even be able to defeat the current Luo Weiwei. Even though he was extremely diligent and spent most of his time cultivating every day, the path of the Martial Dao couldn¡¯t be made up for with effort alone. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be any weaklings in this world. Perhaps it was because Bai Ye had discovered his conscience, he had given Wu Ying arge number of cultivation resources before he went into seclusion. After consuming many heavenly treasures, one¡¯s cultivation talent could be forcefully increased. Therefore, in the past few days, Wu Ying rarely went out and had been staying in his courtyard. Dong dong dong! ¡°Who is it?¡± Wu Ying could not help but ask. Wu Ying, who was training his battle technique, frowned slightly and was rather displeased. He hated being disturbed at this time. ¡°Who do you think?¡± Qin Jue¡¯s indifferent voice came from outside the door. ¡°Uncle-Master!¡± Wu Ying was overjoyed and hurriedly rushed over to open the door. ¡°Uncle-Master, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Jue took a sip of spirit wine and said, ¡°What did you want to see me about?¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± Wu Ying scratched his head and said apologetically, ¡°I would like to ask Uncle-Master a question regarding cultivation.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°You bothered me for something like that?¡± ¡°Sorry, Uncle-Master.¡± Wu Ying looked nervous and thought that Qin Jue was unwilling to help. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue was speechless. He didn¡¯t expect Wu Ying to be so nervous. He suddenly recalled the reason why Bai Ye had chosen Wu Ying as his final disciple. It was because Wu Ying was an honest man. Uh¡­ no, regardless of whether it was Zhang Jichen or Wu Ying, they could both be considered to be extremely patient and amodating. If it were anyone else, they would have long chosen to rebel after being tortured by their master¡¯s poorly made pills. However, what Qin Jue didn¡¯t know was that after witnessing him defeat a Legendary Stage expert with his own eyes, Wu Ying¡¯s attitude towards him had long changed. He now treated Qin Jue as a god and didn¡¯t dare to offend him in the slightest. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just expected there to be trouble again.¡± Waving his hand, Qin Jue didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. ¡°Right, what¡¯s the question?¡± Seeing that Qin Jue wasn¡¯t angry, Wu Ying secretly heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°These two days, when I was cultivating the Clear Void Scripture¡­¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Before he could finish speaking, Qin Jue suddenly interrupted Wu Ying. ¡°No need to ask anymore. I can tell you that I don¡¯t know the answer.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue really didn¡¯t know. In fact, Qin Jue had been so focused on other things just now that he had momentarily forgotten that he knew nothing about cultivation. After all, he had only cultivated the Clear Void Scripture for a few months. And now that so many years had passed, he had alreadypletely forgotten about it. He only remembered the basics, so how could he answer Wu Ying¡¯s question? ¡°But I can find someone to answer it for you.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Wu Ying could not help but ask. ¡°Come with me.¡± After a while, the two of them stopped outside a simple courtyard. ¡°Strange, this is¡­¡± Wu Ying was a little puzzled. He had never seen a courtyard here before. Without waiting for Qin Jue to raise his hand, Luo Xun had already walked out. ¡°Senior, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Ahem, I have a disciple-nephew to introduce to you.¡± Pointing at Wu Ying, Qin Jue went straight to the point. ¡°Disciple-Nephew?¡± Luo Xun was stunned. He looked at Wu Ying, not understanding what was going on. ¡°If you have any cultivation problems in the future, you can ask him.¡± Qin Jue said as he turned around and faced Wu Ying. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Senior¡­¡± Luo Xun opened his mouth and was about to say something when a golden light suddenly lit up on Qin Jue¡¯s fingertip and shot into Luo Xun¡¯s body. In an instant, many dense words appeared in front of Luo Xun, emitting a faint green light. ¡°This is the entire cultivation technique of the Clear Void Scripture. I¡¯ll leave Wu Ying to you in the future.¡± With Luo Xun¡¯s cultivation, he didn¡¯t need to cultivate the Clear Void Scripture at all to be able to discern the problems within. In Qin Jue¡¯s opinion, he was the best person to answer Wu Ying¡¯s questions. Although Luo Xun spent most of his time guiding Luo Weiwei, he just needed to spare a bit of time for Wu Ying and it would be fine. ¡°Uncle-Master¡­¡± The corner of Wu Ying¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. After all that, it turned out that the other party had juste into contact with the Clear Void Scripture? How was someone like that supposed to teach Wu Ying? Because Wu Ying had been busy cultivating and was absent from thest mission, the two of them didn¡¯t know each other, especially since Luo Xun had a special identity. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± As if seeing through Wu Ying¡¯s inner thoughts, Qin Jue exined, ¡°He is a Supreme Stage expert.¡± Wu Ying¡¯s eyes widened when he heard this, thinking that he had misheard. When did the Xuanyi Mountain Sect have another Supreme Stage expert? Luo Xun was naturally not a Supreme Stage expert, but because of Qin Jue¡¯s seal, Luo Xun could only use the strength of a Supreme Stage expert within the range of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, so Qin Jue didn¡¯t tell Wu Ying Luo Xun¡¯s exact strength. ¡°How is it? Is there a problem?¡± Qin Jue added. Luo Xun finally recovered and realized that Qin Jue wasn¡¯t joking, so he nodded and said, ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Thanks for the help.¡± Qin Jue patted Luo Xun¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re too polite.¡± Originally, Luo Xun wanted to refuse. However, after pondering for a moment, he realized that since Wu Ying was only an Earth Stage expert, it wouldn¡¯t affect him too much. Moreover, Qin Jue had saved both his and his daughter¡¯s lives before, so how could Luo Xun refuse? ¡­ ¡°Alright, tell me what your problem is.¡± ¡°I¡¯m cultivating¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± After leaving Wu Ying to Luo Xun, Qin Jue raised his head, took a sip of spirit wine, hummed a song, and leisurely returned to the cliff. A cool breeze blew past, and his white clothes fluttered in the wind. Being invincible was just too boring. Chapter 240 - Foreign Thing

Chapter 240: Foreign Thing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At night, the starlight was dazzling and hung on the horizon like silk, giving off a very rxed and happy feeling. One couldn¡¯t help but enjoy this simple calm. A cool breeze blew and brushed past Qin Jue¡¯s long hair. His white clothes fluttered in the wind, making him look like an immortal. At this moment, Qin Jue was sitting cross-legged on the blue stone, his expression indifferent, as if he was thinking about something. Luo Weiwei had long left, and Su Yan had note again because of the internal affairs of the sect. The husky and Yun Xi had also entered a cultivation state and were slowly absorbing the surrounding spirit qi. After a long while, Qin Jue opened his palm, and the fist-sized mountain peak appeared. Although Qin Jue used his divine ability to forcefully shrink this mountain peak, its weight didn¡¯t change. If thrown out, it could easily kill a Supreme Stage expert. Even a Legendary Stage expert could be severely injured if they were careless with something like this. And this was even before the enhancement of spirit energy. At this moment, Qin Jue nned to refine it into a weapon. In fact, with Qin Jue¡¯s strength, he didn¡¯t need a weapon at all. In any case, no one could withstand his punch. However, wouldn¡¯t that be a little too monotonous? Just think about how handsome it would be if he suddenly took out a huge mountain while fighting others. In fact, Qin Jue didn¡¯t know much about weapon forging. Although he had sessfully refined two super spirit artifacts, he had only used the simplest ¡°Five Elements Formation¡± to refine both the Supreme Stage weapon and the sacred artifact. In fact, both weapons had been refined with forceful condensations of spirit energy. Even now, Qin Juecked much of the basic knowledge. Therefore, Qin Jue nned to learn a few more runes this time. Thinking of this, several more books appeared in front of Qin Jue. They were all secret rune manuals he had plundered before. Compared to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, the runes and cultivation techniques possessed by the top experts were undoubtedly of a higher level. These top experts would even use many golden runes and even sacred runes used to refine sacred artifacts. Next, Qin Jue began to read the books seriously. After an unknown period of time, when Qin Jue closed thest secret rune manual, countlessplicated and obscure lines had already been outlined in his mind. In his mind, each line was unpredictable, as if they contained infinite power. Buzz! In the next moment, the ck mountain in Qin Jue¡¯s palm was suddenly wrapped in golden light. Many dense golden lines appeared and emitted powerful energy fluctuations, causing space to slightly distort, as if it would copse at any moment. In the end, even the ground could not withstand this force and began to tremble. Helpless, Qin Jue could only use a barrier to iste himself to avoid affecting the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, it was alreadyte at night. The moonlight passed through thousands of kilometers and shone on Qin Jue¡¯s body, making it seem like he was covered in a thin white veil. At this moment, there was a dull bang as the golden light shattered, revealing the pitch-ck mountain peak inside. There seemed to be no changes. But Qin Jue knew that he had seeded. At this moment, there were at least a dozen runes condensed in this fist-sized pitch-ck mountain, including the sacred runes used to refine sacred artifacts! In a way, it was even stronger than a sacred artifact. It was just that Qin Jue had yet to give it a soul. ¡°Now, I just have to find a ce to try it out.¡± After pondering for a moment, Qin Jue once again arrived at the in field at the border between the Southern Land and the Western Land. Because of the destruction caused by the gold-ted Gatling gun, there were pitfalls everywhere and no living beings. It was simply the perfect ce for testing the power of newly-refined weapons. With a light wave of Qin Jue¡¯s palm, the pitch-ck mountain immediately flew out and quickly erged, turning into a huge mountain that blotted out the sun as it fell heavily! Boom!! In an instant, the ground within the surrounding 50,000 kilometers shook. The aftershock could be felt everywhere in the Southern Land and the Western Land, startling countless birds, beasts, and cultivators. Then, the ground trembled as cracks appeared. These cracks continued to spread further and further. The originally devastated in field instantly copsed, forming a bottomless pit. If Qin Jue hadn¡¯t pulled back in time, the mountain peak would have continued to smash down until it pierced through the entire Spirit Central World. Such power could be said to be incredibly shocking. Qin Jue believed that even a Saint Stage, no, a Grand Saint Stage expert, wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. Most importantly, Qin Jue had never activated the runes from beginning to end. It was the weight of the mountain alone that had caused this. Qin Jue suddenly wondered how terrifying it would be if he activated the runes. In any case, he was certain that this mountain peak was definitely stronger than the gold-ted Gatling gun. Qin Jue looked forward to using it when the time came. ¡°Right, I¡¯ll need to give it a name first.¡± Qin Jue fell into a dilemma. He had always struggled with names. After hesitating for a long time, he finally said, ¡°I¡¯ll call you ck Mountain!¡± ¡°¡­¡± If the ck Mountain was alive, it would definitely rise up and fight Qin Jue to the death. What kind of name was this? However, Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about this. He directly put away the ck mountain and disappeared. Not long after he left, there was suddenly a series of air-piercing sounds in the distance. Then, more than ten high-level cultivators rushed over. When they saw the scene in front of them, they were immediately dumbfounded and stunned on the spot. ¡°Did¡­ a god pass by here?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ The next day, sunlight shone down, illuminating the Xuanyi Mountain Sect as the living beings started waking up. Thousands of disciples all got out of bed one by one and were full of vitality. As the saying went, the n for the dayy in the morning. The morning was the best time of the day for cultivators to increase their blood qi, allowing them to speed up the growth of their muscles and bones. The low-level disciples were especially alert and did not dare to ck off in the slightest, or else they would very likely be left far behind by their peers. Many of them had on serious expression, worrying that they would beughing stocks if theygged behind. Only the cliff remained as quiet as usual. ¡°Master, Master, wake up.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Jue groggily woke up and frowned. ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Yun Xiy on Qin Jue¡¯s chest and pouted as she said aggrievedly. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± For some reason, he felt like he was Yun Xi¡¯s nanny instead of her master. When she was hungry, he would cook for her and when he was thirsty, he would give her water to drink. Qin Jue wondered if there was any justice left in the world. Suddenly, Qin Jue realized that Yun Xi had just eatenst night. He was puzzled at how quickly Yun Xi got hungry given that she was an Earth Stage cultivator. Seeing that Qin Jue was silent, Yun Xi hurriedly rubbed her head fiercely. ¡°Master, I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sighing, Qin Jue helplessly said, ¡°Alright.¡± Because Su Yan didn¡¯te today, Qin Jue had no choice but to do the cooking himself. Not long after, arge piece of roasted meat was made. Qin Jue divided it into three portions. One serving for the husky, one serving for Yun Xi, and one for himself. Just as Qin Jue was about to take out the spirit wine and drink it alongside his meal, the distant sky suddenly turned crimson! Qin Jue was puzzled Without waiting for Qin Jue to react, arge amount of mes turned into a stream of light that fell from the sky, emitting a zing temperature. Even though this all happened 10,000 meters away, the heat was still unbearable. Mu Ziqi and Luo Xun sensed themotion and immediately flew up, their faces filled with shock. ¡°What is happening?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. My spirit sense can¡¯t approach it.¡± ¡°What a terrifying spirit energy fluctuation!¡± ¡°¡­¡± It was not only Mu Ziqi and Luo Xun. All the Southern Land cultivators raised their heads and looked over. This aura was even more terrifying than the energy that erupted from the First Elder of the Pure Yang Sacred Land, Luo Shan! Boom! Amidst the mes that filled the sky, a dazzling white light suddenly fell, shaking the heavens and the earth! Chapter 241 - Martial Sacred Hall

Chapter 241: Martial Sacred Hall

Boom! As a stream of air swept out, countless rocks flew out, raising dust that filled the sky. Pu! Pu! Pu! mes fell like raindrops, setting fire to the mountain rocks and trees and burning everything to ashes. Fortunately, the ce where the white light and the mes were located was more than 10,000 meters away from the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Otherwise, without Qin Jue around, the entire sect would probably be destroyed. ¡°What was that?¡± Mu Ziqi and Luo Xun looked in the direction in shock. ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Putting down the roasted meat in his hand, Qin Jue ordered. ¡°Yes!¡± The two of them were stunned for a moment before nodding. Qin Jue was the strongest person present, so it was safest for him to investigate. ¡­ ¡°Cough cough!¡± In the bottomless pit, a figure stood up with difficulty and spat out two mouthfuls of blood. Her aura plummeted, and she almost fainted. This was a young girl in white-scaled chainmail. She hadrge eyes, but her pupils were white, looking strange and unfathomable. It was as if her eyes could pierce through space, making it very ufortable for anyone to have eye contact with her. The girl was extremely beautiful and was as exquisite as a porcin doll. She was perfect and wless except for the blood she was covered in at this moment. Arge part of her white-scaled chainmail had been shattered, and was dyed red. She looked a little sorry. Apart from that, the girl also had two dragon horns that were like white jade on her head. They emitted a faint fluorescent light and were extremely magical. ¡°Long Xiaoyu, surrender now. Perhaps I can consider letting you die a faster death.¡± A cold voice sounded, and then a tall and muscr man appeared in the pit. His hands were hanging by his side and the word ¡°Martial¡± was embroidered on his clothes near the chest area with golden thread. It was exceptionally eye-catching. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t even think about it!¡± The girl named Long Xiaoyu gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°The oue of our battle is still undecided!¡± Before she even finished her sentence, Long Xiaoyu disappeared from her spot. ¡°Stubborn.¡± The tall man was expressionless as he raised his hand and punched. Boom! Another horizontal fist print immediately appeared in the originally sunken pit, with no end in sight. ¡°Pfft!¡± The girl spat out another mouthful of blood and revealed her figure. Although she reacted quickly and dodged in time, she was still hit by the fist wind. Fortunately, the white-scaled chainmail on her body helped her block most of the power, preventing her from being seriously injured. ¡°With another strike, your ¡°sacred armor¡± will shatter. I want to see how long you canst.¡± The tall man said faintly. ¡°Shi Ying, you ambushed the White Dragon guard and snatched the dragon pearl. Your crimes are unforgivable. The White Dragon Race will absolutely not let you off!¡± Wiping the blood from the corner of her mouth, Long Xiaoyu¡¯s expression was firm and fearless. After ambushing the White Dragon guard, Shi Ying had been pursuing Long Xiaoyu for more than ten days. In the past dozen or so days, Long Xiaoyu had fought and retreated. In the end, she was still no match for Shi Ying and was struck down when she passed by the Spirit Central World. The heavenly fire just now was the aftermath of their sh. ¡°Hehe, do you think I¡¯m afraid of them?¡± Shi Ying sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re the genius with the purest bloodline in the younger generation of the White Dragon Race. If I kill you, I¡¯ll have the support of the Martial Sacred Hall. The White Dragon Race might be strong, but do you really think that they¡¯re capable of going up against the mighty Martial Sacred Hall?¡± ¡°In addition, after absorbing your blood essence, my strength will definitely increase greatly and I¡¯ll escape into the vast void. At that time, the White Dragon Race might not even be able to locate me. ¡°You!¡± Long Xiaoyu was speechless. Just as Shi Ying had said, if he had the backing of the Martial Sacred Hall, even the White Dragon Race wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. Moreover, even if the Martial Sacred Hall chose to stand by and do nothing, it would be very difficult for the White Dragon Race to find Shi Ying if he chose to stay hidden. ¡°Besides, do you think I would dare to attack a White Dragon guard and a White Dragon Race divine maiden if I was working alone?¡± Shi Ying smiled. ¡°Have you ever wondered how I was able to pinpoint the White Dragon guard¡¯s exact location? Heck, I even found your location!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Long Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and her snow-white pupils suddenly turned vertical! ¡°There¡¯s a traitor in the White Dragon Race!¡± ¡°Hehe, do you finally understand? You have more enemies than you think. Unfortunately, you realized it toote.¡± As he spoke, Shi Ying raised his palm and endless spirit energy condensed, forming a ball of light. ¡°Prepare to die.¡± Shi Ying had used his full strength in this strike, which was sufficient topletely destroy the white-scaled chainmail and kill Long Xiaoyu. Of course, this area would also be ttened and not a de of grass would grow in a hundred years. ¡°Am I going to die?¡± Seeing this, Long Xiaoyu muttered to herself with a lonely expression. She was not afraid of death, but she did not want to die yet. Seeing that the ball of light was about tond, Long Xiaoyu took a deep breath and prepared to use her true body to fight. Right at this moment, a youth in snow-white clothes suddenly appeared in front of her. Bang! The youth waved his hand, and the ball of light that contained tremendous energy immediately turned into countless fragments and dissipated, not causing any waves. The attack that was enough to kill Long Xiaoyu was easily resolved just like that. At the same time, Qin Jue was also a little depressed. He had been watching from the side and didn¡¯t want to interfere, but the power of this ball of light was just too great. If he didn¡¯t stop it, the surrounding thousands of kilometers would probably turn into ruins, including the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. ¡°Who are you?¡± Devouring Shadow¡¯s expression changed slightly as he revealed a shocked expression. That was his full-power attack, yet it was casually dispersed by this youth in front of him. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, Shi Ying absolutely wouldn¡¯t believe it. Before entering this world, he had already confirmed that this was a low-level ce. How could there be experts above the Great Void Stage? ¡°Uh¡­ it doesn¡¯t matter who I am, but I think you better get out of here.¡± What Qin Jue meant was that he wanted to take the fight out of the Spirit Central World, but it was obvious that Shi Ying thought Qin Jue wanted to save the girl. ¡°Do you know the consequences of going against the Martial Sacred Hall?¡± Shi Ying narrowed his eyes and emitted a dangerous aura as he attempted to intimidate Qin Jue with the Martial Sacred Hall. ¡°Martial Sacred Hall? What¡¯s that?¡± Qin Jue was puzzled. He had just learned about the Heavenly Pce yesterday, and now, he was finding out about the Martial Sacred Hall. Shi Ying :¡±¡­¡± On the other side, Long Xiaoyu finally reacted as if she had seen a life-saving straw. She hurriedly shouted, ¡°Friend, I¡¯m the White Dragon Race¡¯s divine maiden. As long as you can help me chase this fellow away, I can agree to any of your requests!¡± ¡°Dragon Race?¡± Hearing this, Qin Jue turned around and noticed that the girl had two dragon horns on her forehead. The Great Void Dragon Qin Jue had seen before was a Western Dragon. This woman, on the other hand, seemed to be descended from an Eastern Dragon. ¡°Be careful!¡± Just as Qin Jue was thinking, the girl suddenly reminded him. ¡°Die!¡± Shi Ying had a sinister expression as his aura that belonged to the sixth realm of the Great Void Stage soared into the sky. At the same time, his fist carried boundless spirit energy as it instantly crossed a thousand meters and hit Qin Jue! Even the seventh realm of the Great Void Stage would not be able to withstand this punch without being prepared! Dong! In an instant, strong winds wreaked havoc and the ground shook. Even someone as powerful as Long Xiaoyu was forced back. When the wind calmed down, Qin Jue still stood in ce without moving. On the other hand, the sinister expression on Shi Ying¡¯s face had already frozen, making him look ratherical. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qin Jue was stunned. He was a little dumbfounded. I only asked you to leave. I didn¡¯t say I wanted to kill you. So why did you have to court death? Shi Ying :¡±¡­¡± Crack! With a crisp sound, Shi Ying¡¯s tall body cracked like ss and shattered! Chapter 242 - Change!

Chapter 242: Change!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hu. A cool breeze blew past, and Shi Ying¡¯s tall body immediately transformed into countless fragments that dissipated. The intense bacsh directly caused his body to break and his soul to be destroyed. Until his death, Shi Ying still could not figure out what was going on. Qin Jue was clearly unprepared and didn¡¯t even use his spirit energy. How could he cause such a terrifying shockwave? Even the seventh, no, eighth realm Great Void Stage experts couldn¡¯t do it, right? Unfortunately, Shi Ying would never be able to find out the answer. Silence. With the death of Shi Ying, the dark pit instantly became silent. It was so quiet that a pin drop could be heard. The originally furious girl was now speechless, thinking that she was hallucinating. She could not understand how the insufferably arrogant fellow ended up dying. Long Xiaoyu found it ridiculous. Because she had been chased for more than ten days, she knew very well how powerful Shi Ying was. He was definitely one of the top existences among his peers at the Sixth Great Void Stage. If Shi Ying hadn¡¯t been so strong, with her talent and many augmented weapons, even if there was a realm difference, it would be impossible for her to bepletely helpless. In fact, when facing Shi Ying, she could do nothing but run. In the end, she was still severely injured and fell into this world. Thinking of this, Long Xiaoyu blinked her eyes and even momentarily forgot the pain in her body. She was certain that Qin Jue hadn¡¯t done anything other than receive Shi Ying¡¯s attack. In other words, Shi Ying was very likely to have died from the shockwave. Just what realm was this man at? Long Xiaoyu did not dare to imagine it. At the same time, Qin Jue was also somewhat depressed. He had never thought of killing Shi Ying at all. He only wanted him to leave the Spirit Central World to fight elsewhere. Unexpectedly, Shi Ying suddenly ambushed him andmitted suicide. Why was the ¡°viin¡± always so confident in themselves? Qin Jue decided to stop thinking about it. After all, Shi Ying was already dead. Shaking his head, Qin Jue looked at Long Xiaoyu. Sensing his gaze, Long Xiaoyu immediately reacted and said, ¡°Senior, I was just passing by. I don¡¯t have any ill intentions.¡± Long Xiaoyu even started addressing Qin Jue as ¡°Senior¡±. After pondering for a moment, Qin Jue said, ¡°Come with me.¡± He had originally nned to let Long Xiaoyu leave directly, but he suddenly thought of a few questions to ask Long Xiaoyu. ¡°Yes.¡± Long Xiaoyu didn¡¯t dare to disobey and could only endure her injuries and fly out of the deep pit with Qin Jue. Not long after, many Southern Land cultivators arrived. They surrounded the huge pit and discussed. Since the ce where the heavenly fire fell was extremely close to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, these cultivators tried to keep a low profile to avoid identally provoking that legendary Saint Stage expert. ¡°What terrifying destructive power. What happened here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but from the looks of it, it should be caused by a high-level cultivator.¡± ¡°Let me tell you something. Something simr happened on the in field close to the Western Landst night.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ At the cliff of the Xuanyi Mountain. Qin Jue sat cross-legged on the blue stone, his fingers tapping the wine pot as if he was thinking about something. Next to him stood a nervous Long Xiaoyu, who was afraid that Qin Jue would suddenly punch her. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± After a long while, Qin Jue took a sip of spirit wine and asked. ¡°Long¡­ Long Xiaoyu.¡± The girl gulped and answered truthfully. ¡°Are you really from the Dragon Race?¡± Qin Jue frowned. Qin Jue started wondering if Long Zhen was also from the Dragon Race¡­ But Qin Jue quickly dismissed this idea. If Long Zhen was from the Dragon Race, it was impossible for him not to know. Moreover, Long Zhen didn¡¯t have any horns on his head. As soon as these words were spoken, Long Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t help but shudder and was extremely nervous. ¡°Yes¡­ that¡¯s right.¡± As everyone knew, the Dragon Race had always been famous for their arrogance and nobility. They regarded all other races as low-level creatures and were thus very unpopr with the other races. Most importantly, the flesh and blood of every dragon was very precious, not inferior to top-notch heavenly treasures. The Great Void Dragon¡¯s body, for example, was very valuable. The blood of a mixed-blood dragon descendant at the Supreme Stage was already enough to change Yun Xi¡¯s physique. Thus, one could only imagine how terrifying a high-level dragon was. Moreover, the Great Void Dragon was a Western Dragon and was far inferior to the Eastern Dragon Race when it came to purity of dragon blood. In addition to being an Eastern Dragon, Long Xiaoyu was also the divine maiden of the White Dragon Race. This was also the reason why Shi Ying was unwilling to give up after chasing her for more than ten days. If he could absorb Long Xiaoyu¡¯s blood essence, not only would his strength increase greatly, but his physique and talent would also improve greatly. It would not be impossible for him to reach or even surpass the tenth Great Void Stage in the future. Therefore, Long Xiaoyu was very afraid that Qin Jue would covet her like Shi Ying did. ¡°Then show me your true body.¡± Qin Jue said with interest. ¡°Huh?¡± Long Xiaoyu was stunned. What kind of request was that? ¡°Transform. Quickly.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Long Xiaoyu was helpless. She was about to use her spirit energy to transform into her true body when she suddenly grunted and spat out blood. The world spun around her and she almost fainted. Originally, before she was saved by Qin Jue, Long Xiaoyu had wanted to transform into her true body to fight Shi Ying. Now, after rxing her body, she finally reached her limit after suppressing her injuries for so long. The moment she tried to transform, she suffered an immediate bacsh. ¡°Senior, I¡­¡± Long Xiaoyu opened her mouth and felt her entire body be iparably heavy. Let alone transforming into her true body, even walking would be difficult for her. Buzz! Suddenly, a golden fog scattered down andnded on Long Xiaoyu¡¯s body, fusing with her skin. This golden fog contained boundless vitality that directly entered Long Xiaoyu¡¯s limbs and bones. In an instant, regardless of whether it was her internal injuries or her external injuries, they were all healing at a visible speed. In the blink of an eye, Long Xiaoyu had recovered to her peak state. ¡°Done.¡± Qin Jue retracted his fist and said indifferently. ¡°This¡­¡± Sensing the abundant spirit energy in her body, Long Xiaoyu widened her eyes in disbelief. What kind of technique was this? No matter what, she was still at the fifth realm of the Great Void Stage and it would take at least half a month for her to recover from such a heavy injury. However, Qin Jue had helped her recover after only a few seconds. If Long Xiaoyu hadn¡¯t experienced it for herself, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t believe it. This youth was too terrifying! ¡°Go ahead and transform.¡± Qin Jue urged. ¡°Okay.¡± Long Xiaoyu was puzzled. Why did Qin Jue want to see her true body so much? Could it be that he had some special hobbies? In the next moment, Long Xiaoyu slowly rose into the sky. Her figure continued to grow, and many dense snow-white scales appeared and quickly covered her entire body. In next to no time, an extraordinary white dragon that was three kilometers long appeared in the sky above the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, covering the heavens and the earth. With a breath, wind and clouds surged, and a powerful dragon might spread out, enveloping an area of five thousand kilometers. ¡°Roar ~¡± In the distance, the husky wasying on the ground. Upon hearing the roar, it revealed an especiallyical expression. It was filled with fear and could not even stand up. As for Yun Xi, her eyes had already rolled back into her head, and she was unconscious. It was only at this moment that Qin Jue realized that Long Xiaoyu was a Great Void Stage expert. The dragon might she emitted was extremely terrifying. This effect was especially strong on living beings such as fiend beasts. To them, this was simply a disaster. Without thinking any further, Qin Jue waved his hand and hurriedly used his divine ability to cover Long Xiaoyu¡¯s dragon might.. Only then were the living beings in a radius of five thousand kilometers able to catch their breath. Chapter 243 - Answer

Chapter 243: Answer

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What was that just now? I felt like a huge mountain was pressing down on me. It was so terrifying.¡± ¡°Me too. I almost couldn¡¯t breathe and died of anger.¡± ¡°How terrifying!¡± ¡°It seems to being from the Xuanyi Mountain Sect.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Around the deep pit, many cultivators looked at the Xuanyi Mountain Sect in unison and shivered. A three kilometer long colossal dragon that seemed to possess boundless strength was entrenched in the sky above the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Its snow-white scales flickered with a dazzling cold light that caused others to not dare look straight at it. This colossal dragon looked extremely powerful, as if a flip of its body was enough to crush half of the Southern Land. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Heavens, am I seeing things?!¡± ¡°Divine Dragon! It¡¯s a divine dragon!¡± ¡°!!!¡± Everyone looked at each other with disbelief. They all suddenly realized that they absolutely could not provoke the Xuanyi Mountain Sect in the future! ¡­ ¡°Tsk tsk, as expected of the legendary White Dragon. How handsome.¡± At the cliff, Qin Jue smacked his lips and praised. Strictly speaking, this was the first time Qin Jue had seen an Eastern Dragon. The holiness and dignity in its bones were absolutely not something ordinary fiend beasts couldpare with. This was also why Qin Jue was so eager to see Long Xiaoyu¡¯s true body. If only he had such a mount. Unfortunately, Long Xiaoyu was a girl. Otherwise, he would have made her his mount. Thinking of this, Qin Jue looked at the shivering husky not far away. They were all ¡°beasts¡±, so why was the difference between them so great? ¡°Is it alright for me to transform back now, Senior?¡± The white dragon slowly opened its mouth and let out a deafening sound. ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Jue said mysteriously. Hu. As soon as he finished speaking, the white dragon¡¯s huge body quickly shrunk and transformed back into the porcin doll-like girl. ¡°Thank you for healing my injuries, Senior.¡± Long Xiaoyu cupped her fists and said respectfully. Based on the strength Qin Jue had disyed just now, Long Xiaoyu could tell that he was at least a tenth realm expert. Even in the White Dragon Race, only the higher-ups would possess such strength. Therefore, Long Xiaoyu did not dare to be disrespectful in the slightest. ¡°You¡¯re wee. I still have a few more questions for you.¡± Qin Jue waved his hand and said indifferently. Upon hearing this, Long Xiaoyu frowned slightly and was slightly hesitant. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it has nothing to do with your White Dragon Race.¡± Seeing Long Xiaoyu¡¯s conflicted expression, Qin Jue added. How could he not tell that Long Xiaoyu was worried? ¡°Really?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡± Long Zhen heaved a sigh of relief. She was indeed very grateful to Qin Jue, but she absolutely wouldn¡¯t reveal any internal information about the White Dragon Race just because he had helped her. However, now that the other party told her that it had nothing to do with the White Dragon Race, she was relieved. Just as Qin Jue was about to ask, the space beside him suddenly distorted slightly and split apart. ¡°Who is it?!¡± Long Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes turned cold as she punched! At this moment, Long Xiaoyu¡¯s injuries had all been healed, and she was at her peak state, so this punch was terrifyingly powerful. Wherever her fist passed, space would constantly copse and shatter, forming a pitch-ck hole that seemed to tear heaven and earth apart. Fortunately, Qin Jue reacted in time and used his spirit energy to seal this space. Otherwise, the entire Xuanyi Mountain Sect would have been devoured. However, the person who walked out of the spatial crack was not so lucky. He almost faced this fist head-on, unable to dodge! ¡°Damn, what¡¯s going on?!¡± The person was shocked and hurriedly raised his hands. Two spirit energies of different attributes, one white and one ck, instantly appeared in his palm and condensed into a Taichi pattern that collided with Long Xiaoyu¡¯s fist! Boom! The impact was like a thunderp that shook a hundred kilometers. The person that just appeared immediately flew back into the spatial crack behind him and disappeared. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡± Long Xiaoyu was about to give chase when Qin Jue suddenly stretched out his hand to stop her. ¡°No need to chase. That person just now is my friend.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Long Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment before her expression changed drastically. ¡°Sorry, Senior, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. This level of attack can¡¯t hurt him.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. ¡°Cough cough, Brother Qin, what do you mean? Do you really think I¡¯m invincible like you?¡± Apanied by a lightugh, Long Zhen walked out of the spatial crack again. Although he was not injured, his ten fingers were trembling slightly. ¡°Oh? You sessfully broke through?¡± In Qin Jue¡¯s field of vision, the spirit energy in Long Zhen¡¯s body was boundless and was divided into two types. Long Zhen was clearly several times stronger than when he had dealt with the golden mecha some time ago. ¡°Hehe, I was just lucky.¡± Long Zhen smiled and said, ¡°I have alreadypletely grasped the dark spirit energy. It¡¯s a pity that the Hell World is destroyed. Otherwise, I would have been able to improve even more.¡± If he had not sessfully stepped into the fifth realm of the Great Void Stage, Long Zhen would not have been able to take Long Xiaoyu¡¯s punch head-on without being on guard and the damage would have been much more severe. ¡°Sorry, sorry, sorry¡­¡± At this moment, Long Xiaoyu suddenly rushed up and bowed to Long Zhen in apology. She looked extremely cute like a chick pecking at rice. Originally, Long Zhen was somewhat displeased, but after seeing this scene, he was too embarrassed to pursue the matter. He could only say as if nothing had happened, ¡°It¡¯s alright, but don¡¯t make such a mistake again.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Long Xiaoyu nodded repeatedly, still feeling guilty. ¡°By the way, Brother Qin, you haven¡¯t introduced her to me yet.¡± Long Zhen turned around and said. ¡°Why did youe?¡± Long Zhen was stunned. ¡°I sensed a very powerful spirit energy fluctuation here just now¡­¡± At this point, Long Zhen¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. ¡°Could it be her? No, I clearly sensed two auras.¡± ¡°One of them is dead.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders and immediately exined the entire matter, including Long Xiaoyu¡¯s identity. It was good that Long Zhen was here. It would save him the trouble of exining the situationter. ¡°White Dragon Race?¡± Long Zhen was surprised. ¡°She¡¯s a dragon? No wonder she¡¯s so powerful.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, my surname is Long too. We are probably rted, hahaha.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Long Xiaoyu was dumbfounded, not understanding what Long Zhen was talking about. ¡°Ignore him. Tell me what the Martial Sacred Hall is first.¡± Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered with Long Zhen and asked. ¡°Senior, you don¡¯t know about the Martial Sacred Hall?¡± Long Xiaoyu was surprised. The Martial Sacred Hall was one of the most powerful forces in this void. Even the White Dragon Race didn¡¯t dare to rashly wage war against them. Long Xiaoyu wondered how it was possible for someone like Qin Jue to not know about them. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Qin Jue shook his head. ¡°Martial Sacred Hall? What¡¯s that?¡± Long Zhen was equally puzzled. Although he had transmigrated to this world for thousands of years and had long advanced to the Great Void Stage, he had never left the Spirit Central World. Naturally, he had never heard of the Martial Sacred Hall. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Long Xiaoyu was speechless. It was hard to imagine that the two people in front of her were actually Great Void Stage experts. After a long hesitation, Long Xiaoyu said after some deliberation, ¡°The Martial Sacred Hall was also known as the Martial Expert Sacred Hall a long time ago. It is a ce where various experts of the Great Void Stage are gathered and is one of the most powerful factions in this void. The guy who ambushed Senior just now, uh¡­ Shi Ying¡­ he was from the Martial Sacred Hall.¡± ¡°However, the Martial Sacred Hall doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with our White Dragon Race.. We often have conflicts, which was why Shi Ying was chasing after me.¡± Chapter 244 - Dimensional Difference

Chapter 244: Dimensional Difference

As Long Xiaoyu spoke, Qin Jue and Long Zhen quickly learned about the Martial Sacred Hall. It turned out that the Martial Sacred Hall did not upy a world like the other factions. Instead, it was located in the void. Apparently, Shi Ying was only an ordinary member and there were stronger higher-ups in the Martial Sacred Hall. They also learned that the Martial Sacred Hall was a faction with enormous power, able to destroy an entire realm with little effort. As for why they had be enemies with the White Dragon Race, it was naturally because they wanted topete for cultivation resources. Just like how Xuanyi Mountain Sect and the Stargate Sect had oncepeted for resources. However, at their level, the cultivation resources they needed were far from what a single faction could provide. Therefore, they often fought each other for control of an entire realm. Moreover, in the eyes of many cultivators, the Dragon Race could be said to have an abundance of treasures, especially blood essence. Blood essence was extremely precious as not only could it be used to increase one¡¯s cultivation, but it could also change one¡¯s physique and increase one¡¯s talent. There was once a higher-up of the Martial Sacred Hall who was approaching the end of his lifespan so he went and killed a White Dragon Race elder. This higher-up then refined the other party¡¯s flesh and blood into medicinal pills and turned the bones into weapons. After that, the higher-up¡¯s strength instantly rose explosively, and he became invincible among those of the same realm. If not for the fact that he had been targeted and killed by experts of the White Dragon Race, he would have been able to be even stronger and live for tens of thousands of years. Ultimately, this matter made other cultivators realize the value of the dragon race¡¯s flesh and blood. From then on, the White Dragon Race and the Martial Sacred Hall also became enemies. If members of the two factions were to meet, a fight would be inevitable. In short, one of the two sides needed to die. As the divine maiden of the White Dragon Race, Long Xiaoyu was the descendant with the purest bloodline in the White Dragon Race for almost a thousand years. Her natural talent was top-notch, and her potential was limitless. Someone like her was very likely to change the situation in this void in the future, so she was inevitably targeted by the Martial Divine Hall. This time, she had been ambushed by Shi Ying and all of her White Dragon Guards were killed. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Jue, Long Xiaoyu would most likely have died as well. At this point, Long Xiaoyu said gratefully again, ¡°Thank you, Senior, again, for saving my life.¡± After listening to the girl¡¯s description, Qin Jue pondered. The rtionship between the White Dragon Race and the Martial Sacred Hall was actually like the rtionship between the Spirit Central World¡¯s fiend beasts and the human cultivators. Even if fiend beasts hid in the mountains and did note out, human cultivators would still think of ways to get to them to obtain their fiend crystals. The Demon-ying Gathering, for example, would be held by the Four Major Sects every year. If not for this, the fiend beasts of the Death Spirit Valley would not have needed to join forces with the Purple Demon n andunch an attack against the Four Major Sects. The difference was that the White Dragon Race was a divine beast and was even more noble. They were born with intelligence that was not inferior to humans. On the other hand, fiend beasts could only barelypare to humans after advancing to the Supreme Stage. Perhaps Qin Jue wasn¡¯t interested in fiend crystals, but he had eaten countless fiend beasts in the past. When he went to the Central Continent, he even deliberately passed through the Demonic Beast Mountain Range. It was unknown how many fiend beasts had died to fill his stomach. Thinking like this, Qin Jue subconsciously looked at Long Xiaoyu. To be honest, he was quite interested in finding out what dragon meat tasted like. Sensing Qin Jue¡¯s gaze, Long Xiaoyu shivered for no reason and hurriedly revealed a sweet smile in an attempt to resolve the awkwardness. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Never would I have thought that there would be such a powerful existence in this void.¡± Long Zhen eximed in surprise. Then, as if recalling something, he frowned and said, ¡°That¡¯s not right. If there were really so many powerful factions, why would they tolerate the Asura World plundering the cultivation resources of other worlds?¡± ¡°Eh? You know about the Asura World?¡± Long Xiaoyu was stunned. ¡°Of course.¡± Long Zhen pointed at Qin Jue and said matter-of-factly, ¡°This person sitting in front of you has personally gone to the Asura World.¡± ¡°Seriously?¡± Long Xiaoyu was even more surprised. ¡°ording to what I know, there should be an expert at the seventh realm of the Great Void Stage in the Asura World.¡± ¡°You also know about the Asura World?¡± Qin Jue raised his eyebrows. ¡°To be precise, he was at the Eighth Great Void Stage, but he¡¯s dead now.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°The entire Asura World is gone as well.¡± ¡°What?¡± Long Xiaoyu¡¯s expression was sluggish. She could not help but ask, ¡°Were you the one who caused it?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qin Jue nodded indifferently, as if it was an insignificant matter. ¡°¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, Long Xiaoyu found it difficult to calm the shock in her heart. This was definitely the day that her expression had changed the most in nearly a thousand years. After a long while, Long Xiaoyu finally recovered and said, ¡°In fact, the Asura World has long attracted the attention of top factions, but since they only invade low-level dimensions¡­¡± ¡°Low-level dimensions?¡± Without waiting for Qin Jue to ask, Long Xiaoyu immediately said, ¡°By low-level dimension, I¡¯m referring to a realm without a Great Void Stage expert.¡± ¡°In addition, worlds with experts below the sixth realm of the Great Void Stage are called intermediate-level dimensions. And worlds with experts above the sixth realm of the Great Void Stage are called high-level dimensions.¡± ¡°Although the Asura World is a high-level dimension, it only invades ordinary low or intermediate-level dimensions. Therefore, no faction has ever been bothered by it. I didn¡¯t expect it to be destroyed by Senior.¡± To those top factions, only high-level dimensions were important, so why would they care about low-level dimensions? ¡°I see.¡± Long Zhen understood. On the other side, Qin Jue fell into silence. After all this time, if it weren¡¯t for him and Long Zhen, the Spirit Central World would at most be considered a low-level dimension. It seemed that the vastness of this void was far from what he imagined. ¡°Onest question. Do you know about the Heavenly Pce?¡± Qin Jue finally asked the question he cared about the most. ¡°Heavenly Pce?¡± Long Xiaoyu pondered for a moment and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± Hearing this, Qin Jue frowned. Even Long Xiaoyu didn¡¯t know. It seemed that the Heavenly Pce very likely didn¡¯t belong to this void. ¡°Heavenly Pce? What Heavenly Pce? Brother Qin, what are you talking about?¡± Long Zhen had a nk expression. Qin Jue had never told him about the Heavenly Pce. Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. He flicked his finger and a golden light immediately shot into the space between Long Zhen¡¯s eyebrows, sharing with him the memory of the bird projection. ¡°This¡­¡± After a long while, Long Zhen said in a deep voice, ¡°Are we being targeted by this Heavenly Pce?¡± ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Qin Jue analyzed seriously, ¡°ording to Long Xiaoyu, the Spirit Central World is only a low-level dimension and it wouldn¡¯t be worth it for them to travel such a long distance.¡± ¡°Perhaps the Heavenly Pce has already been destroyed.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Long Zhen was speechless, but after thinking about it carefully, it was indeed possible. If the Heavenly Pce had long been destroyed, it would make sense for Long Xiaoyu to not know anything about it. In any case, no matter what that Heavenly Pce was, as long as Qin Jue was here, there was no need for them to be afraid! ¡°Senior¡­¡± At this moment, Long Xiaoyu spoke weakly. ¡°Alright, you can leave now.¡± Qin Jue looked up and waved his hand. ¡°Huh?¡± Long Xiaoyu was stunned. He wanted her to leave just like that? ¡°What? Don¡¯t you want to go back?¡± ¡°No, I¡­¡± Long Xiaoyu hesitantly took out a jade tablet from her storage ring and handed it to Qin Jue. ¡°This is my keepsake. If Senior wants to find me, you can use this tablet to enter the White Dragon World.¡± Chapter 245 - You Can Act As My Shield

Chapter 245: You Can Act As My Shield

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Long Xiaoyu, who had recovered from her injuries, naturally could not continue to stay in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. After all, she was carrying the Dragon Pearl with her this time. Moreover, she had lost contact with the others for so long. It was unknown what kind ofmotion she had already aroused. With those elders¡¯ personalities, if they knew that something had happened to her, they would probably immediately me the Martial Sacred Hall and start arge-scale war. Therefore, she had to return quickly. Another thing was that Long Xiaoyu had learned from Shi Ying that there was a traitor in the White Dragon Race. Therefore, she was eager to find the traitor. After handing the jade tablet to Qin Jue, Long Xiaoyu immediately flew up, turned into a stream of light, and soared into the sky, disappearing. With the death of Shi Ying, no one knew her exact location anymore. There was no need for her to worry about being attacked by another expert of the Martial Sacred Hall midway. Watching Long Xiaoyu leave, Long Zhen was slightly worried. ¡°Are we letting her go just like that?¡± ¡°What else can we do? Kill her?¡± Qin Jue asked back. ¡°Uh¡­ not really. But if she goes back and exposes us, wouldn¡¯t it be very troublesome?¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already reminded her.¡± Qin Jue yed with the jade tablet and said meaningfully, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t keep her promise, then her memory about us will be forcefully erased.¡± When Long Xiaoyu left, Qin Jue deliberately used a spirit energy transmission to tell her not to speak of this matter. He also left his spirit sense on her. If Long Xiaoyu returned and wanted to tell the others about Qin Jue, then Qin Jue¡¯s spirit sense would directly erase the relevant memories, leaving nothing behind. ¡°Hahaha, as expected of Brother Qin. You¡¯re indeed powerful.¡± Long Zhen praised. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°However, speaking of which, there are actually so many experts in this void. I should start cultivating properly.¡± Ever since he stepped into the Great Void Stage, Long Zhen had never had an opponent in the Spirit Central World until Qin Jue appeared. For thousands of years, besides being restricted by the environment of the Spirit Central World, Long Zhen had been quite rxed. He was obsessed with tinkering with new things and rarely went into seclusion. Even so, after refining the dark spirit energy, he still advanced to the fifth realm of the Great Void Stage. It could be seen how terrifying his talent was. It was fine if he didn¡¯t want to improve in the past. However, now that so many powerful experts suddenly appeared, if Long Zhen didn¡¯t work hard, he would probably be a burden for Qin Jue. However, it is important to remember that before Qin Jue appeared, Long Zhen was the absolute main character of the Spirit Central World. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s good that you have such thoughts.¡± Qin Jue smiled. After all, the stronger Long Zhen was, the easier Qin Jue¡¯s life would be. ¡°Here, this is for you.¡± Qin Jue flicked his finger and a storage ring fell into Long Zhen¡¯s hand. ¡°What is it?¡± Long Zhen was curious. ¡°Inside, you will find some cultivation resources that will be helpful to you.¡± ¡°Cultivation resources?¡± Long Zhen didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. ¡°No need. I have a lot.¡± ¡°Is that so? These cultivation resources were used by an eighth realm Great Void Stage expert.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Long Zhen was overjoyed. He indeed had many cultivation resources, but because his realm was too high, those cultivation resources were already of little use to him. If it was the cultivation resources of an eighth realm Great Void Stage expert, it would definitely be very helpful for his cultivation. ¡°Wait, could this storage ring be from the Asura World?¡± ¡°Of course. That Luo Changge is the strongest person I¡¯ve encountered so far.¡± Qin Jue said matter-of-factly. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, in that case, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± After a few seconds of silence, Long Zhen grinned. With these cultivation resources, he was confident that he could break through to the sixth Great Void Stage in a short period of time. ¡°You¡¯re wee. If there¡¯s anything in the future, you can just act as my shield.¡± Long Zhen was speechless. At the same time, outside the Spirit Central World. Hu! Long Xiaoyu was iparably fast. She instantly passed through the boundary of the Spirit Central World¡¯s realm and arrived in the void. Looking at the Spirit Central World, Long Xiaoyu circted her spirit energy and drew a mysterious rune in front of her. She nned to inform the elders in advance to prevent any idents from happening again. This was a special method of contact for members of the White Dragon Race. They couldmunicate no matter how far away they were, but it would take a long time for them to draw the runes. If not for how long it took, Long Xiaoyu wouldn¡¯t have been pursued by the Shi Ying for more than ten days. Buzz! Ten minutester, the rune finally took shape, turning into light that fused into the void. One side was connected to Long Xiaoyu, and the other side led to an unknown ce. Before Long Xiaoyu could speak, an extremely anxious voice sounded from the other end. ¡°Xiaoyu? Is it Xiaoyu?¡± Clearly, the other party was very excited. ¡°Grandpa Yan, it¡¯s me.¡± Long Xiaoyu answered. ¡°Are you okay?¡± The other party asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Hu, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Where are you now? I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up immediately.¡± Long Yan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Alright, where have you been for the past ten days? Why haven¡¯t we been able to contact you? The Patriarch and the other elders are about to die of anxiety. They almost went to the Martial Sacred Hall to ask for you.¡± The White Dragon Race had always been enemies with the Martial Sacred Hall. The moment any important figures of the two factions went missing, they would basically immediately assume that it was the other party¡¯s doing. This time was naturally no exception. ¡°Sorry, I was ambushed by an expert of the Martial Sacred Hall. All the White Dragon Guards have died, and I¡¯m the only one left.¡± Long Xiaoyu said helplessly. At this, Long Yan shouted: ¡°What? And yet you told me you were fine? Tell me where you are!¡± ¡°Grandpa Yan, don¡¯t worry. The Martial Divine Hall expert who ambushed me¡­ has already been killed by me.¡± After hesitating for a long time, Long Xiaoyu finally chose not to say anything about Qin Jue. She thought that she should keep her promise. However, what Long Xiaoyu didn¡¯t know was that because of this decision, she had inadvertently prevented her memories from being erased. ¡°Are there any other experts from the Martial Sacred Hall around?¡± ¡°No, the reason why I contacted Grandpa Yan was because I had something to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Jue said impatiently. ¡°Do you know who else knows about my whereabouts this time?¡± ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Long Yan¡¯s expression changed and he said in a shocked tone, ¡°You mean there¡¯s a traitor in the n?¡± Long Yan wasn¡¯t an idiot, so how could he not understand the meaning behind Long Xiaoyu¡¯s words? As the divine maiden of the White Dragon Race, there were very few people who knew of her whereabouts. Moreover, everyone who knew were all higher-ups of the White Dragon Race. If not for a traitor helping them out, how could the experts of the Martial Sacred Hall have urately ambushed her? ¡°That¡¯s right. I hope that Grandpa Yan can inform Grandpa Patriarch and investigate this matter thoroughly.¡± Long Xiaoyu¡¯s expression was cold as she said this. ¡°Hmph, I hate traitors the most. I will definitely investigate this matter to the end. The moment I find out who it is, no matter who the traitor is, this traitor will definitely die!¡± Long Yan said firmly, ¡°What else do you need me to do?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing else, but other than the patriarch, don¡¯t tell anyone else about this for now, lest we alert the enemy.¡± Long Xiaoyu reminded. ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± After severing her connection with the Long Yan, Long Xiaoyu was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, she continued to draw another rune to contact the next elder¡­ Chapter 246 - Barrier

Chapter 246: Barrier

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Originally, Long Xiaoyu had nned to investigate the traitor after returning. But now, she suddenly thought of a very good method to capture those traitors faster and uproot them. However, this method was very dangerous. She had to use herself as bait to lure the traitors out. Therefore, Long Xiaoyu continued to inform the other elders to see their reactions. If that traitor knew that she wasn¡¯t dead, the traitor would definitely make a follow-up move. This traitor might even set up an ambush outside the White Dragon World. Despite the danger, Long Xiaoyu still decided to give it a try. Although Long Xiaoyu could only be considered a young girl based on the lifespan of a dragon, she had actually lived for thousands of years and was not an ignorant child who had to listen to the arrangements of others. Therefore, Long Xiaoyu knew what she was doing. Moreover, she also nned on telling the patriarch about this n to ensure that nothing would go wrong. Unless even the patriarch was a traitor. But that was impossible. Otherwise, why would the Martial Sacred Hall need to fight with the White Dragon Race? If the patriarch was on their side, they might as well just send an army to suppress and upy the White Dragon Race. Of course, the most important thing was that the current patriarch of the White Dragon Race was Long Xiaoyu¡¯s grandfather! ¡­ Four hourster, Long Xiaoyu finally finished informing all the elders and then told the patriarch of the entire n. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted from her shoulders. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be traitors!¡± The White Dragon Race Patriarch¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Hmph, what a disgrace to our White Dragon Race.¡± As everyone knew, the Dragon Race had always been arrogant and never took other living beings seriously. But now, he had learned that there was a traitor. As the patriarch of the White Dragon Race, how could he tolerate this? ¡°Right, Grandpa, is Father still not out of seclusion?¡± Long Xiaoyu changed the topic. ¡°No, he¡¯s currently at the critical moment of attempting to break through to the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage. He won¡¯t being out for the time being.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°Xiaoyu, I still think your n is too dangerous. Why don¡¯t I send someone to protect you?¡± ¡°No need, Grandpa. You just have to watch over those elders and wait for them to reveal themselves.¡± Long Xiaoyu said calmly without any hint of panic. The people who knew of her whereabouts this time were basically all the higher-ups of the White Dragon Race, so she naturally had to start with these elders. ¡°Alright, be careful.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After doing this, Long Xiaoyu looked at the Spirit Central World below with aplicated expression and leaped into the distance. ¡­ Xuanyi Mountain Sect. After sending Long Zhen off, Qin Jue yed with his jade tablet and fell into deep thought. ording to Long Xiaoyu, those top factions weren¡¯t interested in a low-level dimension like the Spirit Central World. However, what had happened recently still made Qin Jue somewhat worried. Take what happened today for example. If not for Qin Jue, the battle between Shi Ying and Long Xiaoyu would have easily destroyed half of the Southern Land. ¡°It would appear that there¡¯s a need to set up a barrier outside the Spirit Central World to prevent future troubles.¡± In fact, before this, Qin Jue had simr thoughts, but he didn¡¯t take any action. Now, he decided not to dy any longer. Thinking like this, Qin Jue¡¯s figure shed and he instantly appeared outside the Spirit Central World. Hua! In the next moment, a dazzling golden light lit up. With Qin Jue at the center, it continued to spread out and spread, quickly enveloping the Spirit Central World like a colorful cloud. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± In the Spirit Central World, someone raised his head and saw the golden light above. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it looks so beautiful.¡± ¡°It should be a void phenomenon.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The golden light came and went quickly. Before everyone could react, it had already dissipated without leaving any traces. However, what they did not know was that from now on, all experts that surpassed the Great Sage Stage would no longer be able to enter the Spirit Central World. Unless the expert was someone who originally belonged to the Spirit Central World, such as Long Zhen. ¡°In the future, such a situation shouldn¡¯t happen again.¡± Qin Jue said with satisfaction. This should be the first time Qin Jue had built such a huge barrier. Not to mention the Great Void Stage experts, even an existence that surpassed the Great Void Stage would absolutely not be able to break it. However, although doing so ensured the safety of the Spirit Central World, it also severed its connection with the outside world. Uh¡­ no, given the current strength of the Spirit Central World, there was no contact with the outside world to begin with. Moreover, due to the environment restriction, unless one had extraordinary talent and had a main character aura like Long Zhen, it would be very difficult for anyone to advance to the Great Void Stage again. Especially after the destruction of the Hell World, it was almost impossible for anyone to advance past the Great Sage Stage. This was also the difference between a low-level dimension and a high-level dimension. After all, the starting conditions often determined the results. In short, the Spirit Central World was nowpletely safe. They no longer had to worry about a crazy fellow suddenly dropping down and destroying the Spirit Central World with a single punch. As for the Martial Sacred Hall and the Heavenly Pce, Qin Jue wasn¡¯t interested at all. As long as these factions didn¡¯t provoke him, he wouldn¡¯t find trouble with them for no reason. If not for Shi Ying¡¯s attack just now, he would not have died for no reason. ¡°When I have the time, perhaps I can get a mount from the White Dragon Race.¡± Qin Jue thought. He just didn¡¯t know if those arrogant dragons were willing to serve as his mount. ¡­ Although Qin Jue made a move in time, the heavenly fire incident still caused a huge uproar in the Southern Land, causing arge number of cultivators to travel thousands of kilometers to watch. After all, Southern Land cultivators had never seen such a shocking scene. In addition, what was worth mentioning was that along with the heavenly fire incident, there were also rumors spreading about the appearance of a divine dragon in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Compared to the heavenly fire, the news of the appearance of a divine dragon was undoubtedly even more shocking. After all, it was a legendary existence that surpassed the Great Sage Stage. However, because there were too few witnesses and there was no evidence, many people were unwilling to believe it. Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about this and continued to live hiszy and leisurely life. As for the White Dragon Race, he wanted to wait until Bai Ye came out of seclusion before going to take a look. In any case, he already knew the exact location of the White Dragon Race and also had the jade tablet Long Xiaoyu gave him. He could go anytime he wanted. On this day, Qin Jue was lying on the blue stone drinking when a spatial fluctuation suddenly came from not far away. It was Su Yan. Strictly speaking, Long Xiaoyu and Su Yan should be the two most beautiful women Qin Jue had ever seen, but their styles werepletely different. If Long Xiaoyu was the youthful type, then Su Yan was the mature type. ¡°Senior.¡± Because of the internal affairs of the Thunder Breeze Sect, Su Yan had note for a long time. At this moment, she was full of smiles, clearly in a very good mood. ¡°Oh, why are you in such a good mood?¡± Qin Jue asked casually. ¡°Hehe, the sect master and the elders have finally agreed to let me enter the Thunder Breeze Pool.¡± ¡°Thunder Breeze Pool? What¡¯s that?¡± Qin Jue was puzzled. ¡°The Thunder Breeze Pool is the ¡®forbidden area¡¯ of our Thunder Breeze Sect. Because it is extremely dangerous, only Supreme Stage experts are allowed to enter.¡± Su Yan exined, ¡°But after entering, if you can walk out from inside, your cultivation will increase greatly.¡± Chapter 247 - There Are Six More Like Him!

Chapter 247: There Are Six More Like Him!

As suggested by its name, the Thunder Breeze Pool contained wind and lightning elemental forces. It was built by the first sect master of the Thunder Breeze Sect using various heavenly treasures as well as his own spirit energy. After that, he would inject arge amount of wind and lightning elemental forces into it every year until now. This tradition had lived on for more than a thousand years since then. After the Thunder Breeze Sect disciples advanced to the Supreme Stage, as long as the sect master and the elders agreed, they could enter the Thunder Breeze Pool to cultivate. However, because there was too much lightning and thunder forces condensed in the Thunder Breeze Pool, it had be extremely dangerous now. If one was careless, one would suffer a bacsh and even die inside. Therefore, the higher-ups of the Thunder Breeze Sect forbade Su Yan from entering the Thunder Breeze Pool to prevent her from getting injured and affecting her foundation. This time, at the sect meeting, however, Su Yan had defeated a middle-phase Supreme Stage elder in front of many higher-ups with her early-phase Supreme Stage strength. Only then did she finally obtain the permission of the sect master and the elders. In fact, almost every Martial Dao faction had a ce like the Thunder Breeze Pool. For example, the Heaven Amplification Formation of the Archaic Mysteries Sect, the Door of Life and Death of the Profound Yellow Sect, and the Sword Tomb of the Sword Sect. Even the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had its own Spirit Marrow Lake. Back when Luo Weiwei became the champion of the Mountain Gate Tournament, she had entered the Spirit Marrow Lake to cultivate. However,pared to the Four Major Sects, the Spirit Marrow Lake of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was much more inferior. ¡°I see.¡± Qin Jue was suddenly enlightened. Then he smiled and said, ¡°Congrattions, I hope you can break through soon.¡± Hearing this, Su Yan blushed, not knowing how to answer. In the end, it was Yun Xi who flew over from the side to break the silence. ¡°Hey, Sister Su Yan. When did you arrive? Did you bring anything nice to eat?¡± ¡°???¡± Qin Jue remembered that Yun Xi was very hostile towards Su Yan back then. Why was she calling her sister now? Long Zhan wondered if he was seeing things correctly. Did Yun Xi change her attitude just because she got treated to a few meals? Indeed, foodies are unreliable! You could never know when they would be won over by the fragrance of food. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big sister will make it for youter.¡± Su Yan rubbed Yun Xi¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°Mm, Sister Su Yan is the best!¡± Yun Xi pounced into Su Yan¡¯s arms and rubbed against¡­ her chest. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue wondered why what Yun Xi said sounded so familiar. He quickly realized that was what Yun Xi always said to him. ¡°What does Senior want to eat?¡± ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t care.¡± After thinking for a moment, Qin Jue added, ¡°Sorry to trouble you.¡± Su Yan covered her mouth and chuckled without saying anything. ¡­ Three dayster, Su Yan entered the Thunder Breeze Pool and temporarily left the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Luo Weiwei also cultivated diligently under Luo Xun¡¯s arrangements. On the other hand, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was operating in an orderly manner as usual. The only difference was that there was no longer the sound of Bai Ye¡¯s pill furnace exploding. It had to be said that ever since Bai Ye entered seclusion, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had lost a lot of fun and had be somewhat boring. Qin Jue was undoubtedly still the most leisurely person in the sect. He was waiting for Bai Ye toe out of seclusion so that he could change his identity and visit the White Dragon Race to get himself a mount. However, this waitsted for two months. During this time, Su Yan also never left the Thunder Breeze Pool. She had broken all the records and became the most talented disciple in the history of the Thunder Breeze Sect. Qin Jue wasn¡¯t surprised by this. After all, at their level, any seclusion would take a year and a half, so how could theye out so quickly? It was even possible for cultivators above the Saint Stage to enter seclusion for a hundred years. Unknowingly, the weather became colder and colder, and winter gradually arrived. On this day, Qin Jue got up from the bed and subconsciously looked out the window, only to discover that it was all white outside. Long Kun was dumbfounded. Qin Jue frowned and pushed open the door. Hu ¨C A cold wind blew in, and many snowkes hit Qin Jue before quickly melting. Qin Jue wondered if it was snowing. Qin Jue raised his eyes and looked over. He saw that the courtyard was covered in silver and white snow. At the same time, snow continued to fall from the sky, looking exceptionally beautiful. For a moment, Qin Jue felt rxed and happy. ¡°Roar ~¡± At this moment, the husky¡¯s happy roar and a dull-sounding collision suddenly came from outside. What was this guy doing? Qin Jue put on his robe and walked out of the courtyard. ¡°Roar ~¡± In the distance, the husky leaped high and smashed into the snow. It rolled around and revealed a human-like smile. It was very happy. Due to the special environment of the ck Forest, the forest never experienced any changes throughout the four seasons, so this should be the first time the husky ever saw snow. Beside the husky, Yun Xi was also ying happily. She used the snow to pile up into various delicacies while drooling¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Seeing them behave this way, Qin Jue felt speechless. He started feeling that his job of raising them was simply too hard. Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. ¡°Master, you¡¯re awake.¡± Seeing Qin Jue, Yun Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Let¡¯s make food-shaped snow together.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue wasn¡¯t really interested in food. However, it was rare for him to see snow, so he inadvertently thought of his childhood and started rolling up his sleeves to pile snow with Yun Xi. Of course, he wasn¡¯t shaping the snow to look like food. ¡°Eh? Master, what are you making?¡± Yun Xi was rather curious. ¡°You¡¯ll knowter.¡± Qin Jue said meaningfully. Not long after, a snowman that was half a meter tall and had a gourd on its head appeared in front of Yun Xi. It had a cool posture and looked quite good. If Long Zhen was here, he would definitely recognize the snow sculpture Qin Jue as the gourd kid from the famous Chinese television show. ¡°Master, what is this? Can it be eaten?¡± Yun Xi bit her finger and shook her strand of hair as she asked again. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue wondered if there was anything else Yun Xi thought about other than food. ¡°He is called Dawa and he¡¯s not edible.¡± Qin Jue rolled his eyes and said speechlessly. ¡°Gourd kid?¡± Hearing the words ¡°not edible¡±, Yun Xi¡¯s face immediately drooped and she lost interest. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Cough cough, don¡¯t underestimate this Dawa. Not only does he have boundless strength, but he can also change the size of his body at will. He¡¯s very powerful.¡± Qin Jue exined seriously. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qin Jue continued, ¡°In addition, there are six others that are just as powerful as him!¡± ¡°Wow, so many.¡± No matter what, Yun Xi was only ¡°one-year-old¡± and her interest was immediately piqued by Qin Jue¡¯s words. ¡°Then what are the other six called?¡± ¡°The second one is called Erwa. He is a irvoyant¡­¡± As Qin Jue spoke, he piled up the appearance of Erwa. ¡°Third Brother¡¯s name is Sanwa. He has a head of bronze and an iron arm. He¡¯s invulnerable.¡± ¡°Siwa can breathe fire¡­¡± ¡°Wuwa¡­¡± Not long after, the seven gourd kids were all piled out by Qin Jue. Then he simply sat cross-legged and told Yun Xi the story of the gourd kids, as well as recalling his childhood. On the other side, the husky also stopped rolling and was attracted over. ¡°¡­¡± Then Qin Jue casually told a few more stories, piling up all kinds of strange mythical figures. In the end, Qin Jue finally recovered. The entire cliff was already filled with snowmen, and his body was also covered in snowkes that ¡°dyed¡± his hair white. Chapter 248 - Bai Ye Exits Seclusion

Chapter 248: Bai Ye Exits Seclusion

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hu. A cold wind blew, sweeping up countless snowkes that fell lightly to the ground like petals. It continued to snow for three days and three nights. At this moment, the entire Xuanyi Mountain Sect was covered in white snow, as if it was wrapped by ayer of cotton. In fact,rge Martial Dao factions like the Archaic Mysteries Sect all had their own mountain-protecting formation that could iste the sect from the outside weather, making it feel like spring all year round. However, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect did not have that kind of mountain-protecting formation yet. Moreover, whether it was Qin Jue or Bai Ye, neither of them liked that feeling. In the future, even if they built a mountain-protecting formation, they would absolutely not use it to iste the sect from the outside weather. After removing the snow on the blue stone, Qin Jue sat cross-legged, took out a pot of spirit wine, and began to roast some meat to eat. He could sense that the spirit qi at the ce where Bai Ye was cultivating in seclusion had been very unstable recently. After waiting for more than two months, was Bai Ye finally going to break through? Strictly speaking, Bai Ye had already been in seclusion for nearly half a year. With arge amount of resources, it was indeed time for him to break through. After all, Bai Ye had forcefully suppressed his cultivation for more than a decade before he advanced to the Supreme Stage, and he had long since attained a wless state. Once he stepped into the Supreme Stage, he would umte strength and be able to increase greatly in a short period of time. With the cultivation resources and high-level cultivation techniques provided by Qin Jue, Qin Jue believed that in ten years, Bai Ye would have a chance to reach the Legendary Stage. In the Central Continent, a Legendary Stage expert might not be considered much. However, in the Southern Land, an expert at that level was already considered as an invincible existence. With Mu Ziqi around, even if Qin Jue and Luo Xun left the sect in the future, no one would dare to do anything to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Just as Qin Jue was thinking, a red light suddenly rose from the distance and soared into the sky, stirring up a sky full of snowkes. The light and the snowplemented each other and were exceptionally gorgeous. It was the cultivation technique that Bai Ye was currently cultivating, ¡°Rainbow Split¡±. At the same time, Mu Ziqi, who had sensed themotion, raised her eyebrows slightly and instantly appeared outside Bai Ye¡¯s secret room. ¡°That idiot took so long.¡± Mu Ziqi muttered to herself and couldn¡¯t help but grumble. On the other side, Qin Jue walked over unhurriedly with a roasted meat in one hand and a wine pot in the other. ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s been hard on you during this time.¡± Although Qin Jue was the honorary vice sect master of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, he had never cared about anything. The First Elder, Wang Quan, had also been transferred to Brilliance City. Therefore, all the affairs of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect basically fell on Mu Ziqi, who was the pride of the Mu n. Hearing this, Mu Ziqi hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s my responsibility, after all.¡± Ever since she saw Qin Jue kill a Legendary Stage expert with a single punch, Mu Ziqi had firmly believed that Qin Jue was a Saint Stage expert and was rather respectful to him. Although she was very puzzled as to why Bai Ye had a junior brother at the Saint Stage, Mu Ziqi never asked too many questions. She was not the kind of person who would use her status to take advantage of others. Otherwise, she would not have chosen Bai Ye as her romantic partner back then. Before she could finish his sentence, the red light in the secret room became stronger and stronger. In the end, it enveloped an area of fifty kilometers like the sunset. Even the snow was dyed red. Swoosh! After an unknown period of time, the red light shrank at an even faster speed. The spirit qi between heaven and earth also surged into the secret room crazily, turning into visible energy flows. Rumble! The Xuanyi Mountain Sect suddenly shook three times. Many low-level disciples felt an ethereal feeling in their hearts. ¡°Hahahaha.¡± In the next moment, Bai Ye¡¯s excitedugh could be heard. ¡°I finally seeded!¡± Bang! The door to the secret room suddenly exploded, and Bai Ye walked out with his long hair fluttering in the wind. He had sharp brows, bright eyes, and a handsome appearance. He had already stepped into the middle-phase of the Supreme Stage. ¡°Eh, why are you two here?¡± Seeing Qin Jue and Mu Ziqi, Bai Ye was surprised. ¡°Idiot, why did you take so long?¡± Mu Ziqi did not say anything and directly stepped forward to grab Bai Ye¡¯s ear. ¡°Aiya, it hurts, it hurts!¡± Bai Ye gasped and hurriedly said, ¡°Let go, my junior brother is still here.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ it¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t care.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders and looked up at the sky, pretending not to see anything. Bai Ye :¡±¡­¡± Long Zhan wondered if he was seeing things correctly. Left with no choice, Bai Ye could only exin, ¡°Because I just switched to ¡°Rainbow Split¡± not long ago, I encountered a lot of trouble during the charging phase. Otherwise, I should have been able to advance half a month earlier.¡± To a cultivator, the higher the level, the more difficult it was to change cultivation techniques. The difficulty would only be lower if the two techniques were part of aplete cultivation system. For example, although there were various cultivation techniques in the Pure Yang Sacred Land, all the different techniques belonged to the same cultivation system. If one were to switch to another cultivation technique within the same cultivation system, the change would happen naturally and one¡¯s foundation would remain unaffected. As for Bai Ye, he had only changed his cultivation technique after advancing to the Supreme Stage. Moreover, he had switched to a cultivation technique that waspletely different from the Clear Void Scripture. Therefore, it could only be imagined how difficult it was for him. Fortunately, Bai Ye had been immersed in the Heaven Stage for many years, causing his foundation to be deep, so he only experienced some mild effects. If it were anyone else, forget about breaking through, it would already be pretty good if they could stabilize their realm. ¡°I see. I almost forgot about that. Fine, I¡¯ll reluctantly forgive you.¡± Mu Ziqi suddenly understood and let go of Bai Ye¡¯s ear. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± For a moment, the atmosphere was awkward. ¡°Eh, it¡¯s snowing. It¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Rubbing his ears, Bai Ye changed the topic in an attempt to resolve the awkwardness. ¡°By the way, Junior Brother, you must have a reason foring to find me, right?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Qin Jue ate thest piece of roasted meat and drank all the spirit wine before saying, ¡°I¡¯m preparing to go out for a while.¡± ¡°Out? Where?¡± Bai Ye asked. ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t know. In short, it¡¯s a ce that¡¯s very far away and not in the Spirit Central World.¡± Qin Jue said after carefully choosing his words. It was difficult for him to exin the Martial Sacred Hall and the White Dragon Race in a few words, so Qin Jue simply skipped over them. Moreover, Bai Ye had no need to know this. ¡°Not in the Spirit Central World? How long will that take?¡± He knew Qin Jue¡¯s strength, so he wasn¡¯t worried about his safety. ¡°About ten days.¡± After pondering for a moment, Qin Jue answered. He only wanted to go to visit the White Dragon World to get a mount and take a look at what those top factions looked like. It would take at most ten days. ¡°I see. I understand.¡± Bai Ye nodded slightly. ¡°When are you leaving?¡± ¡°Tomorrow!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ The next day, it snowed heavily before dawn. Qin Jue put on his clothes and casually made some food. He said to the husky beside him, ¡°Do you want to be stronger?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The husky was stunned and hurriedly nodded. It had to know that the reason why it was willing to be Qin Jue¡¯s pet was not only because it was afraid of death, but also because it wanted to be stronger. ¡°Very good.¡± Qin Jue smiled and said, ¡°I have something to do during this time. Stay here and don¡¯t run around. When Ie back, I¡¯ll make you stronger.¡± ¡°Really?¡± The husky was overjoyed. ¡°I will definitely do as Master says and won¡¯t go anywhere!¡± ¡°Master, Master, where are you going?¡± Yun Xi grabbed Qin Jue¡¯s arm and said coquettishly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll bring you along.¡± Qin Jue rubbed Yun Xi¡¯s head and said indifferently. ¡°Hehe, I knew Master wouldn¡¯t leave me behind.¡± Yun Xi immediately revealed a happy smile. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡­ Chapter 249 - White Dragon World

Chapter 249: White Dragon World

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After eating, Qin Jue stood up and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Hearing this, Yun Xi immediately jumped onto Qin Jue¡¯s shoulder and asked curiously, ¡°By the way, Master, you still haven¡¯t told me where we¡¯re going.¡± ¡°Remember that girl who could turn into a white dragon?¡± Qin Jue said meaningfully. ¡°I remember.¡± At the mention of Long Xiaoyu, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but shudder. How could she have forgotten? The dragon might Long Xiaoyu emitted directly knocked her unconscious. It could be said that the memory was still fresh in her mind. ¡°We¡¯re going to visit her now.¡± Qin Jue smiled. ¡°What?¡± Yun Xi was shocked and hurriedly crawled into Qin Jue¡¯s arms. ¡°Master, can we not go?¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue was shocked to find out that there were times when Yun Xi would be afraid. ¡°Ahem, don¡¯t worry. Master will protect you.¡± Qin Jue rubbed Yun Xi¡¯s head and said indifferently. ¡°But¡­¡± Yun Xi lowered her face, still looking unwilling. Seeing this, Qin Jue helplessly said, ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you stay behind with the husky?¡± ¡°Sure, sure.¡± The husky¡¯s eyes lit up and it was extremely happy. However, in the next second, Yun Xi shook her head and refused. ¡°No! It¡¯s too stupid.¡± The husky: ¡°???¡± The husky was puzzled at Yun Xi¡¯s usation. It felt wronged. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just go with Master.¡± After hesitating for a long time, Yun Xi decided. ¡°Hahaha, you decided it yourself. Don¡¯t regret it when the timees.¡± Qin Jue teased. ¡°No regrets!¡± Yun Xi shrank her head and braced herself. Regarding this, Qin Jue didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. He waved his hand and condensed an invisible barrier around Yun Xi¡¯s body. Only then did he fly up and break through the clouds against the snow and wind, entering the void. With Yun Xi¡¯s current cultivation, she was still unable to survive outside the realm, so Qin Jue had to use a spirit energy barrier to ensure her safety. Soon, Qin Jue carried Yun Xi into the void. The entire world instantly quietened down, and then what greeted his eyes was the sky full of stars and the dark and boundless void. Wherever he looked, there was no end to it. He couldn¡¯t even tell where he was going. This was the first time Yun Xi had left the realm, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel slightly nervous. However, when she saw the scene before her, she was instantly stunned. ¡°How beautiful!¡± Yun Xi shouted, no longer looking afraid. No matter who it was, seeing all the stars at such a close distance, they would not be able to help but praise. However, Qin Jue was already used to it. He took out the jade tablet and inserted his spirit energy. The exact location of the White Dragon World was immediately depicted. ¡°So far¡­¡± Qin Jue yed with the jade tablet and muttered to himself. Even when he was identally sted to the Profound Mysteries Realm and returned from the Asura World, the distance he traveled wasn¡¯t even as long. In other words, what if Long Xiaoyu still hadn¡¯t returned by the time he arrived at the White Dragon World? Wouldn¡¯t that be awkward? One had to know that there was no spatial passageway between the Spirit Central World and the White Dragon World. One had to cross it by oneself. Qin Jue might be able to easily cross it, but Long Xiaoyu wasn¡¯t capable of doing the same. let alone two months, she might even have to fly for two years to cover such a distance. Thinking of this, Qin Jue determined the direction and spread out his spirit sense, trying to find Long Xiaoyu¡¯s aura. Unexpectedly, he did not find it. In other words, it was very likely that Long Xiaoyu had already returned to the White Dragon World. In that case, he could rest assured. ¡°Are you ready?¡± Qin Jue whispered. ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m ready.¡± Yun Xi retracted her gaze and shrank into Qin Jue¡¯s arms, afraid that she would fly out identally. ¡°Hahaha, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡± How could Qin Jue not tell what Yun Xi was thinking? He raised his hand and waved it. A dazzling golden light lit up and formed a dazzling door in the void. Qin Jue raised his foot and stepped through the door. His figure lengthened infinitely and he directly arrived outside the White Dragon World. The golden gate immediately turned into specks of light and dissipated, leaving nothing behind. If those Great Void Stage experts saw such a divine ability, they would probably be shocked. ¡°Is this where the White Dragon Race is located?¡± Looking at the huge realm that upied the entire field of vision not far away, Qin Jue pondered. Compared to the Spirit Central World, the White Dragon World was undoubtedly more vast. Moreover, it had many hidden spaces. In fact, the White Dragon World was so big it could probably even fit two Spirit Central Worlds. Perhaps this was the difference between a low-level and a high-level dimension. Not only that, but the realm was almost filled with green mountains and clear waters. The spirit qi here was also iparably dense, and it was simply not inferior to the immortal realm. Qin Jue saw countless white dragons from above, making him not know which one to choose as his mount. Just as Qin Jue was about to enter the White Dragon World, an air-transportation spirit artifact suddenly flew over from afar and stopped in front of him. ¡°Who are you? How dare you barge into the realm of the White Dragon Race!¡± Several fully-armored White Dragon Race experts flew down from above and surrounded Qin Jue, waiting solemnly. All of them had reached the Saint Stage and were emitting powerful spirit energy fluctuations. Because of the Martial Sacred Hall, the White Dragon Race hated humans greatly, so how could they not be suspicious when Qin Jue suddenly appeared here? It was already very polite of them not to attack immediately. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t misunderstand. I am the friend of your divine maiden, Long Xiaoyu.¡± As he spoke, Qin Jue picked up the jade tablet and said indifferently. As soon as these words were spoken, the expressions of the White Dragon Race experts instantly changed drastically. ¡°What? Your Highness the Divine Maiden¡¯s friend?¡± To these guards, their divine maiden was practically a godlike figure, unapproachable and could only be observed from a distance. The aura she casually emitted could make them kneel. But now, a human hade and said that he was the divine maiden¡¯s friend? What a joke! How could a divine maiden have human friends? The leader of the White Dragon Race experts used his spirit sense to scan the jade tablet and said in astonishment, ¡°That is indeed the Divine Maiden¡¯s identity jade tablet.¡± ¡°What? No way?¡± ¡°What do we do then?¡± The White Dragon Race experts looked at each other, not knowing what to do. This jade tablet looked ordinary, but it was Long Xiaoyu¡¯s identity jade tablet. Since Long Xiaoyu was willing to give this person her identity jade tablet, it was obvious that they had a deep rtionship. In the end, it was still that White Dragon Race expert who spoke first. ¡°Since you¡¯re Her Highness¡¯s friend, please follow us.¡± The White Dragon Race¡¯s internal hierarchy was strict. Although Qin Jue was a human, with Long Xiaoyu¡¯s identity jade tablet, these White Dragon Race experts could only put down their weapons and respectfully bow to him. Therefore, under the other party¡¯s invitation, Qin Jue boarded the air-transportation spirit artifact and flew towards the White Dragon World. Not long after, the air-transportation spirit artifactnded on a mountain peak that reached into the clouds. There were more than a dozen mountains beside it, making it look exceptionally magnificent. ¡°What dense spirit qi.¡± Yun Xi stretched out her head from Qin Jue¡¯s arms, full of curiosity. Qin Jue didn¡¯t care and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s your Divine Maiden?¡± Logically speaking, after these White Dragon Race experts learned that he was Long Xiaoyu¡¯s friend, they should have informed Long Xiaoyu first. But now, they had brought him to such a ce. ¡°Sorry, our Divine Maiden is currently not in the White Dragon World.¡± The leading White Dragon Race expert exined. ¡°???¡± Chapter 250 - Conflict

Chapter 250: Conflict

¡°Sorry, our Divine Maiden is currently not in the White Dragon World.¡± The leading White Dragon Race expert exined. The leading White Dragon Race expert smiled bitterly. ¡°???¡± Long Kun was dumbfounded. He had clearly used his spirit sense to search for Long Xiaoyu before, but there was no sign of her along the way. Shouldn¡¯t she have already returned? Did she encounter another ident midway? If the Martial Sacred Hall discovered her whereabouts, it was indeed possible. After all, Long Xiaoyu was the divine maiden of the White Dragon Race, a super genius who could change the situation in this void in the future. The Martial Sacred Hall would be willing to sacrifice any number of Great Void Stage experts just to kill her. Most importantly, other than Long Xiaoyu, there were practically no other outstanding individuals among the younger generation of the White Dragon Race. Killing Long Xiaoyu was equivalent to indirectly injuring the White Dragon Race. The White Dragon Race might not decline because of this, but they would definitely experience a long period of vacuum. This was also the reason why the White Dragon Race elders were extremely nervous after hearing that Long Xiaoyu had been ambushed. Without waiting for Qin Jue to figure it out, the White Dragon Race expert continued, ¡°Because we have received news that there is a traitor among us, the patriarch temporarily took Her Highness the Divine Maiden to another ce to cultivate. If you want to see her, you might have to wait for a while.¡± At this point, the White Dragon Race expert couldn¡¯t help but reveal an indignant expression. Of course, he wasn¡¯t angry at Qin Jue, but at those traitors. News of Long Xiaoyu being ambushed by the Martial Sacred Hall and the divine maiden almost losing her life had long since spread throughout the White Dragon World, causing a huge uproar. Who would have thought that a traitor would appear in the White Dragon Race, a race that was full of pride and arrogance. Moreover, the traitor was an elder! Under Long Xiaoyu¡¯s n, the traitor elder had indeed contacted the Martial Sacred Hall again and exposed himself. He was captured on the spot by the White Dragon Race Patriarch, who had already made preparations. The traitor was directly restrained by the patriarch¡¯s spirit energy and had been kept in a prison ever since. After that, the patriarch used all sorts of torture and even soul searching techniques to finally find all the other traitors hidden in the White Dragon Race and uproot them. Only then did this matter die down. Even so, for the sake of Long Xiaoyu¡¯s safety, the White Dragon Race Patriarch still chose to temporarily bring Long Xiaoyu to another ce to cultivate. As for the exact location, given this White Dragon Race expert¡¯s status, it was naturally impossible for him to know. Putting aside the fact that this expert was only a guard, even the White Dragon Race elders were currently unaware of Long Xiaoyu¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°I see.¡± Qin Jue nodded and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll wait a few days.¡± In any case, he was only here to find a mount. It didn¡¯t matter if Long Xiaoyu was here or not. Perhaps when Long Xiaoyu returned, he would have already left. Hearing this, the White Dragon Race expert hurriedly said, ¡°Alright, Senior.¡± Long Ao didn¡¯t know how to address Qin Jue, but he was worried that he would identally offend him, so he decided to call him ¡°Senior¡±. Then, he said to the other White Dragon Race experts, ¡°Continue patrolling.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The other White Dragon Race experts looked at each other before boarding the air-transportation spirit artifact again and disappearing into the horizon. ¡°Senior, please follow me.¡± As he spoke, Long Ao led the way down the mountain. Qin Jue looked around thoughtfully before his figure floated up and lightly followed behind Long Ao. What puzzled Qin Jue was that although this mountain peak was clearly more than 10,000 meters high, Long Ao still walked on foot. Although Long Ao was very fast, wouldn¡¯t he find it troublesome? Not long after, the two of them arrived at the foot of the mountain. Long Ao turned around and said, ¡°Senior¡­¡± At this moment, he suddenly saw Qin Jue¡¯s feet leave the ground and float in midair! ¡°How is this possible?¡± Long Ao subconsciously rubbed his eyes, his mouth agape. ¡°Senior, did you fly down just now?¡± Long Ao heavily emphasized the word ¡°fly¡± and looked like he was in disbelief. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Jue was stunned. No matter what, Long Ao was a Saint Stage expert. It was impossible for him to not know how to fly, right? ¡°Coo.¡± Long Ao gulped and said bitterly, ¡°How did you do it? There¡¯s a flight forbidding array formation on this mountain. Apart from those air-transportation spirit artifacts with special runes carved on them, even ordinary Great Void Stage experts are unable to fly on it.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Well, it¡¯s very simple.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t expect there to be a flight forbidding array formation on the mountain, so he could only answer casually. After all, he couldn¡¯t exactly say that he was too strong and could not feel the effect of the flight forbidding array formation. That would be too arrogant. Long Ao :¡±¡­¡± Long Ao was in disbelief. ording to Long Ao¡¯s knowledge, even an expert at the third realm of the Great Void Stage would have to consume arge amount of spirit energy to fly on this mountain. Only then would they be able to barely resist the flight forbidding array formation. It was absolutely not as simple as Qin Jue said it was. Unless¡­ Qin Jue had surpassed the fifth realm of the Great Void Stage. Thinking of this, Long Ao was aghast. He finally no longer had any doubts that Qin Jue was indeed qualified to be friends with their divine maiden. ¡°Eh, where did this humane from?¡± Just as Long Ao was in shock, a cold voice suddenly sounded. In the next second, three figures appeared on the side and stared at Qin Jue. Because of the Martial Divine Hall, the White Dragon Race experts hated humans greatly. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that Qin Jue was the first human to enter the White Dragon World in nearly a thousand years, so he immediately attracted the attention of the nearby White Dragon Race experts. ¡°Long Ao, what are you doing? How dare you bring a human in?¡± One of them said solemnly. His entire body emitted a zing aura and killing intent. ¡°Long Qingl, don¡¯t be rude. This is Her Highness the Divine Maiden¡¯s friend.¡± Long Ao frowned slightly. ¡°What? Your Highness the Divine Maiden¡¯s friend?¡± The man named Long Qing was stunned for a moment before he sneered. ¡°How could Her Highness the Divine Maiden have a human friend?¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re also one of those traitors?¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Long Ao was furious. ¡°Long Qing, don¡¯t push your luck!¡± ¡°Hehe, the truth is right in front of you. You still want to deny it?¡± ¡°You!¡± Long Ao took a deep breath and turned to Qin Jue. ¡°Sorry, Senior. This guy has always been at odds with me¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Qin Jue waved his hand and said indifferently. He could almost imagine what was going to happen next. If there were no idents, this Long Qing would definitely attack him for no reason. As expected, Long Qing waved his hand and ordered, ¡°Leave Long Ao to me. The two of you take down that human!¡± ¡°Remember, leave them alive. We will have aplished a great deed by capturing them alive.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The two White Dragon Race experts looked at each other and their figures shed. They immediately surrounded Qin Jue from the front and back, cutting off all the routes he could take to retreat. These two White Dragon Race experts were also at the Saint Stage and were skilled in joint attack techniques. When they joined forces, they could even contend against a Grand Saint Stage expert. ¡°Stop! What are you doing?!¡± Long Ao did not expect Long Qing to be so fearless. ¡°Long Qing, do you know the consequences of offending Her Highness the Divine Maiden¡¯s friend?¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t use Her Highness to pressure me. If he was really Her Highness¡¯s friend, why would he be with you?¡± Long Ao :¡±¡­¡± What kind of crazy logic was that? At the same time, Qin Jue was also somewhat speechless. If you want to condemn someone, you can always find excuses. This fellow seemed to not care about hiding his true intentions. ¡°Cut the crap. I¡¯ll capture you first!¡± Long Qing shouted coldly. Chapter 251 - Resolve

Chapter 251: Resolve

Rip! The air was torn apart, and Long Qing instantly crossed a hundred meters and arrived in front of Long Ao. White mes spat out from Long Qing¡¯s mouth and swept out. In an instant, the surrounding temperature rose abruptly as the mes continued to spread out. All the flowers and trees within a five-kilometer radius were turned to ashes by this heat wave. Even space could not withstand it and was slightly distorted. ¡°Long Qing, you forced me to do this!¡± Long Ao could no longer tolerate it. Boundless spirit energy suddenly erupted from his body, blocking the white mes. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s not over yet.¡± Long Qing had a calm expression, as if he was not surprised that Long Ao could block its attack. He then took a step forward, and his entire right hand suddenly turned into a huge w that pped towards Long Ao! ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± Facing the overbearing Long Qing, Long Ao finally stopped retreating and chose to fight back! Boom! The ground shook as the two spirit energies continued to sh and collide, raising dust and rubble that filled the sky. Soon, it attracted even more attention from the other White Dragon Race experts. The two of them were old rivals to begin with, and they each cultivated fire-attribute and ice-attribute cultivation techniques respectively. It was clearly impossible to determine the victor in a short period of time. Witnessing this scene, the other two White Dragon Race experts said simultaneously, ¡°We¡¯ll capture this human first before helping Boss.¡± No matter how strong Long Ao was, it was impossible for him to deal with three Saint Stage experts at the same time. After making up their minds, the two of them started to slowly approach Qin Jue. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue wondered if he really looked like a weakling. Hai, it couldn¡¯t be helped. He couldn¡¯t keep a low profile even if he wanted to. ¡°Human, take this!¡± The White Dragon Race expert on the left was the first to attack. Because he wasn¡¯t sure of Qin Jue¡¯s strength, he was very cautious. A wisp of spirit energy quickly condensed in his palm as he attempted to probe Qin Jue. However, before he could attack, Qin Jue suddenly waved his hand. The spirit energy that he had just condensed immediately shattered. Immediately, the White Dragon Race expert that attacked spat out blood from his mouth and nose and fell to the ground, unconscious from his heavy injuries. ¡°¡­¡± Dazed and confused, the other White Dragon Race expert wondered if he was hallucinating. ¡°You¡­ What did you do to Long Jie?¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t answer but waved his hand again. ¡°Pfft!¡± The other White Dragon Race expert also fell unconscious. However, Qin Jue didn¡¯t kill either of them. He only seriously injured them so that they would have to lie in bed for a few months at most. After all, he was here to find a mount, not to seek revenge. There was no need for him to start a massacre over such a small matter. Otherwise, even if he did note here as an enemy, he would eventually be one. After doing this, Qin Jue flicked his finger lightly. Long Qing, who was fighting Long Ao, immediately seemed to be hit heavily, and his movements paused for a moment. Then, Long Ao punched Long Qing mercilessly in the chest! Bang! With a dull bang, Long Qing was instantly sent flying. He hit the distant mountain like a meteor and was buried under the rubble. ¡°This¡­¡± Long Ao was shocked. He had fought with Long Qing several times, and each time, they were evenly matched. Why had Long Qing lost so quickly this time? However, when he saw the two Long Qing¡¯sckeys lying on the ground unconscious not far away, he immediately understood what was going on. He almost forgot that Qin Jue was an expert above the fifth realm of the Great Void Stage. For someone like him, dealing with two Saint Stage ants was as easy as flipping his hand. It was probably because of Qin Jue that Long Qing lost to him so easily. ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± Long Ao cupped his fists in gratitude. He had long been unhappy with Long Qing. How could Long Ao not be happy for the opportunity of beating up Long Qing with Qin Jue¡¯s help? At the same time, more White Dragon Race experts were attracted by the battle just now and appeared nearby. ¡°Look, there¡¯s a human over there!¡± ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t that Long Jie and Long Jun? Why are they both lying on the ground?¡± ¡°It must be caused by this human!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Seeing this scene, the White Dragon Race experts rushing over were furious. They took out their weapons and aimed them at Qin Jue. In an instant, Qin Jue became the target of everyone! Seeing this, Long Ao panicked and hurriedly exined, ¡°Everyone, you¡¯re mistaken. This senior is a friend of the Divine Maiden.¡± ¡°What? Your Highness the Divine Maiden¡¯s friend?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone looked at each other with surprise and bewilderment. Boom! At that moment, with blood hanging from the corner of his mouth, Long Qing rushed out of the rubble and gritted his teeth. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. Her Highness the Divine Maiden is high and mighty. How could she have human friends?¡± ¡°Indeed. Since when did Your Highness have a human friend?¡± ¡°By the way, Long Ao, why are you with a human?¡± ¡°Are you an aplice of this human?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone immediately turned their attention to Long Ao. If Long Ao continued to remain silent, he would definitely be seen as a traitor and attacked from all sides. Because the incident of the traitors that happened some time ago had caused an uproar, all the members of the White Dragon Race were extremely sensitive at this time. They weren¡¯t even willing to believe their own kind, let alone a human like Qin Jue. Seeing this, Long Qing smiled and added, ¡°Long Ao colluded with humans and injured experts of our race. He must be a traitor sent by the Martial Sacred Hall. Everyone, don¡¯t let him off!¡± ¡°Long Qing, you!¡± Long Ao was unable to restrain his anger. He had not expected Long Qing to be so crazy. ¡°Long Ao, hurry up and surrender. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being heartless!¡± A Grand Saint Stage expert stood forward and said indifferently. ¡°That¡¯s right, Long Ao. Do you think we¡¯re all idiots? How could we believe your nonsense so easily?¡± Long Ao :¡±¡­¡± Long Ao could not help but think that the other party was actually an idiot. ¡°Long Ao, you keep saying that this human is the Divine Maiden¡¯s friend. Do you have evidence?¡± At this moment, almost all the White Dragon Race experts present had already believed that Long Ao was colluding with the Martial Sacred Hall. As for Qin Jue, they had no question that he was a spy sent by the Martial Sacred Hall. Regarding this, Qin Jue was rather helpless. He could only take out Long Xiaoyu¡¯s identity jade tablet again and say, ¡°See for yourself.¡± Hearing this, everyone looked in the direction of the voice, and their expressions instantly froze, bing extremely interesting. At their level, how could they not detect the aura that belonged to Long Xiaoyu on that jade tablet? One had to know that regardless of which dragon it was, bloodline was extremely important. As the purest descendant of the White Dragon Race in the past thousand years, Long Xiaoyu innately possessed bloodline suppression towards experts of the same race. Even a casual aura of hers could make these experts below the Great Void Stage tremble. This was also the reason why Long Ao remained firm. As long as he swept his spirit sense over the jade tablet, he could tell that it was absolutely impossible for it to be fake. ¡°Heavens, it¡¯s really the Divine Maiden¡¯s identity jade tablet.¡± ¡°But, how could Her Highness the Divine Maiden have human friends?¡± ¡°Do you think I know the answer to that question?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone was dumbfounded and did not know what to do. Among them, the one who was most afraid was none other than Long Qing. He never expected that Qin Jue would actually have Long Xiaoyu¡¯s identity jade tablet! Damn! Long Qing wanted to ask why Long Ao hadn¡¯t brought it out earlier. Wiping the blood from the corner of its mouth, Long Qing wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. ¡°What happened?¡± In the distance, a grand voice sounded. It was vast and mighty, piercing through gold and splitting stone. It shook everyone to the point of feeling dizzy and extremely ufortable. ¡°It¡¯s the elders!¡± Someone shouted. Chapter 252 - Apology

Chapter 252: Apology

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The elders are here!¡± Everyone hurriedly dispersed. Although the prestige of the Elders Guild had decreased because of the traitor, every elder still had the strength of the Great Void Stage. Thus, these Saint Stage experts had no choice but to be respectful towards them. If it were anywhere else, they might be the top experts of a realm, but in the White Dragon World, these experts were only ordinary guards. Moreover, they had just ¡°offended¡± the friend of the Divine Maiden. It was simply for the best for them that the elders appeared at this moment. ¡°Why are there so many people gathered here? What happened?¡± This was a middle-aged man with a pale face and no beard. His figure was tall and straight, and he had a dignified aura without being angry. His eyes were pure white, just like Long Xiaoyu¡¯s. He looked exceptionally strange. It had to be known that only the experts of the White Dragon Race above the Great Void Stage had pure white eyes. The eyes offered them a unique ability and allowed them to see through the other party¡¯s moves in advance. It was very powerful. Of course, if the other party¡¯s strength was far superior, then their pure white eyes also became useless. ¡°Elder, there¡¯s a human here. He ims to be a friend of the Divine Maiden.¡± The Grand Saint Stage expert from before stepped forward and said. ¡°What? A human?¡± Hearing this, the middle-aged man¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Ridiculous! How could Her Highness the Divine Maiden have a human friend?!¡± After saying this, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes moved sideways and finally fixed on Qin Jue. At the same time, he saw the jade tablet in Qin Jue¡¯s hand. ¡°???¡± Long Zhan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He even thought that he was hallucinating. ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t that the Divine Maiden¡¯s identity jade tablet?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The Grand Saint Stage expert braced himself and said, ¡°We already confirmed that.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Long Zhan fell into silence. Not an illusion? But the problem was, why would the identity jade tablet of the Divine Maiden appear in the hands of a human? Could it be that the Divine Maiden was also colluding with the Martial Sacred Hall? Long Zhan felt that it was impossible. After all, the one who was ambushed and almost died was Long Xiaoyu herself. If she had colluded with the Martial Sacred Hall, why would she then proceed to uproot the traitors of the n? After all, before Long Xiaoyu brought the matter up, no one even knew that there was a traitor within the White Dragon Race. Moreover, if the Divine Maiden was indeed colluding with the Martial Sacred Hall, the White Dragon Race would have been done for long ago. For a moment, Long Zhan actually did not know what to do. Due to the rules, any White Dragon Race expert who advanced to the Great Void Stage could be an elder as long as they passed inspection. Therefore, there were also different levels of elders. A first realm Great Void Stage expert like Long Zhan could only be considered as the most basic type of elder. Therefore, Long Zhan could not afford to provoke the Divine Maiden¡¯s friend. What was worth mentioning was that the elder who had colluded with the Martial Sacred Hall was at the eighth realm of the Great Void Stage. Not only did he have a high status, but he also had deep seniority. As for why such an elder had colluded with the Martial Sacred Hall, no one knew other than the patriarch. ¡°¡­¡± After being silent for a moment, Long Zhan took a deep breath and said with a smile, ¡°So you¡¯re Her Highness the Divine Maiden¡¯s friend. It¡¯s all just been a misunderstanding. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Finally, someone with some brains came. Qin Jue was really afraid that the other party would act shamelessly and use him of stealing the identity jade tablet. At that time, even if he did not want to kill, there would still be people rushing to their deaths. ¡°What are you guys waiting for? Apologize!¡± Long Zhan shouted. He was not an idiot, so how could he not tell what had just happened here? Although he was unable to confirm that this youth in front of him was definitely a friend of the Divine Maiden, he could not go wrong by getting everyone to apologize first. Everyone looked at each other, their expressions hesitant. They wondered if they really had to apologize to a human. Although they were very unwilling, they could only bow and shout, ¡°Sorry!¡± After all, the White Dragon Race¡¯s internal hierarchy was strict and no one dared to disobey the orders of a higher-up. Long Qing especially wished he could bury his head in the ground, afraid that Qin Jue would notice him as he apologized. The situation had developed to such an extent that it hadpletely exceeded Long Qing¡¯s expectations. He only wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible. ¡­ Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue wondered why it felt a little awkward. ¡°Alright, disperse. You guys have nothing to do here anymore,¡± Long Zhan said unquestionably. ¡°Yes.¡± Everyone looked at each other again and immediately flew in different directions. No one even cared about their twopanions who were lying on the ground. ¡°Cough cough, this¡­ Senior, are you here to find Her Highness the Divine Maiden?¡± After a pause, Long Zhan continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Her Highness the Divine Maiden is not around for the time being. You¡­¡± Before he could finish, Qin Jue interrupted with a wave of his hand. ¡°Yes, I already know. It¡¯s alright. I can wait a few days.¡± He still hadn¡¯t decided on which white dragon he wanted as his mount, so how could he leave now? However, at the moment, Long Xiaoyu still seemed to be the most suitable choice. Not only was her talent top-notch, but her true body was also very beautiful. If she hadn¡¯t been White Dragon Race¡¯s divine maiden, Qin Jue would have considered it. ¡°Uh¡­ okay.¡± Long Zhan was helpless. ¡°Senior, please follow me.¡± Therefore, Qin Jue went from following Long Ao to following Long Zhan. Finally, under Long Zhan¡¯s arrangements, Qin Jue was moved to an exquisite courtyard to live in. Inside, birds sang and flowers bloomed and there were mountains and rivers. It was simply not inferior to a small world. As expected of one of the most powerful factions in the void. Even the ce used to entertain guests was so luxurious. It was hard to imagine what the core area of the White Dragon World was like. ¡°Senior, because most of our White Dragon Race experts despise humans, we hope that Senior won¡¯t go out casually before Her Highness the Divine Maiden returns.¡± After hesitating for a moment, Long Zhan warned. ¡°No problem.¡± However, if Qin Jue wanted to leave, how could they possibly detect him? Hearing this, Long Zhan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you for your cooperation, Senior. In addition, if there¡¯s anything, you can activate this jade slip. I¡¯ll rush over as soon as possible.¡± As he spoke, Long Zhan took out a jade slip and handed it to Qin Jue. ¡°Mm.¡± Nodding his head, Qin Jue epted the jade slip and turned to enter the courtyard. Only when the door to the courtyard closed did Long Zhan retract his gaze. Then, his eyes flickered as he flew up and quickly disappeared into the horizon. ¡­ ¡°What did you say? There was a human who had possession of the jade tablet of the Divine Maiden and imed to be her friend?¡± In the main hall, an old man frowned slightly with a gloomy expression. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Long Zhan nodded and said, ¡°I can¡¯t tell that human¡¯s cultivation, but that jade tablet indeed has the aura of Her Highness the Divine Maiden.¡± ¡°Strange, why does the Divine Maiden have human friends¡­¡± The old man pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Send someone to keep an eye on him. We¡¯ll know everything when Her Highness the Divine Maiden returns.¡± Although the old man didn¡¯t know why Qin Jue had Long Xiaoyu¡¯s identity jade tablet, at this moment, he was sure that Long Xiaoyu should be by the Patriarch¡¯s side. No matter how strong Qin Jue was, it was impossible for him to snatch Long Xiaoyu¡¯s identity jade tablet in front of the Patriarch, right? It was precisely because of this that the old man did not rashly attack. In any case, he would know what was going on when Long Xiaoyu returned. During this time, they only needed to monitor Qin Jue closely and not let him act rashly. ¡°Yes!¡± Long Zhan obeyed and left. ¡­ Chapter 253 - Choice

Chapter 253: Choice

White Dragon World. The sky was clear and cloudless. Sunlight scattered down lightly, illuminating the ground. The entire courtyard was peaceful and filled with vitality. The news that Qin Jue was Long Xiaoyu¡¯s friend had already spread throughout half of the White Dragon World and even rmed a high-level elder. But because of that identity jade tablet, no one dared to deliberatelye over to make things difficult for Qin Jue for the time being. At this moment, Qin Jue was sitting in a pavilion in the middle of theke, leisurely drinking spirit wine, rxed and content. Theke water was so clear that one could see the bottom. One could even see the fish inside. On the surface of the water, lotus flowers bloomed one after another, emitting a dense spirit qi. It was like a paradise. In fact, these lotus flowers were no ordinary lotus flowers. They were all level six spirit herbs that were very helpful for cultivation. However, such precious herbs were abundant here and could be seen everywhere. Not only that, but there were also various other heavenly treasures in the distance, as if they were free. All of them had reached level five and above. Perhaps this was the foundation of the White Dragon World! Taking a sip of the spirit wine, Qin Jue retracted his spirit sense and pondered. Just now, he had already used his spirit sense to scan the entire White Dragon World and saw countless white dragons. However, he couldn¡¯t find a mount that satisfied him. In short, they were either too old, too young, too weak, or not handsome enough. They were simply unable topare to Long Xiaoyu. In addition, Qin Jue had long discovered the White Dragon Race experts lurking around and secretly monitoring him. However, if Qin Jue wanted to leave, how could they possibly detect him? However, up until now, Qin Jue had no intention of leaving. ¡°Master, Master, what is this? Can it be eaten?¡± Yun Xi flew over from afar with a fruit in her arms and said with anticipation. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue wondered if there was anything else Yun Xi thought about other than food. ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± Qin Jue snatched the fruit away and shook his head. ¡°Why?¡± Long Zhui wanted to shake his head and refuse Qin Jue, but he couldn¡¯t help but ask. Yun Xi¡¯s face instantly fell. ¡°This is a level six spirit fruit. You can¡¯t handle it yet. We¡¯ll talk about it after you advance to level five.¡± As he spoke, Qin Jue stuffed the fruit into his mouth and took a fierce bite. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Is it nice?¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but gulp. ¡°Delicious.¡± Qin Jue nodded. ¡°Wu¡­ I want to eat it too.¡± Yun Xi scratched her head in frustration and her hair swayed. ¡°No, I have to cultivate properly.¡± If she was strong enough, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about not being able to endure it when eating! Thinking up to this point, Yun Xi immediately leaped onto a lotus leaf and sat cross-legged to cultivate. ¡°Heh, this little fellow¡­¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. In the entire Spirit Central World, no, in the entire void, Yun Xi should be the first person to work hard to be stronger for the sake of food. ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, Qin Jue raised his eyebrows and looked at the horizon. He actually sensed an aura that was very simr but also very different to Long Xiaoyu¡¯s aura. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Jue¡¯s extremely sharp spirit sense, the aura would have been very difficult to discover. Long Kun was dumbfounded. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± After making up his mind, Qin Jue¡¯s figure slightly distorted, leaving behind an afterimage and aura in the courtyard. His real body instantly appeared thousands of kilometers away. ¡­ Boom! Apanied by a loud bang, a crack was forcefully smashed open on the enormous mountain peak, causing dust to rise into the sky and shake the heavens and the earth. In the sky, a man with a me mark between his brows sneered. ¡°Long Zhui, you lost.¡± The man stood proudly with his hands behind his back, looking down at the ruins with disdain. Bang! Before he could finish his sentence, rubble flew everywhere as the man named Long Zhui flew out. He was covered in blood and his aura was extremely weak, as if he would faint at any moment. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t lost yet!¡± Long Zhui gritted his teeth. ¡°Hehe, do you have a death wish?¡± The man narrowed his eyes with killing intent. ¡°Long Zhui, stop fighting!¡± At this moment, a young man suddenly jumped out from the side and stopped Long Zhui. ¡°Stop fighting. You¡¯re not Long Zichen¡¯s match.¡± ¡°Move.¡± Long Zhui said expressionlessly. ¡°If this continues, you¡¯ll die!¡± ¡°Even if I die, I will make him pay the price!¡± Long Zhui was fearless as he circled around the young man who just warned him and continued to face Long Zichen in the sky. ¡°Hmph, since you¡¯re courting death, I¡¯ll send you on your way!¡± Long Zichen¡¯s expression was cold. He had no intention of holding back. With his status, even if he killed the trash in front of him, he would at most be confined for two months and would not be affected in the slightest. In the next moment, violent fire spirit energy erupted from Long Zichen¡¯s palm, transforming into a monstrous sea of fire that swept towards Long Zhui. ¡°Watch out!¡± The young man eximed. Seeing that he was about to be engulfed by the sea of fire, the originally weak Long Zhui suddenly widened his eyes, his pupils faintly turning white! In an instant, a white pir of light soared into the sky and collided with the sea of fire! Boom! The collision of the two spirit energies instantly causedyer afteryer of energy ripples to spread out crazily. Everywhere it passed, space would ceaselessly distort and shatter, as if it was being swallowed by a ck hole. Long Zichen¡¯s expression finally changed as he revealed a shocked expression. He hurriedly raised his spirit energy shield to resist. On the other hand, Long Zhui¡¯s white pir of light seemed to have drained all the spirit energy in his body. He was directly sent flying by the energy ripples and smashed into the rubble below. The explosionsted for about five minutes. When Long Zichen removed his spirit energy shield, he felt exhausted and his palm was trembling slightly. He wondered how it was possible for that trash to release such a powerful attack just now. In addition, he seemed to have seen Long Zhui¡¯s eyes turn white. Was it an illusion? One had to know that only experts of the White Dragon Race at the Great Void Stage could awaken their white eyes. Long Zichen thought that it must have been an illusion! Crack. To Long Zichen¡¯s surprise, Long Zhui stood up again. He wasn¡¯t dead! ¡°No, I haven¡¯t lost yet!¡± Long Zhui¡¯s hair was disheveled, and he refused to fall. For some reason, Long Zichen felt fear from the bottom of his heart as he looked at that figure. This trash terrified him? What a joke! Long Zichen absolutely could not tolerate this! Just as he circted all the spirit energy in his body to prepare to deal a fatal blow to Long Zhui¡­ p! Suddenly, Long Zhui¡¯s body shook as if he had suffered a heavy blow. Before he could react, Long Zhui¡¯s vision darkened and he fell heavily to the ground. ¡°We¡¯re done, we¡¯re done. We¡¯re not fighting anymore.¡± The young man retracted his arm and waved at Long Zichen. At the critical moment, Long Zhui was ambushed by the youth and fainted. Long Zichen was stunned when he heard this. He originally intended to continue, but there were still many White Dragon Race experts paying attention to this area. Since the other party had already fainted, then attacking again would probably annoy the others. He could only immediately say coldly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll spare his life. If there¡¯s a next time, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± After saying this, Long Zichen looked at Long Zhui again before turning to leave. Watching Long Zichen disappear from sight, the young man heaved a sigh of relief. He picked up the fainted Long Zhui and said, ¡°Tell me, did you have to go all out against Long Zichen for a small fiend beast?¡± ¡°But speaking of which, your figure just now seemed quite handsome¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± At the same time, Qin Jue, who had witnessed the entire process, smiled. He seemed to have found another good choice. Chapter 254 - Be My Mount

Chapter 254: Be My Mount

¡°Argh!¡± In a simple room, Long Zhui slowly opened his eyes with a nk expression. ¡°Where is this?¡± Long Zhui clearly remembered that he was in a fight with Long Zichen. He wondered what was going on. Countless scenes shed in front of Long Zhui¡¯s eyes as his anger soared. He was just about to sit up when he realized that his entire body was in iparable pain, as if it was being pricked by needles. The pain was unbearable. Not to mention sitting up, even moving was difficult. ¡°Lie properly. Most of the bones in your body have been broken, and your meridians have been severely injured. Even if you consume a grade eight healing pill, it will still take two to three days for you topletely recover.¡± Right at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from the side, attracting Long Zhui¡¯s attention. ¡°Long Ming?¡± Long Zhui turned around with a stunned expression. ¡°What are you looking at? Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± Long Ming rolled his eyes and chided, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t knocked you unconscious, you would have died.¡± Hearing this, Long Zhui fell silent. How could he not understand that Long Ming was doing this for his own good? Not only had the two of them yed together since they were young, but even now, when they went on missions, they often teamed up and would never abandon each other. They were like brothers. If Long Zichen had not ambushed him and knocked him unconscious, he might have really died at Long Zichen¡¯s hands. Still¡­ Long Zhui felt annoyed. If it happened again, Long Zhui would still not admit defeat. No matter what, he would make Long Zichen pay the price! As if seeing through Long Zhui¡¯s inner thoughts, Long Ming sighed and said, ¡°Little Zhui, give up. Long Zichen is the son of an elder. He has stepped into the Great Sage Stage at the age of 500. He¡¯s not someone we can provoke.¡± Unlike humans, the White Dragon Race was born with a long lifespan. Even the most ordinary existence could live for more than 1000 years. To them, a 300 year old was still considered as a youth. With Long Zichen¡¯s talent, if nothing went wrong, he would definitely be able to join the Elders Guild in the future and reach the Three Great Void Stage or above. ¡°So what?¡± Long Zhui said coldly, ¡°One day, I will avenge Little Fiend!¡± Little Fiend was Long Zhui¡¯s pet. It was a Legendary Stage fiend beast and was very cute. However, because it was unwilling to approach Long Zichen, it was directly killed. It was precisely because of that that Long Zhui challenged Long Zichen. ¡°Sigh, is it worth it for a small fiend beast?¡± Long Ming said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to defeat Long Zichen.¡± The current Long Zhui was only at thete-phase of the Grand Saint Stage. It was already a miracle that he could withstand Long Zichen¡¯s attacks several times in a row, so how could he possibly defeat Long Zichen? Moreover, regardless of status, talent, or cultivation resources, the two of them were worlds apart. The distance between them would only grow further and further. ¡°If I was killed by Long Zichen, will you avenge me?¡± Long asked. ¡°Did you even have to ask? Of course!¡± Long Ming was furious. ¡°If that fellow dares to kill you, even if I have to pay with my life, I¡¯ll tear off a piece of meat from his body!¡± The two of them had gone through thick and thin together many times, and they had long since treated each other as their own brothers. If Long Zichen had killed Long Zhui just now, Long Ming would definitely have rushed up and fought with his life. ¡°Little Fiend is my second friend besides you. You should understand.¡± Long Zhui said indifferently. ¡°¡­¡± Long Ming was stunned. He opened his mouth but was speechless. Indeed, as Long Zhui¡¯s brother, how could Long Ming not know the rtionship between Long Zhui and that little fiend beast? After all, Long Ming often yed with that little fiend beast. However, he really did not want to watch Long Zhui die for nothing. After a long silence, Long Ming sighed and said, ¡°You should rest here and recover.¡± After saying this, Long Ming didn¡¯t say anything else. He stood up and pushed open the door, and the room fell silent. After a long while, Long Zhui gritted his teeth and muttered to himself, ¡°No, I¡¯m too weak. I have to be stronger!¡± At this point, Long Zhui gradually calmed down. He knew that even if he went all out against Long Zichen, he would only be courting death. He had to cultivate diligently and surpass Long Zichen in order to have a chance at revenge! Although this hope was very slim, he could not give up! Thinking of this, Long Zhui endured the intense pain and sat up on the bed. He began to circte his cultivation technique to absorb the spirit qi. ¡°Hu.¡± Space distorted slightly as Qin Jue walked out with a wine pot in his hand. ¡°Interesting.¡± Qin Jue smiled meaningfully. He was sure that he had not seen it wrongly. There was an aura on Long Zhui that was extremely simr to Long Xiaoyu¡¯s, but alsopletely different. Even an expert of the higher realm of the Great Void Stage would find it difficult to notice it. However, the strange thing was that Long Zhui¡¯s cultivation talent was far inferior to Long Xiaoyu¡¯s. Something seemed to be restricting him. After pondering for a moment, Qin Jue spread out his spirit sense and directly entered Long Zhui¡¯s mind. Long Zhui, who was cultivating, trembled. An unfathomable, ethereal voice sounded in his mind. ¡°Young man, do you want to be stronger?¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t expect that he would say this to someone else one day, especially to an ¡°old monster¡± several hundred years older than him. ¡°Who! Who did this!¡± Long Zhui was shocked. Someone had actually entered his mind! It had to be known that regardless of whether it was human cultivators or other races, the most vulnerable ce was always the soul. This was always true unless one had specially cultivated some special cultivation technique that could make the soul stronger. Despite the fact that Long Zhui had cultivated a soul cultivation technique before, the other party was still able to enter Long Zhui¡¯s mind without him noticing. Clearly, the other party¡¯s strength far surpassed Long Zhui¡¯s. In other words, the other party could kill him at any moment! ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to know I am. Tell me, do you want to be stronger?¡± Qin Jue repeated. ¡°Be stronger?¡± Long Zhui subconsciously asked, ¡°Can you make me stronger?¡± ¡°Yes, but you have to follow me.¡± ¡°Follow you?¡± Long Zhui was somewhat dumbfounded, not understanding what was going on. ¡°Ick a mount. As long as you¡¯re willing to be my mount, I can make you strong enough to take revenge.¡± Qin Jue said casually. ¡°???¡± Long Zhui was stunned for a moment beforeughing angrily. ¡°You want me to be your mount?¡± No matter what, Long Zhui was still a member of the White Dragon Race. He had a bone-deep arrogance, so how could he be willing to be someone¡¯s mount? Wait! As if realizing something, Long Zhui said in a deep voice, ¡°You¡¯re a human?¡± After all, only humans would use them as mounts. But the question was, why would a human appear in the White Dragon World? ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°Hmph, even if I die, I will never associate with humans!¡± Long Zhui said coldly. ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Jue was in no hurry. He patiently guided Long Zhui. ¡°Do you know that with your current talent, it¡¯s simply impossible for you to take revenge?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Long Zhui was unable to refute. Although he was very displeased, Long Zhui knew that with his current talent, unless he encountered a huge opportunity, it would be almost impossible for him to surpass Long Zichen. Could it be that the human in front of him was his opportunity? Long Zhui suddenly had a ridiculous idea. What a joke! Seeing Long Zhui¡¯s conflicted expression, Qin Jue knew that it was time to strike while the iron was hot, so he added, ¡°There¡¯s also one more thing. In fact, your talent isn¡¯t that simple.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chapter 255 - I Am Willing

Chapter 255: I Am Willing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The answer is simple. You¡¯re actually a super genius.¡± Qin Jue said faintly. ¡°Me? Super genius?¡± Long Zhui had a strange expression, as if he had just heard the funniest joke in the world. ¡°Do you think I look like an idiot?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± ¡°Then why are you trying to lie to me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m definitely not lying to you!¡± ¡°Hehe, if I were a super genius, would I have been beaten up by that bastard Long Zichen?¡± Long Zhui sneered. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Being beaten up by Long Zichen, what has that got to do with you being a super genius? However, what Qin Jue didn¡¯t know was that all members of the White Dragon Race had to undergo a bloodline examination when they were born. ording to the purity of their bloodline, they were judged to be of five grades: low-grade, middle-grade, high-grade, heaven-grade, and divine-grade. To the White Dragon Race, whose bloodlines were extremely important, the difference between each level could be said to be like the difference between heaven and the earth. In other words, most descendants of the White Dragon Race already had their statuses decided at birth. Low-grade and middle-grade bloodlines could at most be considered mediocre. Only by reaching the high-grade or even the heaven-grade would they be valued by the higher-ups. For example, Long Zichen possessed a high-grade bloodline and was also the son of an elder. He was far from beingparable to others. As for the divine-grade, Long Xiaoyu had been the only one with such a bloodline for tens of thousands of years. Of course, bloodlines did not always remain the same. Every white dragon had a chance to awaken a new one when they reached adulthood. In the history of the White Dragon Race, there had been cases where someone who was born with a low-level bloodler awakened a heaven-level bloodline and became a peerless genius. However, such lucky people were very rare. Long Zhui¡¯s bloodline was only at the middle-grade and he was already past the age of awakening. No matter how hard he cultivated, he would at most be a Great Sage. Unless he obtained some great opportunity, it was almost impossible for him to step into the Great Void Stage. However, now, Qin Jue had told him that he was actually a super genius, so how could Long Zhui believe him? It was unbelievable. ¡°Human, you don¡¯t understand the White Dragon Race at all.¡± Long Zhui was neither servile nor overbearing. ¡°It¡¯s up to you to kill or torture me. In short, I won¡¯t be a mount for a human.¡± ¡°Oh? What if I tell you that I¡¯m a friend of your Divine Maiden?¡± Qin Jue said with interest. ¡°What? Your Highness the Divine Maiden¡¯s friend?¡± Long Zhui was stunned for a moment before saying in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re the human from yesterday¡­¡± The news of the Divine Maiden having a human friend had already spread throughout most of the White Dragon World, and Long Zhui had naturally heard of it. He finally understood why there was a human in the White Dragon World. ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Although he already knew the answer, Long Zhui still expressed his doubts. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ll know when you open your eyes.¡± Qin Jue smiled. Long Zhui was stunned again and immediately stopped circting his cultivation technique. He opened his eyes and saw a handsome youth in fluttering white clothes standing by the bed, leisurely drinking spirit wine. ¡°You are¡­¡± ¡°I am the owner of the voice in your head just now.¡± Qin Jue took a sip of spirit wine and took out Long Xiaoyu¡¯s identity jade tablet. He indifferently said, ¡°I¡¯m also the friend of your Divine Maiden.¡± Seeing this, Long Zhui swept the jade tablet with his spirit sense and found that there was indeed an aura on it that made him tremble. Who else could it be other than the Divine Maiden? ¡°So? Do you believe me now?¡± ¡°Hmph, so what? Even if you¡¯re the Divine Maiden¡¯s friend, I won¡¯t be your mount.¡± Long Zhui said firmly. This was his dignity as a member of the White Dragon Race. How could he lower his head to a human? Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue felt fine when he said it himself, but when he heard Long Zhui say the words ¡°I won¡¯t be your mount¡±, he couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward. Especially since the other party was a man. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Don¡¯t you want to know why I said you¡¯re a super genius?¡± Qin Jue changed the topic. ¡°Why?¡± Long Zhui wanted to shake his head and refuse Qin Jue, but he couldn¡¯t help but ask. Indeed, no one could escape the seduction of power. Qin Jue had a meaningful expression as he spoke tirelessly. ¡°Because your bloodline has been sealed, your cultivation talent has been greatly reduced. But as long as you remove the shackles, you can immediately surpass that Long Zichen and be a peerless genius second only to the Divine Maiden of the White Dragon Race.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Long Zhui¡¯s eyes lit up and he almost jumped out of bed. However, he identally hurt his wound and grimaced in pain. ¡°Of course. Didn¡¯t you notice that you would feel sluggish every time you cultivate?¡± Qin Jue pretended to be profound. Long Zhui¡¯s pupils constricted when he heard this. This problem had indeed apanied him for hundreds of years. Moreover, not only was it difficult to cultivate, but it was also even more difficult for him to learn cultivation techniques and circte spirit energy. Long Zhui had gotten his body specially checked, but he could never find anything wrong with it. In the end, even Long Zhui himself had given up. Long Zhui started wondering if he was really the super genius Qin Jue said he was. At the same time, Qin Jue changed the topic. ¡°But it¡¯s alright. I can help you remove these shackles.¡± ¡°The condition is that you have to be my mount.¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°Then continue to be trash and be killed the next time you challenge Long Zichen.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently. If Long Zhui insisted on refusing, Qin Jue wouldn¡¯t force him, but he absolutely wouldn¡¯t help remove the shackles. ¡°¡­¡± Long Zhui was silent. He did not want to continue being trash, but even if he was willing to be a mount for a human, the Elders Guild would probably treat him as a humiliation and kill him. Moreover, from beginning to end, he couldn¡¯t be sure if what Qin Jue said was true or false. Long Zhui fell into a dilemma, not knowing what to do. As if seeing Long Zhui¡¯s inner thoughts, Qin Jue added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you¡¯re willing to be my mount, no one can hurt you, including the White Dragon Race.¡± The corner of Long Zhui¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. He said, ¡°Do you know how humiliating it is to be a mount for a human as a member of the White Dragon Race? If I do agree, even Her Highness the Divine Maiden won¡¯t be able to protect me.¡± In Long Zhui¡¯s opinion, the reason why Qin Jue was so confident was entirely because of his rtionship with the Divine Maiden. However, even if the Divine Maiden decided to help him out, it would be useless. Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. He raised his hand and waved it. A dazzling golden light lit up and directly entered Long Zhui¡¯s body. Long Zhui, who was originally severely injured, felt an indescribable spirit energy surge into his limbs and bones. Then, his broken bones and injuries began to heal at a visible speed. In less than a few breaths, Long Zhui recovered to normal, as if nothing had happened. ¡°This¡­¡± Long Zhui looked at himself and then looked at Qin Jue. What kind of technique was this? No matter what, he was still a Grand Saint Stage expert. And yet, Qin Jue was actually able to instantly heal him. It had to be mentioned that even a Great Void Stage expert was incapable of doing something like this. ¡°This is thest time I¡¯ll be asking. Are you willing?¡± If Long Zhui refused again, Qin Jue would choose to leave without hesitation. After all, he was only here to find a mount, not to beg. There was no need for him to lower himself. If it weren¡¯t for the shackle on Long Zhui¡¯s body attracting his attention, Qin Jue wouldn¡¯t have taken a second look. ¡°I¡­ am willing.¡± Unexpectedly, Long Zhui nodded. Chapter 256 - No One Can Escape the Seduction of Power

Chapter 256: No One Can Escape the Seduction of Power

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even Long Zhui did not understand why he would suddenly nod in agreement. He did not want to be a mount at all. Could this be what they meant by ¡°your mouth says no but your body says yes¡±? ¡°Very good.¡± Qin Jue took him seriously and cheerfully said, ¡°From now on, you¡¯re my mount.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Long Zhui was stunned. Just like that? Without waiting for Long Zhui to react, Qin Jue suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed. In an instant, Long Zhui felt an invisible force pass through his body and take something from his mind. ¡°What did you do to me?¡± Long Zhui was shocked and looked up at Qin Jue. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just took away part of your soul.¡± Qin Jue clenched his fist and said casually. Long Zhui: ¡°???¡± Long Zhui wondered how that could be considered as ¡°nothing¡±. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this part of the soul is not very dense. It won¡¯t affect you at all.¡± Qin Jue added. To living beings, their souls were undoubtedly the most important thing. Once their souls were injured, it was basically very difficult for them to recover. Under normal circumstances, if a part of the soul was removed, the owner of the sou; might very well be an idiot or lose some ability. However, not only did Long Zhui not feel ufortable, but he was even full of vitality. Did Qin Jue really take away a part of his soul? ¡°Although the part of the soul I took from you won¡¯t affect you, if you want to deceive me or betray me in the future, I can use the soul I took to kill you at any time.¡± ying with the misty soul in his hand, Qin Jue warned. He was not a saint and he wasn¡¯t interested in ying nice. Qin Jue needed to have full control of Long Zhui¡¯s life in order to make this proud white dragon submitpletely. Otherwise, it would be like putting a time bomb by his side. After all, Long Zhui was not like the husky, who was only at the Heaven Stage and could not cause any huge impact. Instead, Long Zhui was a genuine Grand Saint Stage expert. With a single move, Long Zhui could cause the heavens and the earth to copse. In the Spirit Central World, besides the Eight Sacred Masters and Qin Jue¡¯s incarnation, there was almost no one who could match Long Zhui¡¯s strength. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a soul contract?¡± Long Zhui was surprised. A soul contract was an extremely powerful contract that had to be epted by both sides at the same time. After the contract took effect, the contractor could control the soul of the contractee. If the contractor wanted to, he could even kill the contractee at any time. Moreover, if the contractor died, the contractee would also die. Therefore, many experts would choose to sign a soul contract after subduing their enemies or fiend beasts to prevent betrayal. In addition, ording to Long Zhui¡¯s knowledge, the process of signing a soul contract was very troublesome. But he noticed that Qin Jue had actuallypleted it with a casual grab of his hand. ¡°I understand.¡± Long Zhui opened his mouth and finally chose to ept his reality. Since he had agreed to be someone¡¯s mount, then he had to starting to terms with it. Otherwise, it would all be for nothing. Long Zhui knew this very well. ¡°When¡­ are you going to help me remove the shackles?¡± Although he found it somewhat absurd, Long Zhui was still full of anticipation. ¡°Now.¡± Qin Jue smiled and put away the part of Long Zhui¡¯s soul he took from Long Zhui. Qin Jue flicked his finger, and the room immediately lit up with dazzling golden light again. At the same time, Long Zhui grunted as his entire body suddenly shook as if he had suffered a heavy blow. He spat out a ball of ck blood and almost fainted! Chi! Chi! Chi! As soon as the ck bloodnded on the ground, it erupted with a strong corrosive effect, instantly leaving a fist-sized pit on the ground that was bottomless. Immediately after, Long Zhui¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ Why do I feel like my meridians and bones are so rxed¡­¡± Long Zhui muttered to himself. He felt as if he had been reborn. Even the blood in his body was filled with energy. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already removed the shackles on your body. Try circting your cultivation technique.¡± Qin Jue reminded. Hearing this, Long Zhui hurriedly closed his eyes and entered a cultivation state. Hu! As Long Zhui circted his cultivation technique, the spirit qi between heaven and earth immediately crazily gathered over, forming a visible energy vortex above his head. If Qin Jue hadn¡¯t used his divine ability to suppress it, the entire room would have been torn apart by this spirit qi. Sensing the majestic spirit qi flowing through his meridians, Long Zhui was iparably excited. Not only had the sluggish feeling disappeared, but his cultivation speed had also increased greatly. It was countless times faster than before. At this rate, not to mention the Great Sage Stage, Long Zhui was confident that he could even break through to the Great Void Stage! After a long while, Long Zhui took a deep breath and ended his cultivation. He slowly stood up and jumped down from the bed. Then under Qin Jue¡¯s calm gaze, he fell to his knees with a plop. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Long Zhui said this with extreme sincerity. He even started referring to Qin Jue as ¡°Master¡±. At this moment, Long Zhui waspletely convinced. Such a method could be said to be world shocking! ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re wee.¡± Qin Jue waved his hand and said indifferently, ¡°You deserve this.¡± Long Zhui was stunned. He subconsciously looked at the deep pit on the ground and could not help but ask, ¡°But¡­ why are there such shackles on my body?¡± ¡°Where are your parents?¡± Qin Jue answered with a question. ¡°They¡¯re all dead.¡± Long Zhui said hesitantly. How did they die? ¡°Father died in the war with the Martial Sacred Hall.¡± At this point, Long Zhui paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Mother was also injured in the war with the Martial Sacred Hall. She died after giving birth to me.¡± After hearing Long Zhui¡¯s exnation, Qin Jue suddenly understood. No wonder Long Zhui was unwilling to be his mount in the beginning. Qin Jue believed that anyone who had an experience like this would hate humans to the bone. Considering that he did not directly fight Qin Jue to the death, Long Zhui was already very restrained. Unfortunately, no one could escape the seduction of power. ¡°The shackles on your mother must have been transferred to you.¡± After pondering for a moment, Qin Jue made a judgment. ¡°The shackles on my mother?¡± Long Zhui was shocked. Long Zhui didn¡¯t realize that a thing like that could be transferred. ¡°So far, it appears to be so.¡± Qin Jue faintly said, ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that it was done by an expert from your White Dragon Race.¡± Even the elders had colluded with the Martial Sacred Hall to ambush the Divine Maiden. At this point, anything was possible. ¡°¡­¡± Long Zhui became silent and fell into deep thought, as if he was recalling something. Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about that and continued, ¡°The shackles have just been removed, and your blood vitality hasn¡¯t reached its peak yet, so it¡¯s best not to let anyone know. Adapt to it for a few days first. I¡¯lle again after a while.¡± After saying this, Qin Jue¡¯s figure shed and instantly disappeared from his original spot, leaving behind a confused Long Zhui who thought he was dreaming. It wasn¡¯t that Qin Jue was in a hurry to leave, but he suddenly sensed that someone was approaching the courtyard he lived in and had to go back to deal with it. After an unknown period of time, Long Zhui finally reacted. He looked at the ce where Qin Jue had disappeared and whispered, ¡°In any case, I must grasp this opportunity well!¡± Chapter 257 - The Return of the Divine Maiden

Chapter 257: The Return of the Divine Maiden

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Senior, are you there?¡± Long Zhan stood outside the courtyard and raised his voice. However, no one responded. ¡°Senior?¡± Long Zhan frowned. Still, no one responded. Immediately, Long Zhan had a bad premonition. Long Zhan wondered if Qin Jue had left. However, he quickly realized that was impossible. After all, he had already arranged for more than ten Great Sage Stage experts to monitor the ce Qin Jue lived at. How could Qin Jue be able to leave without alerting anyone? Just as Long Zhan was about to rush in to investigate, Qin Jue¡¯szy voice suddenly sounded. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Long Zhan was stunned for a moment before heaving a sigh of relief. Looks like he was thinking too much. ¡°Senior, I just received news that Her Highness the Divine Maiden will be back in ten days, so I specially came to inform you.¡± ¡°Ten days?¡± In the pavilion, Qin Jue thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, I understand. Thank you.¡± With that said, Qin Jue ignored Long Zhan and took out a pot of spirit wine to drink. Originally, Qin Jue didn¡¯t n to wait for Long Xiaoyu at all, but because of Long Zhui, he needed to stay for a few more days and wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave. ¡°¡­¡± On the other hand, Long Zhan was rather depressed. He didn¡¯t expect that from beginning to end, Qin Jue had no intention of letting him in. He could only slowly retreat. However, after retreating out of the courtyard, a ck figure immediately appeared beside him and said, ¡°Elder!¡± ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Long Zhan asked. ¡°No.¡± The ck figure shook his head and said, ¡°From yesterday until now, that human has not taken half a step out of the courtyard.¡± ¡°Continue monitoring. Inform me immediately if anything happens.¡± Long Zhan instructed. ¡°Yes!¡± The ck figure distorted slightly and gradually disappeared. After a long silence, Long Zhan muttered to himself, ¡°Strange, could it be that Her Highness the Divine Maiden really has a human friend?¡± Even though he personally saw the identity jade tablet in Qin Jue¡¯s hand, Long Zhan was still full of doubts and unwilling to believe it. This time, he only told Qin Jue that Long Xiaoyu was returning in ten days to test Qin Jue¡¯s reaction. If Qin Jue had lied about being Long Xiaoyu¡¯s friend, Long Zhan believed that Qin Jue would definitely be afraid after hearing the news of Long Xiaoyu¡¯s return. Long Zhan thought that Qin Jue might even flee through the night to avoid being exposed on the spot and dying without a grave. But Qin Jue¡¯s tone did not sound panicked at all. It was as if he had heard something insignificant. Even if he didn¡¯t see Qin Jue¡¯s expression, Long Zhan could tell that he was definitely very indifferent. ¡°We can only wait for Her Highness the Divine Maiden to return.¡± Long Zhan sighed. To a Great Void Stage expert like him, ten days would pass in the blink of an eye. Most importantly, Long Zhan didn¡¯t know what Qin Jue¡¯s cultivation was, so there was no need for him to take any unnecessary risk. In the next few days, Qin Jue stayed in the courtyard and didn¡¯t go out. He either slept or drank wine. asionally, he would catch a few fish and small beasts to roast. He felt rxed and content living here, making him almost not want to leave. In the meantime, Qin Jue had also been using his spirit sense to pay attention to Long Zhui. It had to be said that Long Zhui was very cautious. He didn¡¯t even tell Long Ming about his meeting with Qin Jue and continued to pretend that he was severely injured to prevent anyone from detecting anything amiss. After a few days of adaptation, Long Zhui¡¯s blood qi had finally reached its peak. He seemed to be able to control the spirit qi of the world with his every move. If not for the fact that he was unwilling to expose himself, Long Zhui really wanted to run to the Elders Guild to test what level his bloodline had reached. Unknowingly, ten days passed quickly. During this time, Qin Jue went to find Long Zhui and directly helped him advance from thete-phase to the peak of the Grand Saint Stage. After that, Long Zhui was so happy that he danced with joy and almost couldn¡¯t help but hug and kiss him. On this day, Qin Jue woke up and found that Yun Xi had actually fallen asleep on his body. This little fellow had been cultivating diligently recently. He didn¡¯t expect that she would run over and pester him as soon as her cultivation ended. Shaking his head with a bitter smile, Qin Jue put Yun Xi aside and then stood up to leave. As usual, the spirit qi in the courtyard was ethereal, making it feel like a paradise. In these ten days, Qin Jue had already explored the entire ce and lost interest. ¡°Ha, I¡¯ll eat something first.¡± Stretchingzily, Qin Jue focused his attention on a rabbit in the distant forest. Just as he had said before, there were mountains and rivers in this courtyard, so there was naturally nock of animals. Moreover, these weren¡¯t ordinary animals. Any small rabbit here had the strength that wasparable to an Earth Stage fiend beast. Not long after, the cute rabbit was skinned and pulled out by Qin Jue. He roasted it on the fire, emitting an enticing fragrance. Unfortunately, before Qin Jue could taste it, Long Zhan¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from outside. ¡°Senior, are you there?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Jue said impatiently. ¡°Her Highness the Divine Maiden has returned.¡± Qin Jue was stunned. Thinking about it, it had indeed been ten days. Therefore, his figure shed and he appeared in front of Long Zhan with the roasted rabbit. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Jue tore off a piece of rabbit meat and stuffed it into his mouth. Since she was back, there was no harm in meeting her. Long Zhan was dumbfounded. He looked at the roasted meat in Qin Jue¡¯s hand and then looked at Qin Jue. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I caught a rabbit from inside. Why? Do you want to eat it too?¡± Qin Jue said casually. Long Zhan was perplexed. The corner of his eyes twitched slightly. If he didn¡¯t remember wrongly, there were indeed many rabbits in this courtyard, but weren¡¯t they meant for admiring? He couldn¡¯t believe that Qin Jue had roasted one and was currently eating it. Long Zhan wondered if he was seeing things correctly. ¡°Cough cough, Senior, please follow me.¡± Long Zhan forced a smile and lowered his head. No matter what, Long Zhan was still a Great Void Stage expert. There was no way he would eat the rabbits that were meant for admiring. Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about this and continued to eat his roasted meat. Under Long Zhan¡¯s lead, the two of them quicklynded on a stone tform. This was a high-level teleportation array formation that could help them cross millions of kilometers in an instant. Because the White Dragon World was too huge, even a Great Void Stage expert would need a long time to travel around. Therefore, teleportation array formations were set up everywhere to shorten time needed to travel long distances. The area Qin Jue was currently in belonged to the border area of the White Dragon World. In other words, the two of them had to take several teleportation arrays before they could get to where Long Xiaoyu was. After all, Long Xiaoyu was the Divine Maiden of the White Dragon Race, so she naturally lived in the core area of the White Dragon World. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡± Qin Jue spread out his spirit sense and quickly captured Long Xiaoyu¡¯s aura and exact location. Then he grabbed Long Zhan and directly disappeared from his original spot. When Long Zhan regained his consciousness, he felt his legs go weak and almost knelt on the ground. For a moment, he forgot who he was and where he was. He was puzzled. Long Zhan opened his eyes in confusion, not knowing what to do. ¡°Mm? Who are you guys?¡± A voice filled with endless dignity suddenly exploded in Long Zhan¡¯s ears. The pitiful Long Zhan had yet to react to what was going on when his vision darkened and he fainted. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue was confused as to why Long Zhan fainted. Speechless, Qin Jue looked up at the person who had just spoken. He was a handsome and refined middle-aged man. His figure was tall and straight, deep and vast. Just by standing there, he gave off an unparalleled feeling. Thest time Qin Jue encountered such a situation was when he met Long Zhen. However, Long Zhen had the aura of a main character, but the man in front of him did not. ¡°Eh? Senior, you¡¯re here!¡± Chapter 258 - Misunderstanding

Chapter 258: Misunderstanding

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Eh? Senior, you¡¯re here!¡± As a pleasantly surprised voice sounded, Long Xiaoyu suddenly jumped out from the side. Her white clothes were as white as snow, and her exquisite appearance did not look any different from two months ago. The only difference was that Long Xiaoyu had already advanced to the sixth realm of the Great Void Stage and had be stronger. ¡°Xiaoyu, do you know him?¡± The middle-aged man was surprised. ¡°Mm.¡± Long Xiaoyu nodded and said, ¡°His name is Qin Jue, a friend I made when I was out training.¡± Because Qin Jue had specially reminded Long Xiaoyu earlier, Long Xiaoyu didn¡¯t say anything about Shi Ying and the Spirit Central World. Hearing this, the middle-aged man frowned slightly and looked at Qin Jue. ¡°A human?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Long Xiaoyu exined, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Father. He has no ill intentions towards our White Dragon Race.¡± ¡°Hehe, no ill intentions huh¡­¡± The middle-aged man sneered. ¡°Xiaoyu, have you forgotten what I told you before? You can¡¯t trust humans.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, an indescribably powerful spirit energy suddenly erupted from the middle-aged man¡¯s body. It instantly locked onto Qin Jue and fell like the sky, vast and boundless! ¡°Father, stop!¡± Long Xiaoyu was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect that the middle-aged man would directly use his dragon might to suppress Qin Jue without saying a word. She knew that her father had just ended his seclusion and sessfully stepped into the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage. The dragon might he casually emitted could severely injure experts below the third realm of the Great Void Stage. Long Xiaoyu wasn¡¯t worried that Qin Jue would be injured. After all, ording to her deduction, Qin Jue was very likely to be in the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage. However, if the middle-aged man ¡°attacked¡± the moment Qin Jue arrived, it would inevitably cause a misunderstanding. Facing the middle-aged man¡¯s dragon might that covered the sky and the earth, Qin Jue didn¡¯t move at all, but the surrounding floor couldn¡¯t withstand it. Cracks spread out inch by inch like a spider web. Bang! In a moment, with Qin Jue at the center, the entire hall shook violently, copsing into a pit that was shaped like a hemisphere. However, Qin Jue still stood calmly in ce, and only the floor under his feet remained unscathed. The unconscious Long Zhan was also not affected. Strictly speaking, the middle-aged man, who was at the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage, should be the strongest expert Qin Jue had seen so far. Compared to him, even the Asura World Master Luo Changge was no different from an ant. After all, after the fifth realm of the Great Void Stage, the difference between each realm could be said to be like the difference between heaven and earth. Unless one had some special physique to enhance their strength, it was possible for them to challenge those in a higher realm. Even Long Xiaoyu was incapable of fighting someone above her realm. If it were anyone else, they would probably have been scared silly by the middle-aged man¡¯s dragon might. Unfortunately, to Qin Jue, the so-called dragon might was useless. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Seeing this, the middle-aged man¡¯s pupils constricted as he revealed an unbelievable expression. ¡°Ahem.¡± At this moment, Qin Jue suddenly coughed twice. The middle-aged man¡¯s dragon might around him immediately melted like solid ice, leaving nothing behind. On the other side, the middle-aged man felt a metallic taste in his throat and almost vomited blood, but he forcefully suppressed it. ¡°Do you still want to continue?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The middle-aged man was shocked. Qin Jue had easily resolved his dragon might and even caused him to suffer a bacsh. The middle-aged man couldn¡¯t help but wonder what kind of technique Qin Jue was using. Although this was partly because he had underestimated his opponent, at least it could be proved that Qin Jue had definitely reached the tenth Great Void Stage like him! The middle-aged man started wondering where Xiaoyu met this person. One had to know that even factions as powerful as the White Dragon Race and the Martial Divine Hall only had a handful of tenth realm Great Void Stage experts. Furthermore, all of them were top-notch higher-ups. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that the middle-aged man basically knew every single tenth realm Great Void Stage expert of the Martial Sacred Hall. Qin Jue was definitely not one of them! ¡°Sorry, I was rude.¡± Taking a deep breath, the middle-aged man cupped his fists apologetically. Although he couldn¡¯t confirm Qin Jue¡¯s identity, at least for the time being, he was certain that the other party shouldn¡¯t have any hostility. Otherwise, with the strength Qin Jue had disyed just now, if he had any ulterior motives, it would be impossible for Long Xiaoyu toe back alive. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Qin Jue waved his hand and said indifferently. In fact, he could understand the middle-aged man¡¯s feelings. However¡­ Didn¡¯t you just say that you shouldn¡¯t trust any humans? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little strange for you to suddenly change your mind? ¡°Mr. Qin, right? My name is Long Kun, and I am Xiaoyu¡¯s father.¡± To prevent any awkwardness, the middle-aged man changed the topic and introduced himself. ¡°Mm.¡± Qin Jue nodded in response. ¡°¡­¡± For a moment, the atmosphere fell silent. It was only at this moment that Qin Jue had the time to observe this hall. It was actually made of spirit stones and crystals! The entire hall had two rows of crystal pirs and had lifelike dragons and phoenixes carved on them. These pirs stretched all the way to the end of one¡¯s field of vision, and they were simply no different from works of art. At this moment, they were deep in the main hall, and Long Kun was sitting in front of the throne above. His expression was slightly awkward, as if he didn¡¯t know what to do. In the end, it was Long Xiaoyu who broke the silence. ¡°Sorry, Senior. My father was injured by an expert of the Martial Sacred Hall in the past, so he despises humans.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey. Xiaoyu, what are you talking about? What do you mean I was injured by an expert of the Martial Sacred Hall? We were clearly both injured!¡± Long Kun said proudly, ¡°Moreover, that fellow was in an even worse state. He fell to a lower realm of cultivation on the spot and never recovered.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Long Xiaoyu rolled her eyes and whispered, ¡°One more thing. My father is a very proud man/¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± That much was obvious. ¡°By the way, Senior, did you need something from me?¡± Long Xiaoyu asked. ¡°Nothing much. I just wanted toe out and take a look. I also wanted to find out what the strongest factions in this void look like.¡± Qin Jue answered casually. Of course he wouldn¡¯t tell Long Xiaoyu that he hade here looking for a mount. ¡°I see.¡± Long Xiaoyu came to a realization, and her eyes lit up as she said, ¡°In that case, Senior,e with me to participate in the Divine Seal Gathering. All the most powerful factions in this area will be there.¡± ¡°Divine Seal Gathering? What¡¯s that?¡± Qin Jue was puzzled. ¡°The Divine Seal Gathering is thergest distinguished meeting in this void. It will only be held every 300 years, and the genius disciples of the various factions will participate.¡± Long Xiaoyu continued, ¡°In half a month, it will be the day of the next Divine Seal Gathering.¡± The reason why Long Xiaoyu was brought to another ce by the White Dragon Race Patriarch to cultivate this time was because she wanted to prepare for the Divine Seal Gathering. Fortunately, the heavens didn¡¯t disappoint those who worked hard. Long Xiaoyu had sessfully advanced to the sixth realm of the Great Void Stage. She believed that among the participants of the Divine Seal Gathering, no one in the younger generation would be able to contend with her this time. After hearing Long Xiaoyu¡¯s description, Qin Jue fell into deep thought. Was he about to embark on a new journey? He wondered if he should follow along and take a look. Right at this time, the unconscious Long Zhan woke up. ¡°Wu¡­ where is this¡­¡± ¡°Your Highness?¡± After Long Zhan saw the scene in front of him clearly, he was instantly stunned. Wasn¡¯t he preparing to use the teleportation array formation? How did he arrive here so quickly? Thinking of this, Long Zhan subconsciously looked at Qin Jue, dumbfounded. Chapter 259 - Departure

Chapter 259: Departure

After a short daze, Long Zhan finally remembered what was going on. If he didn¡¯t remember wrongly, Qin Jue should be the one who brought him here. But Long Zhan quickly realized there was something wrong. After all, even a spatial passageway wouldn¡¯t have brought them here so quickly. Unless Qin Jue was an expert who had surpassed the Great Void Stage! But Long Zhan didn¡¯t think that it was possible. Long Zhan felt that it was somewhat absurd. ¡°You are¡­¡± Long Xiaoyu was puzzled. Although Long Zhan knew who she was, she did not know who Long Zhan was. The Elders Guild had many members. Apart from a few high-level elders, Long Xiaoyu basically did not know anyone else, let alone a first realm Great Void Stage elder like Long Zhan. Seeing Long Xiaoyu look over, Long Zhan suddenly regained his senses and hurriedly said, ¡°Your Highness, I am the elder guarding the eastern region, Long Zhan.¡± ¡°Elder of the eastern region?¡± Long Xiaoyu frowned and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Opening his mouth, Long Zhan pointed at Qin Jue and said, ¡°This human has your identity jade tablet and ims to be your friend, so I brought him here to confirm.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Long Xiaoyu finally understood what was going on. ¡°He is indeed my friend. You can go back now.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Long Zhan was stunned, his face full of confusion. Because he fainted just now, Long Zhan did not know what happened. However, now that the Divine Maiden herself had verified it, how could Long Zhan dare to continue doubting? He could only lower his head and quickly leave the main hall. From beginning to end, he did not dare to look at Long Kun above him. Watching Long Zhan leave, Long Xiaoyu asked again, ¡°What about it? Are you interested, Senior?¡± Long Xiaoyu was full of anticipation as she said this. She was exceptionally cute and looked like a child waiting for an adult to give her a reward. ¡°Fine.¡± After a moment of thought, Qin Jue made a decision. In any case, besides looking for a mount, he also nned to take a look at the top factions. However, he might have to go back on his word. After all, he had told Bai Ye that he would only be gone for ten days. At this rate, he would only be able to return after at least another month. ¡°Yeah.¡± Long Xiaoyu was overjoyed. Then, she turned around and said to Long Kun, ¡°Father, if Senior is going, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ no problem.¡± After hesitating for a moment, Long Kun answered. To be honest, Long Kun was still very worried. No matter what, Qin Jue was still a human, and he also had the strength of a tenth realm Great Void Stage expert. If he wanted to kill Long Xiaoyu, it would be as easy as flipping his hand. How could Long Kun not be worried? Suddenly, Long Kun realized that he had to apany them personally! Thinking like this, Long Kun said, ¡°It just so happens that I have time too. When the timees, we can all go together.¡± ¡°Father, you¡¯re going to go too?¡± Long Xiaoyu was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to stabilize your realm?¡± ¡°Stabilize my realm? Did I say that?¡± Long Kun pretended to be at a loss. ¡°You must have remembered wrongly.¡± Long Xiaoyu :¡±¡­¡± At any rate, she was also in the sixth realm of the Great Void Stage. How could she have remembered wrongly? However, Long Xiaoyu was not an idiot. She knew very well why Long Kun had suddenly changed his words. However, in her opinion, she believed her father had no reason to worry. After all, if Qin Jue had wanted to kill her, she would have died long ago. Moreover, the person in charge of leading the team to participate in the Divine Seal Gathering this time was a super expert only inferior to her Grandpa Patriarch. Moreover, Grandpa Patriarch himself would also secretly observe to ensure that nothing went wrong. Whether Long Kun went or not made no difference. ¡°Senior, we¡¯ll leave in ten days. You can stay here for the time being.¡± Long Xiaoyu said. In this way, Qin Jue was arranged to stay near the main hall by Long Xiaoyu¡¯s order. The new ce Qin Jue would stay at was an even more luxurious courtyard than the one he lived in before. The spirit herbs inside the new courtyard were now level eight instead of six. The whole ce was like a world that could only be found in a painting. Qin Jue first used his divine ability to transfer Yun Xi over before continuing to eat, drink, and y. Unknowingly, another ten days passed, and Long Xiaoyu arrived as scheduled. ¡°Senior, we should leave now.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Picking up Yun Xi, who was wolfing down some roasted meat, Qin Jue and Long Xiaoyu left the courtyard and boarded the White Dragon Race¡¯s air-transportation spirit artifact. Rather than calling it an air-transportation spirit artifact, it was more appropriate to call it a ¡°warship¡±. All kinds of spirit energy weapons were installed on it, making it look like a sinister and terrifying prehistoric beast. One should not underestimate these spirit energy weapons. The more spirit energy the weapon was injected with, the more powerful the weapon would be. If it was activated by a Great Void Stage expert, it could even easily destroy a small. The arrival of Qin Jue and Long Xiaoyu immediately attracted the attention of the other White Dragon Race experts on the air-transportation spirit artifact. All of them had strange expressions and they all stared at Qin Jue as if they wanted to eat him alive. ¡°Is that guy the rumored human friend of the Divine Maiden?¡± ¡°Hehe, besides being quite handsome, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything special about him.¡± ¡°Why would Her Highness the Divine Maiden make friends with humans?¡± ¡°Could it be because he¡¯s handsome?¡± ¡°Nonsense, how could Her Highness the Divine Maiden be so superficial!¡± ¡°Who cares? This is our territory anyway. If he dares to act rashly, we¡¯ll just kill him.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone whispered among themselves, but they deliberately raised their voices, not caring whether or not Qin Jue heard them. The experts who were able to board this air-transportation spirit artifact and participate in the Divine Seal Gathering were basically all famous geniuses of the White Dragon Race. They were all arrogant and untamed characters, so why would they care about a human like Qin Jue? Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about this, but Long Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t tolerate it. ¡°Shut up! All of you!¡± ¡°If anyone dares to speak nonsense again, I¡¯ll beat him up into a pig¡¯s head!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the entire air-transportation spirit artifact fell silent. Those who were familiar with Long Xiaoyu knew that she had always kept her word. There were a few unlucky people present who had been taught a lesson by Long Xiaoyu. At this moment, they hurriedly shut their mouths because they were afraid of being targeted. Seeing this, Long Xiaoyu said in satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but shudder. ¡°Xiaoyu, you guys are here.¡± At this moment, Long Kun walked out from inside. He had actually arrived early. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Elder Long Kun?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s said that Elder Long Kun has already stepped into the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage. This is going to be a good show.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Idiot, Elder Long Kun is the biological father of Her Highness the Divine Maiden!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone was gloating as they awaited Long Kun¡¯s next move. ¡°Father.¡± Long Xiaoyu revealed a sweet smile in front of her father and slightly restrained herself. ¡°Mr. Qin.¡± Long Kun nodded slightly at Qin Jue. ¡°Mm.¡± Qin Jue said in response. ¡°???¡± Witnessing this scene, everyone was in an uproar. ¡°Am I seeing things? Elder Long Kun actually addressed that human as ¡°Mr. Qin¡±!¡± ¡°Crazy, this world must be crazy!¡± ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone could not believe their eyes and ears. They had never thought that the tenth realm Great Void Stage elder of their race would actually address a human as ¡°Mr. Qin¡±. Most importantly, this elder was the son of the current patriarch and the biological father of the Divine Maiden! One could only imagine how shocked these White Dragon Race experts were. However, the truth was right in front of them. They had no choice but to ept reality. Chapter 260 - Above the Great Void

Chapter 260: Above the Great Void

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios White Dragon World, Central Region. At this moment, the many White Dragon World experts on the air-transportation spirit artifact called ¡°Celestial Qilin¡± had fallen silent. They were iparably shocked. If even Long Kun had to call Qin Jue ¡°Mr. Qin¡±, then just what realm was Qin Jue at? Although they were arrogant and unruly, it did not mean that they were idiots. Even if they were clueless, they could obviously still tell that Qin Jue was at least a tenth realm Great Void Stage expert. Otherwise, with Long Kun¡¯s status, why would he be so polite to him? Most importantly, besides the few high-level elders and Long Xiaoyu, most of the other geniuses of the White Dragon Race were only the second or third realm of the Great Void Stage. The strongest among them was only in the fourth realm. Facing an expert at the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage, they were almost no different from ants. They could be crushed to death with a flick of the other party¡¯s fingers. Aftering to this realization, no one dared to speak nonsense anymore. They all shut their mouths and pretended nothing had happened. No matter where it was, the rule of respecting the strong would not change. If Qin Jue was only an ordinary Great Sage or a first realm Great Void Stage expert, then even if he was Long Xiaoyu¡¯s friend, no one would take him seriously. But now, not only was Qin Jue Long Xiaoyu¡¯s friend, he was also very likely to be an expert at the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage. Thus, everyone¡¯s attitude immediately changed. They might still be full of hostility towards Qin Jue in their hearts, but they absolutely wouldn¡¯t antagonize him openly as they did just now. ¡°The Dragon Elder has arrived.¡± After greeting Qin Jue, Long Kun ced his hands behind his back and looked into the distance. As the word ¡°arrived¡± was still being spoken, an indescribably powerful aura suddenly rose from the end of his field of vision. The aura connected the heavens and the earth and created countless phenomena. Just the remnant might emitted by this aura was already unbearable for the White Dragon Race experts present. Some with lower cultivations even almost knelt down. Only Qin Jue remained expressionless, unsurprised. During the time he lived in the White Dragon World, Qin Jue had already used his spirit sense to scan the entire White Dragon World several times. He naturally knew that the aura in front of him came from an expert who had surpassed the Great Void Stage. Before this, Qin Jue didn¡¯t know the other party¡¯s identity. He didn¡¯t expect it to be the White Dragon Dragon Elder. There were a few simr auras, but the owners of the auras seemed to all have been in seclusion. It was precisely because of these top experts that the White Dragon Race could be one of the most powerful factions in this void. Hu ¨C Strong winds blew past. In the next moment, a white-haired old man with an extraordinary aura appeared on the air-transportation spirit artifact. His eyes were snow-white, and he seemed to be able to see through space. Spirit energy circted between his every move, and he seemed like an immortal that had descended to the mortal world. It caused others to be unable to help but want to prostrate themselves in worship. Behind the old man was a circle of light that emitted a faint light. It looked exceptionally sacred. ¡°Dragon Elder!¡± Long Kun immediately stepped forward and bowed. ¡°Dragon Elder!¡± The other White Dragon Race experts hurriedly lowered their heads respectfully. One had to know that this old man in front of him was an existence only inferior to the Patriarch of the White Dragon Race. His strength was unfathomable, and his might had already shaken this expanse of the sky tens of thousands of years ago. This Dragon Elder had even managed to turn the situation around at a critical moment, defeating the Martial Sacred Hall army head-on. He was a true hero of the White Dragon Race. Many of the White Dragon Race¡¯s geniuses had grown up listening to his heroic stories. ¡°Mm.¡± The old man nodded slightly and looked at Qin Jue. ¡°Xiaoyu, is this the human friend you were talking about?¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa Dragon Elder.¡± Hearing this, Long Xiaoyu was slightly nervous. She was afraid that the old man would act like her father and attack without saying a word. ¡°Interesting.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes flickered as he revealed a surprised expression. He couldn¡¯t tell Qin Jue¡¯s cultivation! The old man absolutely didn¡¯t believe that Qin Jue was stronger than him, so he was under the impression that Qin Jue was probably a high level expert with some kind of a special technique that could conceal his cultivation. ¡°Uncle Dragon Elder, you¡­¡± Seeing that the old man was silent for a long time, Long Xiaoyu became even more worried. She subconsciously stood in front of Qin Jue to prevent him from suddenly attacking. Although Qin Jue wasn¡¯t afraid of the old man, Long Xiaoyu was still worried for him. ¡°Hahaha.¡± How could the old man not tell what Long Xiaoyu was thinking from her reaction? He immediately smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiaoyu. Since he¡¯s your friend, he¡¯s also a friend of our White Dragon Race. As long as this young friend doesn¡¯t do anything to harm the White Dragon Race, I won¡¯t act rashly.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Dragon Elder!¡± Long Xiaoyu heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Eh? Long Kun, you¡¯re also going to participate in the Divine Seal Gathering?¡± It was only at this moment that the old man noticed Long Kun. ¡°¡­¡± Long Kun wondered if his aura was truly that weak. After all, he did greet him just now. ¡°Uh¡­ I also want to go take a look.¡± Long Kun forced a smile. The old man looked at Long Xiaoyu and then at Long Kun thoughtfully. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s about time to leave.¡± Without further ado, the air-transportation spirit artifact gradually rose into the sky under the old man¡¯s orders. Then, it activated a spatial leap and disappeared from the White Dragon World. As the White Dragon World¡¯s most powerful air-transportation spirit artifact, not only did ¡°Celestial Qilin¡± possess terrifying destructive power, but it could also travel through space at will. At full speed, even ordinary Great Void Stage experts would not be able to catch up to it. Also, the interior space of the Celestial Qilin was extremelyrge, almost no less than a small world. There were all kinds of pavilions and pces, and it was even more luxurious than the courtyard Qin Jue had lived in before. With the speed of the Celestial Qilin, they would arrive at the location of the Divine Seal Gathering in about three days. Everyone took advantage of this time to cultivate with all their might and strive to be stronger before participating in the Divine Seal Gathering. To these White Dragon Race geniuses, the Divine Seal Gathering was an opportunity for them to improve themselves. Whether they could advance further would depend on their performance at the Divine Seal Gathering. The so-called Divine Seal Gathering was actually a battle between the younger generation of the top factions in this void. From Long Xiaoyu, Qin Jue learned that the Divine Seal Gathering was held on a continent known as the ¡°Divine Realm¡±. Every 300 years, the Divine Realm would open and a Divine Seal Stage would rise. Only Great Void Stage experts were allowed to step foot on it. If one was able to pass throughyer uponyer of tests and ascend the Divine Seal Altar, then it would represent a chance to reach the True God Stage. Above the Great Void Stage were two realms: Half God Stage and True God Stage. The old man from before was a genuine Half God Stage expert! Until now, all the existences that had been able to ascend the Divine Seal Altar had all sessfully be True God Stage experts without exception, including Long Xiaoyu¡¯s grandfather, the White Dragon Race¡¯s patriarch. Even if one didn¡¯t ascend the Divine Seal Altar, one would still benefit endlessly. Long Kun, for example, received great benefits from the Divine Seal Altar. Back then, because his aptitude was slightly inferior, he was unable to reach the Divine Seal Altar. However, he had still sessfully stepped into the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage and was only a step away from bing a Half God Stage expert. With the long lifespan of the dragon race, if Long Kun could obtain a great opportunity in the future, he might even be able to advance to the True God Stage. Even though the chances of this happening were very slim. Long Xiaoyu was the person with the highest chance of ascending the Divine Seal Altar among the younger generation of the variousrge factions. It was precisely because of this that the Martial Divine Hall had thought of ways to assassinate her and even colluded with the White Dragon Race¡¯s elders. Unfortunately, all of their ns had been destroyed by Qin Jue. Chapter 261 - The Might of a Half God Stage Expert!

Chapter 261: The Might of a Half God Stage Expert!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A gentle breeze blew past, stirring the flowers and grass, emitting a faint fragrance. At this moment, Qin Jue was holding a spirit wine in his hand as he walked in the forest. The bright sky above his head was basically no different from the sky in the outside world. It was difficult for him to tell that he was inside an air-transportation spirit artifact. ¡°This tastes pretty good.¡± Qin Jue casually stuffed the picked fruit into his mouth and took a sip of spirit wine, revealing a satisfied smile. ¡°Master, what are you eating?¡± Yun Xi bit her finger with a curious expression. ¡°¡­¡± Because he was participating in the Divine Seal Gathering, Qin Jue naturally couldn¡¯t leave Yun Xi behind, so he could only bring her along. As for Long Zhui, since the two of them had already signed a ¡°soul contract¡±, It wouldn¡¯t be toote for Qin Jue to ¡°train¡± him after he returned. Thus, Qin Jue wasn¡¯t in a hurry. ¡°Here you go.¡± Shaking his head helplessly, Qin Jue handed another fruit to Yun Xi. ¡°It smells good.¡± Yun Xi hugged the fruit in her arms and sniffed it before eating it unceremoniously. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was too small, Qin Jue believed that Yun Xi would definitely eat the entire fruit with just one bite. ¡°Senior, I didn¡¯t know you were also here.¡± At this moment, Long Xiaoyu walked over and waved her hand with a smile. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re not cultivating?¡± Qin Jue was surprised. Now, more than half of the White Dragon Race experts were cultivating on the air-transportation spirit artifact, so Qin Jue was somewhat surprised to see Long Xiaoyu walking around like this. ¡°No need. I just broke through to the sixth realm of the Great Void Stage not long ago. It¡¯ll be better if I rx.¡± Long Xiaoyu said indifferently. With her strength at the sixth realm of the Great Void Stage, almost no one among the younger generation could contend against her. She had fully prepared herself for the Divine Seal Altar and the rest would depend on her luck. Boom! Suddenly, the ground shook, and dense cracks appeared. The beautiful scene from before instantly copsed and devoured the flowers and trees, as if the end of the world had arrived. ¡°What happened?¡± Long Xiaoyu¡¯s figure shed as she dodged the falling rubble with a shocked expression. Long Xiaoyu wasn¡¯t the only one. Countless White Dragon Race experts were awakened and flew out of the secret room. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Could that human be up to no good?¡± ¡°No way. With the Dragon Elder holding down the fort, how could that human dare to act rashly?¡± ¡°Hmph, it must be that human!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone was unable to restrain their anger and started suspecting Qin Jue. But at this moment, the ground shook again, even more violently than before. ¡°Wait, it seems like Celestial Qilin is under attack.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s go out and take a look!¡± ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Realizing that something was wrong, everyone hurriedly flew out. Soon, they understood what was going on. ¡°Am I seeing things?¡± ¡°Heavens! It¡¯s a void beast! So many void beasts!¡± Outside the Celestial Qilin¡¯s barrier, there was a crowd of densely packed void beasts. All of them were baring their fangs and brandishing their ws as they crazily attacked the barrier. The protective barrier that was enough to withstand the full-power attack of the Three Great Void Stage experts was now covered in cracks, as if it would shatter at any moment. Once the protective shield shattered, it was obvious that Celestial Qilin would be destroyed immediately. At that time, the White Dragon Race experts above the Fourth Stage of the Great Void Stage would be fine and could still protect themselves. However, those below the fourth realm of the Great Void Stage would probably suffer heavy casualties. After all, these void beasts were not fiend beasts. They werepletely unaffected by their dragon might. ¡°Dammit! How could there be so many void beasts?¡± ¡°What should we do now?¡± ¡°Quickly invite the Dragon Elder!¡± Almost at the moment he finished speaking, the old man¡¯s imposing figure appeared above everyone. The halo behind him burned with brilliance and emitted a holy light. In an instant, the White Dragon Race experts present held their breaths as they waited for this super expert, who was only inferior to their patriarch, to take action and resolve the crisis. Buzz! The old man waved his hand and removed the protective shield of the Celestial Qilin. Then, an iparably dazzling light emitted from his body and instantly enveloped the entire ship, preventing everyone from seeing what was happening outside. There was no sound, no killing intent, and no fancy techniques or battles. A momentter, the light dissipated. After that, the void beasts disappeared as well. As far as the eye could see, only the Celestial Qilin was left in the void! All of them were killed in one move! ¡°This¡­¡± Below, Long Kun was dumbfounded on the spot. Even though he was already mentally prepared, he was still shocked. One had to know that those were all Great Void Stage void beasts! Unlike fiend beasts, the void beasts were simr to the White Dragon Race. They were top-notch living beings and would not be affected by bloodline suppression or dragon might at all. Furthermore, their attack power and defense were extremely powerful. This could be seen from the fact that they had almost broken through Celestial Qilin¡¯s barrier. In the end, the old man only used one move to kill all of them, not even leaving a single body behind. Was this the power of a Half God Stage expert? It had been many years since he had seen the Dragon Elder take action. This was the first time that Long Kun truly realized how great the gap between him and a Half God Stage expert was. If even a Half God Stage expert was so powerful, what about a True God Stage expert? Long Xiaoyu did not dare to imagine it. Because True God Stage experts were too powerful, they were extremely destructive, so they rarely fought between themselves. Even if they were fighting, no one dared to watch from the side. Therefore, even Long Kun did not know how powerful his father was. In the distance, Qin Jue¡¯s eyes flickered. Until now, he still didn¡¯t know how strong he was. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was afraid of causing misunderstandings, Qin Jue really wanted to exchange a few blows with this Dragon Elder. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s over now. Go back.¡± After saying this, the old man¡¯s figure twisted and he silently disappeared from his original spot. After a long while, the White Dragon Race experts finally reacted. ¡°Mighty Dragon Elder!¡± Someone shouted. Then the entire Celestial Qilin echoed the words: ¡°Mighty Dragon Elder!¡± ¡°Mighty Dragon Elder!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Originally, there were still people who were worried that they would be attacked by the Martial Sacred Hall on their trip to the Divine Seal Gathering. Now, no one was worried about this anymore. ¡°Too¡­ strong.¡± On the way back, Long Xiaoyu had an excited expression as she firmly said, ¡°No matter what, I must ascend to the Divine Seal Altar!¡± After witnessing the old man easily kill the void beast, Long Xiaoyu was iparably excited. She wished she could immediately be a peerless expert like the old man. If Long Xiaoyu could sessfully ascend to the Divine Seal Altar and advance to the True God Stage in the future, that would mean that the White Dragon Race would have two True God Stage experts. However, the current patriarch would also have to stay alive until then. In this way, the White Dragon Race would undoubtedly be the most powerful existence in this void, and it would definitely have an overwhelming advantage. Unless the Martial Sacred Hall also produced a second True God Stage expert, it was very likely that it would be directly destroyed by the White Dragon Race and be history. At the moment, it seemed like the Martial Sacred Hall didn¡¯t have any young experts that could rival Long Xiaoyu. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be in a hurry to kill her. ¡­ Five days passed quickly. The Celestial Qilin had crossed countless voids and realms and finally arrived outside the Divine Realm. From afar, it could already see the continent hidden in the fog. Compared to the White Dragon World, this continent was undoubtedly small, but no one dared to underestimate it. Whether it was the White Dragon Race, the Martial Sacred Hall, or the other factions, their power had always been rted to this continent. Chapter 262 - Looks Delicious

Chapter 262: Looks Delicious

No one knew when the Divine Realm had appeared and where it hade from. The reason why it was called the Divine Realm was naturally because of that Divine Seal Altar. Many factions rose to power because of the Divine Seal Altar. As long as one ascended the Divine Seal Altar, it meant that they could advance to the True God Stage and be one of the strongest existences in this void. Even if one was unable to ascend the Divine Seal Altar, they would still be able to benefit endlessly from the various tests and their cultivation would increase greatly. Whether it was the White Dragon Race, the Martial Sacred Hall, or the other top factions, basically all of the higher-ups of these factions had participated in the Divine Seal Gathering. Even the Dragon Elder who was currently leading the White Dragon Race¡¯s geniuses was no exception. Unfortunately, this Dragon Elder reached his limit when he was only half a step away from advancing to the Divine Seal Altar back then. Therefore, he had been stuck in the Half God Stage and was unable to break through. Otherwise, the White Dragon Race would have long be the rulers of this void. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Long Xiaoyu looked over and said. At the same time, the Celestial Qilin slowly stopped and floated in the void, waiting to enter the Divine Realm. What was worth mentioning was that there was arge number of air-transportation spirit artifacts that had arrived in advance around the Divine Realm. They were from different factions. Immediately, a few air-transportation spirit artifacts approached the Celestial Qilin, and then more than a dozen figures flew out and boarded the ship. Everyone was not surprised by this because these people were all vassal forces of the White Dragon Race. ¡°Hahaha, Elder Long, long time no see.¡± ¡°Brother Yao, it¡¯s been a while since west met. Your spirit energy has be even purer.¡± ¡°Elder Long, you must be joking.¡± ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t that Lei Hao? Even he came? Looks like the Thunder Beast Race cares a lot about this year¡¯s Divine Seal Gathering.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The elders of the White Dragon Race chatted with the representatives of the vassal forces, talking andughing like old friends that they had not seen in years. Qin Jue noticed that the representatives of these vassal forces were all not humans. No wonder the White Dragon Race had chosen to ept them as vassal forces. ¡°Senior, they are all vassal forces of our White Dragon Race. Apart from fiend beasts, there is also a portion that belongs to the Insect Race.¡± Afraid that Qin Jue would misunderstand, Long Xiaoyu exined. As everyone knew, the White Dragon Race was considered a ¡°divine beast¡± and had a natural bloodline suppression towards other fiend beasts. Even if their cultivation level was low, they could often rely on their bloodline suppression to win. Therefore, many fiend beast races naturally became vassal forces of the White Dragon Race. As for the Insect Race¡­ Qin Jue was stunned. He swept his eyes over and indeed found a short old man with transparent wings on his back. He was only a meter tall and his head was below Qin Jue¡¯s waist level, but the spirit energy fluctuations emitted from his body were absolutely not to be underestimated. This was the first time Qin Jue had seen an Insect Race cultivator. He couldn¡¯t help but be curious, so he took a few more nces. Unexpectedly, the old man sensed his nces and looked over. The two of them looked at each other, and the atmosphere was slightly strange. ¡°A human!¡± Suddenly, the old man widened his eyes and screamed. The other representatives were stunned for a moment before being shocked. ¡°A human!¡± ¡°What? A human?¡± ¡°Where is the human? I¡¯ll show him how powerful my Five Consecutive Lightning Whip are!¡± ¡°Mm? Why are there humans here?¡± ¡°¡­¡± None of the experts who could participate in the Divine Seal Gathering were weaker than the Great Void Stage, so the representatives of these vassal forces quickly noticed Qin Jue standing beside Long Xiaoyu. ¡°Is he really a human?¡± ¡°Strange, why can¡¯t I feel any spirit energy aura from his body?¡± ¡°Wait, that girl, she seems to be¡­¡± Before they could finish his sentence, they hurriedly bowed. ¡°Your Highness!¡± ¡°What? Divine Maiden¡­ Divine Maiden!¡± ¡°Your Highness!¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed slightly as they lowered their heads and bowed. To these vassal force representatives, Long Xiaoyu was not just the Divine Maiden of the White Dragon Race, but their Divine Maiden as well. After all, the stronger the White Dragon Race was, the stronger these vassal forces would be. If they were able to cozy up to Long Xiaoyu, would they still have to worry about being bullied in the future? In particr, at this Divine Seal Gathering, Long Xiaoyu was the peerless genius with the highest chance of ascending to the Divine Seal Altar. ¡°Mm.¡± Long Xiaoyu nodded slightly and said, ¡°He is my friend. You guys better not act rashly. Otherwise, you will be killed without mercy.¡± The vassal force experts were puzzled. The corner of everyone¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. Long Xiaoyu actually had a human friend? ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely not act rashly.¡± The Thunder Beast Race expert who had been moring to let Qin Jue have a taste of the Five Consecutive Lightning Whip smiled and said, ¡°Your Highness¡¯s friend is our friend.¡± Unlike the White Dragon Race experts, these vassal forces did not dare to offend Qin Jue now that they knew he was Long Xiaoyu¡¯s friend. After all, they did not have the same statuses. In any case, they could always rely on the other White Dragon Race¡¯s experts. Moreover, for Qin Jue to appear here, it meant that he had definitely obtained the recognition of the other White Dragon Race experts. Although they hated humans very much, they were not idiots. They knew when to distinguish the situation. After all, the weak often knew how to judge the situation better than the strong. Rumble! Right at this moment,yers of spatial ripples suddenly appeared in the distant starry sky, and they quickly formed a vortex that was like a ck hole. The vortex looked extremely intimidating, as if it was about to swallow the heavens and the earth. Some air-transportation spirit artifacts that were close to the vortex hurriedly scattered, afraid of being affected. Themotion over there immediately attracted the attention of all the experts present, and their expressions instantly became iparably solemn. ¡°The Martial Sacred Hall experts¡­ are here.¡± Long Xiaoyu said coldly with a cold gaze. ¡°Martial Sacred Hall?¡± Qin Jue looked in the direction of the voice and saw that in the huge spatial vortex, a pce was slowlying out, emitting a dazzling divine light that lit up the surroundings as if it was daytime. That¡¯s right, it wasn¡¯t an air-transportation spirit artifact or a battleship. Instead, it was a moving golden pce. As this pce appeared, the entire void fell silent and froze. ¡°Is that the Martial Sacred Hall?¡± Qin Jue pondered. His spirit sense spread out in all directions and swept over the golden pce. ¡°There¡¯s actually another Half God Stage expert in there¡­¡± In Qin Jue¡¯s spirit sense, the entire golden pce was instantly exposed, revealing to him all of the array formations and restrictions set up in the pce. In any case, he would not be affected by such things. Unsurprisingly, the Martial Sacred Hall had also sent a Half God Stage expert who was on par with the White Dragon Race¡¯s Dragon Elder. However, because Long Kun had changed his mind and came along at thest moment, the White Dragon Race had an advantage when it came to Great Void Stage experts. If the two sides fought at this time, even if Qin Jue didn¡¯t interfere, the White Dragon Race would most likely win. ¡­ ¡°Hmph, that damned Martial Sacred Hall!¡± The Thunder Beast Race expert gritted his teeth and said, ¡°They try to show off every time they make an appearance. I wish for nothing more than to tear that trash apart!¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Another Ox Race expert chimed in with killing intent. After saying this, the Ox Race expert suddenly realized that something was wrong. He felt as if there were thorns on his back, as if someone was watching him from nearby. ¡°Who is it?!¡± The oxen expert turned around and was stunned. Because the person staring at him was actually Qin Jue! What kind of gaze was that? ¡°How terrifying!¡± The Ox Race expert trembled. He had an ominous feeling. On the other side, Qin Jue suddenly reacted and hurriedly retracted his gaze, feeling rather awkward. It had been a long time since he had eaten beef, so seeing the Ox Race expert made him feel a little gluttonous. After all, that fellow seemed to be quite delicious. Chapter 263 - Opening of the Divine Realm

Chapter 263: Opening of the Divine Realm

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As the Martial Sacred Hall descended, the entire void was instantly illuminated as if it was daytime. The golden light was dazzling and resplendent, and it was like a god had descended to the mortal world, causing others to be unable to look straight at it. Unlike the White Dragon Race, the Martial Sacred Hall did not have a fixed realm. Instead, they traveled around the void in a huge pce. The pce in front of them was a part of the Martial Sacred Hall. At the same time, the vassal forces of the Martial Sacred Hall quickly flew over and stayed opposite to the White Dragon Race. ¡°The Martial Sacred Hall has arrived!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, as expected of the Martial Sacred Hall. They¡¯re so handsome every time they appear.¡± ¡°Hehehe, there¡¯s going to be a good show.¡± ¡°¡­¡± A portion of the neutral factions hurriedly steered their air-transportation spirit artifacts to make way, afraid that they would be implicated in the fight between the two powerful factions. Buzz! Suddenly, a divine light rose from the golden pce and emitted a vast spirit pressure. Even space could not withstand it and copsed continuously. Immediately after, the divine light trembled slightly and instantly turned into a long rainbow that rushed towards Celestial Qilin. In an instant, besides Qin Jue and the Dragon Elder who had yet to appear, all the experts on Celestial Qilin took a step back with shocked expressions. Just as the divine light was about to hit Celestial Qilin, it suddenly stopped and floated in the air. In the next moment, the divine light dissipated, and a man in golden armor with sharp brows and bright eyes appeared in front of everyone. The circle of light behind him was exceptionally dazzling. Just by standing there, he gave off a powerful pressure. His aura was boundless, as if the entire void was under his control. ¡°What a terrifying aura!¡± The Thunder Beast Race expert gulped and trembled with fear. ¡°This is the Vice Hall Master of the Martial Sacred Hall, Chu Xiao!¡± Long Kun said in a deep voice. ¡°What? It¡¯s that Half God Stage expert¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically. To the White Dragon Race and these vassal forces, Chu Xiao was simply a nightmarish existence. Countless White Dragon Race experts and fiend beasts had died at his hands, and he was still one of the most dangerous figures in the Martial Sacred Hall. He did not expect that even the Vice Hall Master of the Martial Sacred Hall would personallye to the Divine Seal Gathering. ¡°Long Cang,e out. I know you¡¯re inside.¡± The golden-armored man looked down at Celestial Qilin and said in a deafening voice. ¡°Long Cang? Who is Long Cang?¡± Some people were puzzled. ¡°You don¡¯t even know Long Cang? He¡¯s a famous super genius of the White Dragon Race from more than a hundred thousand years ago¡­ Wait, Long Cang is here too?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a divine light also rose from inside the Celestial Qilin, apanied by dragon roars that pierced through gold and cracked stone. Then, a white-haired old man silently appeared opposite the golden-armored man. Compared to the reckless and unrestrained golden-armored man, the old man seemed exceptionally small. However, no matter how the golden-armored man¡¯s spirit pressure attacked, the old man remained motionless andposed. ¡°Fortunately, the person in charge of this Divine Seal Gathering is the Dragon Elder. Otherwise, the consequences would be unthinkable.¡± Long Kun secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Hahaha, Long Cang, you don¡¯t disappoint, do you?¡± The golden-armored man threw his head back andughed, his eyes burning with fighting spirit. ¡°Chu Xiao, do you want to fight right here?¡± The old man named Long Cang narrowed his eyes and said coldly. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Chu Xiao grinned. His spirit energy immediately swept out like a wave. Wherever it passed, space shattered, forming countless streams that swept towards Celestial Qilin. ¡°Child¡¯s y.¡± Long Cang snorted and waved his hand, instantly raising a storm. The turbulence caused by Chu Xiao was forcefully dispersed by the storm before it could approach Celestial Qilin. Not only that, but all kinds of phenomena appeared in the void and spread out with Long Cang at the center. Each phenomenon contained an indescribable destructive power. Even the aftershock that spread out could severely injure an expert at the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage. This was the difference between a Half God Stage expert and a Great Void Stage expert. ¡°Using a divine ability right from the start?¡± After his attack was neutralized, Chu Xiaoughed instead of being angry. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll let you taste the divine ability I recently created¡­ Bastard, stop!¡± Chu Xiao was just about to use his divine ability when he suddenly discovered that the phenomenon Long Cang had spread out had flown towards the golden pce at some point in time! If this attacknded, the entire golden pce would probably be destroyed, along with all the geniuses who hade to participate in the Divine Seal Gathering. One had to know that those geniuses were the future of the Martial Sacred Hall. How could Chu Xiao not be anxious? Fortunately, Chu Xiao reacted in time. Just as the phenomenon was about to descend, he used his spirit energy to block it, allowing the golden pce to be unscathed. After doing this, Chu Xiao said angrily, ¡°Old thing, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too shameless?¡± Long Cang couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the one asking you that?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chu Xiao opened his mouth but was speechless. After all, he and Long Cang both knew that not everything needed to be said out loud. It was obvious what Chu Xiao wanted to aplish by fighting Long Cang at such a close distance. Therefore, Long Cang intentionally asked if he wanted to fight here. Since Chu Xiao was unwilling to back down, Long Cang naturally wouldn¡¯t show mercy. ¡°Do you still want to continue?¡± Long Cang¡¯s goal was very simple. He wanted to attack the golden pce and make Chu Xiao rethink his decision. Only then could he prevent Chu Xiao from fighting here and destroying the Celestial Qilin. ¡°No, no, no.¡± Chu Xiao shook his head repeatedly before changing the topic andughing. ¡°However, I¡¯m thinking, if we use the lives of these little fellows to exchange for your Divine Maiden, I wonder who would benefit more?¡± Currently, there were no geniuses in the Martial Sacred Hall who could contend against Long Xiaoyu. Therefore, even if Chu Xiao directly gave up on these geniuses of the Martial Sacred Hall, it would be worth it as long as he could kill Long Xiaoyu. At this point, Chu Xiao¡¯s eyes flickered as he kept his gaze on Long Xiaoyu, who was on the Celestial Qilin below him. Hu. Suddenly, white light lit up and blocked Chu Xiao¡¯s vision. Long Cang said in a deep voice, ¡°Then we¡¯ll have to see if you have the ability.¡± ¡°Oh? Should I try?¡± Chu Xiao smiled. Time froze as the two of them were opposite each other. Just as another battle was about to erupt, space distorted in the distance as another top faction arrived. Not long after, a huge pitch-ck battleship flew out of a spatial passageway, forming a sharp contrast with the golden pce. The strangest thing was that the light emitted by the golden pce was actually unable to illuminate this warship. It was as if the light would be directly devoured when it approached the warship. It was inconceivable. ¡°That¡¯s the Demon Race¡¯s warship.¡± Long Xiaoyu whispered. Qin Jue was stunned. He didn¡¯t know that there was a Demon Race. ¡°The Divine Realm hasn¡¯t opened yet. I advise the two of you not to fight here.¡± Without waiting for Qin Jue to use his spirit sense to investigate, another Half God Stage expert covered in darkness appeared and was sandwiched in between Chu Xiao and Long Cang. ¡°Demon Lord, are you trying to be a busybody?¡± Chu Xiao frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t like to be nosy, but if it affects the opening of the Divine Realm, I don¡¯t mind getting rid of you first.¡± The ck figure called the Demon Lord said. ¡°You!¡± Chu Xiao was furious, but it was almost impossible for him to deal with two Half God Stage experts at the same time. He could only give up. At the same time, the continent hidden in the fog finally rippled. The Divine Realm had opened! Chapter 264 - Heaven Ascension Steps

Chapter 264: Heaven Ascension Steps

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As the three top factions all arrived, the Divine Realm finally rippled and slowly opened. The thick fog that originally enveloped the Divine Realm Continent began to dissipate at a speed visible to the naked eye, revealing the scene inside. Seeing this, the three Half God Stage experts immediately returned to their factions and were prepared to enter at any moment. Not long after, the thick fogpletely dissipated, and the entire Divine Realm appeared in front of everyone. What surprised Qin Jue was that the Divine Realm was not what he imagined it to be. Instead, it was a slightly dpidated continent. Not only were there broken walls everywhere, but the environment was also extremely harsh, as if it was a ruin left behind from the ancient times. It was hard to imagine that such a ce could actually change the fate of cultivators and produce a True God Stage expert. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Long Cang ordered expressionlessly. ¡°Yes!¡± The White Dragon Race experts immediately controlled the Celestial Qilin to fly towards the Divine Realm at an iparably fast speed. On the other side, the golden pce and the pitch-ck warship also flew towards the Divine Realm at their fastest speed, afraid that the other party would beat them to it. Behind them were vassal forces that did not dare to overtake the top factions. In the end, the three top factions entered the Divine Realm Continent at almost the same time. As far as the eye could see, the continent was vast and boundless, with not a single living being in sight. Moreover, lightning would fall from time to time, as if the sky was about to be torn apart. It was exceptionally terrifying. ¡°Hmm?¡± As soon as he entered the Divine Realm, Qin Jue sensed that something was wrong, as if something was pressing on his body. Although this feeling was almost negligible, Qin Jue was sure that he was feeling something. After all, ever since he ignored the flight forbidding array formationst time, Qin Jue had been paying special attention to his surroundings. As if she could tell what Qin Jue was confused about, Long Xiaoyu exined, ¡°The gravity in the Divine Realm is ten times that of the outside world, and one¡¯s spirit energy will also be greatly restricted here. A living being below the Great Void Stage might not even be able to use half of their strength here.¡± ¡°Ten times the gravity and spirit energy restriction?¡± Qin Jue suddenly understood what was going on. However, those who could participate in this Divine Seal Gathering were all experts of the Great Void Stage. Ten times the gravity basically had no effect on them, let alone Qin Jue. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Qin Jue frowned. In the distance, a mountain peak stood between the heavens and the earth, and it blocked everyone¡¯s path. It emitted an ancient aura, and it was like a primordial beast that caused others to be unable to help but feel reverence. The strangest thing was that there was a set of stone steps at the foot of the mountain that led straight to the top of the mountain. There was no end in sight, but there were at least ten thousand steps. ¡°That is the first test of the Divine Seal Altar, the Heaven Ascension Steps.¡± Long Xiaoyu said with a grave expression. The Divine Seal Altar had a total of nine tests. They were all different, but each test represented a special ability. Only by continuously passing the nine tests could one be acknowledged and step onto the Divine Seal Altar. It was an extremely difficult process. The Heaven Ascension Steps was the first test! On it, one could not fly and had to walk on foot. If one¡¯s spirit energy and body were not strong enough, it would be a difficult test to pass. Whether it was the White Dragon Race, the Martial Sacred Hall, the Demon Race, or the other vassal forces, they all stopped and waited for the others to make the first move. After an unknown period of time, a genius from a vassal force of the Martial Sacred Hall finally couldn¡¯t restrain himself and was the first to fly out and ascend the Heaven Ascension Steps. This was a young man at the second realm of the Great Void Stage. He had a rxed expression and quickly climbed one-third of the stone steps. However, after that, the young man¡¯s speed suddenly decreased. Sweat continued to roll down his forehead and he started to have a hard time advancing. One had to know that besides being unable to fly, these steps also contained a terrifying pressure. The higher one went, the heavier the pressure. Even so, the young man remained firm and did not give up. Fifteen minutester, the young man climbed another one-third of the steps and was only one-third away from the peak. ¡°Is it finally going to end¡­¡± Wiping the sweat from his forehead, the young man was mentally and physically exhausted. He was on the verge of copsing. He had never imagined that just the first test would be so difficult. He wondered what the other tests would be like. However, he quickly stopped thinking about it as it was too terrifying. Seeing that the youth was about to pass the first test, the geniuses of the other factions finally began to climb the stone steps, including the three top factions. In the end, however, Long Xiaoyu still did not climb the steps. Compared to the second realm Great Void Stage expert, the experts at the third realm were undoubtedly faster. In less than ten minutes, they had climbed two-thirds of the stone steps. The vassal forces did not have any fourth realm Great Void Stage experts. Only the White Dragon Race, the Martial Sacred Hall, and the fiend race had such geniuses. Among them, the divine son of the Martial Sacred Hall was the most dazzling. He did not stop the entire time and climbed to the top of the mountain at the fastest speed. After that, he quickly set off for the next test. The divine son of the Demon Race followed closely behind, unwilling to be outdone. There were also some geniuses of the Great Void Stage from low-level vassal forces. Apart from two fellows with firm wills who braced themselves and persisted, most of them could not withstand it after about two-thirds of the time and vomited blood and fell. As a result, the Divine Seal Gathering, which was known to be the grandest gathering, began to unfold in such a chaotic manner. ¡­ ¡°Strange, why hasn¡¯t the White Dragon Race¡¯s divine maiden appeared yet?¡± ¡°Could it be that the Divine Maiden didn¡¯te?¡± ¡°How is that possible? I saw her outside just now.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Many experts discussed animatedly and were filled with curiosity. Long Xiaoyu was the strongest presence among the younger generation of the Divine Seal Gathering this time. If she didn¡¯t participate, then there would be a lot less fun. Even Vice Hall Master Chu Xiao and the Demon Lord were somewhat puzzled. They were certain that Long Xiaoyu hade, but why had she not appeared yet? What was she waiting for? ¡°Senior, it¡¯s almost my turn.¡± Long Xiaoyu looked at the Heaven Ascension Steps with a smile on her face, feeling extremely confident. She didn¡¯t deliberately wait until the end. She was just exining the nine tests of the Divine Seal Altar to Qin Jue, which was why she dyed going up until now. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll go take a look too.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. ¡°Ah? You¡¯re going too?¡± Long Xiaoyu was stunned. She subconsciously said, ¡°Senior, you might not know this, but all living beings above five thousand years of age are unable to participate in the Divine Seal Altar trials.¡± This was a rule of the Divine Seal Altar. The various factions only confirmed this after thousands of years of trial and error. Even True God Stage experts were unable to change this rule. Otherwise, why would they call it apetition between the younger generation experts? If one directly cultivated to the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage before participating, wouldn¡¯t that mean that they would definitely be able to pass the nine tests? In fact, with Long Xiaoyu¡¯s age, she could still wait and join at ater time. If she was lucky, she might be able to step into the seventh Great Void Stage and increase her chances of bing a True God Stage expert. However, Long Xiaoyu felt that this was the best time for her to participate in the Divine Seal Gathering. As the saying went, the heavens would do as they pleased, and there was no need for her to stick strictly to the rules. Thus, the White Dragon Race Patriarch did not stop her. In Long Xiaoyu¡¯s opinion, since Qin Jue was an expert at the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage, he must be at least five thousand years old. Therefore, how could he participate in the Divine Seal Gathering test? ¡°I see. Perfect.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t think much of it. He traveled with Long Xiaoyu and arrived at the foot of the mountain. As soon as the two of them appeared, they attracted countless gazes. ¡°Look, it¡¯s the White Dragon Race¡¯s divine maiden!¡± ¡°So beautiful!¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that she¡¯s the only super genius among the younger generation who has reached the fifth realm of the Great Void Stage.¡± ¡°Eh, who¡¯s that person beside her? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before?¡± ¡°It seems to be¡­ a human?¡± ¡­ Chapter 265 - Shocking Phenomenon!

Chapter 265: Shocking Phenomenon!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It really is a human. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t the White Dragon Race hate us humans the most?¡± ¡°Who is this person?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡± ¡°¡­¡± As soon as Long Xiaoyu appeared, she caused a huge uproar behind her, and even Qin Jue became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Standing beside Long Xiaoyu, it was hard for Qin Jue not to be noticed. Most importantly, he was a human. One had to know that the White Dragon Race had always hated humans and even often fought with the Martial Sacred Hall because of it. But now, the White Dragon Race Divine Maiden was with a human youth. How could everyone not be shocked? ¡°Where did this guy jump out from?¡± Chu Xiao was surprised. When he fought Long Cang before, he had used his spirit sense to scan the Celestial Qilin, but he didn¡¯t sense Qin Jue at all! ¡°Interesting.¡± In the darkness, the Demon Lord smiled with interest. Because they rarely appeared and were always neutral, the Demon Race was the most mysterious among the current top three factions. Even the White Dragon Race and the Martial Sacred Hall had a limited understanding of them. Therefore, both of them were very afraid of the Demon Race. Otherwise, Chu Xiao wouldn¡¯t have retreated so easily just now. ¡°Is this the Heaven Ascension Steps?¡± Looking at the mountain peak that went straight into the sky in front of him, Qin Jue pondered. He could sense the strange power on the stone steps, but to him, this strange power was no different from air. ¡°Senior, are you sure you want to ascend the Heaven Ascension Steps?¡± Long Xiaoyu looked worried. ording to what she knew, if one was more than five thousand years old and forcefully participated in the Divine Seal Altar trials, it was very likely that they would suffer a bacsh and suffer heavy injuries. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡± Qin Jue answered with a question. ¡°This¡­¡± Long Xiaoyu was about to speak when Qin Jue interrupted her with a wave of his hand. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go up.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Jue raised his foot and stepped onto the Heaven Ascension Steps. At this time, on Celestial Qilin, Long Cang frowned and said, ¡°That guy is also participating in the Divine Seal Altar trials?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Long Kun said firmly. Long Kun was baffled at the thought of a tenth realm Great Void Stage expert participating in the Divine Seal Altar trials. Even with Long Xiaoyu¡¯s talent, it took her thousands of years to barely advance to the sixth realm of the Great Void Stage. Even if she managed to ascend the Divine Seal Altar, it was still unknown when she would be able to step into the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage. After all, after the sixth realm of the Great Void Stage, the difference between each realm was like the difference between heaven and earth. It had taken Long Kun nearly a hundred thousand years to reach where he was now. No matter how talented Qin Jue was, could he have cultivated from the Yellow Stage to the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage in just five thousand years? Long Kun thought it was impossible unless this world had gone crazy. However, in the next second, Long Kun was instantly dumbfounded because Qin Jue had really stepped onto the Heaven Ascension Steps! ¡°???¡± Shouldn¡¯t he be repelled or suffer a bacsh? Long Kun was dumbfounded. He wondered if Qin Jue really was younger than five thousand years old. He quickly realized that this world was indeed crazy. Compared to Long Kun, Long Cang was much calmer because he didn¡¯t know Qin Jue¡¯s realm at all, so he didn¡¯t think about any of that. However, Long Cang soon became just as stunned as Long Kun. That was because Qin Jue started floating! Long Cang was sure that he hadn¡¯t seen wrongly. Qin Jue¡¯s feet left the ground and he floated in the air! Didn¡¯t they say that one could not fly on the Heaven Ascension Steps? As a Half God Stage expert who had once participated in the Divine Seal Altar trials and was only one step away from ascending it, Long Cang believed that even the current him wouldn¡¯t be able to fly up the Heaven Ascension Steps. In fact, he couldn¡¯t even approach the Heaven Ascension Steps. Then how did Qin Jue do it? It wasn¡¯t just Long Cang. All the experts present were dumbfounded. This was especially true for Chu Xiao and the Demon Lord. The stronger they were, the more they could understand how terrifying the Divine Realm and the Divine Seal Altar were. Even someone as strong as a True God Stage expert could not figure out the Divine Realm and the Divine Seal Altar, let alone two Half God Stage experts like them. ¡°How¡­ how is this possible?¡± Chu Xiao muttered to himself in disbelief. ¡°¡­¡± The Demon Lord was silent, as if he was thinking about something. ¡­ Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about the reactions of the outside world. Since he could fly, why did he have to go through so much trouble to walk up the steps one by one? ¡°Senior, you can fly on the steps?¡± At this moment, the person who was most shocked was none other than Long Xiaoyu. She never expected that not only could Qin Jue ascend the Heaven Ascension Steps, but he could also fly on the steps! Long Xiaoyu wondered if she was dreaming. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very easy to do.¡± Qin Jue put his hands behind his back and said matter-of-factly. Long Xiaoyu :¡±¡­¡± Long Xiaoyu didn¡¯t think that was true at all. Taking a deep breath, Long Xiaoyu forced herself to remain calm and said, ¡°Senior, isn¡¯t this very draining on your spirit energy?¡± Although she didn¡¯t understand why Qin Jue could ascend the Heaven Ascension Steps, Long Xiaoyu believed that Qin Jue could probably fly because of his tenth realm Great Void Stage cultivation. ¡°Not at all.¡± Qin Jue shook his head. ¡°Should we fly up together?¡± Long Xiaoyu :¡±¡­¡± Long Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for not being able to fly. Thinking of this, Long Xiaoyu gritted her teeth and suddenly rushed out! Swoosh! With a light sound, Long Xiaoyu instantly turned into afterimages and passed through countless geniuses, heading straight for the mountaintop! ¡°Mm? What just now?¡± A genius who was advancing with difficulty blinked his eyes and said nkly. ¡°So fast!¡± Another person eximed. ¡°Heavens, it¡¯s the White Dragon Race¡¯s Divine Maiden!¡± ¡°!!!¡± In the blink of an eye, Long Xiaoyu had already surpassed all the geniuses who were still working hard at climbing the Heaven Ascension Steps and arrived at the top of the mountain. Wherever she passed, she would cause gusts of wind without stopping. ¡°Hu.¡± Exhaling, Long Xiaoyu smiled. ¡°I feel much better now.¡± ¡°Yeah, the air here is pretty good.¡± Qin Jue chimed in. Long Xiaoyu: ¡°???¡± ¡°When did you get up here?¡± ¡°I saw that you were running so quickly and seemed to be in a hurry, so I came up to wait for you.¡± Qin Jue said. Long Xiaoyu :¡±¡­¡± Hu ¨C Right at this moment, the wind and clouds suddenly surged in the sky, and a divine light descended onto Long Xiaoyu. In an instant, the ground shook, and auspicious signs appeared one after another. All sorts of rare and precious beast images were destroyed one after another, and they changed indeterminately. ¡°Look, the White Dragon Race¡¯s Divine Maiden has triggered a phenomenon!¡± ¡°Such a phenomenon is too extraordinary!¡± ¡°How terrifying!¡± The faster one passed the nine tests of the Divine Seal Altar, the richer the rewards they would receive. Someone like Long Xiaoyu had actually directly caused a phenomenon! After a moment, the divine light dissipated, and Long Xiaoyu felt refreshed. The spirit energy she had consumed had been replenished, and her meridians and blood qi had improved correspondingly. Was this the benefit of participating in the Divine Seal Altar trials? No wonder Grandpa Patriarch told Long Xiaoyu said that only by passing the nine tests of the Divine Seal Altar would one have a chance of bing a True God Stage expert. The first level allowed her to improve greatly. What would happen if she passed all nine levels? Before Long Xiaoyu could figure it out, the sky surged again. However, this time, the range directly spread to the entire Divine Realm! Like raindrops, divine light bloomed in the sky, piercing the eyes of everyone. It was as if energy was surging from the entire void and was crazily gathering towards the mountaintop, creating a magnificent scene! ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is there a second phenomenon?¡± Everyone stared at this phenomenon and felt suffocated for a moment! ¡°It¡¯s that human youth!¡± Chapter 266 - Rushing Away!

Chapter 266: Rushing Away!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Rumble! In the Divine Realm, thunder rumbled and divine light bloomed. The entire sky seemed to have been turned upside down as light crazily gathered towards the mountaintop. The brilliant might caused all things to dim and all living beings to go silent. Not only that, but countless phenomena also appeared. They were holy and solemn, and they contained boundless Dao runes. Nothing like this had ever happened before! In an instant, everyone felt a terrifying pressure descend from the sky, suffocating them. Whether it was the three Half God Stage experts or the other vassal force experts, they were all stunned at this moment and could hardly believe their eyes. ¡°Even the phenomenon my father caused back then wasn¡¯t that exaggerated, right?¡± Long Kun gulped and could not help but say. ¡°Hehe, far from it.¡± Long Cang had aplicated expression, not knowing how to describe his current feelings. As a genius who was in the same generation as the White Dragon Race Patriarch, Long Cang had once personally witnessed the phenomenon caused by Long Kun¡¯s father ascending the Heaven Ascension Steps. It was extremely simr to the phenomenon Long Xiaoyu had caused just now. Therefore, when Long Cang saw Long Xiaoyu¡¯s phenomenon, he was extremely happy. This was because it meant that there was a high chance that Long Xiaoyu could repeat the path of the Patriarch by passing the nine tests and ascending to the Divine Seal Altar, bing the second True God Stage expert of the White Dragon Race! But now, Long Cang started to question whether or not he was dreaming. After all, the phenomenon Qin Jue caused was too terrifying! Are you kidding me? Chu Xiao was dumbfounded. If this person¡¯s phenomenon was far superior to Long Xiaoyu¡¯s phenomenon, then just how terrifying was this person¡¯s cultivation talent? For the Martial Sacred Hall, the only fortunate thing was that the other party was a human. He should be considered to be a friend to the Martial Sacred Hall, right? Chu Xiao looked at Long Xiaoyu beside Qin Jue and felt that things might not be as simple as he thought. ¡°Just who is this human youth?!¡± On the other side, the Demon Lord¡¯s eyes flickered. The darkness around him constantly distorted and changed. Clearly, his heart was not calm. Hu! The divine light continued, turning into a monstrous wave that surged into Qin Jue¡¯s body without end. If it were any other cultivator, this light would have caused them to explode long ago. Even Long Xiaoyu felt her heart palpitate and had no choice but to retreat. At this moment, she finally believed that Qin Jue was younger than five thousand years old. Otherwise, how could he cause the Divine Realm to resonate and produce an abnormal phenomenon? But she couldn¡¯t help but wonder how Qin Jue got to the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage before reaching five thousand years old. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Qin Jue frowned and said impatiently. ¡°Senior, don¡¯t move. These divine lights are all rewards given to the person who cleared the level of the Divine Realm. They can help you increase your cultivation and various limits.¡± Seeing this, Long Xiaoyu hurriedly exined, afraid that Qin Jue would resist or be unwilling to ept it. ¡°Increase cultivation?¡± Qin Jue was stunned. But why didn¡¯t he feel anything? Could it be that because he was too strong, this divine light seemed to be somewhat inadequate? At the moment, this seemed to be the only answer. ¡°But¡­ it¡¯s quitefortable.¡± Although he did not feel any increase in his cultivation at all, he still felt that it was simr to sunbathing. It was veryfortable. He didn¡¯t mind if it continued forever. ¡°¡­¡± If Long Xiaoyu knew Qin Jue¡¯s inner thoughts at this moment, who knew what she would think? Because the phenomenon Qin Jue caused was too exaggerated, the entire mountain peak was enveloped by divine light. Many Heaven Stage cultivators who were still climbing the stone steps suddenly discovered that the spirit energy in their bodies was quickly recovering, and in the blink of an eye, their spirit energies werepletely restored. As the saying went, when a person attained the Dao, even the nearby chickens and dogs would rise to the sky. Although the divine light was not targeted at them, they had also obtained quite a lot of benefits under the divine light¡¯s sunbath. Especially those fellows who were only at the first or second realm of the Great Void Stage, they were so happy that they couldn¡¯t even speak properly. This experience undoubtedly greatly increased their chances of reaching the top. Therefore, some people gritted their teeth and rushed to the mountaintop. Even the geniuses on the Heaven Ascension Steps were like this, let alone Long Xiaoyu. The most ironic thing was that Long Xiaoyu discovered that the energy emitted from Qin Jue¡¯s surroundings was no longer inferior to the phenomenon she caused. In other words, thanks to Qin Jue, Long Xiaoyu had received two rewards. Five minutester, the divine light finally dissipated. Qin Jue stretchedzily and sighed. ¡°Sofortable. Is that it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Was it justfortable? ¡°Senior, we can participate in the second test now.¡± The corner of Long Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes twitched slightly as she changed the topic. ¡°Second test? Will I be able to sunbathe in the second test?¡± Qin Jue asked. ¡°Cough cough, if Senior can pass the test quickly, you will be able to cause another abnormal phenomenon.¡± Even so, Long Xiaoyu knew that it was basically impossible. Unlike the first test which only required strength, the second test was called the ¡°Senluo Illusion¡±. No matter how strong one was, if they were not observant, they would still be trapped inside until the Divine Realm closed. In fact, some fellows who were not mentally strong enough might even be deceived by illusions and suffer from qi deviation during this period of time. Throughout the history of the geniuses who participated in the Divine Seal Gathering, there had been many cases like this. In addition, because the ce for the second test was blocked by the mountain peak, the spectators on the outside could only observe with their spirit sense. However, the various forces had long grasped the spirit sense projection technology and could be said to be able to observe with no blind spots. At this moment, all the forces aimed their ¡°cameras¡± at Qin Jue, wanting to see if this youth who came out of nowhere could easily pass the second test like before. The so-called ¡°Senluo Illusion¡± took ce in an empty space. At first nce, one wouldn¡¯t notice anything abnormal about it. However, after stepping in, many illusions would immediately appear, making it difficult to distinguish illusion from reality. The two fourth realm Great Void Stage geniuses from the Martial Sacred Hall and the Demon Race were still stuck in the ¡°Senluo Illusion¡±. It seemed like they would not be able toe out anytime soon. Pfft. Qin Jue stepped into the ¡°Senluo Illusion¡± without hesitation. With a sh of golden light, his foot immediately appeared on the other side! He passed! ¡°???¡± Long Xiaoyu, who was about to raise her foot, immediately widened her eyes in disbelief and was dumbfounded. What was going on? Was she already hallucinating before she even went in? Without waiting for Long Xiaoyu to react, the entire Divine Realm suddenly shook three times, emitting dense vitality. Divine light bloomed in the originally gloomy sky again, forming a majestic current that poured into Qin Jue¡¯s body without hesitation. The divine light this time was no longer contained to the testing ground. It quickly swept out, instantly covering an area of 5,000 kilometers, illuminating the mountains and rivers in a tragic manner. All the living beings in this area, regardless of their level, all had an indescribable ethereal feeling at this moment. If one didn¡¯t know better, they would probably think that they had encountered a Half God Stage expert trying to break through to the True God Stage. ¡°Another phenomenon has been triggered!¡± ¡°And it¡¯s even more exaggerated than before!¡± ¡°What kind of monster is this youth?¡± ¡°He¡¯s the prodigal son of the Heavenly Dao, son of the Heavenly Dao!¡± Everyone was stunned. Including the three Half God Stage experts. No one expected that Qin Jue had actually used less than a second to pass the second test, the ¡°Senluo Illusion¡±! It was simply inconceivable! However, this was only the beginning! The third test, Absolute Sound Stage, passed! The fourth test, the Endless Fire Domain. Passed! The fifth test, Perfect World, passed! ¡­ Qin Jue left everyone in the dust and passed eight tests in the blink of an eye! Rumble! Behind him, all types of abnormal phenomenons interweaved, momentarily magnificent! Chapter 267 - Hate It The Most

Chapter 267: Hate It The Most

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Qin Jue passed the eighth test, the entire Divine Realm was lit up by divine light, as if a god had descended to the mortal world, illuminating all living beings. Seven abnormal phenomena intertwined, changing unpredictably. Auspicious signs appeared one after another, constantly revolving around Qin Jue, emitting a vast aura. Even beings outside the Divine Realm could sense this iparable power. It was safe to assume that Qin Jue was the first person to pass eight tests in such a short period of time without batting an eye. There was practically no test that could make him stop for a moment, and it was like he was strolling leisurely in his own backyard. In the distance, Long Xiaoyu¡¯s initial shock had already turned to numbness. It was only at this moment that she realized how huge the gap between her and Qin Jue was. How could the word ¡°genius¡± be used to describe him? He was simply the reincarnation of an immortal! As for Long Cang and the others outside, they only had one thought in their minds. They were witnessing the birth of a legendary figure! Even many of the geniuses who had ascended the Heaven Ascension Steps chose to stop and watch. ¡°He¡¯s already at thest test.¡± Looking at the mysterious ck hole in front of him, Qin Jue dug his ears and felt bored. Originally, after hearing Long Xiaoyu¡¯s exnation, Qin Jue was rather curious and wanted to see what the nine tests of the Divine Seal Altar were like. He didn¡¯t expect that he would actually pass the first eight levels so easily. He felt really bored. However, ording to Long Xiaoyu, the ninth test should be the most difficult one: the Heart Demon Tribtion. The ¡°Heart Demon¡± here referred to the inner demons or ws buried deep inside cultivators. Typically, only people with a sufficiently firm will could pass through here. It had nothing to do with one¡¯s cultivation level. Moreover, it was a wless test and was countless times more terrifying than the second level of the ¡°Senluo Illusion¡±. Long Cang had failed to pass this test back then. However, Long Cang had also benefited from his failure. After learning how to recognize his own faults, it did not take long for him to defeat his inner demon and advance to a higher level. It was precisely because of this that Long Cang could sessfully break through to the Great Void Stage and advance to the Half God Stage. Unfortunately, he had yet to ascend to the Divine Seal Altar. If he didn¡¯t have a great lucky chance, it would be very difficult for him to reach the True God Stage. What was worth mentioning was that Long Cang¡¯s inner demon had to do with the current White Dragon Race¡¯s patriarch, Long Kun¡¯s father. At that time, the two of them were both top geniuses of the White Dragon Race and could be said to be peerless geniuses. Their might shook the void. However, Long Kun¡¯s father had always been superior to Long Cang, causing Long Cang to feel unwilling in his heart and gradually develop jealousy. This caused Long Cang topletely erupt when he entered the Heart Demon Tribtion. He was unable to control himself and almost suffered from qi deviation. Otherwise, with Long Cang¡¯s talent, he might have been able to pass the Heart Demon Tribtion. And once he passed the Demon Heart Tribtion and stepped onto the Divine Seal Altar, Long Cang, who would then obtain the Divine Realm¡¯s rewards, would most likely be a True God like Long Kun¡¯s father. Perhaps this was fate. Qin Jue couldn¡¯t care less. After absorbing the divine light above, he immediately entered the ninth test, the Heart Demon Tribtion. ¡°I¡¯m going in.¡± In the outside world, everyone held their breaths, their expressions slightly nervous. They all wondered if Qin Jue would pass as easily as before? At the same time, Qin Jue, who had entered the ck hole, found himself in a fog. He took two steps forward, and the surrounding fog immediately retreated like a tide, revealing the scene inside: Xuanyi Mountain Sect! Qin Jue was certain that he had actually arrived at the Xuanyi Mountain Sect! However, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect seemed to have just been attacked. Not only was there ck smoke outside, but most of the buildings had also copsed and turned into ruins. Everywhere he looked, he saw broken limbs, broken arms, and corpses. It was like an Asura Hell, and it was extremely miserable. ¡°Junior Brother¡­ Junior Brother¡­ save me¡­¡± Bai Ye crawled over from the side, trembling. His lower body had already disappeared, and blood was flowing from his seven orifices, as if he would die at any moment. ¡°Uncle-Master¡­ save me¡­¡± Beside him, Zhang Jicheny on the ground, on hisst breath, his tone filled with sorrow. ¡°Save me¡­ save me¡­¡± Countless voices sounded in Qin Jue¡¯s ears, each one seeming to be emotionally pleading for his help. However, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°I don¡¯t have any inner demons, so you¡¯re using this to scare me?¡± Apart from drinking and singing, Qin Jue neither cultivated nor went out often. How could he have any inner demons? Even his attachment to Earth was relieved under Long Zhen¡¯s influence. The only thing he was worried about was probably the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. However, now that there was a barrier outside the Spirit Central World that he had set up, experts that surpassed the Great Void Stage could not even approach. Moreover, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had Luo Xun and Mu Ziqi holding down the fort. Unless someone from the experts from the Sacred Land of the Central Continent came, who in the Southern Land could do anything to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect? Moreover, Long Zhen was also helping him keep an eye on the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. It could be said that nothing would go wrong. ¡°Let¡¯s end this.¡± Shaking his head, Qin Jue waved his hand, and the scene in front of him immediately shattered. The cries for help also disappeared and turned back into the fog. Immediately after, Qin Jue¡¯s figure shed and he walked out of the ck hole. The ninth test, the Heart Demon Tribtion, passed! ¡°He¡¯s out! So fast!¡± Everyone was shocked. They didn¡¯t expect that even the ninth level wouldn¡¯t be able to dy Qin Jue for half a minute! Boom! Boom! Boom! Almost the moment Qin Jue walked out of the ck hole, the Divine Realm rumbled, and boundless light lit up, lighting up the sky as if a terrifying existence was waking up. In the next moment, light gathered and condensed into dozens of figures above Qin Jue¡¯s head, sacred and solemn. As these dozens of figures appeared, the entire world fell silent and fell into a dead silence. After a while, someone finally said, ¡°Are¡­ are those the phantoms of ancient True God experts?¡± ¡°I suppose.¡± Another person said hesitantly. As everyone knew, every genius that ascended the Divine Seal Altar could resonate with the Divine Seal Altar and awaken the remnant soul of the ancient True God experts. They would inherit a portion of their strength and their cultivation would increase greatly. But up until now, no matter who it was, they could at most awaken the remnant soul of a single ancient True God. Did Qin Jue awaken the remnant souls of all the ancient True God Stage experts? In addition, Qin Jue didn¡¯t even ascend the Divine Seal Altar yet. ¡°Too terrifying.¡± Chu Xiao muttered to himself with a shocked expression. Awakening just one remnant soul of an ancient True God would allow one¡¯s cultivation to increase greatly to the True God Stage. Then what would happen if one awakened dozens of ancient True God Stage souls? ¡°No, I have to inform His Majesty Demon God as soon as possible!¡± Suppressing the shock in his heart, the Demon Lord gritted his teeth. ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s Xiaoyu¡¯s friend?¡± On Celestial Qilin, Long Cang looked at Long Kun with aplicated expression. ¡°¡­¡± Long Kun opened his mouth, not knowing how to answer. He suddenly remembered that when he first saw Qin Jue, he had directly used his dragon might to attack Qin Jue, but he had only suffered a slight bacsh. Could it be that Qin Jue was deliberately going easy on him? ¡­ ¡°Mm? Who are these guys?¡± Qin Jue looked up and frowned slightly. He hated it when others floated on his head, so Qin Jue punched out without hesitation. Boom! Space copsed and shattered inch by inch. Then with Qin Jue¡¯s fist as the center, it pierced straight into the clouds and connected heaven and earth! Rip! With a sharp sound, under everyone¡¯s unbelievable gazes, the dozens of figures floating above Qin Jue¡¯s head were instantly devoured by the fist wind and turned into nothingness! ¡°???¡± Chapter 268 - Ancient God Inheritance

Chapter 268: Ancient God Inheritance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Rip! Space shattered, and heaven and earth rumbled. The entire Divine Realm was swept away by Qin Jue¡¯s punch that spread out. Seeing this, the expressions of Long Cang and the others changed slightly. They hurriedly raised their divine lights to protect their various factions and resist the aftermath. Rumble! The fist windsted for about three minutes before gradually dissipating. At the same time, the dozens of ancient True God remnant souls floating above Qin Jue¡¯s head were also devoured and turned into nothingness. ¡°???¡± What was going on? No one expected Qin Jue to destroy the remnant souls of those ancient True God Stage experts! Everyone looked at each other, dumbfounded. Putting aside the fact that the remnant souls of those ancient True God Stage experts could increase the cultivation of the people who passed the test and no one would ever think of destroying them¡­ The question was, how did Qin Jue do it? Although the remnant souls of those ancient True God Stage experts had long lost their former power over the years, they still contained powerful energy that even experts at the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage were unable topete with. Unless¡­ ¡°This person¡¯s cultivation is not inferior to mine!¡± Long Cang took a deep breath and asserted. At this moment, he finally understood why he couldn¡¯t see Qin Jue¡¯s cultivation clearly. It turned out that it wasn¡¯t because Qin Jue was using some technique, but because Qin Jue was no weaker than him! Then the question was, if Qin Jue was a Half God Stage expert, then how was he able to enter the Divine Seal Altar¡¯s test? A Half God Stage expert who was less than five thousand years old? Long Cang was dumbfounded. As for Long Kun, he had long been shocked speechless. ¡­ ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible!¡± Chu Xiao seemed to have gone crazy as he screamed, ¡°How can such a monster exist in this world?!¡± As one of the top experts in this void who was only inferior to the True God Stage experts, Chu Xiao was truly unable to ept that a ¡°youth¡± could be so powerful! It didn¡¯t matter whether the other party was a human! ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­¡± The Demon Lord¡¯s tone was solemn and also filled with disbelief. If even three Half God Stage experts were like this, then there was no need to mention those vassal forces. This was especially true for the many White Dragon Race geniuses who had previously looked down on Qin Jue. At this moment, they wished for nothing more than to find a hole to crawl into, afraid that they would be targeted by Qin Jue. Unfortunately, they had overestimated themselves. ¡­ Outside the ck hole, Qin Jue retracted his fist and smiled. ¡°With those annoying figures gone. I feel much better now.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t believe what Qin Jue just said. The corner of everyone¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, and their hearts ached. They thought that Qin Jue could have at least kept them alive for the rest of them. Even if one didn¡¯t pass the nine tests, if one could inherit the energy of the remnant soul of an ancient True God, one¡¯s cultivation would definitely increase greatly. It wouldn¡¯t even be impossible for him to break through to the Half God Stage in the future. For anyone else, this would have been a perfect opportunity! ¡°Mm? Is that the Divine Seal Altar?¡± Qin Jue raised his eyes and looked over. He discovered that a stone tform was slowly rising from the end of his field of vision. It was about ten meters in length and width, and there were many strange patterns and runes carved on it. It looked mysterious and unfathomable, making people feel reverence for it for no reason. ¡°The Divine Seal Altar has appeared!¡± In the outside world, everyone¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, and they couldn¡¯t help but reveal envious expressions. That altar basically led straight to the True God Stage! Even someone as strong as Long Cang and the others wanted nothing more than to rush over and take Qin Jue¡¯s ce. All the cultivators present, regardless of their realm, wanted to be True God Stage experts. Originally, they thought that only Long Xiaoyu would have a chance to ascend the Divine Seal Altar in the Divine Seal Gathering this time. In the end, a youth had actuallye out from nowhere and inexplicably passed the nine tests and obtained the opportunity to ascend the Divine Seal Altar. If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn¡¯t have believed it. However, everyone was still somewhat curious. From his performance just now and the reactions of the three Half God Stage experts, everyone could tell that Qin Jue was very likely a Half God Stage expert. Although they didn¡¯t understand why a Half God Stage expert could participate in the Divine Seal Altar¡¯s test, they couldn¡¯t help but wonder what would happen if he ascended the Divine Seal Altar? Until now, there had never been a situation like this. Everyone wondered if Qin Jue would directly advance to the True God Stage under the enhancement of the Divine Seal Altar? ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll go up and take a look.¡± Qin Jue lightly tapped the ground with the tip of his foot and flew up. He instantly crossed a thousand meters and lightlynded on the Divine Seal Altar. Buzz! In an instant, all the runes and patterns carved on the Divine Seal Altar lit up, emitting a dazzling light that instantly enveloped the entire Divine Seal Altar. No one could see what was happening inside. ¡°This is¡­¡± Long Cang was speechless. Under normal circumstances, after ascending the Divine Seal Altar, one should awaken the remnant soul of an ancient True God and inherit a portion of its strength to obtain the secret to advancing to the True God Stage. However, Qin Jue had already awakened the remnant souls of dozens of ancient True Gods before he had even stepped onto the Divine Seal Altar, so even Long Cang didn¡¯t know what the phenomenon he had triggered was. ¡­ In the dazzling light, Qin Jue¡¯s eyes narrowed. He suddenly sensed that something seemed to be watching him nearby, and a sacred and dignified voice sounded in his ear. ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, there would be someone who could wake me up. Little fellow, you¡¯re the first.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Qin Jue looked around and asked. ¡°Hahaha, there¡¯s no need to search. You won¡¯t be able to find me.¡± The sacred and dignified voice sounded again and said proudly, ¡°Little fellow, since you can awaken me, it means that you have the qualifications to obtain my inheritance. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make you the strongest god of this era!¡± ¡°Stop acting mysterious.¡± Hearing this, Qin Jue frowned and quickly spread out his spirit sense, immediately capturing the other party¡¯s figure. The person who spoke was somewhat simr to those ancient remnants just now and was hidden in the light. Fortunately, Qin Jue¡¯s spirit sense was strong enough, or else it would have been difficult to discover the other party. ¡°Mm? You can see me?¡± The other party was surprised. ¡°Is it strange?¡± Qin Jue casually said, ¡°Who exactly are you? If you continue to act like this, I¡¯ll make you disappear from this world like those guys just now.¡± ¡°You want to make me disappear from this world?¡± The other party was stunned as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. ¡°Do you know that I am the king of the gods and am invincible in this world? Do you think you can make me disappear?¡± ¡°Oh? Then why are you dead?¡± Qin Jue asked. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve changed my mind now. You¡¯re not qualified to obtain my inheritance!¡± The other party flew into a rage out of humiliation and said coldly. ¡°Is that so?¡± Qin Jue sneered and grabbed with his hand. The fellow known as the king of the gods was immediately sucked over by the violent wind and fell into his hand. This was an illusory middle-aged man with a handsome appearance. There was a third eye between his brows, but the eye was currently closed. Although he was only a remnant soul, the energy emitted by the middle-aged man¡¯s body was still iparable. Even Long Cang and the other Half God Stage experts were far inferior to him. Without a doubt, this was the remnant soul of an extremely powerful ancient god. However, in Qin Jue¡¯s hand, the middle-aged man couldn¡¯t even move. ¡°Bastard, what did you do to me?!¡± The middle-aged man was shocked. He never expected that he would be so easily controlled by a youth and unable to move. ¡°King of the Gods? You¡¯re nothing much.¡± Qin Jue curled his lips in disdain. It seemed like he had overestimated the True God Stage. However¡­ If Long Xiaoyu were to inherit this fellow¡¯s inheritance, she would be able to benefit quite a lot. Chapter 269 - We Are Remnants From the Old Era

Chapter 269: We Are Remnants From the Old Era

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After a moment of thought, Qin Jue finally thought of two people who could inherit this middle-aged man¡¯s inheritance. They were Yun Xi and Long Xiaoyu. Since it was an inheritance, it could definitely be passed on to two people at the same time, right? Although it would be difficult for Long Xiaoyu to awaken the remnant soul of the middle-aged ancient true god, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to awaken the remnant soul of another ancient true god. However, the remnant souls of the other ancient true gods had all dissipated under Qin Jue¡¯s punch. These remnant souls could still slowly recover over time as they had already fused with the Divine Realm. However, it was difficult for them to condense again in a short period of time. In other words, Qin Jue had basically cut off Long Xiaoyu¡¯s path to bing a True God Stage expert. Therefore, this could be considered aspensation for Long Xiaoyu. As for Yun Xi, she was Qin Jue¡¯s disciple to begin with. How could he forget her at a time like this? ¡°You¡¯re saying that you¡¯re the king of the gods?¡± Qin Jue said with interest. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Even though he was grabbed by Qin Jue, the middle-aged man was still full of arrogance. ¡°Let go of me quickly, or don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re really stubborn.¡± Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath. His spirit sense directly pierced into the middle-aged man¡¯s illusory body. To a remnant soul, a spirit sense attack was undoubtedly the most painful. Even if the other party was an ancient True God Stage expert when he was alive, it was still no exception. As expected, the middle-aged man immediately gasped and screamed in pain. ¡°Stop! What are you doing?!¡± ¡°Ahhh!¡± After a long while, Qin Jue retracted his spirit sense. The middle-aged man immediately copsed. He was in so much pain that he almost opened his third eye. ¡°You actually used a soul searching technique on me¡­¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s expression was sinister, as if he wanted nothing more than to eat Qin Jue. He never expected that he would have to endure such humiliation after being awakened after so much difficulty. If he had known earlier¡­ he wouldn¡¯t havee out! Qin Jue had indeed used a soul searching technique on the middle-aged man. It could be considered an impromptu idea, as he wanted to understand what the ancient era looked like. Unfortunately, because the middle-aged man was a remnant soul, many of his memories were already blurred. Fortunately, Qin Jue captured a few key pieces of information. First, the middle-aged man¡¯s name was Feng Xun, and he was an expert beyond the True God Stage. Secondly, the middle-aged man was from the Heavenly Pce! In ancient times, the Heavenly Pce ruled this void. It was extremely powerful and glorious, and no one dared to disobey it. The middle-aged man was the master of the Heaven Pce, the former Heavenly Emperor! No wonder the middle-aged man called himself the King of Gods. It turned out that the dozens of remnant souls just now were all his subordinates. Of course, this was not the main point. The main point was that the Heavenly Pce had already been destroyed! The Divine Realm Continent in front of him was the remains of the Heavenly Pce. As for why it was destroyed, those memories were extremely blurred. Even the middle-aged man, the master of the Heaven Pce, could not remember them clearly. In addition, Qin Jue noticed that the symbols carved on the Divine Seal Altar were very simr to the symbols he had seen in the Southern Land cave. In other words, that ce was indeed rted to the Heavenly Pce. Thinking of this, Qin Jue fell into deep thought. Since the Heavenly Pce had been destroyed, could that ce and the birdman have been left behind from before? Strictly speaking, this was indeed a possibility. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not care about this for now.¡± Shaking his head, Qin Jue smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re the Heavenly Emperor, right? Do you want your soul to be searched again?¡± The Heavenly Emperor shuddered and hurriedly shook his head. He was the dignified Heavenly Emperor and used to be invincible in the world. When had he ever been so miserable? Uh¡­ no, he seemed to be dead¡­ In fact, if he hadn¡¯t died, the Heavenly Emperor probably wouldn¡¯t have been afraid. After all, it was precisely because he had lost arge portion of his memories and had fallen into a deep sleep for a long time that his state of mind had undergone a tremendous change. Under normal circumstances, experts at this realm wouldn¡¯t be so idiotic. ¡°Very good. Then leave your inheritance behind.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. ¡°You want my inheritance?¡± The Heavenly Emperor was stunned. With the strength Qin Jue had disyed, he shouldn¡¯t need it at all, right? ¡°Not me. Her.¡± Qin Jue pointed at Yun Xi, who had fallen asleep in his arms at some point. ¡°???¡± ¡°Her?¡± The Heavenly Emperor blinked and hesitated. ¡°Is this¡­ the manifestation of a spirit herb? No, her aptitude is too poor¡­ Ah!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the Heavenly Emperor screamed in pain again. ¡°Alright, alright, alright, I agree!¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, the Heavenly Emperor wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. He finally understood what it meant to live a life worse than death. ¡°If you want my inheritance, you have to let go of me first.¡± In fact, with Yun Xi¡¯s talent, she might be considered top-notch in the Spirit Central World. However, in the eyes of a super expert like the Heavenly Emperor, she was indeed far inferior. However, Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about this. ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry, there¡¯s another person you need to pass the inheritance to.¡± As he spoke, Qin Jue¡¯s fingers moved slightly. Long Xiaoyu, who was working on the second test far away, immediately passed throughyers of space and arrived at the Divine Seal Altar. If she could directly obtain the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s inheritance, why would she need to pass those messy tests? ¡°???¡± Long Xiaoyu was dumbfounded. Long Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t figure out where she was for a moment. ¡°And her.¡± Qin Jue pointed at Long Xiaoyu. ¡°Pass my inheritance to the two of them at the same time?¡± The Heavenly Emperor was full of question marks, thinking that he had misheard. No matter what, he was still the dignified Heavenly Emperor, a once supreme existence. How could he casually hand his inheritance to two people? ¡°What? Is it not possible?¡± Qin Jue smiled faintly. ¡°It is¡­¡± The Heavenly Emperor could only nod in agreement. ¡°Eh? White Dragon Race?¡± Sensing Long Xiaoyu¡¯s true body, the Heavenly Emperor could not help but say, ¡°What a pure bloodline. You are qualified to obtain my inheritance. ¡°¡­¡± Long Xiaoyu was still dumbfounded, not understanding what was going on. ¡°Wait. Before that, I have something to ask you.¡± Suddenly, Qin Jue changed the topic. ¡°What is it?¡± The Heavenly Emperor was slightly worried, thinking that Qin Jue was unwilling to let him go. ¡°With your cultivation, why did you still choose to deliberately set up such a ce? If you want to possess someone and be reborn, it should be very easy, right?¡± This was what Qin Jue was most puzzled about. Logically speaking, whether it was the Heavenly Emperor or the remnant souls of those ancient True God Stage experts, it should be very easy for them to possess someone and revive. In particr, those who could pass the nine tests and ascend to the Divine Seal Altar were all peerless geniuses. There was no need to worry about talent. But none of them ever tried to possess those geniuses. ¡°Hahaha, we¡¯re remnants of an old era. There¡¯s no longer a ship that can carry us in the new era. Since we¡¯re dead, why don¡¯t we leave the future to the young?¡± At this point, the Heavenly Emperor seemed to recall something and sighed. ¡°This is why we established this ce before we died!¡± Whether it was the three top factions or the other vassal forces, the reason why they could continue to grow stronger was because of the Divine Realm. These remnant souls of ancient True God Stage experts had already used their actions to prove their determination. ¡°I see.¡± Qin Jue released the Heavenly Emperor and said respectfully, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve been rude.¡± Then Qin Jue spread out his five fingers, erupting with a terrifying golden light that instantly enveloped the entire Divine Realm. Chapter 270 - Physique Reconstruction

Chapter 270: Physique Reconstruction

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A dazzling golden light spread out. With Qin Jue at the center, it instantly swept through the entire Divine Realm. Wherever it passed, the air froze, as if time had stopped. Qin Jue naturally didn¡¯t want to revive the Heavenly Emperor. In any case, he couldn¡¯t. Despite being invincible, he was temporarily unable to revive the dead. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have needed to go to the Spirit n to search for Yan Xiu¡¯s soul. Most importantly, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s soul was already iplete and difficult to repair. Therefore, what Qin Jue wanted to do was condense the remnant souls of the ancient True God Stage experts he had scattered just now. ¡­ ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on with these golden lights?¡± In the outside world, everyone looked up with nk expressions. ¡°Could it be the phenomenon of the Divine Seal Altar?¡± ¡°No, this aura doesn¡¯t feel like the Divine Seal Altar.¡± ¡°What is it then?¡± ¡°How should I know?¡± Everyone discussed animatedly and were slightly stunned for a moment. The golden lightsted for about ten minutes. At the same time, on the Divine Seal Altar, the remnant souls of the ancient True God Stage experts condensed again. They recovered and floated beside Qin Jue. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± These ancient true god remnant souls were stunned for a moment before they immediately bowed towards the Heavenly Emperor. Although many of their memories had been erased over the years, they have never forgotten about the Heavenly Emperor. After all, since the Ancient Era, the Heavenly Emperor had been their leader. ¡°You¡­ have all been awakened?¡± The Heavenly Emperor was stunned and said happily. Because he was in a deep sleep, he did not know what had just happened. ¡°This¡­¡± Dozens of ancient True God Stage remnant souls looked at Qin Jue, not knowing how to exin. ¡°Alright, go do what you need to do.¡± Qin Jue waved his hand and said indifferently. ¡°Okay.¡± The remnant souls of the ancient True God Stage experts looked at each other before their figures shed and disappeared again. However, this time, they had returned to the Divine Realm and were waiting for the next peerless genius to awaken them. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin the inheritance.¡± After doing this, Qin Jue pped his hands and said matter-of-factly. ¡°Yes.¡± The Heavenly Emperor did not dare to disobey. Taking a deep breath, the third eye between his brows flickered slightly and suddenly opened! Buzz! In an instant, the Divine Seal Altar shook three times. It was as if the void was turned upside down. Arge amount of spirit qi fell from the sky as if it was free. Seeing this, Qin Jue hurriedly took Yun Xi out of his arms and threw her in front of the Heavenly Emperor. ¡°Uh¡­ what¡¯s going on¡­¡± Yun Xi seemed to have noticed something, and she slowly opened her eyes with a sleepy appearance. ¡°Ah? What is this ce?¡± Yun Xi was shocked and was about to turn around to look for Qin Jue when she found that she was shackled by an invisible force and had lost control of her body. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Just don¡¯t move.¡± Qin Jue¡¯s voice sounded in Yun Xi¡¯s ear. ¡°Master?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Yun Xi heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this. So long as her master was by her side, she wouldn¡¯t be in any danger. ¡°This is¡­ a True God Stage inheritance?¡± On the other hand, Long Xiaoyu finally reacted. She wasn¡¯t an idiot and had long heard some clues from Qin Jue and the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s conversation. She also realized that this middle-aged man in front of her should be the remnant soul of an ancient True God Stage expert. ¡°True God Stage inheritance? Hahaha, you underestimate me.¡± Without waiting for Qin Jue to answer, the Heavenly Emperorughed and said, ¡°I will make you the strongest god of this era!¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Can¡¯t you just change your lines? In the next moment, two divine lights suddenly shot out from the eye between the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s brows and enveloped Long Xiaoyu and Yun Xi. ¡°Prepare to ept my inheritance!¡± Boom! Boundless spirit energy swept out. Apart from Qin Jue, all the experts present had sluggish expressions and almost couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°What a terrifying aura. What happened inside?¡± Long Cang was shocked and frightened. If even Long Cang was frightened, then just how powerful was the spirit energy fluctuation? Could it be caused by a True God Stage expert? Long Cang didn¡¯t dare to imagine it. Because the Divine Seal Altar was always blocked by ayer of light, no one knew what was going on inside since their spirit sense couldn¡¯t go through. ¡°Damn it, Xiaoyu was sucked in. Will she be fine?¡± Long Kun¡¯s expression was mncholy and filled with worry. ¡°She¡¯ll probably be fine.¡± Long Cang shook his head. ¡°If that human is really Xiaoyu¡¯s friend, he should protect her.¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± Long Kun sighed. It had to be known that from the beginning, he didn¡¯t trust Qin Jue much. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have braced himself and followed Qin Jue. But after witnessing Qin Jue¡¯s performance just now, Long Kun¡¯s heart had more or less changed. However, he was still somewhat worried. ¡­ ¡°Master¡­ it hurts.¡± On the Divine Seal Altar, Yun Xi was covered in sweat as she said with a painful expression. Under normal circumstances, receiving the inheritance would not hurt. In fact, it would be veryfortable. However, Yun Xi¡¯s talent was truly too poor, so before she epted the inheritance, she had to first undergo Purification, Marrow Cleansing, and reconstruct her physique. Otherwise, it would be utterly impossible for her to grasp the inheritance of a God King Stage expert. ¡°Do you want to be stronger?¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t help Yun Xi resolve this pain but asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Yun Xi answered without hesitation. ¡°Very good.¡± Qin Jue put his hands behind his back and said seriously, ¡°You have to remember that I can¡¯t help you every time. If you want to be stronger, you can only rely on yourself.¡± Because she had followed Qin Jue for a long time, every time Yun Xi encountered danger, she would ask Qin Jue for help. However, the path of cultivation was like sailing against the current. If one did not advance, one would retreat. After bathing in dragon blood, Yun Xi might barely be considered a genius in the Spirit Central World. However, in top factions like the White Dragon Race, she was extremely ordinary. For example, Long Zhui, a dignified Saint Stage expert, was only considered to have a middle-phase bloodline and was not valued by the Elders Guild. If there weren¡¯t any great opportunities, it would be almost impossible for Yun Xi to reach the Saint Stage, let alone the Great Void Stage. So if she wanted to be stronger, then to Yun Xi, cleansing her bones and reconstructing her physique was an indispensable step. She could only grit her teeth and endure the pain. ¡°I understand.¡± After a moment of silence, Yun Xi nodded, and her little face was filled with determination and she stopped shouting. After an unknown period of time, Long Xiaoyu beat Yun Xi andpleted the inheritance baptism. Her aura increased greatly, and she directly advanced to the seventh realm of the Great Void Stage. Then, she directly sat cross-legged and entered a cultivation state. As for Yun Xi, it took another hour before she finally finished epting the inheritance and directly crossed two realms to step into the Supreme Stage. However, the intense pain also made her unconscious. Fortunately, Qin Jue caught her in time and wrapped her in spirit energy to slowly nourish her. ¡°Hu¡­¡± The Heavenly Emperor heaved a sigh of relief and said weakly, ¡°The consumption was too great this time. I¡¯m afraid it will take thousands of years to recover.¡± One had to know that the Heavenly Emperor was originally in the form of a remnant soul. Moreover, he had passed the inheritance to the two of them at the same time and had even reconstructed Yun Xi¡¯s physique. The consumption of energy was simply too great for Yun Xi to handle. Before he could finish his sentence, Qin Jue flicked his finger and a golden light shot into the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s body. Before the extremely weak Heavenly Emperor could react, he immediately revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. ¡°My strength has returned!¡± Chapter 271 - Important Thing

Chapter 271: Important Thing

Divine Realm, Divine Seal Altar. The light suddenly rippled and slowly dissipated, revealing the figures of Qin Jue and Long Xiaoyu. Seeing that Long Xiaoyu was sitting cross-legged on the Divine Seal Altar unscathed, Long Cang and Long Kun immediately heaved a sigh of relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted from their shoulders. The reason why Long Cang had appeared this time was to protect Long Xiaoyu and prevent her from being ambushed by the Martial Sacred Hall again. It was no exaggeration to say that her life was worth more than all the White Dragon Race geniuses¡¯ livesbined. ¡°Wait!¡± Suddenly, Long Cang realized that something was wrong. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Long Kun had a nervous expression. ¡°Xiaoyu¡­ seems to have advanced to the seventh realm of the Great Void Stage!¡± Long Cang said in disbelief. ¡°What?¡± Long Kun was stunned and thought that he had misheard. ¡°The seventh realm of the Great Void Stage? No way?¡± As everyone knew, the Ten Void Stage had the upper realm and lower realm. Among them, the realms above the fifth realm were called the upper realm. The difference between the upper realm and the lower realm was like the difference between heaven and earth. Even if one was a genius, they would have to spend hundreds of years to reach the upper realm. If one¡¯s aptitude was slightly inferior, it might even take more than ten thousand years. The experts of the various factions present knew this very well. On the other hand, Long Xiaoyu had just advanced to the sixth realm of the Great Void Stage not long ago. Strictly speaking, it had not even been a month. How could she have broken through so quickly? Unless¡­ Thinking of this, Long Kun suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Long Cang. At the same time, Long Cang also looked over. The two of them looked at each other and thought of a possibility. Unless¡­ Long Xiaoyu had obtained a True God Stage inheritance! ¡­ ¡°Dammit! How could this be?! How could this be?!¡± In the golden pce, Chu Xiao was unable to restrain his anger. The surrounding experts of the Martial Sacred Hall hurriedly retreated and shivered, afraid that Chu Xiao would p them to death in anger. After all, Chu Xiao often did this when he was angry. ¡°No matter what, we have to kill this White Dragon Race Divine Maiden!¡± If Long Cang could tell the change in Long Xiaoyu, it meant that Chu Xiao had also noticed. It was obvious that Long Xiaoyu had already epted the inheritance of an ancient True God Stage expert. Although Long Xiaoyu had skipped the first eight tests for some reason, that was no longer important now that she had obtained the ancient True God Stage inheritance? All the geniuses who hade to participate only came to ascend the Divine Seal Altar and obtain the True God Stage inheritance anyway. As for the clearance rewards, they were insignificant. ¡°Hall Master, with Long Cang around, we can¡¯t do anything, right?¡± At this moment, an expert at the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage braced himself and stepped forward. ¡°Bastard, do I need you to remind me?¡± Chu Xiao was furious and pped. Seeing that the violent spirit energy was about tond on the other party, Chu Xiao suddenly retracted his strength and forcefully stopped. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll spare you this time.¡± Chu Xiao said coldly. ¡°Thank you, Hall Master. Thank you, Hall Master.¡± The Martial Sacred Hall expert¡¯s face had already turned pale from fright. When he heard this, how could he dare to say anything else? He hurriedly retreated to the back. In fact, if it were anywhere else, Chu Xiao¡¯s p would have sent him flying. However, judging from the current situation, they would probably have to fight the White Dragon Race at any moment. If his anger caused a tenth realm Great Void Stage expert to be the first to be injured, it would not be worth it. That was why Chu Xiao endured it. ¡°In that case, I can only use that thing¡­¡± Chu Xiao made a decision with a cold expression. ¡­ Compared to Chu Xiao, the Demon Lord was still rtively calm. The person he cared about the most was actually Qin Jue. In any case, their Demon Race and the White Dragon Race didn¡¯t have any enmity. Even if two True God Stage experts appeared in the White Dragon Race, it wouldn¡¯t affect them. At most, they would give up some cultivation resources. ¡°This youth¡­ he¡¯s too terrifying.¡± ¡­ ¡°Haha, no wonder you¡¯re not interested in my inheritance.¡± Sensing the abundant power in his body, the Heavenly Emperorughed. ¡°You should have also reached the God King Stage, right?¡± If Qin Jue was like the Heavenly Emperor and was also at the God King Stage, it would exin why he was so powerful. ¡°God King¡­¡± Qin Jue muttered to himself and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± He really wasn¡¯t sure. However¡­ If the God King Stage was the end of the Martial Dao, then he should be considered a God King, right? ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Alright, my mission has beenpleted. It¡¯s about time to return.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the illusory figure of the Heavenly Emperor twisted slightly and he started to fuse into the Divine Seal Altar. ¡°Are you really not nning to leave this ce?¡± Qin Jue asked. ¡°Even the Heavenly Pce has been destroyed, where else can I go?¡± The Heavenly Emperor smiled bitterly. ¡°However, thank you for waking me up. Although the process was very unpleasant.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°I n to repair my remnant soul during this period of time. I will probably be awake for a while longer.¡± As he spoke, the Heavenly Emperor suddenly revealed a painful expression, as if he was recalling something, but he had clearly failed. Qin Jue wasn¡¯t surprised by this. When he searched his soul previously, he had already discovered that the Heavenly Emperor had lost most of his memories. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have be like this. ¡°Heh, looks like it¡¯ll be very difficult to seed in a short period of time.¡± The Heavenly Emperor couldn¡¯t help but mock himself. The dignified master of the Heavenly Pce had actually forgotten how the Heavenly Pce was destroyed and how he died. Howughable. He could be considered the first God King Stage expert who had to work to find his memories, right? ¡°For some reason, I feel like there¡¯s something very important waiting for me to do. I hope I can remember it quickly.¡± After a pause, the Heavenly Emperor continued, ¡°If you have the time, you cane and visit me. After so many years, I feel a little lonely¡­¡± After saying this, the illusory figure of the Heavenly Emperorpletely disappeared and fused into the Divine Seal Altar. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡± Qin Jue said seriously. In the beginning, Qin Jue didn¡¯t have any respect for this ancient master of the Heaven Pce Sect. He even looked down on him. However, their conversation just now had changed his opinion. Otherwise, Qin Jue wouldn¡¯t have condensed those scattered remnant souls again. In addition, Qin Jue also wanted to know what would happen after the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s soul recovered. When that happened, perhaps he would even find out where the birdman and the mountain peak he had refined into a weapon came from. Boom! At this moment, Long Xiaoyu, who was sitting cross-legged next to him, suddenly opened her eyes. A soaring spirit energy erupted from her body, vast and boundless! If one looked carefully, one would notice that Long Xiaoyu¡¯s spirit energy was actually faintly suffused with divine light and had almost condensed into a physical body. Such purity was rare in the world. ¡°Is this a True God Stage inheritance?¡± Long Xiaoyu¡¯s expression was surprisingly calm. Words and symbols constantly shed in her mind, making her lookplicated and obscure. Not only did she inherit a portion of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s power, but she also obtained the cultivation techniques and knowledge that the Heavenly Emperor cultivated. Although Long Xiaoyu was only at the seventh realm of the Great Void Stage, she was now full of confidence. This was because it was only a matter of time before she advanced to the True God Stage. ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± Long Xiaoyu didn¡¯t hesitate to turn around and kneel to Qin Jue. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Jue, it would have been impossible for her to obtain the True God Stage inheritance so easily. Then, she knelt down towards the Divine Seal Altar. After all, the person who had truly bestowed her the Great Dao of the God Stage was the Heavenly Emperor. Chapter 272 - Army Suppression!

Chapter 272: Army Suppression!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After Long Xiaoyu sessfully obtained the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor, it also indicated that the most discussed topic of this Divine Seal Gathering had beenpletely settled. One had to know that regardless of whether it was Chu Xiao or the Demon Lord, they had always been elusive and rarely appeared. Arge part of the reason why they hade to participate in the Divine Seal Gathering this time was because of Long Xiaoyu. Although Long Xiaoyu was the Divine Maiden of the White Dragon Race and the strongest expert among the younger generation, it was still unknown whether she could ascend to the Divine Seal Altar. As long as she did not ascend the Divine Seal Altar, even if she stepped into the Half God Stage in the future, she would not pose too much of a threat to the Martial Sacred Hall. At most, the Martial Sacred Hall would suffer a slight loss when a battle erupted and give up some cultivation resources. However, it waspletely different if Long Xiaoyu seeded in obtaining the True God Stage inheritance. Once two True God Stage experts appeared in the White Dragon Race, the Martial Sacred Hall would definitely be the first to be targeted and be razed to the ground. After all, up until now, all the geniuses who had been able to ascend the Divine Seal Altar had all sessfully advanced to the True God Stage without exception. In other words, from now on, Long Xiaoyu was no longer just the Divine Maiden of the White Dragon Race. As long as no idents happened midway, she would almost definitely be the next True God Stage expert. Even though Long Xiaoyu had skipped the first eight tests, the True God Stage inheritance was still the most important. Moreover, the True God inheritance Long Xiaoyu had obtained was rather strange. They had never seen something like this happen before, so who knew if there were any other secrets they didn¡¯t know about? What was worth mentioning was that because the phenomenon Qin Jue triggered caused a surge in spirit energy, it caused the number of geniuses who passed the first test of the Divine Seal Gathering to increase greatly. However, after that, no one else passed the nine tests and ascended the Divine Seal Altar. The two holy sons of the Martial Sacred Hall and the Demon Race also failed. They only got to the fifth test. In addition, Yun Xi, who had also obtained the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor, had temporarily fallen into a deep sleep because her physique had been reconstructed. She would need at least half a month to wake up. ¡­ Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, six days had passed. The Divine Seal Gathering had also gradually reached its end. ¡°Elder, the tests have all beenpleted. We can set off at any time.¡± On Celestial Qilin, a White Dragon Race expert bowed. ¡°Hahaha, alright. In that case, let¡¯s go back.¡± Long Cang waved his hand and ordered without hesitation. At this moment, Long Cang was extremely happy. He could almost imagine Chu Xiao¡¯s ugly expression. However, the urgent matter at hand was to return to the White Dragon Race as soon as possible and ensure Long Xiaoyu¡¯s safety. With the Martial Sacred Hall¡¯s way of doing things, they might do something crazy this time. Therefore, Long Cang had Long Xiaoyu stay on the Celestial Qilin during this period of time and could not leave at all. ¡°Yes!¡± The White Dragon Race expert immediately circted his spirit energy and steered the Celestial Qilin to change directions and quickly fly out of the Divine Realm. ¡°Ha, it¡¯s about time for me to go back.¡± Witnessing this scene, Qin Juezily said. Come to think of it, he had been out for almost two months. Back then, he had told Bai Ye that it would take at most half a month. If he didn¡¯t go back now, he would probably think that something had happened to him outside. Therefore, Qin Jue prepared to go to the White Dragon World again and then bring Long Zhui back to the Spirit Central World. Hu ¨C In a few breaths, the Celestial Qilin had already arrived in the void. It was about to activate a spatial jump when a spirit energy current suddenly swept over like a roaring beast that wanted to swallow it. ¡°How dare you!¡± Long Cang frowned and instantly pointed his finger like a sword. Rip! With a sharp sound, the spirit energy current immediately separated from the middle, turning into countless specks of light that scattered to the sides. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, old thing, why are you in such a hurry to leave?¡± Space distorted as a familiar figure appeared in front of Celestial Qilin. Apart from Chu Xiao, who else could it be? ¡°Chu Xiao, do you want to start a war here?¡± Long Cang narrowed his eyes with killing intent. ¡°What? Can¡¯t I?¡± Chu Xiao clenched his fist as violent spirit energy gathered, quickly condensing into a golden spear that emitted a shocking fiendish aura. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll let you taste my new divine ability, the Dragon ying Spear!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Xiao didn¡¯t waste his breath any longer. He instantly left behind numerous afterimages that charged towards Long Cang! ¡°Dragon ying Saber?¡± Long Cang¡¯s face darkened. How could he not understand what those words meant? However, he surprisingly did not choose to counterattack. Instead, he raised his spirit energy shield and ordered in a low voice, ¡°Continue to activate spatial jump.¡± Hearing this, the White Dragon Race expert in charge of controlling Celestial Qilin was stunned and somewhat dumbfounded. Although the Celestial Qilin had a spatial jump function, if it was attacked during a spatial jump, it was very likely to be swept into a turbulence or a distorted realm. This was especially true for the battle between the two Half God Stage experts. Any one of the shockwaves could destroy Celestial Qilin. However, Long Cang knew very well why Chu Xiao had suddenly jumped out to stop them. The other party was definitely trying to stall for time and wait for reinforcements. This was not the White Dragon World. Long Cang did not want to dy any longer. Otherwise, the consequences would be unthinkable. Dong! The golden spear hit the spirit energy shield, creatingyers of ripples. However, it was quickly stabilized by the endless spirit energy. ¡°What are you waiting for? Do you want to die here?¡± Long Cang coldly said when he saw that the White Dragon Race expert was still in a daze. ¡°Let me do it.¡± At this moment, Long Kun flew over from the side and took control. He directly activated a spatial jump. ¡°You want to leave?¡± Sensing Long Cang¡¯s intentions, Chu Xiao¡¯s expression changed slightly. He hurriedlyunched a violent storm of attacks, wanting to forcefully break through the spirit energy shield. Unfortunately, how could Long Cang let the other party do as he wished? ¡°Get lost!¡± Long Cang roared as the originally defensive spirit energy shield suddenly distorted and transformed into arge that enveloped Chu Xiao. ¡°Damn it!¡± Chu Xiao was furious. His golden spear immediately danced airily and tore the into pieces. At the same time, Long Cangughed and said, ¡°Hahaha, goodbye.¡± In the next moment, the Celestial Qilin disappeared from its original spot. ¡°Bastard!¡± Chu Xiao wanted to give chase, but he realized that he hadpletely lost the other party¡¯s aura. ¡°Useless.¡± Just as Chu Xiao was at a loss for what to do, the void shook, and a voice that contained boundless dignity spread out in a mighty manner. Even with Chu Xiao¡¯s cultivation, he felt dizzy and extremely ufortable for a moment. However, Chu Xiaoughed instead of being angry. ¡°Hall Master, you¡¯re here!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the Celestial Qilin, which had just disappeared, returned to its previous location as if it had never left. ¡°This¡­¡± Long Kun was dumbfounded. He had clearly sessfully activated a spatial jump. How could this be? ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Long Cang said solemnly. ¡°You want to escape from our Hall Master? You must be dreaming.¡± The voice from before sounded again with a teasing tone that spread through the void. ¡°Long Cang, long time no see.¡± Hearing this, Long Cang was instantly covered in sweat. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Wu Huang, what are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Wu Huang? I haven¡¯t heard this name in a long time.¡± The voice looked thoughtful and smiled. ¡°I prefer my current title, War God.¡± Crack! Crack! Crack! In an instant, the entire void froze. At the end of Long Cang¡¯s field of vision, a group of pces appeared, vast and boundless. They carried tens of thousands of experts as they attacked, cutting off all paths of retreat. ¡°Leave Long Xiaoyu or die!¡± Chapter 273 - Overbearing Suppression

Chapter 273: Overbearing Suppression

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Leave Long Xiaoyu or die!¡± A voice that was filled with boundless dignity resounded in the sky, and it shook all the experts present to the point their blood qi surged. It was extremely ufortable. Fortunately, Long Cang had used his aura to protect the Celestial Qilin. Otherwise, those White Dragon Race members who were around the first or second realm of the Great Void Stage would most likely have fainted from their heavy injuries. ¡°This¡­¡± Long Kun widened his eyes in disbelief as he looked at Long Cang. At this moment, sweat kept flowing from Long Cang¡¯s forehead. His entire body was trembling, as if he was under tremendous pressure. He gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. ¡°He is the Martial Sacred Hall Master, Wu Huang!¡± ¡°What?¡± Long Kun¡¯s face instantly turned as pale as paper. The Martial Sacred Hall Master, Wu Huang, was a name that very few people knew now. He was now known as the War God. Because Wu Huang¡¯sbat style was extremely formidable and he never retreated, he had obtained the title of War God after advancing to the True God Stage. Although there was only a single word of difference between the Half God Stage and the True God Stage, the distance between the two stages was far from simple. Half God Stage experts could easily kill a tenth realm Great Void Stage expert. Simrly, a True God Stage expert could instantly kill a Half God Stage expert, and it would be even easier. Long Cang knew this very well. No one expected Wu Huang to appear here and personally attack Long Xiaoyu. ¡°Impossible!¡± Long Kun shook his head and said, ¡°If the Martial Sacred Hall Master hade, how could Father not have noticed?!¡± At the True God Stage, they rarely fought anymore. They all preferred to stay behind in their bases. Under normal circumstances, if Wu Huang did anything, the White Dragon Race¡¯s patriarch should have noticed it immediately. So how did Wu Huang manage to appear here? ¡°Fool, don¡¯t even think about it. No one will save you.¡± In the distance, Chu Xiao grinned. ¡°We¡¯ve nned for a thousand years for this day. We¡¯ve long used our divine arts to create a perfect replica of the aura of Hall Master. Your patriarch is probably still in the dark, hahaha!¡± Hearing this, Long Kun¡¯s face instantly turned even paler. Although he did not know what method the other party had used, he had no choice but to ept reality at this moment. Boom! Boom! Boom! At the same time, the huge pceplex quickly approached. As far as the eye could see, there was no end to it. In the pce, tens of thousands of high-level cultivators held weapons in their hands and waited solemnly to cut off Long Cang and the others¡¯ escape routes. The Martial Sacred Hall even brought two more Half God Stage experts. This lineup could be considered to be top-notch no matter where they went. If no True God Stage expert interfered, they would be strong enough to sweep through any faction. Seeing this scene, Long Cang couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. ¡°For the sake of killing our Divine Maiden, you actually went all out. Aren¡¯t you guys trying too hard?¡± ¡°Are we?¡± Chu Xiao didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°We¡¯re trying to kill a future True God Stage expert. We have to make sure nothing goes wrong.¡± From the moment he saw Long Xiaoyu obtain the inheritance that promised the True God Stage, Chu Xiao had decided that he would kill her no matter what! Otherwise, what awaited the Martial Sacred Hall would only be destruction. Long Cang opened his mouth but was speechless. Indeed, as long as the Martial Sacred Hall could kill Long Xiaoyu, not to mentioning out in full strength, even losing a Half God Stage expert would still be worth it. ¡°Tsk tsk, if I leave a white dragon with the potential of a True God Stage expert, I wonder what will happen.¡± Chu Xiao licked his lips, his eyes zing. Although Long Xiaoyu was only at the seventh realm of the Great Void Stage, she had the True God Stage inheritance. If he killed and absorbed her powers, he might even be able to reach the True God Stage! ¡°Oh? Are you thinking of taking what¡¯s mine?¡± The dignified voice sounded again. Only now did Long Cang realize that the voice came from inside the Martial Sacred Hall. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± Chu Xiao was shocked and hurriedly lowered his head. ¡°Very good.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, arge spirit energy hand suddenly stretched out from the Martial Sacred Hall and grabbed towards the Celestial Qilin. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± Long Cang¡¯s face was ashen as he fell into despair. Even someone as strong as him felt deeply helpless. Wu Huang clearly did not n on giving them any chances. Just as the spirit energy hand was about to grab Celestial Qilin, ayer of golden light suddenly lit up and enveloped Celestial Qilin, blocking the spirit energy hand from approaching. ¡°Mm? What happened?¡± Wu Huang was surprised. ¡°That youth!¡± As if recalling something, Chu Xiao shouted, ¡°I know it¡¯s you!¡± ¡°A youth?¡± Wu Huang was puzzled. He had only heard from Chu Xiao that Long Xiaoyu had ascended the Divine Seal Altar, but he had never heard of a youth. Because Chu Xiao¡¯s mind was full of Long Xiaoyu and he was also pressed for time, he didn¡¯t report about Qin Jue. Thus, he could only exin it in detail at the moment. ¡°I see.¡± Wu Huang looked down at him and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re a human, don¡¯t interfere in our affairs with the White Dragon Race.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s best not to interfere!¡± Chu Xiao immediately chimed in. ¡°Ha¡­¡± On the Celestial Qilin, Qin Jue stretchedzily as he walked out, as if he had just woken up. He instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. His white clothes were as white as snow, and he was iparably handsome. He simply didn¡¯t look like a mortal. Many female cultivators of the Martial Sacred Hall all had their eyes fixed on him. ¡°And if I say no?¡± Qin Jue¡¯s tone was indifferent, but it entered everyone¡¯s ears and hummed. ¡°How dare you!¡± A Half God Stage expert said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit!¡± ¡°Do you have the right to speak here?¡± Qin Jue nced at the Half God Stage expert with disdain. Hearing this, the other party was stunned. This was probably the first time he had heard such words. No matter what, he was still at the Half God Stage, yet he was being looked down upon like this. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Without any hesitation, that Half God Stage expert rushed towards Qin Jue. His fist swept through the void and brazenly fell with the power to destroy the stars! He wanted this youth to pay the price for his arrogance! Bang! The void shook, and visible energy ripples spread out. Wherever the ripples passed, everything was destroyed. However, the Celestial Qilin remained motionless. On the other hand, the Half God Stage expert was sent flying before the golden light even dissipated. The bones in his hand broke into countless pieces as he spat out blood and suffered a bacsh. ¡°What¡¯s thatyer of golden light?¡± Everyone was shocked. Just now, they thought that the reason why the spirit energy hand was unable to approach the Celestial Qilin was because of Wu Huang¡¯s mercy. Now, it seemed that things were not that simple. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Qin Jue sneered. ¡°It¡¯s my turn next.¡± Before everyone could react, Qin Jue had already raised his hand. A stone flew out of Qin Jue¡¯s palm and passed through the golden light. Before anyone could see what it was, it continued to expand, turning into a pitch-ck mountain thaty across the void! ¡°Not good, dodge!¡± Chu Xiao was the first to realize that something was wrong and retreated. However, that Half God Stage expert was not so lucky. He was trapped in ce by the boundless spirit energy and could only watch helplessly as the ck mountain peak continued to expand in his eyes! In an instant, the originally boundless void seemed to be three-dimensional. Boom! As expected, that Half God Stage expert was instantly submerged by the ck mountain peak. First, it was his head, shoulders, and finally, his arms and legs. It was as if he had been devoured by a ck hole until nothing was left! With a single strike, the Half God Stage expert¡¯s soul was destroyed! ¡°¡­¡± Everyone fell silent. Chapter 274 - Turning the tide!

Chapter 274: Turning the tide!

Silence. Dead silence. Everyone was stunned on the spot. They were dumbfounded and could hardly believe their eyes. This was especially true for the experts of the Martial Sacred Hall. It was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. What was going on? They had not even started when a higher-up of the Vice Hall Master level had already died? Hu ¨C When the ck mountain peak rose, that Half God Stage expert had alreadypletely disappeared, his soul destroyed without leaving any traces. Not only that, but the entire void caved in, forming a visible arc. Such power could be said to be world shocking! Most importantly, from beginning to end, that Half God Stage expert did not have the slightest ability to resist. He was like a fly that had been casually swatted to death, and he seemed abnormally small. Apart from the leaders of the three top factions, Half God Stage experts could be said to be the strongest existence in this void. With a single move, they could cause the heavens and the earth to copse. They could destroy a low-level dimension like the Spirit Central World with a flick of the finger. But now, a Half God Stage expert had died just like that. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Chu Xiao¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, his face filled with shock. Even though he had sensed that the ck mountain was extraordinary at the first moment, he absolutely did not expect it to be able to directly kill a Half God Stage expert with ease. From the beginning, Chu Xiao only wanted to kill Long Xiaoyu, so hepletely ignored Qin Jue. It was only at this moment that he realized that the other party was an existence that could fly on the Heaven Ascension Steps and shatter the remnant souls of ancient True God Stage experts with a single punch! Thinking of this, Chu Xiao was immediately somewhat frightened. Although Qin Jue had disyed his might during the Divine Seal Altar¡¯s test, he was unable to judge just how strong he was. But now, Qin Jue had killed a Half God Stage expert with a single strike. Could it be that¡­ Qin Jue was a True God Stage expert? ¡°He died in an instant? Looks like the new weapon is not bad.¡± Qin Jue was rather surprised as he looked at the Half God Stage expert who had turned into nothingness. Strictly speaking, this should be the first time he had used the ck mountain in a fight. He did not expect its power to be so terrifying that it could even instantly kill a Half God Stage expert. This was even before Qin Jue activated the runes inside the ck mountain. If he activated the runes, even a True God Stage expert wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. ¡°Is this where your confidencees from?¡± Suddenly, a pir of light rose from the Martial Sacred Hall, illuminating an area of 50,000 kilometers as if it was daytime. In the pir of light, a silver-haired man slowly opened his eyes. In an instant, there seemed to be a sh of lightning. No matter what level they were at, everyone present could not help but hold their breaths, their bodies trembling. The aura alone made them feel dense fear. It was simply too terrifying! ¡°I can give you another chance. If you leave now, I can pretend that nothing happened.¡± This was a rather handsome young man. His silver hair emitted a faint fluorescent light that fluttered without wind. Compared to Chu Xiao, the handsome man looked much shorter. He wasn¡¯t even up to Qin Jue¡¯s shoulder, and his clothes were also rather in. Apart from the sacred feeling given by the halo on top of him, there was almost nothing special about him. It was difficult to imagine that he was actually the current Hall Master of the Martial Sacred Hall, the True God Stage expert who controlled the fate of millions of living beings, Wu Huang. At this moment, Wu Huang was expressionless. He released his spirit pressure without holding back in an attempt to intimidate Qin Jue. Although he was very unwilling to admit it, since Qin Jue could instantly kill a Half God, it was very likely that he was also a True God Stage expert. Otherwise, Wu Huang wouldn¡¯t have wasted his breath and would have directly attacked long ago. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Why were these viins always so confident? Who gave it to them? Sighing, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath. He lightly waved his finger, and the ck mountain peak floating beside him immediately smashed towards Wu Huang with boundless strength! This time, Qin Jue didn¡¯t hold back and directly activated the internal runes of the ck mountain peak. After all, Wu Huang was a True God Stage expert. Buzz! Beams of light erupted from the pitch-ck mountain peak, piercing one¡¯s eyes and making it difficult to look straight. Wherever it passed, countless void spirit energy was absorbed and fused with the mountain peak. It was simply unstoppable! Even with Wu Huang¡¯s cultivation realm, he immediately felt a strong sense of danger. ¡°Not good!¡± Seeing the ck mountain peak getting closer and closer, Wu Huang¡¯s expression changed slightly. He was about to dodge when he realized that he had been locked in ce. No matter how he struggled, it was useless. ¡°How could this be?¡± Wu Huang was shocked. He had never thought that he would one day be unable to move freely. One had to know that after reaching the True God Stage¡ªno, after reaching the Half God Stage, the so-called spatial realm was basically no different from paper scraps. One could easily pass through it with a thought. At their level, there was no ce in the huge world they couldn¡¯t go. However, at this moment, not to mention teleporting, he couldn¡¯t even move! Before Wu Huang could figure it out, the ck mountain peak had already descended from the sky! Bang! Apanied by an earth-shattering bang, Wu Huang, who was enveloped in light. immediately exploded into a bloody mist that dissipated with the wind. ¡°???¡± Everyone wondered if he was dead. They couldn¡¯t believe it. Hu! Just as everyone was in disbelief, the blood mist that had dissipated with the wind condensed into Wu Huang¡¯s figure in the distance again. However, his aura had clearly decreased greatly. Furthermore, his body was enshrouded in red light. Clearly, he had used some secret technique. ¡°Eh? He¡¯s not dead?¡± Qin Jue was slightly surprised. ¡°Damn it, what kind of monster is this guy?¡± Wu Huang was shocked. He no longer had the calm appearance from before. If not for the fact that he had a divine body and had many secret techniques, he would have been killed by that attack just now. The question was¡­ why was Qin Jue so powerful? Could it be that the True God Stage was not the end of the Martial Dao? Wu Huang¡¯s heart wavered. Without any time to think, he immediately shouted, ¡°Retreat!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Wu Huang instantly disappeared from this void, afraid that Qin Jue would attack him again. Seeing this, Chu Xiao was somewhat dumbfounded. The Hall Master had escaped just like that? ¡°Retreat!¡± After a while, everyone finally reacted. Even Wu Huang had run away, so how could the others dare to stay any longer? Chu Xiao even used his divine ability without hesitation and followed Wu Huang. He believed that the scene today would leave an eternal trauma in his heart. In the blink of an eye, all the high-level experts had fled, leaving only the huge pceplex and some Great Void Stage cultivators. They did not know what to do. ¡°What? Do you want me to send you off?¡± ying with the fist-sized ck mountain, Qin Jue smiled faintly. Hearing this, how could the experts of the Martial Sacred Hall not understand what he meant? They hurriedly controlled the pces to change directions and quickly left. From beginning to end, Qin Jue had no intention of chasing after them. In the end, he didn¡¯t have any enmity with the Martial Sacred Hall. He didn¡¯t mind if they ran and thought that there was no need to kill them all. After doing this, Qin Jue put away the ck mountain and returned to the Celestial Qilin as if nothing had happened and continued to sleep. ¡°¡­¡± Long Cang opened his mouth. ¡°Xiaoyu¡­ how did you get to know this¡­ senior?¡± No one expected that the Martial Sacred Hall, which had sent out all its forces, would actually be defeated by Qin Jue single-handedly. ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 275 - Awakening

Chapter 275: Awakening

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the vast starry sky, the Celestial Qilin was flying at full speed. It continuously activated spatial jumps and advanced towards the White Dragon World. Long Cang was sitting cross-legged on the top of the Celestial Qilin. Runes circted in front of him, forming a human figure. If Long Xiaoyu was here, she would definitely be able to recognize that this human figure was the current patriarch of the White Dragon Race, who was also her grandfather. ¡°What did you say? The Martial Sacred Hall went all out to stop you in the Divine Realm?¡± ¡°Yes, even Wu Huang personally attacked to kill Xiaoyu.¡± ¡°Wu Huang? Impossible. I¡¯ve always been paying attention to his aura. He never moved an inch.¡± The illusory figure frowned slightly and denied. In order to prevent the Martial Sacred Hall from falling out and bullying the weak, the White Dragon Race Patriarch had actually been secretly watching. If Wu Huang had done anything, it was impossible for him not to know. Hearing this, Long Cang smiled bitterly. ¡°Patriarch, you might not know this, but they used a special method to perfectly replicate Wu Huang¡¯s aura. If you don¡¯t believe me, look¡­¡± As he spoke, footage condensed in Long Cang¡¯s palm. It was the scene of the Martial Sacred Hall¡¯s army pressing down on them. ¡°This¡­¡± The illusory figure hurriedly said, ¡°Where are you guys? I¡¯ll rush over immediately.¡± ¡°No need, Patriarch.¡± Long Cang shook his head and said, ¡°A senior has already saved us.¡± If they had waited for the patriarch to arrive, they would have died long ago. The illusory figure was stunned as he subconsciously said, ¡°It¡¯s the Demon God of the Demon Race?¡± In this entire void, other than him, the only other person who could save Long Cang and the others from Wu Huang was that Demon God. However¡­ The Demon Race had always been neutral and never interfered in the affairs between the two. Moreover, if Long Xiaoyu died, it would be a good thing for the Demon Race. No matter how one looked at it, the Demon God had no reason to help. Unless the Demon Race deliberately wanted to befriend a future True God Stage expert like Long Xiaoyu. ¡°No, it¡¯s a friend of Xiaoyu¡¯s.¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°Xiaoyu¡¯s friend?¡± The illusory figure thought that he had misheard. ¡°What friend?¡± Because he had left the White Dragon Race to cultivate with Long Xiaoyu and had always been paying attention to the Martial Sacred Hall, he didn¡¯t know about Qin Jue. Of course, even if he knew, it would be difficult for him to connect the dots. Therefore, Long Cang could only exin the process in detail. He told the figure how Qin Jue easily passed the nine tests, ascended the Divine Seal Altar, instantly killed a Half God Stage expert, and even almost killed Wu Huang. ¡°Are you sure?¡± The corners of the illusory figure¡¯s mouth twitched. This should be the first time he was so surprised in nearly ten thousand years. As one of the peerless geniuses who had ascended the Divine Seal Altar, the illusory figure knew very well how strange the Divine Realm was. Even at his current level, he still did not dare to act rashly inside. He couldn¡¯t believe that Qin Jue could actually fly on the Heaven Ascension Steps? ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Long Cang asserted, ¡°A Half God Stage expert from the Martial Sacred Hall died, and Wu Huang was severely injured and forced to flee. We¡¯ll know after some investigation.¡± If Long Cang had not seen it with his own eyes, he absolutely would not have believed it. Back then, he had already lost all hope and was even prepared to self-destruct. In the end, he didn¡¯t expect Qin Jue to save them all single-handedly. After hearing Long Cang¡¯s description, the illusory figure fell silent. He was shocked to find out that Qin Jue had instantly killed a Half God Stage expert and severely injured Wu Huang. He wondered if either him or Long Cang was crazy. ¡°ording to what you¡¯re telling me, this person¡¯s cultivation is probably no longer within the scope of the True God Stage.¡± The illusory figure said solemnly. ¡°That¡¯s why I suspect he might be from a faraway ce.¡± The two of them looked at each other with extremely grave expressions. ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ After several days, the Celestial Qilin finally arrived at the White Dragon World. The White Dragon Race Patriarch was already waiting outside. When he saw Qin Jue, he hurriedly bowed. ¡°Thank you, Senior, for your help.¡± The White Dragon Race Patriarch said this very sincerely without any hesitation. After all, if it weren¡¯t for Qin Jue, the younger generation of the White Dragon Race would have been all wiped out, along with his son and granddaughter. In addition, Qin Jue was a super expert who could ascend the Divine Seal Altar and defeat the Martial Sacred Hall alone. How could the White Dragon Race¡¯s patriarch not be polite to him? ¡°No need to thank me.¡± Qin Jue waved his hand and said indifferently, ¡°I was just fighting back.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Next, under the invitation of the White Dragon Race Patriarch, Qin Jue participated in the banquet to celebrate Long Xiaoyu¡¯s sessful ascension to the Divine Seal Altar. Originally, Qin Jue didn¡¯t want to participate, but after learning that there was a ten-thousand-year-old spirit wine, he immediately nodded and agreed without hesitation. aS expected of an old monster who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years, the Patriarch could tell that Qin Jue enjoyed the wine. Sensing this, the White Dragon Race Patriarch immediately ordered someone to bring several hundred pots of Ten Thousand Spirit Wine to Qin Jue. Regarding this, Qin Jue naturally didn¡¯t refuse. He was never polite when it came to spirit wine. In addition, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but sigh. To be able to casually take out a ten-thousand-year-old spirit wine, it could be seen how deep the foundation of the White Dragon Race was. Because they were celebrating Long Xiaoyu¡¯s ascension to the Divine Seal Altar, almost all the higher-ups of the White Dragon Race had arrived, but this time, no one dared to underestimate Qin Jue or speak rudely to him. Qin Jue was not surprised by this. Strength was always valued no matter where one went. If he was only a Great Void Stage cultivator, the White Dragon Race Patriarch might not even look at him. This banquetsted untilte at night. Finally, Qin Jue was drunk as mud before he groggily returned to the courtyard to sleep. The next day, morning light rose and lit up the sky like a torch. Qin Jue faintly woke up. It was already noon. He was about to get up when he discovered a burning sensation in his chest. ¡°What happened?¡± Qin Jue looked down and found that it was Yun Xi who had fallen asleep. At this moment, Yun Xi¡¯s entire body was enveloped by a dazzling divine light, and she was like a ball of mes that was extremely zing. ¡°Is she waking up?¡± Qin Jue pondered. Thinking about it, more than ten days had passed, and it was indeed about time for her to wake up. He wondered what Yun Xi would be like after her physique was reconstructed. Hu! Right at this moment, a violent suction force suddenly erupted from Yun Xi¡¯s body, and it madly absorbed the spirit qi in the surroundings to form a visible energy vortex. Qin Jue hurriedly ced Yun Xi in the courtyard. That was the ce with the densest spirit qi. An hourter, Yun Xi finally stopped absorbing spirit qi, and the divine light dissipated along with it. Her cultivation hadpletely stabilized at the Supreme Stage. After another moment, Yun Xi slowly opened her eyes. The strange thing was that the color of her two pupils was actually different now. One was blue, and the other was golden. It wasn¡¯t just that. No matter if it was her meridians, flesh, bones, or appearance, Yun Xi had undergone a tremendous change. There were no ws to be found, and she seemed to havepletely changed into a different person. The only thing that hadn¡¯t changed was the strand of hair on her head. ¡°How could this be?¡± Qin Jue was puzzled. ¡°Master, I¡¯m hungry!¡± As soon as she opened her eyes, Yun Xi happily rushed towards Qin Jue. Bang! Yun Xi heavily smashed into Qin Jue¡¯s arms with her hard body. If Qin Jue was an ordinary Supreme Stage cultivator, they would probably have broken more than ten ribs on the spot. However, Qin Jue smiled instead of being angry. Although Yun Xi¡¯s appearance and physique had both changed drastically, at least deep down she was still the same. ¡°Master, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Yun Xi raised her head and was filled with hope. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Chapter 276 - Helping You Become a Great Sage Stage Expert

Chapter 276: Helping You Be a Great Sage Stage Expert

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios White Dragon World, Central Region. In the courtyard, a dense fragrance spread out and dissipated with the wind. Qin Jue held a spirit artifact in his hand and was carrying a fiend beast about the size of a tiger. He roasted the fiend beast on the mes and it looked iparably enticing. Beside him, Yun Xi gulped and drooled, as if she was a predator that would pounce forward to bite off a piece of meat at any moment. It had to be said that Yun Xi, who had her physique reconstructed, had be much more beautiful than before. Even though she was still only the size of a palm, she was as exquisite as a porcin doll and was almost wless. Especially those two different colored eyes. They were exceptionally deep, making one want to sink into them. In addition, what was worth mentioning was that Qin Jue had already learned what was going on with Yun Xi. It turned out that because Yun Xi was transformed from a spirit herb, the Heavenly Emperor had given her apletely different inheritance. Two different colored pupils actually represented two special abilities. Her left eye was blue and allowed her to see through her opponent¡¯s spirit energy. No matter how hard her opponent tried, they would not be able to hide from her. It was equivalent to a radar. Her right eye was golden and contained a terrifying destructive power. Moreover, it could ignore the enemy¡¯s defense and directly attack the enemy¡¯s internal organs. In a sense, it was even more terrifying than the spirit sense divine arts. The Supreme Stage fiend beast Qin Jue was currently roasting had been killed by Yun Xi with her right eye. After tearing its body apart, the internal organs inside had all shattered and it was deader than dead. With these two special abilities and the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor, Yun Xi was basically invincible among her peers. It was even possible for her to challenge someone stronger than her. ¡°Are you done, Master?¡± Yun Xi stared fixedly at the roasted meat, her tone filled with anticipation. ¡°You¡¯re already a Supreme Stage expert now, why do you still like to eat so much?¡± Qin Jue rolled his eyes, rather speechless. ¡°Tch, isn¡¯t Master the same?¡± Yun Xi puckered her lips and counterattacked. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Not long after, the fiend beast meat was finally roasted. Qin Jue lightly swiped with his finger and cut off the thigh. He then threw it to Yun Xi. ¡°Smells good.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes lit up, and she immediately hugged the thigh meat and wolfed it down, forming an intense contrast with her cute appearance. Seeing this, Qin Jue didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. Then he tore off the other thigh and ate the spirit wine. In the blink of an eye, the entire fiend beast was eaten by a man and a de of grass. Qin Jue raised his head and drank the spirit wine in the pot. He stood up and said, ¡°Stay in the courtyard and don¡¯t run around. I have something to do and will go out for a while. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Where is Master going?¡± Yun Xiy on the ground with her round stomach and asked curiously. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m going to get you a friend.¡± After saying this, Qin Jue¡¯s figure shed and instantly disappeared. At the same time, in a simple room in the eastern region of the White Dragon World, the space was slightly distorted. Then Qin Jue silently walked out. In front of him, Long Zhui narrowed his eyes and sat cross-legged, cultivating. What surprised Qin Jue was that Long Zhui¡¯s aura was very heavy and his spirit energy was extremely pure. He was only half a step away from the Great Sage Stage. It seemed that Long Zhui had not rxed during this period of time and had been cultivating diligently. As if sensing something, Long Zhui¡¯s expression changed slightly as he suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°Mas¡­ Master.¡± Perhaps it was because Long Zhui was still not used to his current identity, he hesitated when he called Qin Jue master, but he could not hide the smile on his face. News of Qin Jue turning the tide, repelling the Martial Sacred Hall, and saving Long Xiaoyu and the others had long spread throughout the White Dragon World, causing a huge uproar. Of course, this was deliberately done by the White Dragon Race Patriarch. He didn¡¯t want anyone to jump out and provoke Qin Jue again. Long Zhui finally realized how powerful this human who wanted him to be his mount was! ¡°Mm.¡± Qin Jue nodded and casually asked, ¡°How¡¯s your cultivation recently?¡± ¡°Thank you, Master, for helping me remove the shackles. I feel that my cultivation speed is at least 20 times faster than before!¡± Long Zhui said firmly, ¡°Give me another half a year and I¡¯ll definitely advance to the Great Sage Stage. At that time, Long Zichen will die!¡± ¡°Half a year¡­¡± Qin Jue pondered and shook his head. ¡°No, half a year is too long. I have to leave tomorrow.¡± ¡°What? Where is Master going?¡± Long Zhui was stunned. ¡°Home.¡± Qin Jue indifferently said, ¡°You have toe with me.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Long Zhui waspletely stunned. He opened his mouth and hesitated. ¡°But, Master, I haven¡¯t avenged myself¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s simple. We¡¯ll kill that Long Zichenter today.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. ¡°¡­¡± Long Zhui was silent. He really wanted to kill Long Zichen, but he absolutely did not want Qin Jue to be the one to do it. ¡°What? Are you unwilling?¡± Qin Jue smiled faintly. Hearing this, Long Zhui hesitated for a long time and braced himself. ¡°I¡¯m willing to leave with Master, but I want to take revenge myself!¡± Long Zhui knew very well that meeting Qin Jue was his greatest opportunity. He didn¡¯t want to give up this opportunity, but he couldn¡¯t forget his original intention of bing stronger. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be Long Zhui. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for six months.¡± Qin Jue frowned. ¡°¡­¡± Long Zhui fell silent again, not knowing how to answer. At this moment, Qin Jue suddenly stretched out his hand and patted his shoulder. He smiled and said, ¡°Very good, you passed my test.¡± ¡°Ah???¡± Long Zhui was stunned and somewhat dumbfounded. Without waiting for him to figure it out, Qin Jue continued, ¡°Close your eyes and enter a cultivation state. I¡¯ll help you advance to the Great Sage Stage now.¡± ¡°???¡± Without any time to think, Long Zhui immediately closed his eyes and entered a cultivation state. Although he found it unbelievable, Long Zhui chose to believe Qin Jue. In the next moment, Long Zhui felt a warm feelinging from above his head. Then, boundless spirit energy surged from the top of his head and instantly surged into his limbs and bones. Even his meridians were filled. Under normal circumstances, it should be very easy for external spirit energy to conflict with one¡¯s own spirit energy and cause a bacsh to one¡¯s main body. However, Qin Jue¡¯s golden spirit energy had perfectly fused into Long Zhui¡¯s dantian and strengthened it. Long Zhui wondered if this was spirit energy empowerment. Long Zhui was overjoyed and hurriedly circted his cultivation technique to crazily absorb the surrounding spirit qi. With the added effect of his cirction, he believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before he could advance to the Great Sage Stage! Ten minutester, Qin Jue retracted his palm and muttered to himself, ¡°It should be about time.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, there was a crisp sound, as if something had shattered. Crack! Crack! Crack! In an instant, Long Zhui¡¯s aura began to rise continuously, rushing straight into the sky. Fortunately, Qin Jue had used his divine ability to conceal it in time, so he didn¡¯t attract the attention of the nearby White Dragon Race experts. After another long while, Long Zhui ended his cultivation. A beam of light shot out from his eyes and stretched out for more than ten meters, intimidating everyone. ¡°Did I¡­ break through?¡± Long Zhui looked at his hands in disbelief. Something that should have taken half a year to achieve was actuallypleted in just ten minutes? Long Zhui couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was dreaming. He subconsciously pinched his arm and felt pain It wasn¡¯t a dream! Long Zhui looked up at Qin Jue, his face full of shock. What kind of technique was that? ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you..¡± Qin Jue said faintly. Chapter 277 - The Tragic Long Zichen

Chapter 277: The Tragic Long Zichen

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± Qin Jue said faintly. Qin Jue¡¯s expression was indifferent, as if he had done something insignificant. As mentioned before, Qin Jue was only testing Long Zhui. If Long Zhui didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately agreed to Qin Jue¡¯s terms, then it might be Qin Jue¡¯s turn to reconsider. Even though they had already signed a soul contract, how could a person who could easily forget his original intentions in order to be stronger be trusted so easily? In addition, Qin Jue was taking in mounts, not ves. Forcefully taking Long Zhui away would only backfire. Fortunately, Long Zhui¡¯s foundation was deep. Even if Qin Jue¡¯s spirit energy infusion helped him break through, his realm wouldn¡¯t be weak and his strength wouldn¡¯t be unstable. ¡°¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, Long Zhui said solemnly, ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Without any heavenly treasures or any spirit artifact augmentation, Qin Jue had used spirit energy empowerment to forcefully help Long Zhui advance to the Great Sage Stage. Such methods were simply inconceivable. ¡°Are you confident that you¡¯ll be able to kill Long Zichen now?¡± Qin Jue changed the topic and asked. ¡°Yes!¡± Long Zhui was full of confidence. ¡°You don¡¯t need to stabilize your realm?¡± ¡°No need!¡± Previously, the two of them were a realm apart. Back then, Long Zhui could already force Long Zichen to use his full strength. Now that he had advanced, he was not at all afraid of Long Zichen. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t interfereter. Whether or not you can kill him will depend on you.¡± Qin Jue smiled. ¡°But Long Zichen is in the ce where the elders live. I can¡¯t enter.¡± Long Zhui was slightly helpless. The hierarchy within the White Dragon Race was strict. The higher-ups had absolute control over the lower level cultivators. With Long Zhui¡¯s status, he was unable to enter the Elder Area. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get him out. And no one will know.¡± As he spoke, Qin Jue raised his palm slightly, and Long Zhui felt his vision go ck. When he regained consciousness, he had already arrived in a boundless desert. ¡°This is¡­ the abandonednd of the southeast region?¡± Long Zhui was aghast. This abandonednd was millions of kilometers away from where he was just now. Even if he used a teleportation formation, it would still take more than ten minutes. He wondered how Qin Jue brought him here in an instant. ¡°Hmm¡­ there are no living beings within tens of thousands of kilometers. You guys can fight here.¡± Qin Jue looked around and nodded in satisfaction. The White Dragon World was vast and boundless. There were many heavenly mountains and forests, and naturally, there were also many ces with exhausted spirit qi and harsh environments. For example, not only was there no spirit qi in this abandonednd, but it was also iparably hot. Cultivators below the Legendary Stage were unable to approach this ce at all. Over time, the ce was abandoned by the White Dragon Race and became a wastnd. At this moment, it was extremely suitable to be used as the battleground for Long Zhui and Long Zichen. After making up his mind, Qin Jue immediately spread out his spirit sense to search for Long Zichen. However, when he found Long Zichen, his expression was somewhat strange. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Master?¡± ¡°Ahem, nothing.¡± Qin Jue coughed twice and grabbed with his hand. Long Zichen immediately passed throughyers of space and arrived in the desert. Then, Long Zhui was dumbfounded. Long Zichen waspletely naked and had an excited expression, as if he was exercising. His expression was veryical. Long Zhui was at a loss for words. That¡¯s right. Before Qin Jue captured him, Long Zichen was happily having a ¡°group exercise¡± session. At the same time, the sudden spatial change stunned Long Zichen, especially after seeing Long Zhui and Qin Jue. ¡°Ahhh! Who are you two? How dare you barge into my room!¡± Long Zichen was unable to restrain his anger and hurriedly covered his lower body with his hand, his face flushed red. ¡°Long Zhui, was it you? Are you tired of living?!¡± After recognizing Long Zhui, Long Zichen was even more furious. ¡°Looks like I was wrong to spare your lifest time!¡± ¡°Hehe, Long Zichen, open your eyes and take a look. This is not your room.¡± Long Zhui sneered. Long Zichen frowned when he heard this, and only now did he realize that he was in a desert. ¡°How could this be? What did you do to me?¡± He was clearly in his room just now. Why did he suddenlye to such a ce? ¡°Cut the crap. I want to avenge Little Demon today!¡± Long Zhui¡¯s face was as calm as water. Without saying a word, he directly urged his spirit energy to rush up. ¡°Do you really think you can beat me? You¡¯re courting death!¡± Although Long Zichen did not know what was going on, he was not afraid of Long Zhui at all. In the next second, Long Zichen put on his clothes and collided with Long Zhui! Boom! Terrifying energy ripples swept out, raising sand that filled the sky and spreading out. The two of them grunted and retreated a thousand meters. ¡°You¡¯ve already advanced to the Great Sage Stage?¡± Long Zichen widened his eyes in disbelief. One had to know that when he fought Long Zhuist time, Long Zhui was only ate-phase Grand Saint Stage expert. It had only been less than a month, yet Long Zhui had already stepped into the Great Sage Stage. Was this a joke? ¡°Wait, did you use some secret technique?¡± Long Zichen gritted his teeth arrogantly. Long Zhui couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. ¡°As long as I can kill you.¡± ¡°Hmph, how dare a defeated opponent speak arrogantly. I want to see how long you canst!¡± Before he could finish speaking, Long Zichen turned into numerous afterimages and pounced towards Long Zhui. ¡°I will definitely not let you off this time!¡± Facing the menacing Long Zichen, Long Zhui¡¯s expression was calm. He opened his mouth slightly and let out a deafening dragon roar! He let out the White Dragon Race¡¯s sound-type martial technique, White Dragon Roar! Long Zichen did not expect Long Zhui to have a sound-type martial technique. Caught off guard, he was unable to dodge and was instantly hit head-on. ¡°Not good!¡± As a member of the White Dragon Race, how could Long Zichen not understand the White Dragon Roar¡¯s effect? The most terrifying thing about the sound system was that it targeted one¡¯s mental spirit instead of body. As expected, even though Long Zichen used his spirit energy to resist, he still felt dizzy for a moment and his movements slowed down. In an instant, Long Zhui¡¯s attacknded on Long Zichen! Bang! In an instant, Long Zichen fell from the sky like a meteorite, creating a huge pit hundreds of meters in diameter among the sand and rocks. It was basically bottomless! Immediately after, Long Zhui rushed into the pit and pursued, not giving Long Zichen any chance to catch his breath. Boom! Boom! Boom! The ground shook as spirit energy pirs continued to spread out, almost blowing the entire ground away, causing the surrounding thousands of kilometers to be filled with destruction. Qin Jue put his hands behind his back and floated in the air, not even looking at the battle below. Since he said he wouldn¡¯t interfere, then he absolutely wouldn¡¯t. Boom! Another loud bang was heard as a figure flew out andnded heavily on the ground like a rag doll. When Qin Jue focused his eyes, he saw that it was Long Zichen. However, at this moment, Long Zichen no longer looked confident. His entire face had been beaten into a pulp and he couldn¡¯t even see. There were at least hundreds of wounds of various sizes on his body. If it weren¡¯t for the aura of spirit energy, Qin Jue wouldn¡¯t have recognized him. ¡°Long Zichen, you lost.¡± Long Zhui followed closely behind. His clothes were in tatters, and his entire body was bathed in blood. Clearly, he had paid a great price to defeat Long Zichen. No matter what, Long Zichen had already advanced to the Great Sage Stage for more than a hundred years. If Long Zhui had not used White Dragon Roar to gain the initiative, the battle would have been even more intense. ¡°What¡­ What are you doing? I¡¯m the son of an elder¡­¡± ¡°Bye.¡± Boom! Chapter 278 - Farewell

Chapter 278: Farewell

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! Sand and dust flew into the air, raising a monstrous storm. A gully that was 30,000 meters long immediately appeared in the already devastated wilderness. It stretched out horizontally from Long Zhui¡¯s position, looking horrifying. Long Zhui used his full strength in this attack, tearing Long Zichen into pieces and destroying his soul! After doing this, Long Zhui swayed and fell to his knees with a plop. Blood sprayed from his mouth and nose, and his aura became dispirited. However, Long Zhui revealed a happy smile. ¡°Little Demon, I¡¯ve finally avenged you!¡± Before this, even Long Zhui thought that it was almost impossible for him to take revenge. After all, regardless of status or cultivation talent, Long Zhui was far inferior. Perhaps by the time Long Zichen stepped into the Great Void Stage, he would still be struggling to reach the Grand Saint Stage. That was until Qin Jue appeared. In a short month, not only had Long Zhuipleted his shocking counterattack, but he had also broken through twice and advanced from thete-phase of the Saint Stage to the Great Sage Stage. He had even killed Long Zichen head-on, getting his revenge! If not for the fact that the wounds on his body were still aching faintly, Long Zhui would definitely think that he was dreaming. Witnessing this scene, Qin Jue¡¯s expression changed slightly. His fingertip immediately lit up with a golden light that fused into Long Zhui¡¯s body. As the golden light fell, the wounds on Long Zhui¡¯s body immediately began to heal at a visible speed. They quickly recovered to their original state. Apart from his tattered clothes, it was almost impossible to tell that Long Zhui had just experienced a fierce battle. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Long Zhui bowed to Qin Jue without hesitation, no longer hesitating in his words. ¡°Mm.¡± Qin Jue nodded. ¡°You should be able to leave with me now, right?¡± ¡°Master, I have onest request.¡± After hesitating for a moment, Long Zhui said. ¡°What request?¡± Qin Jue frowned. He hated it when people pushed their luck. ¡°I want to¡­ say goodbye to a friend before leaving.¡± Hearing this, Qin Jue suddenly understood. If he remembered correctly, Long Zhui did have a very good friend. ¡°Alright, I can give you a day. I¡¯lle back tomorrow to take you away.¡± ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Long Zhui was overjoyed. He didn¡¯t know how many times he had thanked Qin Jue today, but for now, this was the only thing he could do. After giving a few more reminders, Qin Jue didn¡¯t stay any longer. He sent Long Zhui to the simple wooden house and then also returned to his courtyard. As for Long Zichen¡¯s ¡°disappearance¡±, Qin Jue was not worried that anyone would suspect Long Zhui. Putting aside the fact that Long Zhui was only a guard around the Grand Saint Stage in the eyes of the outside world, it was simply impossible for the others to think that he could beat Long Zichen. Just the fact that Long Zichen had disappeared from the Elder Area was enough to erase all the suspicions. One had to know that low-level guards were forbidden from entering the Elder Area as they pleased. Long Zichen could only stay inside because of his status as the son of an elder. If nothing went wrong, this matter would only be left unsettled in the end. No one would care unless Long Zichen possessed top-notch talent like Long Xiaoyu and attracted the attention of the higher-ups. Unfortunately, Long Zichen did not. Moreover, Qin Jue had erased all the spatial traces. Even if the White Dragon Race Patriarch personally came, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find any clues. ¡­ ¡°Ha, I¡¯m leaving tomorrow. I really can¡¯t bear to leave.¡± Looking at the exquisite courtyard around him, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Compared to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, the environment here was undoubtedly more beautiful. Moreover, there were high-level spirit herbs and spirit fruits everywhere. It could be said to be a paradise. Living in such a ce was simply a form of enjoyment. ¡°Eh? Master, didn¡¯t you say you would get me a friend?¡± Yun Xi flew over from the side and circled around Qin Jue with a puzzled expression. ¡°Ahem, you¡¯ll know tomorrow.¡± Qin Jue was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Senior, are you there?¡± At this moment,yers of ripples suddenly appeared in the array formation outside the courtyard, and a woman¡¯s pleasant voice sounded. Who else could it be other than Long Xiaoyu? ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Jue asked. ¡°Senior, I have a few things for you.¡± Qin Jue wondered if it was spirit wine. Qin Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Come in.¡± After obtaining permission, Long Xiaoyu immediately passed through the array formation and arrived at the courtyard. Perhaps it was because she had obtained the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor, Long Xiaoyu had clearly be more confident than before. Moreover, she gave off a high and mighty feeling, like a god. Just as Yun Xi had said, the Heavenly Emperor had given the two of thempletely different inheritances. In addition, Long Xiaoyu belonged to the Dragon Race, so it was not strange for her to emit a godly aura. Qin Jue couldn¡¯t care less and impatiently asked, ¡°You said you brought a few things for me?¡± Hearing this, Long Xiaoyu was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Qin Jue to be so direct and immediately answered, ¡°Grandpa asked me to give these to you.¡± ¡°This is Grandpa¡¯s identity jade tablet. Grandpa said that since you saved me, you¡¯re a friend of the White Dragon Race. You cane and y anytime in the future.¡± ¡°There¡¯s also a thousand-year-old soul jade and a ten-thousand-year-old spirit herb¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t understand why Long Xiaoyu brought him this stuff. Just as Qin Jue was feeling extremely disappointed, Long Xiaoyu continued, ¡°By the way, I noticed that Senior liked to drink, so I specially brought some spirit wine for you.¡± As she spoke, Long Xiaoyu withdrew a storage ring that was filled with various thousand-year-old spirit wines. Many of them had even reached more than ten thousand years old. With Long Xiaoyu¡¯s current status, she could be said to be second only to one person and above everyone else. Not to mention just taking some spirit wine, even emptying the White Dragon Race¡¯s wine storage wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Seeing this, Qin Jue immediately grinned. ¡°Hahaha, you know me best.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he unceremoniously epted the storage ring, opened one of the pots of spirit wine, and drank it happily. Long Xiaoyu :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Master, I want one too.¡± Yun Xi sat on Qin Jue¡¯s shoulder, drooling. ¡°No, this is ten-thousand-year-old spirit wine. You can¡¯t drink it.¡± Even though Yun Xi was already a Supreme Stage expert, she was absolutely unable to withstand a ten-thousand-year-old spirit wine. This was especially true for the ten-thousand-year-old spirit wine brewed by the White Dragon Race. The spirit energy contained in it was far from what a low-level dimension like the Spirit Central World couldpare with. If one was careless, they would explode from the spirit energy. ¡°So cute.¡± Long Xiaoyu rubbed Yun Xi¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°Little Fellow, since we basically obtained the same inheritance, we¡¯re fellow sect disciples.¡± Although the inheritances were different, the origins were both from the Heavenly Emperor. Therefore, in a way, the two of them were indeed from the same sect. ¡°Hmph, I only have one master. That strange uncle isn¡¯t my master!¡± Yun Xi hugged Qin Jue and retorted. If the Heavenly Emperor heard this, who knew what he would think? The dignified Heavenly Emperor had turned into a strange uncle! Was there still justice in this world? However, if Qin Jue hadn¡¯t forced him, the Heavenly Emperor probably wouldn¡¯t have agreed to give the inheritance to Yun Xi. ¡°Uh¡­ okay.¡± Long Xiaoyu smiled awkwardly. ¡­ In the end, under Yun Xi¡¯s pestering, Qin Jue still gave her a pot of thousand-year-old spirit wine. Soon, Yun Xi was drunk as mud and fell asleep on Qin Jue¡¯s head, making them not know whether tough or to cry. At the same time, Qin Jue seemed to remember something and said seriously, ¡°I almost forgot to tell you that I¡¯m going back tomorrow.¡± ¡°Going back?¡± Long Xiaoyu was stunned for a moment before nodding slightly. ¡°Alright.¡± She knew very well that it was impossible for Qin Jue to stay in the White Dragon World forever, but she didn¡¯t expect him to leave so soon. ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 279 - Return Journey

Chapter 279: Return Journey

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the blink of an eye, a day passed. The Moon Rabbitnded and the Golden Crow rose. In the courtyard, the spirit qi was like a fog. All kinds of birds and beasts passed through the forest, full of vitality. Qin Jue opened his eyes, stretchedzily, and walked out of the room in a daze. Sunlight scattered lightly on his body. Coupled with his handsome appearance, he could be said to be perfect. ¡°Master, you¡¯re awake.¡± In the distance, Yun Xi was hugging a fruit. As she tried to eat it, her cheeks were puffed up on both sides like a hamster. ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Jue reminded, ¡°Get ready, we¡¯re leaving.¡± ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Yun Xi thought for a moment, then turned around and ran to the orchard behind to pluck a few fruits. She hugged them in her arms and then happily flew to Qin Jue¡¯s shoulder. Regarding this, Qin Jue was rather speechless. It seemed she could not stop eating no matter where she went. Thinking like this, Qin Jue¡¯s finger moved slightly, and a ring instantly condensed. ¡°This is for you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you put it on.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Because Yun Xi was too small, this ring was forced to be a bracelet. ¡°Try injecting spirit energy.¡± Hearing this, Yun Xi continued to inject spirit energy into the ring as Qin Jue had said. Buzz! In the next moment, a huge space appeared in Yun Xi¡¯s spirit sense. She couldn¡¯t see the end of it. ¡°This is a storage ring. You can store anything inside in the future.¡± Qin Jue introduced. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve wanted this for a long time. Master is so nice.¡± Yun Xi immediately put all the fruits into her storage ring, but she felt that it wasn¡¯t enough, so she flew into the orchard again, wishing she could stuff the entire orchard inside. A momentter, Yun Xi plucked countless fruits before returning to Qin Jue¡¯s side in satisfaction. ¡°Alright, Master, let¡¯s go!¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hu. Qin Jue put his hands behind his back and slowly rose into the sky. He looked at the gradually shrinking courtyard below and sighed with emotion. Because they had specially warned them, neither the White Dragon Race¡¯s patriarch nor Long Xiaoyu came to send them off. Otherwise, he would have to tell them about Long Zhui. This saved him a lot of trouble. ¡­ White Dragon World, Eastern Region. ¡°Little Zhui, are you really leaving?¡± Long Ming stood in front of the wooden house, his voice filled with reluctance. The two of them grew up together and were basically as close as brothers. They could even risk their lives for each other. Now that Long Zhui suddenly wanted to leave, one could only imagine how Long Ming felt. ¡°Mm, I want to go out and train myself. If I have the time, I wille back to visit you.¡± Long Zhui naturally couldn¡¯t tell Long Ming about Qin Jue, so he could only casuallye up with a reason. As for whether he could return, Long Zhui was not certain. ¡°Fine.¡± Sighing, Long Ming said seriously, ¡°You have to be careful outside. Also, if you identally encounter humans, you must not fight them. Those humans are each more cunning than the other. If you are careless, you will fall into their trap.¡± Long Zhui :¡±¡­¡± If Long Ming knew that he was leaving with a humanter, who knew what he would think? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a child anymore.¡± Long Zhui smiled bitterly. He had already said everything he needed to sayst night so he didn¡¯t expect Long Ming to suddenly say so much today. It wasn¡¯t that Long Zhui was impatient. Instead, Long Zhui was afraid that Qin Jue would be impatient. ¡°Why don¡¯t I go with you?¡± Long Ming suddenly suggested. ¡°???¡± ¡°Uh, no need¡­¡± ¡°Why not? If we both go, we can take care of each other.¡± Long Ming said righteously. ¡°¡­¡± Long Zhui opened his mouth, not knowing how to answer for a moment. At this moment, the space beside him suddenly sank and devoured Long Zhui! ¡°Little Zhui!¡± Long Ming was shocked and wanted to reach out to grab Long Zhui. Unfortunately, it was already toote. ¡­ ¡°Ah¡­¡± Long Zhui felt his vision go ck. By the time he regained consciousness, he had already appeared in the starry sky outside the White Dragon World. ¡°This¡­¡± Long Zhui blinked. He didn¡¯t need to think to know that it was definitely Qin Jue¡¯s doing. ¡°You have a good friend.¡± Beside him, Qin Jue said indifferently, ¡°However, it¡¯s impossible for me to bring him along.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Long Zhui was silent. He knew this very well. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have refused Long Ming. ¡°Alright, show me your true body first.¡± Qin Jue changed the topic. ¡°Yes.¡± Long Zhui did not hesitate at all. His body continued to expand and he quickly turned into a thousand-foot-long white dragon. His scales were as white as jade and suffused with a luster. He looked extraordinary. Although it was far inferior to Long Xiaoyu¡¯s true body, it was still only natural. After all, he was still only a Great Sage Stage expert. If he stepped into the Great Void Stage in the future, his true body might not necessarily be inferior to Long Xiaoyu¡¯s true body. ¡°Wow, so handsome.¡± Yun Xi raised her head, her eyes shining with anticipation. To fiend beasts and living beings in human form, the Dragon Race that had a natural bloodline suppression was no different from gods. However, after obtaining the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s inheritance, Yun Xi was already immune to any form of pressure, including dragon might. Otherwise, she would probably have to hide in Qin Jue¡¯s arms again. ¡°Master, is he the friend you got for me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Jue smiled. ¡°So handsome. If only I could be like him.¡± Yun Xi had a hopeful expression. ¡°Is that so?¡± Rubbing Yun Xi¡¯s head, Qin Jue flew up andnded on Long Zhui¡¯s head. ¡°Now, do you still want to be like him?¡± ¡°No!¡± Yun Xi shook her head repeatedly. Long Zhui :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Master, where are we going now?¡± Originally, Qin Jue wanted to directly return to the Spirit Central World, but now he changed his mind. This time, Qin Jue didn¡¯t immediately teleport but constructed a spatial passageway instead. ¡°Go in.¡± With Long Zhui¡¯s speed, he would be able to pass through this spatial passageway in at most five days and arrive at the Spirit Central World. ¡°Yes!¡± Suppressing the shock in his heart, Long Zhui¡¯s figure shed and he instantly entered the spatial passageway. Constructing a spatial passageway with a flick of his finger? What kind of technique was this? The longer Long Zhui followed Qin Jue, the more unfathomable Qin Jue was to Long Zhui. Long Zhui started to understand why Qin Jue was able to defeat the Martial Sacred Hall head-on! Interestingly, this spatial passageway was transparent, allowing them to clearly see the scene outside. Qin Jue¡¯s intention was very simple. He wanted to see what the other worlds in this void were like on the way back. However, he was soon shocked. Along the way, Qin Jue could be said to have seen all kinds of strange worlds. For example, he saw a world ruled by nts that created a technological civilization, as well as a world with only a vast ocean and nond. He even saw a world that was divided into seven continents. In that world, every continent would rotate, but only the upper continent had sunlight, while the lower continent was pitch-ck. Inparison, the Insect Race and fiend beasts were nothing strange. In addition, Qin Jue also saw a mechanical lifeform simr to the one that invaded the Spirit Central World, but it was of a different type. Presumably, it didn¡¯te from the same world. Just as Qin Jue was watching with relish, he suddenly discovered something and suddenly widened his eyes. ¡°Stop!¡± Chapter 280 - Familiar Plot

Chapter 280: Familiar Plot

¡°Stop!¡± Qin Jue suddenly saw a familiar scene from the corner of his eyes and hurriedly stopped. Long Zhui was indeed worthy of being a member of the Dragon Race. Even though he was flying at full speed, he could stille to a smooth stop the moment Qin Jue ordered him to. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Master?¡± Long Zhui was puzzled. Qin Jue frowned and said, ¡°Follow me.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Jue took a step forward and directly left the spatial passageway. Seeing this, Long Zhui did not dare to hesitate and hurriedly followed. Simr to other ces, this was still an endless void with many stars. There was no end in sight. However, in the distance, there was a blue! It was precisely because he saw this that Qin Jue had Long Zhui stop. ¡°Is this¡­ Earth?¡± Qin Jue¡¯s tone was somewhat trembling, his face full of disbelief. However, Qin Jue quickly dismissed this idea. This was because he sensed spirit qi fluctuations from above. Moreover, whether it was the humanities buildings or the technology level, Earth was far inferior to this world. Unless¡­ space-time was in chaos, causing Qin Jue to see the Earth thousands of yearster, just like how Long Zhen¡¯s time travel was thousands of years ahead of him. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go take a look first.¡± After pondering for a moment, Qin Jue flew towards the blue. ¡°Wait.¡± As if recalling something, Qin Jue turned around and said, ¡°You should change back to human form first.¡± This was only a low-level dimension. If Long Zhui¡¯s true body appeared, it would probably instantly alert the entire. ¡°Yes.¡± Long Zhui immediately transformed back into his human form. Several breathster, a man, a dragon, and a de of grass silentlynded on the blue without raising any waves. In addition, Qin Jue noticed that the continental tes here were extremely simr to Earth¡¯s. The ind that used to be Japan was gone, but Qin Jue didn¡¯t know if it had sunk or what. ¡°Master, where is this?¡± Yun Xi sat on Qin Jue¡¯s head and asked curiously. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Qin Jue shook his head. Yun Xi :¡±¡­¡± Long Zhui :¡±¡­¡± Compared to the Earth in Qin Jue¡¯s impression, the technology here was undoubtedly more advanced. There were all kinds of tall buildings, and some buildings were even floating in the air. From time to time, airships would fly over their heads, leaving a long trail. Of course, this wasn¡¯t the main point. The main point was that the living beings of this world didn¡¯t just rely on technology. Everywhere one looked, there was a ball of spirit energy in everyone¡¯s body, big or small. The strongest was only around the Profound Stage, and the weaker ones had yet to even reach the Yellow Stage. Qin Jue spread out his spirit sense and instantly covered the entire. He discovered that three auras had reached the Supreme Stage. One of them was in their area, and the other two were on the other side of the. Without a doubt, the cultivation of this could only be considered to be at the initial stage. Not to mention a top faction like the White Dragon World, even a Legendary Stage expert from the Spirit Central World could easily destroy this world. ¡°Look, that person is so handsome!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah. It¡¯s like he walked out of aic book.¡± ¡°Look at their clothes. Don¡¯t tell me they just finished filming?¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯s a new face in the industry.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Just as Qin Jue was pondering, he was suddenly awakened by the surrounding discussion. Although Qin Jue had deliberately hidden himself, he still couldn¡¯t hide his handsomeness. He quickly attracted a lot of onlookers. In the end, someone even wanted toe up and ask him to sign and take a picture with him. Helpless, Qin Jue could only use his divine ability to transfer him and Long Zhui elsewhere. ¡°He disappeared!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°An immortal has descended to the mortal world. He must be an immortal!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone discussed animatedly and were extremely shocked. At the same time, on the roof of a building more than five kilometers away, space distorted slightly, and Qin Jue and Long Zhui¡¯s figures appeared. ¡°Hu, how troublesome. I¡¯ll look inside someone¡¯s memories first.¡± Relieved, Qin Jue was rather speechless. Sigh, sometimes being too handsome was also troublesome. He couldn¡¯t keep a low profile even if he wanted to. ¡­ Peeping at memories didn¡¯t necessarily require soul searching, especially when the target was ordinary and weak. Qin Jue only needed to casually enter the other party¡¯s mind to easily look at their memories. ¡­ ¡°I see.¡± After sending away the passerby whose memories he had peeped on, Qin Jue finally understood what was going on in this world. This was not Earth, but a world called the Blue Star. The ce Qin Jue was currently at was the capital of the Yan Kingdom, one of the most powerful countries on the Blue Star. There was a Supreme Stage expert here holding down the fort. In fact, the cultivator was known by the others as a god. After all, in such a low-level dimension, Supreme Stage experts were already the most powerful existences. What was worth mentioning was that besides being able to cultivate, the development process of this world was very simr to that of Earth. Even historical figures and many famous events were basically the same. In a way, it was equivalent to a parallel world of Earth. Since it was a parallel world, Zhou Hao wondered if there was an alternate version of himself. Thinking of this, Qin Jue spread out his spirit sense again, trying to find the alternate version of himself, but unfortunately, he failed. ¡°Hai, looks like I was thinking too much.¡± Qin Jue was slightly regretful. Since this wasn¡¯t Earth, Qin Juepletely lost interest. He was about to leave when the door to the roof suddenly opened and a young man ran out. ¡°Stinking brat, stop right there!¡± ¡°Damn, why is this kid so fast?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Behind the young man, another group of ck-robed men ran out one after another. All of them were burly and fiendish. With a single nce, one could tell that they were not people to be trifled with. However, the young man acted as if he did not hear the sound behind him and continued to run. However, he quickly realized that¡­ there was no path ahead. ¡°Hahaha, brat, you¡¯re courting death. Let¡¯s see where you can run to now.¡± The leader caught his breath and grinned. ¡°Hand it over. Maybe I can make your death easier.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± The young man gritted his teeth and said angrily. ¡°Hehe, in that case, don¡¯t me me¡­ Hmm? Who are you guys?¡± The burly man in the lead rubbed his fists and prepared to attack, but he suddenly discovered Qin Jue and Long Zhui standing not far away. He immediately felt a strong sense of danger in his heart. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who we are. Just mind your own business.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. These men in ck all had spirit energy circting in their bodies and their blood qi were boiling. They were clearly cultivators, but even the burly man in the lead was only at the early-phase of the Profound Stage. On the other hand, the young man was at the peak of the Profound Stage. He couldpletely crush these ck-robed men, so why was he fleeing? If nothing went wrong, he was most likely pretending to be weak. That¡¯s right, the familiar plot had appeared again. ¡°Yes!¡± For no reason, the burly man nodded. If one didn¡¯t know better, they would think that Qin Jue was the leader behind the scenes. Witnessing this scene, the young man¡¯s pupils constricted as he frowned. He was full of vignce against Qin Jue and kept his guard up to prevent being ambushed. How could Qin Jue not notice the youth¡¯s reaction? He immediately didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. He felt that the youth was thinking too highly of himself. Chapter 281 - Divine Artifact Fragment

Chapter 281: Divine Artifact Fragment

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Stinking brat, die!¡± The burly man shouted angrily and waved his fists and feet to attack the youth. In the end, the young man only moved his hand, and the burly man was immediately sent flying as if he had suffered a heavy blow. He mmed into the distant railing and slid down like mud. His head tilted and he lost consciousness. ¡°???¡± The rest of the ck-robed men were dumbfounded and wondered if their boss had lost. ¡°Let¡¯s attack together!¡± The remaining ck-robed men looked at each other and quickly rushed towards the young man, wanting to rely on their numbers to win. Unfortunately, the difference between the two sides was too great. The young man shuttled back and forth,pletely disying a crushing momentum. In less than two minutes, all the ck-robed men fell. Then, the young man said pretentiously, ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to kill me.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the young man shed out more than ten wind des in session, and he directly killed the fallen ck-robed men, including the burly man who was the leader. Not a single person was left alive. After doing this, the young man looked at Qin Jue and Long Zhui not far away. He thought that the two of them would be very surprised. However, whether it was Qin Jue or Long Zhui, they both had indifferent expressions, as if they didn¡¯t care about him at all. Seeing this, the young man¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew that he had encountered experts and did not have the time to think too much about it. He hurriedly turned around and walked downstairs. At this moment, Qin Jue said, ¡°Wait.¡± As soon as this word was spoken, the young man felt the air freeze, and his entire body instantly lost control. He was even unable to move his pupils. What kind of strength was this? The young man was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Qin Jue asked with his hands behind his back. Qin Jue could tell that this young man had the aura of a main character. However¡­ At the same time, the young man realized that he could suddenly speak, so he answered without hesitation, ¡°Ye Mo.¡± Ye Mo? Qin Jue felt that he had heard it somewhere before. Qin Jue pondered. Without waiting for Qin Jue to think it through, the youth named Ye Mo said, ¡°Senior, the guys I just killed were all scum from the underground world. I hope Senior can understand.¡± ¡°The underground world¡­¡± Qin Jue muttered to himself, ¡°I¡¯m not interested in that.¡± Ye Mo :¡±¡­¡± Not interested? Ye Mo didn¡¯t understand what Qin Jue wanted from him. After all, the other party should at least provide an exnation for keeping him. ¡°Eh, what¡¯s that?¡± Qin Jue grabbed with his hand, and a light suddenly flew out of Ye Mo¡¯s body andnded in his palm. ¡°Stop! Give it back!¡± Ye Mo was shocked. He never expected that Qin Jue would actually take out the most important thing in his body. Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about Ye Mo¡¯s intense reaction. He carefully observed the lotus petal emitting a white light on his palm, somewhat at a loss. ¡°This is¡­ a divine artifact fragment.¡± Long Zhui came over and said in surprise. Hearing this, Ye Mo was even more shocked. Who were these two people? Not only did the other party easily take out his hidden lotus petal, but they even recognized it as a divine artifact fragment with a single nce. ¡°Divine artifact fragment?¡± Qin Jue was stunned. No wonder he felt a powerful spirit energy fluctuation from this young man. ¡°Then do you know what kind of divine artifact it is?¡± ¡°Mm¡­ if I remember correctly, it should be the Nine-Colored Divine Lotus.¡± After pondering for a moment, Long Zhui said. It was not that Long Zhui was knowledgeable. Instead, it was just that the number of divine artifacts was simply too few. Until now, there had only been one lotus-shaped divine artifact. Coincidentally, this divine artifact had also shattered into more than a dozen pieces because of some reason. This was basicallymon knowledge. Long Zhui had also unintentionally seen the divine artifact in an ancient book. However, he did not expect to see a true Nine-Colored Divine Lotus fragment today. ¡°Tsk tsk, he¡¯s indeed a main character.¡± Qin Jue praised. He had already obtained a ¡°divine artifact¡± level golden finger at the peak of the Profound Stage. I believe that in a few years, Ye Mo would be the strongest existence on this. ¡°I can return this divine artifact fragment to you, but¡­ you have to exchange it with something else.¡± ying with the Nine-Colored Divine Lotus Flower petal in his hand, Qin Jue smiled. ¡°¡­¡± Ye Mo wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. It was clearly his, but he still had to use something to exchange for it. He was basically being bullied! ¡°What do you want?¡± Taking a deep breath, Ye Mo braced himself. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Now, even his life was in the hands of others, so how could he not submit? ¡°Do you have money on you?¡± ¡°???¡± Five minutester, Ye Mo stood in ce with a dumbfounded expression. Qin Jue had returned the Nine-Colored Divine Lotus Flower petal in exchange for tens of thousands of yuan. Was this considered a robbery? ¡­ ¡°Master, what¡¯s the point of using the divine artifact fragment to exchange for these scraps of paper?¡± Long Zhui followed behind Qin Jue, very puzzled. ¡°Tch, divine artifact fragments can¡¯t be eaten like food. This money can be exchanged for delicious food.¡± Qin Jue said matter-of-factly, ¡°Moreover, the divine artifact fragment wasn¡¯t mine to begin with.¡± Long Zhui :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Delicious food? What delicious food?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes lit up as she instantly crawled out of Qin Jue¡¯s arms. ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ When Qin Jue left Blue Star, not only was he full, but he also had arge amount of snacks in his storage ring. Although many ces were slightly different, the food was still very delicious. Perhaps to others, food can never bepared with those heavenly treasures. However, for Qin Jue, he preferred to enjoy the simple things of life. ¡°I hope this can develop steadily.¡± Thinking of this, Qin Jue raised his hand and set up a barrier around the blue. Then he stretchedzily and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Long Zhui immediately transformed into his true body and carried Qin Jue and Yun Xi into the spatial passageway. In the next two days, Qin Jue didn¡¯t stop at any other ces, and they finally arrived at the Spirit Central World. Looking at the endless continent in front of him, Qin Jue sighed with emotion. This was the ce he was familiar with! ¡°I¡¯ve dyed returning for so long. I wonder if Senior Brother will be worried.¡± Qin Jue immediately shut down the idea as soon as it appeared. With his senior brother¡¯s carefree personality, he had probably almost forgotten about him! ¡­ Southern Land, Xuanyi Mountain Boom! Apanied by a shocking bang, countless snowkes were sent flying and slowly fell again. A ball of ck smoke rose from the center of the hall. This time, the smoke did not form into the shape of a skull, but¡­ a lump of shit? ¡°I seeded! I seeded! Hahaha!¡± Bai Ye ran out of the main hall excitedly. Surprisingly, he had not run away from the explosion. His clothes were ragged, and he looked like a beggar. ¡°Junior Brother, I seeded!¡± At this moment, the first person Bai Ye thought of was actually Qin Jue. ¡°Stop shouting. Junior Brother Qin isn¡¯t here.¡± Mu Ziqi frowned slightly and flew over from the side. ¡°How many times have I told you not to refine pills in the main hall? I think you¡¯re asking for a beating again.¡± Hearing this, Bai Ye couldn¡¯t help but shudder and hurriedly said, ¡°Ziqi, I seeded this time. Look!¡± Bai Ye spread out his hand, and a crystal clear medicinal pill immediately appeared in front of Mu Ziqi. It emitted a dense medicinal fragrance that was exceptionally alluring. Mu Ziqi was surprised. ¡°Hahaha, as expected, the heavens don¡¯t disappoint those who work hard!¡± Bai Ye said happily, ¡°If only Junior Brother was here. I would definitely show him!¡± ¡°Oh? What do you want?¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded. ¡°Junior Brother!¡± Bai Ye was overjoyed and immediately pounced forward. Bang! ¡°I told you not to hug me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 282 - I Can tell At First Glance that Youre Not Human

Chapter 282: I Can tell At First nce that You¡¯re Not Human

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Junior Brother, look, I seeded!¡± Bai Ye pulled himself out of the wall and opened his palm. Qin Jue looked in the direction of the voice and indeed saw a crystal clear medicinal pill that emitted a medicinal fragrance. ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t make this by forcefullybining heavenly treasures this time. There¡¯s definitely no problem.¡± Bai Ye was excited, even happier than when he had broken through. ¡°Is that so? Then what is the use of this pill?¡± Qin Jue asked. Even before this, Bai Ye had been able to refine pills that looked normal. However, those pills would still produce all kinds of strange effects. This was why Qin Jue still maintained a suspicious attitude. ¡°This is a medicinal pill that I created myself. It¡¯s a fourth-grade pill and it¡¯s called the Exploding Spirit Pill. It can help a Heaven Stage cultivator advance a level.¡± Hearing this, Qin Jue immediately knew that it was definitely unreliable. A self-created grade four pill? What a joke! Even a Supreme Stage pill refinement master would not dare to casually create a grade four pill, let alone Bai Ye. Although Bai Ye had already stepped into the Supreme Stage, he was still far inferior to a pill refinement master in terms of pill refinement skills. How could he possibly create his own pill? ¡°Are you sure?¡± Qin Jue smiled faintly. ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Bai Ye red at him. ¡°You can test it out on a Heaven Stage cultivator.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Who would dare to try the pills you refined? Whoever dares to try this pil must be tired of living! It had to be known that when Bai Ye was still at the Heaven Stage, the medicinal pills he refined could already make cultivators of the same level suffer indescribably, let alone now. Fortunately, Zhang Jichen was not around. Otherwise, he would have definitely been unable to escape from this. ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ you try it yourself?¡± Qin Jue suggested. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Cough cough, I¡¯m already a Supreme Stage expert. It¡¯s useless even if I eat it. I think it¡¯s better to try it on another person.¡± Bai Ye frowned and said righteously. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Qin Yue felt that even Bai Ye did not dare to try his own pill. ¡°Forget it. There aren¡¯t many Heaven Stage cultivators in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect now. They¡¯re all outside. You can keep the pill for yourself.¡± Qin Jue rolled his eyes and hurriedly stopped Bai Ye from continuing to cause harm to others. ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s true. Since Junior Brother has said so, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Bai Ye nodded and put away the Exploding Spirit Pill to express his agreement. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Hmm, who is this person?¡± It was only at this moment that Bai Ye noticed Long Zhui beside Qin Jue. At this moment, Long Zhui had already transformed into a human. He could not be said to be handsome, but he had an indescribable charm. The two dragon horns on his head were especially eye-catching. Without waiting for Qin Jue to exin, Long Zhui immediately answered respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m Master¡¯s mount.¡± Although Long Zhui could sense that Bai Ye was only at the middle-phase of the Supreme Stage, he still did not dare to disrespect Bai Ye. After all, Bai Ye was his master¡¯s senior brother. Who knows? Perhaps Bai Ye was also a hidden big boss like Qin Jue? After all, except when he attacks, Qin Jue didn¡¯t have any spirit energy fluctuations on his body. Hearing this, Bai Ye¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as he looked at Qin Jue with an extremely strange expression. ¡°Junior Brother, I never knew that you liked me¡­¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°Senior Brother, what are you thinking about?!¡± Qin Jue was speechless and almost couldn¡¯t help but punch Bai Ye again. ¡°Ah? So I misunderstood?¡± Bai Ye heaved a sigh of relief and said earnestly, ¡°Junior Brother, I¡¯m actually not like those pedantic old bigots. If you really¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, there was a dull bang as Bai Ye was instantly sent flying. He hit the wall behind him and created a hundred-meter-long crack against the ground. His already tattered clothes were immediately left hanging on his body. ¡°Hiss!¡± Bai Ye gasped and grimaced in pain. ¡°Junior Brother, are you trying to kill me!¡± ¡°If you keep talking nonsense, I¡¯ll make you lie in bed for half a month. No, half a year.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. As soon as these words were spoken, Bai Ye couldn¡¯t help but shudder and tactfully shut his mouth. As the person who was most familiar with Qin Jue in this world, Bai Ye knew very well that Qin Jue always kept his word. He didn¡¯t want to really lie in bed for half a year. Seeing that Bai Ye was much more well-behaved, Qin Jue solemnly exined Long Zhui¡¯s identity. However, in order to save time, Qin Jue didn¡¯t talk about the Divine Realm or the Martial Sacred Hall. ¡°I see.¡± Realization dawned on Bai Ye as he turned to Long Zhui. ¡°I could tell at a nce that you weren¡¯t human. I didn¡¯t expect you to be from the Dragon Race.¡± Long Zhui :¡±¡­¡± Why did he feel like Bai Ye was insulting him? ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you say that you would be back in half a month at most? It¡¯s been almost two months. I thought something had happened to you outside.¡± ¡°Hehe, something happened and I was dyed for more than ten days.¡± Qin Jue changed the topic. ¡°Has anything happened in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect recently?¡± ¡°What could have happened?¡± After a pause, Bai Ye continued, ¡°Now, in the entire Southern Land, who would dare to offend the Xuanyi Mountain Sect?¡± Ever since Qin Jue killed a Legendary Stage expert in front of half of the leaders of the Southern Land, no one dared to make things difficult for the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Some time ago, even the Three Major Sects had sent cultivation resources over to be a vassal force of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. They wanted to prevent the Xuanyi Mountain Sect from wiping them out if they were unhappy one day. Bai Ye had never thought that he would inexplicably be the ¡°master¡± of the Southern Land. It couldn¡¯t be helped. After all, he had a capable junior brother and a capable wife. Thinking of this, Bai Ye said seriously, ¡°I almost forgot. I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Jue was puzzled. ¡°Ziqi and I have already decided to hold our wedding in ten days at the Xuanyi Mountain Sect.¡± Qin Jue was stunned and subconsciously said, ¡°Then what about the other women?¡± If Qin Jue didn¡¯t remember wrongly, Bai Ye had an agreement with more than a dozen women, including the sect master of the Heavenly Note Sect and the sect master of the Demonic Flower Sect. ¡°¡­¡± Bai Ye opened his mouth, not knowing how to answer for a moment. ¡°Oh? Are you still thinking about other women?¡± At this moment, Mu Ziqi, who had been standing by the side, suddenly smiled. ¡°Ahem, Ziqi, don¡¯t misunderstand. I only love you now.¡± Bai Ye¡¯s hair stood on end, and his desire to live was extremely high. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not a ruthless shrew.¡± Mu Ziqi said matter-of-factly, ¡°If I find out that you¡¯re still in contact with other women, I¡¯ll at most break three of your legs and cripple your meridians.¡± Bai Ye :¡±¡­¡± Did she have to be so ruthless? ¡°Um, Senior Brother, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Seeing that the situation was not right, Qin Jue hurriedly greeted Mu Ziqi and fled. He didn¡¯t want to participate in their ¡°husband and wife¡± argument. ¡°¡­¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he knew he couldn¡¯t win, Bai Ye really wanted to rush up and fight Qin Jue to the death. ¡­ After leaving the main hall, Qin Jue quickly brought Long Zhui to the cliff. ¡°This will be your ce to stay in the future.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Long Zhui looked around and felt a headache. The spirit qi here was too thin for him to cultivate. At this moment, a storage ring flew over and floated in front of him. Then, he heard Qin Jue¡¯s voice. ¡°There are many cultivation resources inside. It¡¯s enough for you to use for your current cultivation.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 283 - Bai Yes Grand Wedding

Chapter 283: Bai Ye¡¯s Grand Wedding

To the current Qin Jue, he could have as many cultivation resources as he wanted, so he didn¡¯t have to worry at all. Putting aside the fact that he had plundered arge number of cultivation resources when he destroyed the Asura World, just the storage ring he had obtained from killing that Half God Stage expert of the Martial Sacred Hall was enough for Long Zhui to cultivate for hundreds of years. ¡°Hehe, home is still the best.¡± Yun Xi jumped up happily and flew to the blue stone. She took out a fruit and stuffed it into her mouth, eating it with relish. Because the ice and snow had yet to melt, everything was covered in silver. From time to time, a cold wind would blow, raising snowkes that filled the sky. It was exceptionally beautiful. ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Sensing themotion here, the husky ran over happily, its tail swaying left and right, looking iparably obedient. ¡°Master?¡± Long Zhui was stunned. Was this beast also Master¡¯s mount? As if seeing through Long Zhui¡¯s inner thoughts, Qin Jue exined, ¡°This is my pet, it¡¯s called the husky.¡± Long Zhui suddenly understood. So it was a pet. No wonder it was only at the Heaven Stage. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m a Blue-Eyed ck Beast.¡± The husky said weakly. Long Zhui did not care about this at all. The Dragon Race had always been arrogant, so how could they put fiend beasts in their eyes? ¡°Ha, I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯ll go to sleep first.¡± Stretchingzily, Qin Jue causally ordered, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t run around and don¡¯t destroy anything, or I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Qin Jue had already told Long Zhui this beforeing, but it was necessary for him to remind him again. After all, Long Zhui was the strongest expert in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect besides him. He could only be matched by a few experts in the entire Spirit Central World. If he wanted to, he could raze an area of 5,000 kilometers with a flick of his finger. ¡°Yes!¡± Long Zhui hurriedly bowed. However, Qin Jue was still somewhat worried. Although he had Long Zhui¡¯s soul, he was still worried. After all, with the arrogant personality of the Dragon Race, who knew what they would identally do? Therefore, Qin Jue flicked his finger lightly, and Long Zhui immediately felt waves of ripples in the surrounding space. By the time he reacted, he felt as if he was in a different world. Long Zhui had never encountered such a situation before and immediately panicked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just temporarily isted you. It won¡¯t affect your range of activity.¡± Qin Jue said sleepily, ¡°But you will still be isted from the outside world.¡± After saying this, Qin Jue leisurely returned to the courtyard to sleep. ¡°Isted from the outside world?¡± Long Zhui was somewhat dumbfounded. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Long Zhui tried to shoot out a spirit energy, but this spirit energy directly passed through the scene in front of him and disappeared from sight. ¡°Coo.¡± Long Zhui gulped and was dumbfounded. He had been isted from the entire world with a flick of his finger. It was too terrifying! ¡°One day, I will be as powerful as Master!¡± After making up his mind, Long Zhui immediately sat cross-legged and cultivated. ¡­ Time passed, and unknowingly, ten days had passed. It was time for Bai Ye and Mu Ziqi¡¯s wedding. Just as the sun rose, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect gradually became lively. Over the past few days, all the elders had been preparing, decorating the Xuanyi Mountain Sect in an extremely festive manner. Even delicacies and spirit wine had been prepared long ago, filling half the mountaintop. What was worth mentioning was that Bai Ye did not publicize this matter, so this wedding was only open to the sect members. There were no guests, saving a lot of trouble. In addition, everything else about the wedding was simple. It wasn¡¯t that Bai Ye waszy, but that Mu Ziqi preferred an ordinary wedding because she was from a hidden n. ¡­ At this moment, almost all the higher-ups of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had arrived. Among these higher-ups were Luo Xun, Long Zhui, and Qin Jue. They were sitting straight in the main hall, waiting for Bai Ye and Mu Ziqi to arrive. ¡°Ah wu, ah wu.¡± Yun Xi picked up the dessert in front of her and took a bite. She wished for nothing more than to eat the entire te, not caring about the wedding at all. As for Long Zhui, he was expressionless and had a cold appearance. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Jue, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t havee. Of course, Qin Jue was the same. If he had the time, he might as well drink two pots of spirit wine and read a few picture books. Unfortunately, Bai Ye was his senior brother. ¡°Senior, I might have to bring Weiwei back to the sacrednd in a while. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Suddenly, Luo Xun, who was sitting on Qin Jue¡¯s left, spoke with a slightly nervous expression. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s wrong? Did the Pure Yang Sacred Land use something to threaten you?¡± Qin Jue looked up and took a sip of spirit wine. ording to his knowledge, Luo Xun should have fallen out with the Pure Yang Sacred Land, so why would he suddenly want to return? One had to know that a Grand Saint Stage expert had died because of this. After a moment of silence, Luo Xun said awkwardly, ¡°No, the Sacred Master sent news that he had acknowledged Weiwei¡¯s identity and allowed her to enter the Pure Yang Sacred Tower¡­¡± The Pure Yang Sacred Tower was simr to the Thunder Breeze Sect¡¯s Thunder Breeze Pool and the Heaven Amplification Formation of the Archaic Mysteries Sect. It was the top cultivation ground of the Pure Yang Sacred Land. Only the geniuses of the n were qualified to enter, such as Luo Xun. As the previous holy son of the Pure Yang Sacred Land, Luo Xun knew very well what decision the Sacred Master had made to allow Luo Weiwei to enter the Pure Yang Sacred Tower. When he first heard about this, Luo Xun could hardly believe it. In a way, it was equivalent to the Pure Yang Sacred Land Sacred Master bowing his head to Luo Xun. Although he did not know what was going on, Luo Xun really wanted Luo Weiwei to enter the Pure Yang Sacred Tower. Only by doing so could Luo Weiwei improve further. ¡°I see. I understand.¡± Qin Jue nodded and said indifferently, ¡°Since you want to go, then go.¡± With Long Zhen¡¯s warning, he believed that the Pure Yang Sacred Land would not dare to act rashly. ¡°Thank you, Senior! We¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Luo Xun was overjoyed. He didn¡¯t expect Qin Jue to agree so easily. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯te back. I only gave you another option. You¡¯re not my prisoner.¡± Qin Jue smiled. In fact, if it weren¡¯t for Luo Weiwei, Qin Jue absolutely wouldn¡¯t have interfered. Even if Luo Xun really didn¡¯te back, Qin Jue wouldn¡¯t have pursued the matter. In any case, he didn¡¯t lose anything. ¡°Senior, you must be joking. If it weren¡¯t for you, Weiwei and I would have died long ago.¡± Luo Xun had long given up on the Pure Yang Sacred Land. Otherwise, why would he have joined the Xuanyi Mountain Sect? He only wanted to return this time to bring Luo Weiwei into the Pure Yang Sacred Tower. Moreover, the longer he knew Qin Jue, the more Luo Xun realized that Qin Jue was unfathomable. Perhaps the reason why the Pure Yang Sacred Land was willing to lower its head to him was also rted to Qin Jue. Just as the two of them were talking, Bai Ye and Mu Ziqi finally walked in from outside, instantly attracting the attention of everyone present. ¡°Wow, Sect Master is so handsome!¡± A female higher-up could not help but praise. At the door of the main hall, sunlight shone down. Bai Ye was dressed in red and his sharp brows were on full disy. His figure was tall and handsome, incredibly charming. He no longer had his usual unreliable appearance. Beside him, Mu Ziqi was dressed in a phoenix crown and robes. Her features were picturesque, and she could be said to be peerless in beauty. Everyone felt extremely attracted to her and she and Bai Ye seemed like the perfect couple. Chapter 284 - Without Desire, One Would Become Unyielding

Chapter 284: Without Desire, One Would Be Unyielding

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As Bai Ye and Mu Ziqi entered the main hall, it also meant that the wedding had officially started. The higher-ups of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect stood up and apuded. There were even a few musicians ying music at the side. Their voices spread throughout the entire Xuanyi Mountain Sect, sounding pleasant to the ears. Then under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, Bai Ye took Mu Ziqi¡¯s arm and slowly walked to the deepest part of the main hall. The First Elder sat on one side and Qin Jue sat on the other. Both of them had statuses that were only inferior to the sect master. In order to participate in this wedding, First Elder Wang Quan had specially rushed back from Brilliance City. Even though he was only at the Heaven Stage, he represented the Xuanyi Mountain Sect in Brilliance City. Even the patriarchs of the Six Great ns were respectful towards him. As for Qin Jue, although he never interfered, he was still the honorary vice sect master of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Whether it was his position or his seniority, he was higher than the other elders. It was only right for him to sit where he sat. ¡°Ahem.¡± Bai Ye ced his hand on his mouth and coughed twice. The hall immediately fell silent. ¡°Thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to attend my wedding.¡± After pondering for a moment, Bai Ye said very politely. Everyone :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Today, I will marry Mu Ziqi.¡± After a pause, Bai Ye continued, ¡°Mu Ziqi will also be the second sect master of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. If I¡¯m not around, she will be in charge of everything. I hope everyone can support her.¡± ¡°Sect Master Mu!¡± Everyone looked at each other and immediately bowed respectfully to Mu Ziqi. In fact, Mu Ziqi had been the one managing the Xuanyi Mountain Sect when Bai Ye was in seclusion. Putting aside the fact that most of the people present were already used to her managing the sect, they would have been fine with it anyway. After all, with Mu Ziqi¡¯s Legendary Stage strength, even if some people were unwilling to ept it, they would not dare to jump out and court death. Bai Ye¡¯s announcement had only made things official. ¡°Mm.¡± Mu Ziqi revealed a sweet smile and nodded. ¡°Alright, please proceed freely. I¡¯ve already prepared delicacies and spirit wine for you.¡± Bai Ye continued, his expression exceptionally calm. He lookedpletely different from his usual unreliable self. ¡°???¡± Qin Jue was dumbfounded. It ended just like that? Are you kidding me? There was not even a ceremony. Originally, he wanted to see what the wedding in this world was like. However, other than the new clothes, he hadn¡¯t seen anything interesting. Qin Jue was speechless. Right at this moment, Bai Ye raised his wine cup and walked over with Mu Ziqi. ¡°Junior Brother, it¡¯s a rare asion. Let¡¯s drink some wine. Hehe, back then, I was known for being able to drink a thousand cups without falling.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡± As he spoke, Qin Jue took out arge pot of hundred-year-old spirit wine from his storage ring and ced it on the table. He boldly said, ¡°If we¡¯re going to drink, let¡¯s drink this.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Qin Jue was unwilling to part with his thousand-year-old spirit wine. However, with Bai Ye¡¯s current cultivation, Bai Ye still couldn¡¯t handle it. ¡°Uh¡­ okay.¡± Bai Ye gulped and suddenly had a bad feeling. An hourter, Bai Ye fell to the ground with a plop and fell asleep. He waspletely drunk and could not be woken up. Although cultivators could use their spirit energy to resolve their drunkenness, Bai Ye had drunk spirit wine that was more than 300 years old. It was toote for him to circte his spirit energy. ¡°Able to drink a thousand cups? I thought you were better than this.¡± Qin Jue curled his lips in disdain. Bai Ye :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯ll leave Senior Brother to you.¡± After saying this, Qin Jue picked up Yun Xi, who was still crazily eating seafood, and prepared to leave. ¡°Right.¡± As if recalling something, Qin Jue turned around and flicked his finger, causing a storage ring to lightly fall into Mu Ziqi¡¯s hand. ¡°This is a wedding gift for Sister-inw.¡± With that said, Qin Jue staggered out of the main hall. Seeing this, Long Zhui hurriedly followed. ¡°Present?¡± Mu Ziqi was stunned. She subconsciously probed her storage ring with her spirit sense and was instantly stunned. The vast space was filled with all kinds of heavenly treasures and spirit artifacts. Mu Ziqi only recognized some of them. However, the least valuable thing in there was still at level five. Any one of them could cause a bloody storm in the Southern Land. ¡°This¡­¡± Mu Ziqi looked up and found that Qin Jue had already disappeared from the main hall. ¡­ Since Bai Ye and Mu Ziqi¡¯s wedding was simple and private, it did not cause too much of amotion. As for Qin Jue, he also continued to stay at home, living the life he was familiar with. asionally, he would drink wine and eat meat, and also tease Yun Xi and the husky. He lived every day in a rxed and content manner. What surprised Qin Jue was that after nearly five months, Su Yan still hadn¡¯te out of the Thunder Breeze Pool. To be honest, Qin Jue really missed the food Su Yan made. Just like that, another few days passed. Luo Xun greeted Qin Jue and handed over his work in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Then he took Luo Weiwei and left for the Pure Yang Sacred Land. At the same time, Qin Jue fell into deep thought. He suddenly realized that everyone around him was working hard to be stronger. He was the only one who was bing stronger without having to work for it. Although he was already used to this feeling, he still felt out of ce sometimes. As the saying went, if one wanted something, one would suffer. If one had no desires, one would be unyielding. Perhaps loneliness was the price for being invincible! ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m a little hungry. I¡¯ll grab something to eat first.¡± Thinking of this, Qin Jue¡¯s figure shed and disappeared from the cliff. After a long while, a two-headed bull fiend beast was cut into several pieces and roasted on the mes. Ever since he saw that expert from the Bull Race on the Celestial Qilinst time, Qin Jue had been obsessed with beef. This time, he could finally eat his fill. Unfortunately,pared to that Great Void Stage expert, this bull fiend beast was only at the Heaven Stage. However, its taste was not bad, making Qin Jue very satisfied. In the distance, Long Zhui, who had just ended his cultivation, opened his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but shudder. After a period of contact, Long Zhui had already discovered that Qin Jue was an out-and-out foodie. Even though Qin Jue was so strong, Qin Jue still ate every day. Of course, this wasn¡¯t the main point. The main point was that Qin Jue liked to eat high-level fiend beasts! This made Long Zhui rather afraid. What if Qin Jue ran out of fiend beasts to eat one day? Would Qin Jue eat him? He started to hope that he wouldn¡¯t get eaten one day. Long Zhui prayed silently. ¡­ At night, the silver moon hung like a te on the horizon. Specks of starlight dotted the sky in Qin Jue¡¯s field of vision, looking as if they would fall at any moment. Perhaps it was because spring was approaching, the snow had already melted, revealing the tender green grass below. Qin Jue¡¯s eyes were closed as hey on the blue stone to sleep. There were empty wine pots ced nearby, emitting an enticing fragrance. Suddenly, Qin Jue¡¯s expression changed slightly as he sat up. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Rubbing his eyes, Qin Jue frowned and looked at the night sky. He felt like someone was attacking the barrier he had set up. Another invader? Qin Jue was helpless. He stretchedzily and instantly arrived in the void outside the Spirit Central World, preparing to end the battle with a single punch before returning to sleep. ¡°Senior!¡± Just as he raised his fist, a familiar voice sounded, making Qin Jue stunned. Chapter 285 - There Is Always Someone Better

Chapter 285: There Is Always Someone Better

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Senior!¡± A pleasantly surprised voice sounded, making Qin Jue stunned. In the dark void, a beautiful and wless girl was looking over with an extremely excited expression. ¡°Long Xiaoyu? Why are you here?¡± Qin Jue was surprised. Shouldn¡¯t Long Xiaoyu be obediently staying in the White Dragon World after obtaining the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s inheritance? Why was she here? ¡°Senior, I finally found you!¡± Long Xiaoyu hugged Qin Jue as tears of grievance flowed from the corner of her eyes. ¡°???¡± What was going on? Qin Jue was dumbfounded. Can you make yourself clear? It¡¯s very easy to misunderstand! If one didn¡¯t know better, they would think that he was a heartless man who had abandoned Long Xiaoyu. ¡°What happened?¡± Qin Jue solemnly said. ¡°Senior, please save the White Dragon Race.¡± Long Xiaoyu wiped her tears and sobbed. Hearing this, Qin Jue was even more dumbfounded. The Martial Sacred Hall Master had been severely injured by him, and the patriarch of the Demon Race had never participated in the battles between the two factions. In addition, Long Xiaoyu had obtained the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor, so the White Dragon Race should be in the limelight at this moment. Why had they suddenly fallen to the point of requiring his help? Could it be that the Demon Race and the Martial Sacred Hall had joined forces? If the demons were afraid of the White Dragon Race, it was not impossible. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Speak clearly.¡± Long Xiaoyu was a Great Void Stage expert after all. She knew that there was no time to lose, so she quickly exined, ¡°Half a month ago, the Martial Sacred Hall suddenly came out in full strength and dered war on our White Dragon Race¡­¡± From Long Xiaoyu¡¯s mouth, Qin Jue quickly understood the cause and effect of the entire matter, his expression uncertain. It turned out that not long after Qin Jue left the White Dragon Race, the Martial Sacred Hall suddenly came out in full strength and dered war on the White Dragon Race. Logically speaking, the Martial Sacred Hall was rtively weak since their hall master had been injured and a Half God Stage expert had died. Under normal circumstances, they should have retracted their forces to prevent themselves from being ambushed by the White Dragon Race. However, they had chosen to dere war head-on instead. It was simply inconceivable. Regarding this, the White Dragon Race naturally invited the fight. This was because both Long Cang and Long Kun had personally witnessed the scene of Wu Huang being severely injured by Qin Jue. If they fought now, they might be able to defeat the Martial Sacred Hall in one go. However, when the war began, the White Dragon Race realized how stupid they were. Wu Huang was indeed severely injured, but three other True God Stage experts had jumped out of nowhere from the Martial Sacred Hall! That¡¯s right, there were three of them! No one expected that the Martial Sacred Hall actually had three hidden True God Stage experts! As soon as the battle began, a Half God Stage expert from the White Dragon Race died. The White Dragon Race Patriarch had also almost lost his life, so he could only lead the remaining troops to retreat to the White Dragon World to defend. Fortunately, the White Dragon World¡¯s World Protection Formation had umted the power of their entire race and was indestructible. Even a True God Stage expert wouldn¡¯t be able to break it so easily. Only then did the higher-ups of the White Dragon Race barely survive. However, the other party was still three True God Stage experts. It wouldn¡¯t be long before they could break through the World Protection Formation. At that time, the entire White Dragon Race would be destroyed! Left with no choice, Long Xiaoyu could only sneak out and ask Qin Jue for help. ¡°Three True God Stage experts¡­¡± Qin Jue muttered to himself and fell into deep thought. No matter how one looked at it, it was impossible for the Martial Sacred Hall to have three hidden True God Stage experts. Otherwise, Wu Huang wouldn¡¯t have needed to personally appear and attack Long Xiaoyu. How could a faction with four True God Stage experts be afraid of a True God Stage expert that had yet to mature? Most importantly, if the Martial Sacred Hall was so powerful, the White Dragon Race would have been destroyed long ago. Why would they have waited until now? Therefore, without a doubt, these three True God Stage experts did not belong to the Martial Sacred Hall. Then the question was, who was able to send out three True God Stage experts at the same time? In Qin Jue¡¯s current understanding, only the destroyed Heavenly Pce could do this. However, the Heavenly Pce had turned into ruins and only the remnant souls were left. It was simply impossible. ¡°It would appear that these True God Stage experts are from somewhere else.¡± Qin Jue judged. This trip made Qin Jue realize that the size of this void far exceeded his imagination. As the saying went, there was always someone better. There were countless worlds like the Spirit Central World, so how could they be sure that there was no bigger void outside this void? ¡°Right, Senior, I think they¡¯re looking for you.¡± Long Xiaoyu added. ¡°Looking for me?¡± Qin Jue was stunned. He thought that he had misheard, but on second thought, he had almost instantly killed the Martial Sacred Hall Master. It seemedpletely reasonable for the other party to be looking for him. It was even possible that these three True God Stage experts wereing for him! ¡°Mm.¡± Long Xiaoyu nodded and said, ¡°When I sneaked out from the White Dragon World, I heard two experts of the Martial Sacred Hall talking about how the Oracle Lord wanted to avenge the Hall Master and kill that human youth¡­¡± Long Xiaoyu did not continue speaking, but it was obvious what she wanted to say. Qin Jue was right. Qin Jue grinned. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go meet them first and thene back to sleep.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Jue raised his hand and waved it. A dazzling golden light lit up like a dazzling sun, opening a spatial gate in the void that led straight to the White Dragon World. ¡°This¡­¡± Long Xiaoyu was dumbfounded as she looked at the White Dragon World on the other side of the spatial gate. Although Long Xiaoyu knew that Qin Jue was very powerful, she still didn¡¯t expect him to be able to construct a spatial gate that led straight to the White Dragon World in such a short time. Such a divine ability could be said to be world shocking. One had to know that it had taken Long Xiaoyu half a month toe here. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s that?¡± Right at this moment, a Great Void Stage expert in the attire of the Martial Sacred Hall appeared opposite the spatial gate and flew over curiously. Because the White Dragon Race¡¯s experts were defeated and forced to retreat, the nearby void had beenpletely sealed off by the Martial Sacred Hall. There would be guards patrolling every once in a while. If Long Xiaoyu didn¡¯t possess the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor, it would be impossible for her to sneak out. Bang! In the next moment, this unlucky Martial Sacred Hall expert exploded into a bloody mist and slowly dissipated. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue did not hold himself ountable for the other party¡¯s death. This spatial gate was opened with Qin Jue¡¯s spirit energy and did not involve any techniques. It seemed simple, but without the protection of Qin Jue¡¯s aura, one would explode after entering like the Martial Sacred Hall expert just now. Until he died, that expert didn¡¯t even know what caused his death. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Jue flew towards the spatial gate. ¡°Argh!¡± Long Xiaoyu was slightly hesitant and did not dare to go over, afraid that she would explode into a bloody mist too. ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry. With me around, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Qin Jue smiled. After receiving Qin Jue¡¯s guarantee, Long Xiaoyu heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly flew over the spatial gate with Qin Jue. Apart from the boundless White Dragon World, there was also a group of pces. Those belonged to the Martial Sacred Hall. The appearance of the two immediately attracted the attention of the experts of the Martial Sacred Hall in the distance. ¡°Look, someone¡¯sing over there!¡± ¡°Wait! Isn¡¯t that the White Dragon Race¡¯s Divine Maiden?¡± ¡°Hahaha, if I can kill the White Dragon Race¡¯s Divine Maiden, Hall Master will definitely reward me personally.¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? Charge!¡± In an instant, tens of thousands of experts of the Martial Sacred Hall rushed over, their eyes zing as if they were hungry wolves that just saw a fat piece of meat.. They seemed to not know what they were about to face. Chapter 286 - Outer Realm Heavenly Palace

Chapter 286: Outer Realm Heavenly Pce

¡°Charge! Kill the White Dragon Race¡¯s Divine Maiden!¡± Countless experts of the Martial Sacred Hall flew towards Long Xiaoyu with sinister and terrifying expressions. They were like mice that saw cheese and were filled with madness. At this moment, they only had Long Xiaoyu in their eyes. As for Qin Jue, they chose to ignore him. In the blink of an eye, the expert at the front had already passed 50 kilometers away. He waved his weapon and shed at Long Xiaoyu in front of him. Boundless spirit energy fell with iparable wind pressure, enough to destroy a small! Seeing that the weapon was about to hit Long Xiaoyu, the Martial Sacred Hall expert could almost imagine the scene of Long Xiaoyu screaming. He immediately couldn¡¯t help but roar, ¡°The reward is mine!¡± At this moment, a well-defined finger stretched over. Bang! A huge axe that was the size of a millstone heavily shed at the finger. The scene that the expert imagined did not appear. Instead, an ear-piercing sound of metal colliding was emitted. Immediately after, an unimaginable bacsh came. Before the expert from the Martial Sacred Hall could react, he spat out blood from his mouth and nose and was sent flying. His huge axe shattered into countless pieces with a ¡°ka ka ka¡± sound. Not only that, but the experts of the Martial Sacred Hall that were sted flying had transformed into human flesh cannonballs. Wherever they passed, they would explode no matter what they encountered. Even though everyone hurriedly dodged, there were still a few unlucky people that were wiped out. Swoosh! In less than half a breath, the expert from the Martial Sacred Hall had already disappeared from sight, leaving nothing behind. Seeing this, the expressions of the leading experts of the Martial Sacred Hall changed drastically. They subconsciously wanted to retreat. It was too terrifying! However, the other experts of the Martial Sacred Hall behind were still in the dark and were rushing forward with all their might, causing the people in front to be unable to retreat even if they wanted to. They quickly fell into a mess. Shaking his head, Qin Jue raised his arm and punched. Boom! In the next moment, golden light surged out like a great river. With Qin Jue as the source, it instantly stretched for 50 kilometers, shaking the heavens and the earth! The void was silent, losing its sound. When the golden light dissipated, regardless of their level or status, all the experts of the Martial Sacred Hall were turned into nothingness, leaving nothing behind! After doing this, Qin Jue took out a pot of spirit wine and indifferently said, ¡°Are you done observing? I don¡¯t have that much time to waste here.¡± After a brief silence, there was a deafeningugh: ¡°Hahaha! I finally lured you out.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, three figures that were enveloped in divine light suddenly and silently appeared in the distance. All of them were tall and burly, and they were handsome and extraordinary. The purple halo behind their backs was exceptionally dazzling, sacred, and wless, and emitted boundless Dao runes. Of course, that was not the main point. The main point was that these three figures had wings! Qin Jue narrowed his eyes and suddenly thought of the birdman from the Heavenly Pce who had threatened to rule the Spirit Central World. Could it be that these three True God Stage experts had something to do with that birdman? ¡°Little girl, thank you. Otherwise, if this guy had stayed hidden, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy to find him.¡± The True God Stage expert in the middle smiled. Long Xiaoyu¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard this. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Hahaha, do you think you can escape from the three of us with your insignificant cultivation?¡± Another True God Stage expert said meaningfully, ¡°We just deliberately let you go.¡± Long Xiaoyu¡¯s heart jerked. When she thought about it carefully, she realized they were right. Even though she possessed the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor, it was indeed a little too easy for her to escape back then. So it turned out that everyone knew about it and had been using her to get to Qin Jue since the beginning! ¡°Sorry, Senior.¡± Taking a deep breath, Long Xiaoyu lowered her head in shame. ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize. They¡¯ll die soon anyway.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. He had long guessed that the other party might be targeting him. Now, he had only confirmed his thoughts. After consoling Long Xiaoyu, Qin Jue looked up and asked, ¡°Before I make a move, I want to know why you¡¯re looking for me. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve offended you.¡± Qin Jue absolutely didn¡¯t believe it was because he had severely injured Wu Huang. ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no harm in telling you. Of course you didn¡¯t offend us. We don¡¯t even know you.¡± The True God Stage expert in the middle said coldly, ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t have entered those ruins and awakened that damned thing.¡± ¡°???¡± Qin Jue was stunned and somewhat puzzled. Awakened that damned thing? What thing? Could they be referring to the Heavenly Emperor of the Divine Realm? ¡°Also, anyone whoes into contact with that thing will die!¡± At this point, the True God Stage expert looked at Long Xiaoyu. ¡°Including you.¡± Facing the threat of a True God Stage expert, Long Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t help but shudder and hurriedly hid behind Qin Jue. ¡°Were you guys the ones who destroyed the Heavenly Pce?¡± Qin Jue frowned. At the moment, this was the only exnation. Otherwise, why would they kill everyone who hade into contact with the broken soul of the Heavenly Emperor? ¡°Heavenly Pce? Hahaha!¡± The other party threw his head back andughed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. ¡°That trash is worthy of being called the Heavenly Pce?¡± ¡°I told you long ago that the living beings in the Inner Realm are just frogs at the bottom of a well. We have no need to fear them. Heavenly Emperor, you¡¯re overthinking things.¡± The True God Stage expert who had been standing silently by the side said disdainfully, his words mixed with dense disdain. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that prophecy.¡± Another person chimed in, ¡°I was a little suspicious at first, but now it seems like the prophecy was fake.¡± ¡°Inner Realm? Heavenly Emperor?¡± Qin Jue said in a deep voice, ¡°Where exactly are you guys from?¡± As expected, these three people came from somewhere else, but what puzzled Qin Jue was who was the Heavenly Emperor they were referring to? And what was that prophecy they mentioned? Without waiting for Qin Jue to figure it out, the True God Stage expert in the middle proudly said, ¡°Little fellow, listen carefully. We are the divine envoys of the Outer Realm Heavenly Pce, and we have speciallye to destroy you. If you want to me someone, me yourself for being too stupid and not waking that thing up.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Qin Jue muttered to himself and smiled instead of being angry. ¡°So there¡¯s more than one Heavenly Pce in this world.¡± ¡°Hmph, we¡¯re done fooling around.¡± Seeing that Qin Jue was still fearless, the three of them were rather displeased. They raised their palms one after another, preparing to kill him. ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s end this.¡± Qin Jue sighed and his palm suddenly emitted boundless golden light. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you guys so quickly.¡± Rather than letting his imagination run wild, he might as well capture these three fellows and search their souls. Only then would he be able to find the answer faster. After making up his mind, the golden light instantly enveloped the three True God Stage experts, making them unable to move. ¡°Wu¡­ what is this¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? I can¡¯t move!¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± The three of them were shocked. No matter how they circted their spirit energy, they were unable to break free from the golden light. They had never encountered such a situation before. ¡°I expected the divine envoys of the Outer Realm Heavenly Pce to be stronger.¡± Qin Jue curled his lips and mocked. ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 287 - What Kind Of Pose Do You Want To Strike

Chapter 287: What Kind Of Pose Do You Want To Strike

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Damn it, what did you do to us?!¡± Lin Yu never expected that the three of them would be directly controlled by the other party before they even fought. Although Lin Yu had already learned from Wu Huang, the Martial Sacred Hall Master, that Qin Jue could easily injure a True God Stage expert, Lin Yu didn¡¯t take it to heart. Because in his opinion, no matter how strong a living being in an Inner Realm was, he believed he would still be stronger. In his opinion, Wu Huang was only severely injured because he was useless. However, only at this moment did Lin Yu realize how stupid he was. How many existences who could cultivate to the True God Stage here were simple? He had been too careless! Even the living beings in the Inner Realm could not be underestimated! Thinking like this, Lin Yu gritted his teeth and shouted. ¡°Heavenly Pce Secret Technique ¨C Ster Transposition!¡± Bang! With a dull bang, Lin Yu¡¯s figure suddenly twisted and deformed, exploding into countless specks of light. He instantly disappeared and then reformed thousands of kilometers away. He had relied on his divine ability to cleverly break free from the golden light¡¯s restraints. Seeing this, the other two immediately used the same secret technique, turning into specks of light that condensed again. ¡°Eh?¡± Witnessing this scene, Qin Jue was slightly surprised. ¡°They actually escaped.¡± Whether it was Wu Huang or these three fellows, they all surprised him. It seemed that the True God Stage experts weren¡¯t that bad. Of course, this was only rtive. After all, Qin Jue hadn¡¯t used his strength yet. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Being invincible meant that one could do whatever they wanted. ¡°Hu, what is thatyer of golden light? It¡¯s so terrifying.¡± The divine envoy who was known to be from the Outer Realm Heavenly Pce eximed with a face full of fear. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Yu shook his head and said in a deep voice, ¡°But it should be a very powerful spatial divine ability. Otherwise, it would be impossible for it to imprison the three of us at the same time.¡± ¡°What should we do next?¡± The other two looked at Lin Yu at the same time. Not only was Lin Yu the strongest, but his status was also special. Whether they fought or retreated, the other two naturally had to listen to his orders. ¡°Kill him and this spatial divine ability will be ours.¡± Lin Yu¡¯s eyes burned as he said greedily, ¡°If I can grasp this spatial divine ability, I will be almost invincible among my peers if I take them by surprise.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The two of them were slightly hesitant, still having lingering fears about the golden light. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as we¡¯re careful and avoid thatyer of golden light, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Lin Yu said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, there are three of us.¡± Hearing this, the two¡¯s eyes lit up and they immediately understood what he meant. They quickly pulled away from each other and split into different directions, surrounding Qin Jue and cutting off all his escape routes. ¡°Naive.¡± Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but sneer. He finally understood why there were so many brainless viins. Strictly speaking, they were not considered retarded. It was just that they were confident in their powerful cultivation, just like how the White Dragon Race was confident when facing fiend beasts. Although Lin Yu was certain that he wouldn¡¯t underestimate Qin Jue again, he still subconsciously felt that Qin Jue was a creature of the Inner Realm. Deep down, he still believed that Qin Jue¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t surpass a certain boundary. Unfortunately, Qin Jue had surpassed that boundary. ¡°I told you, it¡¯s time to end it.¡± Qin Jue was expressionless. He didn¡¯t even look at the Heavenly Pce divine envoys on both sides. He raised his hand and grabbed. ¡°Rip!¡± The void tore apart, and Lin Yu felt his vision go ck. When he regained consciousness, he had already entered the range of the golden light again. Moreover, the golden light was even sturdier than before. He could not even break free with the Ster Transposition. ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Lin Yu was dumbfounded. At the same time, the other two Heavenly Pce divine envoys suddenly attacked Qin Jue, trying to force him back. Qin Jue remained motionless, allowing their attacks to hit him. Immediately after, their bodies shook as if they had suffered a heavy blow. They flew diagonally into the golden light. This time, Qin Jue directly sealed their spirit energy, making it impossible for them to escape. ¡°Pfft!¡± The two of them spat out a mouthful of blood one after another, their faces ashen. They couldn¡¯t even fight Qin Jue while he was standing still. It was simply ridiculous. At this point, even a pig could tell that the difference between them was too great! How could there be such a powerful creature in the Inner Realm?! ¡°Too weak.¡± From beginning to end, Qin Jue¡¯s hair didn¡¯t even flutter. Originally, after hearing them boast and seeing them break free from the golden light, Qin Jue had a little anticipation. In the end, it turned out that they were only slightly stronger than Wu Huang and were even weaker than the Heavenly Emperor in his remnant soul state. Lin Yu :¡±¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start with you.¡± After pondering for a moment, Qin Jue set his sights on Lin Yu. ¡°W-what do you n on doing?!¡± Lin Yu looked frightened. ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Just as Qin Jue raised his palm and was about to use Soul Search, an unexpected event urred! Swoosh! A purple light shot out of thin air and headed straight for Long Xiaoyu behind Qin Jue. It wasn¡¯t fast, but it contained a destructive power. Clearly, it wanted Qin Jue to give up on Lin Yu and the other two and protect Long Xiaoyu. Qin Jue seemed to have expected this. He flicked his finger, and the purple light immediately trembled slightly before exploding. ¡°So you finally decided to make a move?¡± Qin Jue said faintly. ¡°Protector Yan! It¡¯s Protector Yan!¡± Lin Yu was overjoyed. The other two were equally excited, as if they had seen their savior. ¡°Hmph, I knew you three pieces of trash would definitely fail.¡± The void distorted as a feminine man walked out. His eyes were sunken, and his face was pale like a skull. He also had a pair of wings on his back, and his hair hung to his waist, pitch-ck like ink. From behind, he looked like an absolutely beautiful woman, making one yearn for him. However, after seeing him from the front, one would probably be frightened and lose their appetite. ¡°Protector Yan¡­¡± Lin Yu opened his mouth to exin, but he was interrupted by the feminine man with a wave of his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need to speak. I saw everything.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The feminine man called Protector Yan didn¡¯t continue to pay attention to Lin Yu. Instead, he looked down at Qin Jue and smiled. ¡°Interesting. There¡¯s actually such a powerful creature in the Inner Realm. You probably discovered me long ago, right?¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders disapprovingly. He had indeed discovered the other party long ago, but he was in no hurry to attack. ¡°I am Yan Nantian, one of the thirty six Protectors of the Heavenly Pce. I am also the executive leader of the people who havee to the Inner Realm to kill anything rted to that thing. Speak, how do you want to die?¡± As soon as he came up, the feminine man kept a straight face and gave Qin Jue a death sentence. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Another guy full of confidence in himself. ¡°Since you¡¯re the thirty six protectors, you should know more than them, right?¡± Qin Jue pondered. ¡°Then I suppose they¡¯re useless to me now.¡± Hearing this, Lin Yu suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°Guardian Yan¡­¡± Boom! Layers of ripples spread out. The golden light that originally enveloped Lin Yu and the other two suddenly bloomed like fireworks. Lin Yu and the other two inside also exploded and were destroyed in the golden light. ¡°I am Qin Jue.. My hobby is to drink and eat meat. Tell me, before I search your soul, what kind of pose do you want to strike?¡± Chapter 288 - Confrontation

Chapter 288: Confrontation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You actually dared to kill the Heavenly Pce divine envoys!¡± Yan Nantian was furious. He never expected that Qin Jue would be so decisive and directly kill Lin Yu and the others. Forget about the other two, Lin Yu was the younger brother of another protector! This time, he hade to the Inner Realm to carry out a mission. It could be said that he had been assigned an important task. When he returned, he would immediately be promoted. Now that Lin Yu was dead, how was Yan Nantian supposed to answer to his brother? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be with them soon.¡± Qin Jue smiled. ¡°How shameless!¡± Yan Nantian snorted coldly with killing intent. He was like a fiend that had walked out of the Nine Nether Hell, making one shudder. After reaching the Half God Stage, one¡¯s every move and even mood could affect the environment, let alone someone as powerful as Yan Nantian. In an instant, the entire void began to tremble violently. With Yan Nantian at the center, the vibrations quickly spread out. Wherever it passed, countless spatial cracks were torn open, as if the void would copse at any moment. Clearly, Yan Nantian was far stronger than Lin Yu and the others. It was precisely because of this that Yan Nantian maintained a confident appearance. ¡°God King Stage¡­¡± Qin Jue revealed an interested expression. ording to the memories in the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s remnant soul, those above the True God Stage were at the God King Stage and had extraordinary abilities. Even the Heavenly Emperor, who was only left with a remnant soul, was still not weaker than an ordinary True God Stage expert. It could be seen how powerful a God King Stage expert was when he was alive. Now that a protector of the Outer Realm Heavenly Pce had appeared, Qin Jue¡¯s curiosity about the God King Stage could be satisfied. ¡°God King Stage?¡± Yan Nantian was stunned and could not help but mock, ¡°The living beings in the Inner Realm are indeed ignorant You can¡¯t even differentiate between a True God Stage expert and a God King Stage expert.¡± ¡°Oh? Aren¡¯t you a God King Stage expert?¡± Qin Jue was puzzled and wasn¡¯t angry. ¡°Hehe, idiot, a God King Stage expert is unable to enter the Inner Realm at all.¡± Yan Nantian sneered. God King Stage experts were unable to enter the Inner Realm? Qin Jue frowned. Then what realm was the Heavenly Emperor at? Or could it be that the God King Stage experts were only banned from entering the Inner Realm after the Heavenly Emperor died? Qin Jue, who couldn¡¯t figure it out, simply chose to give up. In any case, as long as he searched Yan Nantian¡¯s soulter, he would know what was going on. Unexpectedly, Yan Nantian suddenly started exining, ¡°I might as well tell you that the True God Stage is divided into the upper and lower realms. Since you were able to easily kill Lin Yu and the other two, you should have already stepped into the upper realm. To cultivate to this realm in the Inner Realm, your talent is enough to be proud of.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°Unfortunately, you shouldn¡¯t have awakened that thing or killed Lin Yu. No one can save you now.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue suddenly understood. Apparently, there were upper and lower realms to the True God Stage. In that case, could it be that when the Heavenly Emperor was alive, he was only an upper True God Stage expert? However, because of his misconception, he thought that he had reached the God King Stage, which was why he was known as the ¡°king of the gods¡±? If that was the case, it would make sense. In fact, what Qin Jue wanted to know the most at this moment was what the difference was between the Inner Realm and the Outer Realm as well as what the Outer Realm Heavenly Pce was, and why they wanted to kill everyone who hade into contact with the broken soul of the Heavenly Emperor. At this moment, Yan Nantian, who had been talking ceaselessly, finally stopped talking nonsense and took the initiative to attack Qin Jue. He raised spirit energy that filled the sky and unleashed various strange beasts in the void that pounced towards Qin Jue. Seeing this, Qin Jue unhurriedly wrapped Long Xiaoyu in golden light and sent her far away. After all, this was the first time he had fought an upper True God Stage expert. He still didn¡¯t know the other party¡¯s exact strength, so he naturally had to ensure Long Xiaoyu¡¯s safety first. Otherwise, any shockwave could kill her. After doing this, Qin Jue raised his palm and lightly waved it. The countless spirit energy beasts immediately disappeared like sand blown away by a gale. However, this was only the beginning. In the next second, the two of them exchanged dozens of blows in the void. Every time they collided, arge area of space would shatter, looking especially horrifying. In the distance, the remaining experts of the Martial Sacred Hall were all hiding in the Martial God Hall, trembling, not daring toe out, including the severely injured Wu Huang. ¡°What kind of monster is this youth¡­¡± Wu Huang gulped, his voice filled with fear. Half a month ago, because he had been severely injured by Qin Jue and had lost a Half God Stage expert, Wu Huang had decided to temporarily retract his forces to prevent the White Dragon Race from attacking. Right at this moment, three True God Stage experts with unknown origins and deep auras suddenly found him and said something about the Outer Realm Heavenly Pce, the ruined remnant souls, and the control of the entire Martial Sacred Hall. Wu Huang had actually heard about the Outer Realm. However, he did not know the exact details. Facing three True God Stage experts, how could the injured Wu Huang dare to resist? He could only submit. Soon, Wu Huang understood their purpose ining to the World. It was to kill a fellow who had awakened an ancient remnant soul. Therefore, Wu Huang immediately thought of Long Xiaoyu and the youth who had severely injured him. Everyone knew what happened next. Under Wu Huang¡¯s ¡°leadership¡±, the Martial Sacred Hall dered war on the White Dragon Race. Originally, Wu Huang wanted to use the strength of Lin Yu and the others to help him eliminate the White Dragon Race. Unfortunately, not only was Lin Yu not in a hurry to attack the White Dragon World¡¯s World Protection Formation, but he had also deliberately let Long Xiaoyu go in order to lure Qin Jue out. In the end, the result was even more tragic. Who would have thought that Qin Jue could actually win easily against three enemies at once? It was only at this moment that Wu Huang realized that Qin Jue had already shown mercy in their battle. Otherwise, he would have died long ago. Wait, it couldn¡¯t be considered a battle, but a one-sided suppression. Boom! With a loud bang, a terrifying energy storm swept out. In an instant, arge area of the pce buildings copsed and shattered, scaring Wu Huang so much that he almost fell on the ground. ¡°Retreat! Retreat!¡± Wu Huang¡¯s expression was filled with fear, and he was in no mood to continue watching the battle. If this continued for a few more times, just the aftershock alone would probably be able to tear down the Martial Sacred Hall. ¡°¡­¡± No one answered him. As far as the eye could see, there were less than a fifth of the experts from the Martial Sacred Hall. It was unknown where the remaining two Half God Stage experts had gone. Helpless, Wu Huang could only control the Martial Sacred Hall himself and quickly escape from this void. Boom! Boom! Boom! With another few loud bangs, Wu Huang hurriedly increased his speed. At this moment, at the center of the battle, Qin Jue stood in ce without moving. His expression was as calm as water, as if he was doing something boring, but every time, he could urately block Yan Nantian¡¯s attack. Boom! After another confrontation, Nan Tian suddenly stopped and retreated into the distance. ¡°It seems that you have indeed reached the upper realm of the True God Stage.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders disapprovingly. ¡°Then, the warm-up exercise can end.¡± The wings on Yan Nantian¡¯s back suddenly spread, emitting a pure white holy light. His aura also rose steadily without end. It turned out that he had never used his full strength! ¡°Is this your trump card?¡± Sighing, Qin Jue was slightly disappointed. ¡°It¡¯s not very impressive.¡± From the confrontation just now, Qin Jue had already probed Yan Nantian¡¯s strength. It was only slightly stronger than Lin Yu and the other two.. It could even be ignored by Qin Jue because there was barely any difference. Chapter 289 - Mystery

Chapter 289: Mystery

Yan Nantian was not a threat to Qin Jue at all. At most, he had only turned from being an insignificant ant to a powerless mayfly. However, Yan Nantian didn¡¯t realize this. If he knew Qin Jue¡¯s inner thoughts at this moment, who knew what he would think? What Qin Jue was more curious about now was that ording to what Nantian Yan had said, if experts above the God King Stage were unable to enter the Inner Realm, then what realm was he at? Or perhaps, he was not restricted at all? ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll let you witness the strength of a true upper realm True God Stage expert.¡± Yan Nantian¡¯s eyes were like lightning, and his entire body was bathed in purple light. The wings on his back continued to extend, covering the sky and sun. Not only that, but all kinds of abnormal phenomena appeared in the purple light. Dozens of spirit energy attributes intertwined. It could be said to be a magnificent sight! As one of the thirty six protectors of the Heavenly Pce, Yan Nantian was rarely matched even among the higher realm experts. If he was in the Outer Realm, Yan Nantian might be afraid of experts of the same realm, but in the Inner Realm, he was an invincible existence! ¡°The special effects are indeed impressive.¡± Qin Jue praised, ¡°I¡¯ll try too.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Jue¡¯s body suddenly emitted a dazzling golden light that spread crazily. In a few breaths of time, it had already formed an opposition with the purple light on Yan Nantian¡¯s body. From afar, it looked as if the entire void had been cut into two. One side was purple, and the other side was golden. They were exceptionally gorgeous. ¡°Do you think that by wasting your spirit energy to release some useless light, you can make up for the difference between the two of us?¡± Yan Nantian looked down at Qin Jue and sneered, ¡°Soon, you will know how stupid you are.¡± In the next moment, Nantian flicked his finger and a purple light instantly shot towards Qin Jue. Before it could approach Qin Jue, the purple light split into two, then four, and then into eight. In the blink of an eye, it had already be thousands and thousands of smaller segments of lights that enveloped Qin Jue from different directions, containing an iparable destructive force. Qin Jue was expressionless as he slowly raised his arm. All the purple lights were instantly frozen in midair. ¡°I don¡¯t think you know what¡¯s going on.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, all the purple light immediately swept back and flew towards Yan Nantian in all directions. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Yan Nantian was shocked and hurriedly raised his shield to resist. Bang! Bang! Bang! Countless purple lightsnded on the shield like raindrops on ake, creatingyers of ripples. Fortunately, Yan Nantian had not used his full strength. Otherwise, he would have suffered the consequences. At the same time, Qin Jue took a step forward and directly passed through the shield to arrive in front of Yan Nantian. Since he knew the other party¡¯s strength, there was no need for him to continue probing. ¡°You¡­¡± Without waiting for Yan Nantian to react, Qin Jue punched out! Hu! A violent wind blew past, blowing Yan Nantian¡¯s hair back and making it difficult for him to open his eyes. For a moment, Nantian felt like he was about to die. ¡°Mm? Why am I suddenly fine?¡± After a long while, Yan Nantian lowered his head, his face full of surprise. Qin Jue¡¯s fist had indeednded on him, but why didn¡¯t it hurt? Could it be that from beginning to end, Qin Jue had only been bluffing? Soon, Yan Nantian realized that something was wrong. My wings? Also, why does he feel so light? ¡°You¡­ you destroyed my body?¡± Yan Nantian finally reacted. That¡¯s right. Without injuring his soul, Qin Jue directly destroyed Yan Nantian¡¯s body with a single punch. ¡°How is it? Are you satisfied?¡± Qin Jue retracted his fist and asked with a smile. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Impossible, this is impossible!¡± Yan Nantian seemed to have gone crazy as he shouted hysterically, ¡°Who are you? How could you destroy my body?!¡± One had to know that after advancing to the True God Stage, the body would be an indestructible divine body. Within the same realm, even if one could defeat the other party, it would not be so easy to destroy the divine body. Something like this couldn¡¯t have happened unless Qin Jue was a God King Stage expert. Thinking of this, Nan Tian was stunned. After all, how could Qin Jue be this strong if he wasn¡¯t a God King Stage expert? But¡­ How could there be a God King Stage expert in the Inner Realm? Could it be that the prophecy was true? Seeing Yan Nantian fall into a daze, Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders and couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath. He directly used the soul searching technique on Yan Nantian. The reason why he had left behind Nantian Yan¡¯s soul was because he wanted to search his soul. Otherwise, Qin Jue would have just killed him directly. ¡°Ah!¡± Yan Nantian, who was in deep thought, screamed. Then, his head tilted and he lost consciousness. Ten minutester, Qin Jue lightly clenched his fist and directly crushed the unconscious Yan Nantian. At this point, one of the thirty six protectors of the Heavenly Pce in the Outer Realm had beenpletely destroyed. ¡°Outer Realm¡­¡± Qin Jue muttered to himself, his eyes shing. Yan Nantian was indeed worthy of being one of the Heavenly Pce¡¯s thirty six protectors. He almost knew the Outer Realm like the back of his hand. All of Qin Jue¡¯s previous doubts were basically resolved now. The so-called Outer Realm was actually the world outside this void, also known as the God Realm. To put it simply, the difference between the Inner Realm and the Outer Realm was like the difference between the mortal world and the immortal world in immortal cultivation novels. There were more than one dimension like the Inner Realm. All cultivators would automatically ascend to the God Realm after advancing to the God King Stage. This was also the reason why a God King Stage expert was unable to enter the Inner Realm. As for the Outer Realm Heavenly Pce, it was an extremely powerful faction in the God Realm. The master of this realm called himself the ¡°Heavenly Emperor¡±. Unfortunately, this ¡°Heavenly Emperor¡± rarely appeared. Even Yan Nantian didn¡¯t know what he looked like, making Qin Jue somewhat disappointed. However, what was certain was that this ¡°Heavenly Emperor¡± had definitely reached the God King Stage. The order to kill the person who awakened the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s remnant soul was issued by him. However, what Qin Jue cared about the most was that prophecy. ording to Yan Nantian¡¯s memories, that prophecy was given to the ¡°Heavenly Emperor¡± by a mysterious expert. This expert told him that once someone awakened the remnant soul in the ruins, the Heavenly Pce would face its end. The ¡°Heavenly Emperor¡± seemed to be very familiar with the Inner Realm. He knew that the remnant soul in the ruins referred to the Heavenly Emperor and knew exactly what to do. However, Qin Jue still didn¡¯t understand how the ¡°Heavenly Emperor¡± in the Outer Realm knew that he had awakened the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s remnant soul in the Inner Realm. Moreover, he was able to send out four True God Stage experts in such a short period of time. From the looks of it, if he didn¡¯t deal with this ¡°Heavenly Emperor¡±, the Heavenly Pce would probably continue to send experts to deal with him. In this way, the Heavenly Pce would very likely be destroyed by Qin Jue because of this, and the main culprit would be that expert who gave the prophecy. It really made people not know whether tough or to cry. After another moment, Qin Jue sorted out his thoughts and turned around to remove the golden light around Long Xiaoyu¡¯s body. He said, ¡°The matter has been settled. You can go back now.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± Long Xiaoyu was iparably excited. Originally, she was very worried about Qin Jue, but she didn¡¯t expect that Qin Jue would kill a True God Stage expert so easily. The battle ended in a few moves. ¡°Yeah, I still have something to do. Bye.¡± After saying this, Qin Jue¡¯s figure shed and disappeared like a ghost. Just as he had said just now, if he didn¡¯t deal with the Heavenly Pce, the other party would very likely continue to send experts over. Qin Jue didn¡¯t like to stay at home and wait for others toe knocking on his door, so he decided to take the initiative to attack and solve this mystery. Since the prophecy imed that the Heavenly Pce would be destroyed by the person who had awakened the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s remnant soul, Qin Jue might as well fulfill it. Chapter 290 - The End of the Void

Chapter 290: The End of the Void

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After dealing with Yan Nantian and the others, Qin Jue wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave the Inner World immediately. Instead, he returned to the Spirit Central World to greet Bai Ye and then took Long Zhui with him. As for Yun Xi, although she wanted to follow, Qin Jue refused. It couldn¡¯t be helped. The ce they were going to this time was too dangerous. For safety¡¯s sake, it was better to stay in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. The reason why he brought Long Zhui along was purely because Qin Jue was worried about leaving Long Zhui alone. In addition, Long Zhui was Qin Jue¡¯s mount, so how could he not use him at this time? In the void, Long Zhui transformed into a thousand-foot-long white dragon that carried Qin Jue through the spatial gate and arrived at a strange ce. Everything at this ce was pitch-ck. Nothing could be seen. It was cold and deep, without any light. It was like the Nine Nether Hell, making one shudder. Long Zhui couldn¡¯t help but shudder. ¡°Master, where is this? It¡¯s so terrifying.¡± One had to know that Long Zhui was at the Great Sage Stage. If even he was affected by the surroundings, it could be seen how terrifying this ce was. ¡°The end of the void.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. ¡°The end of the void?¡± Long Zhui was stunned for a moment before he said in disbelief, ¡°Is there really an end to the void?¡± ording to Long Zhui¡¯s understanding, the void should be boundless. How could there be an end? Qin Jue didn¡¯t answer Long Zhui¡¯s question but ordered, ¡°Continue forward.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Long Zhui did not dare to disobey and could only fly forward again. The deeper they went, the stronger the cold feeling became. Even Long Zhui, who was a member of the White Dragon Race known for their excellent defense, felt his entire body turn cold and unbearable for a moment. Ayer of frost condensed on his scales. Most importantly, there was no spirit qi here, which was equivalent to cutting off Long Zhui¡¯s source of power. With this, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he was exhausted. Just as Long Zhui was about to copse, Qin Jue suddenly waved his hand and said, ¡°Stop.¡± Immediately after, Qin Jue crouched down and patted Long Zhui¡¯s head. In an instant, an indescribable energy surged into Long Zhui¡¯s limbs and bones. Long Zhui, who was still dispirited a moment ago, immediately became spirited and recovered to normal. ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Jue instantly turned into a stream of light and rushed out, finally stopping about a thousand meters away from Long Zhui. Then Qin Jue raised his finger and lightly tapped twice. Boom! In the next moment, an iparable energy storm swept out like a monstrous wave, instantly swallowing Qin Jue and pouncing towards Long Zhui. ¡°What is this?¡± Long Zhui was shocked. ¡°Master, are you alright?¡± Before he could finish speaking, Qin Jue had already appeared in front of him. Countless golden lights gathered together, forming an indestructible ¡°wall¡± that blocked all the energy storms. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qin Jue casually said. Only when the energy storm calmed down did the golden light dissipate. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a huge reaction.¡± Qin Jue frowned. ¡°Master, what happened just now?¡± Long Zhui heaved a sigh of relief, still feeling lingering fear. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a bacsh from the border between the two realms.¡± Qin Jue answered. ording to Yan Nantian¡¯s memories, this should be the end of the void, and outside this realm was the God Realm. Qin Jue didn¡¯t expect that the border between the two realms would have such a huge reaction with just two light taps. If it were an ordinary Great Void Stage expert, they would probably be dead. What was worth mentioning was that both Nan Tianyan and Lin Yu had used a special method to pass through the border. If he forcefully barged in, he would most likely suffer an even stronger bacsh, or even be rejected by the Heavenly Dao. This was also one of the reasons why God King Stage experts were unable to enter the realm. If one¡¯s cultivation was too strong, they would be automatically repelled by the Heavenly Dao. Qin Jue was the only exception. ¡°However¡­ I¡¯m not interested in using any special methods.¡± Although Yan Nantian had a method to pass through the realm in his memories, Qin Jue didn¡¯t n to try it because it would waste too much time. Thinking like this, Qin Jue¡¯s right hand suddenly lit up with a dazzling golden light, illuminating the surroundings as if it was daytime. ¡°Break!¡± Taking a deep breath, Qin Jue punched with a constant speed. Hu! There were no terrifying spirit energy fluctuations, nor were there any shocking phenomena. It was like a gust of wind. However, when this gust of windnded on the distant border barrier, it erupted with a destructive prative force! Boom! Boom! Boom! The void shook and distorted as it shattered. Two different forces attacked and resisted each other. After an unknown period of time¡­ Bang! With a loud bang, it was as if the entire world was crying. At the end of his field of vision, a hundred-meter-wide hole suddenly appeared. Opposite it, it was connected to another world! Qin Jue had actually used his fist to forcefully open a passageway between the two worlds! Rumble! The void shook again.. There seemed to be an invisible force pressing down on Qin Jue¡¯s body. It was the anger from the ¡°Inner Realm¡±! ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ignoring the changes around him, Qin Jue flew above Long Zhui¡¯s head and said indifferently. Qin Jue seemed to be unaware of the pressure released by the ¡°Inner Realm¡± on his body. ¡°Yes.¡± Long Zhui shivered and hurriedly flew out, afraid that he would be devoured by the void if he was any slower. Hu. After passing through the realm¡¯s huge hole, the first thing that greeted his eyes was a vast starry sky. It looked no different from the Inner Realm. However, he could clearly sense that the space here was even sturdier. Furthermore, there were all kinds of spirit qi with various attributes flowing around. No wonder Yan Nantian had grasped dozens of spirit energies. ¡°Is this the God Realm?¡± Qin Jue raised his eyes and looked over, suddenly feeling an indescribable feeling in his heart. Since ancient times, he should be the first existence to forcefully break through the border and enter the God Realm, right? ¡°Master¡­ Master, I suddenly feel that my spirit energy is somewhat out of control.¡± Long Zhui¡¯s face was pale, and his tone was slightly panicked. ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Jue lowered his head and realized that the spirit energy in Long Zhui¡¯s body had be extremely chaotic under the influence of the surrounding spirit qi, as if it would explode at any moment. Without any time to think, Qin Jue immediately activated the golden light to help Long Zhui suppress his spirit energy. After a while, Long Zhui spat out a mouthful of blood. His aura increased instead of decreasing. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Qin Jue, he would have died. ¡°I only helped you temporarily suppress your spirit energy. Whether you can adapt or not will depend on yourself.¡± In fact, Qin Jue couldpletely deal with it at once, but that wouldn¡¯t be a good thing for Long Zhui. If he relied on his own ability to adapt to the spirit qi of the God Realm, his cultivation would definitely improve. Crack! At this moment, the realm hole behind them suddenly slowly closed until it healed. Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about this at all. After all, he could just make a new hole after ttening the Heavenly Pce and solving the mystery. ¡°Heavenly Pce¡­¡± After finding the exact location of the Heavenly Pce from Yan Nantian¡¯s memories, Qin Jue smiled. It would soon be revealed who the real ¡°Heavenly Emperor¡± was. Chapter 291 - Killing His Way Up To the Heavenly Palace

Chapter 291: Killing His Way Up To the Heavenly Pce

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As previously stated, the difference between the Inner Realm and the Outer Realm was like the difference between the mortal world and the immortal world in the cultivation novels. Apart from having many spirit qi attributes, there were also obvious changes in many other aspects. For example, not only was Long Zhui¡¯s spirit energy unstable, but his strength had also decreased greatly. It was not his cultivation that got reduced. Instead, it was his destructive powers. In the Inner Realm, although Long Zhui could not be considered a top-notch expert, he could easily crush most low-level dimensions. A casual strike from him was enough to level an area of 5,000 kilometers. However, in the God Realm, not to mention destroying an area of 5,000 kilometers with a single strike, he couldn¡¯t even destroy an area of 1000 kilometers. It was as if he had been directly weakened by ten times! Of course, Qin Jue did not feel weakened at all. Therefore, Qin Jue was very curious now and wondered just what realm he was at. ¡°Master, where are we going?¡± Flying in the spatial passageway with Qin Jue on his back, Long Zhui couldn¡¯t help but ask. Until now, Long Zhui still did not know where they were or what they were going to do. ¡°Heavenly Pce.¡± Heavenly Pce? Long Zhui was dumbfounded. He had never heard of this ce. As if seeing through Long Zhui¡¯s confusion, Qin Jue casually exined, ¡°I¡¯m looking for a guy who¡¯s bored and wants to court death.¡± Strictly speaking, that was indeed the case. If it weren¡¯t for that ¡°Heavenly Emperor¡± sending people to kill him for no reason, Qin Jue probably wouldn¡¯t have known about the Heavenly Pce in the Outer Realm at all and wouldn¡¯t havee knocking on his door. It was true that the Heavenly Emperor was courting death. Long Zhui :¡±¡­¡± ¡°I wonder how powerful a God King Stage expert is.¡± Thinking of this, Qin Jue revealed an expectant expression. Because he had never fought a God King Stage expert before, Qin Jue was very excited, hoping that he wouldn¡¯t be disappointed this time. Simr to the True God Stage, the God King Stage was also divided into the upper and lower realms. Although Yan Nantian had never seen the ¡°Heavenly Emperor¡± before, he knew that the ¡°Heavenly Emperor¡± was an upper realm God King Stage expert. In addition, the Heavenly Pce still had two lower realm God King Stage experts and thirty-six upper realm True God Stage protectors. Actually, there were only 35 left now. Even in the God Realm, such a force was still a top faction. However, Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about the 35 protectors at all. In any case, he could deal with them with a single p. Just as Qin Jue was thinking, Long Zhui had already flown out of the spatial passageway and arrived above a continent. Qin Jue had long learned the exact location of the Heavenly Pce from Yan Nantian, so it was naturally not difficult for him to find it. This was an extremely vast continent that was several timesrger than the White Dragon World. As far as the eye could see, there were pces everywhere, and immortal qi circted around them. All sorts of auspicious beasts passed through the forest, and from its appearance, this ce did indeed look no different from a Heavenly Pce. Most importantly, Qin Jue saw the familiar special symbols on many buildings. In other words, no matter what the result was, the two Heavenly Pces were definitely rted. Since he had found the Heavenly Pce, there was no need for Qin Jue to continue letting his imagination run wild. He directly spread out his spirit sense, enveloped the entire Heavenly Pce, and began to search for his target. ¡°Heavenly Emperor, I aming for you.¡± ¡­ In the depths of the Heavenly Pce, Primordial Chaos Divine Hall. As the most sacred pce of the Heavenly Pce, the entire Primordial Chaos Divine Hall was made of crystal. Not only was it very beautiful, but it could also produce spirit qi on its own and nurture the living beings here. At this moment, on the throne inside the Primordial Chaos Divine Hall, a handsome middle-aged man with a third eye between his brows was sitting with his eyes closed. His aura was unfathomable, mysterious, and unpredictable. If Qin Jue were here, he would definitely recognize that the middle-aged man looked almost identical to the remnant soul Heavenly Emperor. At this moment, the middle-aged man seemed to have sensed something as his eyes trembled and he slowly opened them. One of his pupils was blue, and the other was golden. They were like gxies, vast and deep. In an instant, the entire divine hall lit up. Boom! The originally clear sky instantly darkened, sweeping up clouds and spinning. Apanied by lightning and thunder, it was as if the end of the world had arrived. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I know this phenomenon! It means that the Heavenly Emperor has awakened!¡± ¡°Your Majesty Heavenly Emperor!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Countless experts of the Heavenly Pce looked over and bowed, not daring to be disrespectful in the slightest. At the God King Stage, one did not simply have a stronger body, a more powerful spirit energy, and better divine abilities. At the same time, one would also be able to graspws. If low-level cultivators carried hostility when mentioning the name or title of a God King Stage expert, they would immediately suffer a bacsh. God King Stage experts could even spy on high-level cultivators from afar and use the power ofws to severely injure or even kill them. The reason why the ¡°Heavenly Emperor¡± had awakened was precisely because he sensed that someone had called out to him in the God Realm, and the other person was filled with hostility. Swoosh! Space distorted, and a figure covered in darkness with wings on his back suddenly appeared in the divine hall. ¡°Your Majesty Heavenly Emperor, what are your orders?¡± The figure¡¯s voice sounded exceptionally ear-piercing, as if iron had struck ss, making one feel very ufortable. ¡°Someone wants to kill me.¡± The Heavenly Emperor said. Hearing this, the figure was stunned and hurriedly said, ¡°Your Majesty, please point out the location. I will go personally and eliminate this person.¡± ¡°No need, he¡¯s already here.¡± The Celestial Thearch looked up at the horizon. ¡°Interesting. How dare you barge into the Heavenly Pce alone.¡± ¡°What?¡± The figure was shocked. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the Heavenly Emperor interrupted with a wave of his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that for now. How¡¯s the situation in the Inner Realm?¡± Over the years, countless idiots had wanted to kill him and rise to the heavens in a single step. Unfortunately, these challengers had all been killed by the Heavenly Emperor. Thus, the Heavenly Emperor did not take it to heart. ¡°Protector Yan has already brought three lower realm True God Stage experts into the Inner Realm. I believe it won¡¯t be long before he returns.¡± The figure deliberated over his words. ¡°Is that so?¡± The Heavenly Emperor frowned. For some reason, he had an ominous feeling. Boom! A deafening bang suddenly sounded in the sky. It pierced through gold and cracked stone! Like raindrops, countless spirit energy lights fell from the sky. The Heavenly Pce Array was broken! Hua! The figure trembled, indicating the unrest in his heart. He wondered what realm the intruding party was at. After all, it was not easy to destroy the Heavenly Pce Array in such a short period of time. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s face darkened as he snorted. ¡°You¡¯re courting death.¡± ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡± The figure turned and left. With his peak upper True God Stage strength, even if he wasn¡¯t a match for the other party, he could still probe the other party¡¯s strength. Bang! In less than half a minute, the figure flew back and hit the wall, leaving a crack on the ground. The Heavenly Emperor looked down and discovered that not only were the bones in the figure¡¯s body shattered, but there was also a visible fist print on his chest. He was already half-dead. The other party had severely injured an upper True God Stage expert with a single punch? ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Very good.¡± The Heavenly Emperorughed in anger. He took a step forward and instantly arrived outside the divine hall. In the distance, a young man in snow-white clothes with a dragon crest and phoenix aura was walking over from the void. He held a wine pot in his hand, and he seemed like an immortal that had descended to the mortal world, untainted by the mortal world. ¡°You¡¯re the Heavenly Emperor?¡± The young man raised his head and took a sip of spirit wine. He scanned the other party with interest. ¡°Heh, even your appearance is identical.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 292 - Instant Kill

Chapter 292: Instant Kill

¡°Do you know me?¡± The Heavenly Emperor frowned slightly. However, on second thought, he realized that he was the master of the Heavenly Pce, so it was not strange for the other party to know him. ¡°No.¡± Qin Jue shook his head. The Heavenly Emperor :¡±¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m just here to fight back.¡± ¡°Fight back?¡± The Heavenly Emperor was stunned. He suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°That¡¯s right. You specially sent people to kill me in the Inner Realm. How can I not return the ¡°kindness¡± you showed me?¡± Qin Jue smiled meaningfully. ¡°What?¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his expression changed drastically. ¡°You¡¯re from the Inner Realm?!¡± The Heavenly Emperor could not help but be shocked. After all, due to the restriction of the Heavenly Dao, God King Stage experts were unable to enter the Inner Realm. On the other hand, if the living beings in the Inner Realm wanted to step into the God Realm, they would have to reach the God King Stage. The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s expression gradually became grave, especially since he had just witnessed the Head Protector get severely injured just now. The youth in front of him was very likely a God King Stage expert! Wait! The Heavenly Emperor suddenly realized that something was wrong. ¡°Were you the one who awakened that old thing¡¯s remnant soul?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Jue took a sip of spirit wine and indifferently said, ¡°It seems that you really do know the Heavenly Emperor.¡± Uh¡­ The Heavenly Emperor knew the Heavenly Emperor. This sounded a little awkward. ¡°Where¡¯s Protector Yan and the others?¡± The Heavenly Emperor said solemnly. ¡°Dead.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders and said matter-of-factly, ¡°Otherwise, how could I find this ce?¡± ¡°¡­¡± As the master of the Heavenly Pce, the Heavenly Emperor knew Yan Nantian¡¯s strength very well. An upper True God Stage expert grasped dozens of different attribute spirit energies and was skilled in defense and assault. Protector Yan could even be ranked in the top five among the thirty-six protectors. The fact that Qin Jue could kill him further proved that he had definitely reached the God King Stage. As for whether Qin Jue was an upper or lower realm God King Stage expert, he still didn¡¯t know. However, since he was from the Inner Realm, it was basically impossible for him to be an upper realm God King Stage expert. Thinking of this, the Heavenly Emperor heaved a sigh of relief. For a moment, he almost thought that the prophecy was about toe true. Fortunately, the other party was an idiot. He hade to court death before bing stronger. As long as he killed this youth in front of him, he believed that he could change the prophecy! Suppressing the excitement in his heart, the Heavenly Emperor sneered. ¡°Good, very good. I will let you understand the consequences of killing the Heavenly Pce Protector!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue was speechless. He didn¡¯t expect the Heavenly Emperor to be so shameless as to take the opportunity to bite back. If one didn¡¯t know better, they would think that Qin Jue was the one who attacked first. ¡°Feng and Yun, I¡¯ll leave this guy to you.¡± The Heavenly Emperor said coldly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you capture him dead or alive.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, two white-haired elders suddenly appeared on either side of Qin Jue. One of them was dressed in a white robe and had an ethereal aura, like a flowing cloud. The other person was dressed in a ck robe. Strong winds surrounded him as spirit energy rumbled, making others feel fearful. These two old men had both reached the God King Stage and were also the two lower realm God King Stage experts of the Heavenly Pce who were only inferior to the Heavenly Emperor Stage, Old Feng and Old Yun! In the distance, the remaining 34 protectors appeared one after another. They floated in the air and surrounded Qin Jue, waiting solemnly. Themotion here had already rmed the entire Heavenly Pce, so how could they not notice? After all, a God King Stage expert barged into the Heavenly Pce alone. This should be the first time an intruder had appeared since the Heavenly Pce was established. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty.¡± The ck-robed elder stroked his beard and said proudly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for Brother to do anything. I can handle this alone.¡± The ck-robed old man had just heard that Qin Jue came from the Inner Realm, so he was full of confidence. If it were any other God King Stage expert, the ck-robed old man might have chosen to join forces with the white-robed old man and end the battle as soon as possible. However, the ck-robed old man waspletely confident that he could defeat a brat who had just broken through from the Inner Realm. As everyone knew, the most important thing after advancing to the God King Stage was the power ofws, and it was almost impossible topletely grasp the power ofws without a few years of time. In other words, Qin Jue most likely hadn¡¯t grasped the power ofws yet, so how could he be his match? Unfortunately, the ck-robed old man would be shocked to find out that Qin Jue didn¡¯t automatically ascend to the God Realm after advancing to the God King Stage. After all, Qin Jue had relied on brute force to pass through the realm barrier and descended to the Divine Realm. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s end this quickly.¡± The white-robed old man nodded and retreated to the side. He had the same thoughts as his younger brother and didn¡¯t put Qin Jue in his eyes at all. ¡°I haven¡¯t fought in years. I hope you¡¯re not too weak.¡± The ck-robed elder moved his body slightly, emitting cracking sounds that were as deafening as thunder. God King Stage experts were truly terrifying! However, Qin Jue acted as if he didn¡¯t see the ck-robed old man. He continued to look straight at the Heavenly Emperor and said, ¡°Are you sure you want them to die?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the air went silent. ¡°Hmph, what shameless boasting!¡± The ck-robed old man was unable to restrain his anger. When had he ever been looked down upon like this? He immediately raised his hand and pped, raising spirit energy that filled the sky and sweeping it towards Qin Jue. Before this spirit energy could approach Qin Jue, it had already sealed off the space within a radius of 5,000 kilometers, creating a primordial beast that seemed to want to swallow the world. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re asking for death, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish.¡± Sighing, Qin Jue was rather helpless. Strictly speaking, Qin Jue didn¡¯t have any enmity with the ¡°Heavenly Pce¡±. Originally, he only wanted to target the Heavenly Emperor, but now, he also had to deal with the ck-robed old man. Hu! The violent wind blew Qin Jue¡¯s hair and his clothes fluttered in the wind. He simply looked like a god that had descended to the mortal world, indescribably handsome. Seeing that the spirit energy was about tond, Qin Jue lightly raised his foot and stomped. Crack! As if ss was shattered, the entire space changed from being three-dimensional to being two dimensional before suddenly exploding into a shocking crack. In an instant, everyone present felt suffocated, including the Heavenly Emperor! Crack! With another crisp sound, more and more cracks appeared. The spirit energy that the ck-robed elder sent out was directly frozen in ce before shattering with a bang! ¡°¡­¡± Everyone fell silent. In particr, the ck-robed old man could hardly believe his eyes. He wasn¡¯t shocked that Qin Jue could easily resolve his attack with¡­ the power ofws? ¡°What powerful spatial dimensionws.¡± The white-robed elder could not help but exim. ¡°It¡¯s your turn now.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t care what others thought and pointed at the air. Crack! Space froze again, but this time, Qin Jue was targeting the ck-robed elder. ¡°Naive.¡± The ck-robed elder sneered. He didn¡¯t believe that Qin Jue could kill him with a mere spatialw divine ability. Sensing the spatial restraints in the surroundings, the ck-robed old man was fearless. Divine light suddenly erupted from his body, and he actually forcefully tore a hole in the spatial restraints, causing him to be safe and sound. ¡°Hahaha, nothing much.¡± The ck-robed old man threw his head back andughed proudly. Before he could finish his sentence, Qin Jue pointed at the air again. Crack! The ck-robed elder¡¯s happy expression instantly froze on his face before a crack appeared. ¡°Brother, be careful!¡± The white-robed old man realized that something was wrong and hurriedly warned. Unfortunately, it was already toote. ¡°No¡­¡± The ck-robed elder opened his mouth as the cracks on his face quickly spread to his entire body. Swoosh! Space shattered, as did the ck-robed elder. Chapter 293 - Self-Destruction

Chapter 293: Self-Destruction

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Swoosh! Like a broken mirror, the entire void suddenly shattered. With a light sound, the ck-robed old man slowly fell, but he had already been reduced to a few hundred pieces, his soul destroyed! There was dead silence! In the distance, the thirty plus protectors looked at each other in shock, feeling that they were dreaming. Elder Feng was dead? That was a God King Stage expert! ¡°Brother!¡± The white-robed elder screamed as he rushed forward and hugged the ck-robed elder¡¯s corpse fragments. Tears fell like rain. It had to be known that not only were the two of them brothers, but the cultivation techniques they cultivated alsoplemented each other. They basically never left each other¡¯s side. The white-robed old man never expected that the ck-robed old man would be instantly killed by Qin Jue! ¡°Impossible, impossible!¡± The white-robed old man roared towards the sky with boundless anger. He tried to circte his spirit energy to heal the ck-robed old man. However, it was useless because the ck-robed old man¡¯s soul had already disappeared. ¡°Ahhh, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The white-robed old man suddenly raised his head, his eyes bloodshot as he stared fixedly at Qin Jue, seemingly having lost his mind. ¡°Die!¡± Rip! The air was torn apart, and the white-robed old man instantly rushed towards Qin Jue with a stream of light, looking as if he could do anything. ¡°Come back!¡± The Heavenly Emperor shouted hurriedly. With the strength Qin Jue had disyed just now, the Heavenly Emperor could tell that he was absolutely not someone the white-robed old man could match. However, at this moment, the white-robed old man didn¡¯t care whether he was a match or not. As he rushed towards Qin Jue, the spirit energy in his body had already be iparably violent. He actually wanted to self-destruct his divine body and die with Qin Jue! ¡°Run!¡± The other thirty plus protectors immediately turned pale from fright when they saw this and hurriedly used their divine abilities to escape. What did it mean for a God King Stage expert to self-destruct? Even if the white-robed old man¡¯s target wasn¡¯t them, the shockwaves that spread out would most likely severely injure them, upper True God Stage experts. Even half of the Heavenly Pce would be razed to the ground! This was even under the restriction of various array formations. Otherwise, not to mention the Heavenly Pce, even the entire void would probably copse! Apart from Qin Jue, the Heavenly Emperor was the only one who still remained calm. However, he also raised a spirit energy barrier to resist the explosion. No one could underestimate the self-destruction of a God King Stage expert, especially when this God King Stage expert was determined to die. However, the Heavenly Emperor did not expect that the white-robed old man would be willing to self-destruct his divine body in order to avenge his younger brother. ¡°You will die with us!¡± The white-robed old man seemed to have gone crazy. He no longer had the sage-like, gentle, and refined appearance from before. The spirit energy in his body had finally expanded to the limit and spurted out from every pore on his body, drawing in the spirit qi of the heavens and the earth and sweeping out in all directions. At the same time, the white-robed old man¡¯s divine body exploded like a star, turning into countless specks of light that enveloped Qin Jue! Boom! The world changed color as a terrifying energy ripple instantly submerged Qin Jue! In an instant, the sky turned pitch-ck, as if the void was hanging upside down! Boom! Boom! Boom! The entire Heavenly Pce shook. Hundreds of array formations were activated continuously, but they were unable to withstand this force. They shattered one after another, and all the buildings directly evaporated, including the entire Primordial Chaos Divine Hall. In hundreds of thousands of years, this should be the first time the interior of the Heavenly Pce had suffered such a terrifying destruction. Fortunately, the Heavenly Emperor had activated a hidden array formation in time and forcefully condensed space. This had greatly reduced the range of the explosion. Otherwise, the losses would have been even worse. Even so, arge number of higher-ups of the Heavenly Pce were still engulfed by the explosion and died without a grave. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What a terrifying destructive force. Could it be that God King Stage experts are fighting?¡± A Heavenly Pce expert who was lucky enough to escape looked in the direction of the Primordial Chaos Divine Hall and said in shock. However, there was no longer any Primordial Chaos Divine Hall there, only charred wastnd. ¡°That was terrifying. Thank God I ran fast.¡± Another person heaved a sigh of relief and suggested, ¡°I think we should flee further.¡± ¡°Good point.¡± ¡°Agreed!¡± Everyone chimed in and turned to leave without hesitation. They did not even dare to use their spirit senses to probe what was going on. This sort of might was simply not something they could participate in. ¡­ Crack! The spirit energy screen shattered as the Heavenly Emperor walked out. His hands were behind his back, and the third eye between his brows had already opened. It was pure ck and the pupil could not be distinguished. It was the exact opposite of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s remnant soul in the Divine Realm. Even the Heavenly Emperor did not dare to take the self-destruction of a God King Stage expert head-on. Although he would not die, he would definitely be injured. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the target was not him, the Heavenly Emperor would definitely not have been so rxed. The ce Qin Jue was previously at was now covered in smoke and dust that filled the sky. Arge area of space had copsed, and below it was a bottomless pit that was 10,000 meters in diameter. It almost pierced through the entire Heavenly Pce. Within the pit, there no longer seemed to be any signs of life. ¡°Is he dead?¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s brows rxed. From now on, his fate wouldpletely change! As for the death of the two elders, the Heavenly Emperor did not care at all. They were just two insignificant pawns. On the contrary, the Heavenly Emperor had to thank ¡°Old Master Yun¡± for helping him resolve his greatest problem. In addition, the reason why the Heavenly Emperor had activated the hidden array formation to reduce the range of the explosion was to let Qin Jue, who was at the center of the explosion, suffer more injuries. Now it seemed that this method was very sessful. ¡°Cough cough!¡± Just as the Heavenly Emperor was about to throw his head back andugh, a cough suddenly sounded from the dust in front of him, and the smile on the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s face froze. ¡°Not dead?¡± The Heavenly Emperor was stunned. After a while, the smoke and dust dissipated, and the spatial rift gradually closed. Qin Jue¡¯s figure also appeared. His clothes were still as white as snow, and there were no changes. Even the wine pot in his hand was unscathed. ¡°Is it over?¡± Qin Jue took a sip of spirit wine and said casually. The Heavenly Emperor :¡±¡­¡± What kind of monster was this guy? ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Jue raised his eyebrows and grabbed at the air. A ball of light immediately fell into his hand. ¡°Let go of me!¡± The ball of light emitted a sharp cry filled with resentment. On careful look, it was the white-robed old man who had just self-destructed. However, at this moment, the white-robed old man¡¯s divine body had been destroyed, leaving only a wisp of his remnant soul. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Qin Jue¡¯s spirit sense had been constantly observing his surroundings after entering the Heavenly Pce, it would have been possible for the white-robed old man to escape. ¡°Let go of me!¡± The white-robed elder struggled crazily. His remnant soul was faintly discernible, as if it would dissipate at any moment. What surprised Qin Jue was that this wisp of remnant soul actually contained quite a strong spirit energy, equivalent to a Great Void Stage expert. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we were all going to die together?¡± Qin Jue said with interest. ¡°¡­¡± The white-robed elder opened his mouth but was speechless. He did want Qin Jue to die with the two of them, but at thest moment, he hesitated and gave himself a chance to survive. He originally thought that even if he couldn¡¯t kill Qin Jue, he could still severely injure him. However, he didn¡¯t expect Qin Jue to be unscathed! ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve always liked to help others. I¡¯ll send you to apany your younger brother now.¡± Qin Jue grinned and said coldly. ¡°Wait¡­¡± The white-robed old man was shocked and was about to beg for mercy when he was directly crushed by Qin Jue andpletely disappeared from this world. Chapter 294 - God Vanquishing Formation

Chapter 294: God Vanquishing Formation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pfft. The white-robed elder¡¯s remnant soul trembled slightly and turned into energy specks that dissipated. At this point, the two God King Stage experts of the Heavenly Pce, who were only inferior to the Heavenly Emperor, hadpletely died and their souls were destroyed. In the distance, the figures of the thirty-four protectors appeared again. Seeing this scene, they looked at each other. Then, more than half of the protectors directly used their divine abilities to escape without looking back. What a joke. Since even Elder Yun¡¯s self-destruction was useless, it had proved that the person who hade was at least an upper realm God King Stage expert. They weren¡¯t nning on staying to wait for their deaths. Although the Heavenly Emperor was also an upper realm God King Stage expert, who could guarantee that Qin Jue wouldn¡¯t deal with them first to prevent being ambushed? As for the protectors who did not escape, they were basically the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s trusted aides and were absolutely confident in him. Even so, they could not help but retreat thousands of kilometers away and use their spirit sense to observe, afraid that they would be affected. ¡°Good, very good.¡± The Heavenly Emperorughed in anger, looking like he wanted nothing more than to eat Qin Jue alive. Regarding this, Qin Jue was rather speechless. Can¡¯t you say something else? ¡°Hmph, in that case, I can only kill you with my own hands and change the prophecy and fate!¡± The Heavenly Emperor gritted his teeth. The Heavenly Emperor wanted to defy his fate! What prophecy? What fate? They were all fake! Unfortunately, the Heavenly Emperor had forgotten one thing. If he hadn¡¯t been afraid of the prophecy and sent experts to kill all living beings rted to the prophecy, how could Qin Jue have forcefully broken through the realm barrier and killed his way to the Heavenly Pce? In the end, he only had himself to me. ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Hearing this, Qin Jue smiled and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have any deep enmity with you. It¡¯s just that you insist on courting death.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°Since I¡¯m already here, I¡¯ll make the prophecye true.¡± ¡°In the meantime, let¡¯s see what you¡¯re hiding.¡± Without a doubt, there were definitely many secrets between the two Heavenly Emperors, and it was very likely rted to the missing memories of the other Heavenly Emperor¡¯s remnant soul. Now, the mystery was right in front of Qin Jue. As long as he defeated this ¡°Heavenly Emperor¡±, everything would be revealed. ¡°Hehe, defeat me?¡± The Heavenly Emperor ced his hands behind his back and stood proudly. ¡°I¡¯m indeed very surprised that you survived Elder Yun¡¯s self-destruction, but you¡¯re still far from being able to kill me.¡± ¡°Also, I forgot to tell you that in this Heavenly Pce, I am the Heavenly Dao and the supreme ruler!¡± Boom! Thunder rumbled and the void shook. The huge Heavenly Pce suddenly lit up with beams of light that soared into the sky! Runes flowed within the light, and auspicious signs appeared one after another. All types of abnormal phenomena appeared one after another, and it was as if all things in the universe were circting in the Heavenly Pce that was filled with infinite knowledge! In the next moment, light intertwined and gathered, condensing into an array formation that covered the entire Heavenly Pce. Everywhere one looked, there were phenomena and runes that emitted dense killing intent! ¡°Heavens, it¡¯s the God Vanquishing Formation!¡± A protector could not help but exim. The God Vanquishing Formation was one of the three ultimate formations of the God Realm. It had to be built by a proficient grandmaster with all kinds of heavenly treasures as the foundation. Even then, it could still only be built after tens of thousands of years of nurturing. Once it was built, even the lowest level God Vanquishing Formation could easily kill a True God Stage expert. The high-level God Vanquishing Formation was even more impressive. Even a high-level God King Stage expert would find it difficult to deal with. The God Vanquishing Formation in front of Qin Jue had covered the entire Heavenly Pce and there was almost no end to it. Clearly, it had already reached the high level. Even these trusted protectors did not expect the Heavenly Emperor to silently set up the God Vanquishing Formation in the Heavenly Pce! One had to know that in the entire God Realm, there were less than five array formation grandmasters who could set up a high-level God Vanquishing Formation. How did the Heavenly Emperor do it? ¡°Hahaha, the Heavenly Emperor will definitely win this time!¡± Another protectorughed. The high-level God Vanquishing Formation was already capable of restricting high-level God King Stage experts. However, it had be even more powerful now that the Heavenly Emperor was personally operating it. No matter how strong Qin Jue was, how could he resist the Heavenly Emperor and the God Vanquishing Formation at the same time? Thinking of this, the protectors retreated again. After all, the power of the God Vanquishing Formation was extremely shocking. If they didn¡¯t hide far away, they would probably be identally injured. ¡­ In the dazzling light, the Heavenly Emperor slowly rose into the sky. His figure was slightly distorted and unpredictable. He had actually directly fused with the formation. ¡°Everyone thinks that I only know how to fight, but they don¡¯t know that my attainments in array formations have long surpassed the Divine Realm.¡± The Heavenly Emperor said faintly, ¡°I specially prepared this array formation for you.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know how Qin Jue had stepped into the upper realm God King Stage, now was not the time for him to think about this. ¡°Is this your trump card?¡± Qin Jue was slightly disappointed. Through his fight with the two elders, Qin Jue had already realized that the God King Stage experts were not as powerful as he imagined. Although the Heavenly Emperor was an upper realm God King Stage expert, he still wasn¡¯t Qin Jue¡¯s match. It was just like a human would view an ant the same way he views a mouse. In the end, they would all be trampled to death. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re really invincible just because you¡¯ve reached the upper realm God King Stage.¡± Seeing Qin Jue¡¯s disdainful expression, the Heavenly Emperor said angrily, ¡°You will soon understand how ignorant you are!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the God Vanquishing Formation suddenly became even more dazzling. At the same time, tens of thousands of pirs of light rose, turned into des in midair, and stabbed towards Qin Jue! These sword des quickly connected together, forming a huge dragon that tore through the sky. Facing the huge sword dragon, Qin Jue curled his lips and punched without dodging. Boom! Strong winds swept past, and the sword dragon instantly copsed and shattered. However, the battle had just begun. Before the sword dragon dissipated, the space around Qin Jue had already been frozen. Immediately after, thousands of strange beasts appeared out of thin air, opening their bloody mouths to swallow Qin Jue. Not only that, but more and more attacks appeared from all directions, not giving Qin Jue any chance to breathe. Seeing this, Qin Jue frowned slightly and raised his palm slightly. A palm-sized ck stone immediately flew out. The ck stone grew in the wind. In a few breaths of time, it had already turned into a ck mountain that covered the sky. It weed the many attacks and fell heavily! Crack! Crack! Crack! In an instant, regardless of whether it was the strange beasts or the other attacks, they all exploded inch by inch. Then, the ck mountain continued to smash towards the Heavenly Emperor, unstoppable! ¡°The World Mountain?¡± The moment he saw the ck mountain peak, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s expression changed drastically. He had originally suspected Qin Jue¡¯s identity. After all, how could a fellow who had just ascended from the Inner Realm reach the God King Stage? But now, the Heavenly Emperor no longer had any doubts. Boom! At the moment of life and death, the Heavenly Emperor did not have the time to think. He hurriedly used the God Vanquishing Formation to protect himself. With a loud bang, the Heavenly Emperor was sent flying. Only by using the formation to block the impact did he barely resolve the attack of the ck mountain. However, a hole was forcefully smashed open in the God Vanquishing Formation, and it almost copsed uncontrobly. ¡°You can actually control the World Mountain!¡± The Heavenly Emperor stabilized his body and said in disbelief. ¡°World Mountain? Is this thing called World Mountain?¡± Qin Jue was stunned. But then again, this thing was really durable. It could even prate the attack of a God King Stage expert. ¡°Damn it, I clearly ced it in an extremely remote low-level dimension!¡± The Heavenly Emperor looked flustered and exasperated. Others might not know, but he knew very well that he had personally thrown the World Mountain out. Most importantly, the World Mountain was rted to the other half of the prophecy! Chapter 295 - The Despairing Heavenly Emperor

Chapter 295: The Despairing Heavenly Emperor

The Heavenly Emperor had only revealed half of the prophecy regarding the destruction of the Heavenly Pce to the outside world. Whether it was the thirty-six protectors or the higher-ups of the Heavenly Pce, they all only knew that if someone awakened the remnant soul in the ruins, the Heavenly Pce would face its end. However,they did not know that the World Mountain was the key to destroying the Heavenly Pce. This was also why the Heavenly Emperor remained calm and collected the entire time. As long as he did not see the World Mountain, he would not be afraid. But now, everything was developing as predicted. The Heavenly Emperor finally felt a trace of fear! ¡°Impossible! Absolutely impossible!¡± The Heavenly Emperor roared angrily. ¡°I clearly ced it in an extremely remote low-level dimension in the Inner Realm. Why do you have it?!¡± The Heavenly Emperor seemed to have gone crazy, his eyes almost splitting open. He looked as if he wanted to skin Qin Jue alive. ¡°Oh, did you put this thing in the Spirit Central World?¡± Qin Jue was stunned for a moment before smiling. ¡°Unfortunately, I live in the Spirit Central World.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The anger suddenly stopped, and the Heavenly Emperor was instantly stunned on the spot. He tried his best to recall and finally recalled that he had indeed abandoned the World Mountain in a ce called the Spirit Central World. He had even deliberately condensed a projection inside to allow it to rule the Spirit Central World. In fact, the Heavenly Emperor had no interest in the Spirit Central World at all. Back then, he was just in a hurry to leave the Inner Realm. As for why he had left the World Mountain there, the reason was very simple. The World Mountain was toorge and too heavy for him to control. To him, it was basically no different from trash. Most importantly, the World Mountain could not leave the Inner Realm, so it was safer for him to leave it in a remote low-level dimension. However, the Heavenly Emperor never expected that not only had the World Mountain been found, but it had even been brought out of the Inner Realm! How did the other party do it? The Heavenly Emperor could not understand. He had once repeatedly confirmed that the World Mountain was a chaotic sacred artifact of the Inner Realm. It was indestructible and was restricted by the rules of the Heavenly Dao. It could not leave the Inner Realm. In addition, at that time, the Heavenly Emperor had yet to establish the ¡°Heavenly Pce¡± in the Outer Realm, so he naturally did not have the so-called prophecy and did not understand the importance of the World Mountain. After he learned of the prophecy, he had already stepped into the God King Stage and was no longer able to return to the Inner Realm. In addition, the World Mountain had been abandoned in a remote low-level dimension, so the Heavenly Emperor did not pay too much attention to it. He deliberately concealed the other half of the prophecy in order to hide the existence of the World Mountain. Thinking of this, the Heavenly Emperor wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. If he had known earlier, he would have deliberately hidden the World Mountain! Although everything was developing ording to the prophecy, it was still absolutely impossible for the Heavenly Emperor to lower his head! ¡°I don¡¯t care how you brought the World Mountain out of the Inner Realm, I will not admit defeat no matter what!¡± Taking a deep breath, the Heavenly Emperor fused with the God Vanquishing Formation again. His aura rose steadily without end, and he even caused many void phenomena to gather over. Even the experts outside the Heavenly Pce could faintly sense the spirit energy fluctuations and could not help but look over with shocked expressions. ¡°No one can kill me!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the third eye between the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s brows suddenly emitted a pitch-ck divine light that was horrifying. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue felt wronged. After all, he only showed up here because the Heavenly Emperor wanted to kill him in the first ce. But why did it sound like the Heavenly Emperor was the victim here? Qin Jue was dumbfounded. ¡°However, this thing is quite useful.¡± Waving his hand and raising the World Mountain, Qin Jue said meaningfully, ¡°By the way, your original appearance should be different, right?¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s expression changed slightly as he snorted. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Without waiting for Qin Jue to continue asking, lines of light suddenly split open on the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s handsome face, slowly falling off like a molted shell. After a long while, a ¡°Heavenly Emperor¡± with apletely different appearance appeared in front of Qin Jue, almost identical to the birdman he saw in the cave. The only difference was that the Heavenly Emperor had four wings on his back! ¡°Sofortable.¡± The Heavenly Emperor groaned and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve long been tired of using that old thing¡¯s body to show others. This is my true appearance!¡± Boom! After tearing off his disguise, the Heavenly Emperor no longer held back. His spirit energy waspletely released and continued to spread out, resonating with the God Vanquishing Formation. The hole that was created by the World Mountain quickly healed until it disappeared. At this moment, the Heavenly Emperor was in his strongest state! Seeing this, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath. With a wave of his hand, the World Mountain immediately smashed towards the Heavenly Emperor with iparable destructive power. Before it could approach, the wind pressure had already blown the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s hair and beard apart, and his clothes fluttered in the wind. ¡°Good timing!¡± The Heavenly Emperor was fearless. His four wings pped lightly, raising a violent wind that filled the sky. Immediately after, he activated the God Vanquishing Formation and turned it into a huge hand that held up the World Mountain! Crack! Crack! Crack! Apanied by a series of loud bangs, several of the array foundations of the God Vanquishing Formation exploded in session. Surprisingly, it still did not copse! ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Jue raised his eyebrows, slightly surprised. Since one attack wasn¡¯t enough, he would just attack again. Therefore, the World Mountain fell heavily again! Boom! This time, the God Vanquishing Formation finally could not withstand the force and exploded inch by inch, copsing thousands of kilometers. Just as Qin Jue was about to attack, the Heavenly Emperor suddenly smiled. Then his right eye flickered with golden light, and an invisible force immediately headed straight for Qin Jue! ¡°What?¡± Sensing that something was wrong, Qin Jue flicked his finger and created a spirit energy barrier. Pu. The strange thing was that the invisible force directly passed through the spirit energy barrier and entered Qin Jue¡¯s body. In the next moment, a terrifying destructive force erupted from Qin Jue¡¯s body, instantly affecting his internal organs! ¡°Ah¡­¡± Qin Jue¡¯s movements froze. The World Mountain that was about tond suddenly froze in midair. ¡°This is¡­¡± Qin Jue¡¯s expression seemed uncertain. ¡°Hahaha, I seeded!¡± Without any time to think, the Heavenly Emperor immediately took the initiative to attack without hesitation. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to severely injure Qin Jue! Swoosh! In an instant, countless spirit energy beamsnded on Qin Jue, creatingyers of energy ripples! Boom! Boom! Boom! In a short moment, the Heavenly Emperor hadunched countless attacks,pletely disregarding the consumption of spirit energy. All kinds of divine abilities, magic treasures, and the power ofws ¡°sshed¡± on Qin Jue as if they did not cost him anything. Clearly, he didn¡¯t n to give Qin Jue any chance to catch his breath. In the end, the Heavenly Emperor simply detonated the God Vanquishing Formation on Qin Jue. He didn¡¯t care whether Qin Jue was dead or alive. Boom! Boom! Boom! ¡°Die!¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s expression was sinister as he revealed a crazy smile. ¡°Enough.¡± Right at this moment, five well-defined fingers suddenly stretched out from the explosion, forcefully resisting all the attacks. Under the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s frightened gaze, the fingers grabbed the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s neck. ¡°This ends here.¡± The five fingers exerted strength slightly, and the Heavenly Emperor felt his entire body be weak. His legs went weak, and he almost knelt on the ground. As for the owner of the finger, besides Qin Jue, who else could it be? Qin Jue walked out of the explosion expressionlessly, his white clothes fluttering, and his long hair dancing. There was no trace of injury at all. ¡°You¡­¡± The Heavenly Emperor gaped in disbelief. Qin Jue had clearly been hit by his Eye of Destruction, so how could he be unscathed? For the first time, the Heavenly Emperor felt dense despair. Chapter 296 - The Truth

Chapter 296: The Truth

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I think it¡¯s from the Heavenly Pce.¡± ¡°Heavenly Pce? Could it be that someone is fighting the Heavenly Emperor?¡± ¡°Hiss!¡± ¡°¡­¡± In the vast void, the experts from all sides had grave expressions as they discussed animatedly, full of doubts about the energy ripples that spread out. The battle between Qin Jue and the Heavenly Emperor had long rmed the other nearby factions, attracting countless experts to watch and tremble. It couldn¡¯t be helped. The shockwaves from the battle between the two of them were too terrifying. A few unlucky tenth realm Great Void Stage experts were seriously injured and almost died after being brushed by the energy flow. And this was even when these experts were so far away. If even they were injured, then just terrifying was the center? It was likely that even an ordinary True God Stage expert would not be able to withstand the impact in the center. Because these forces were basically all vassals of the Heavenly Pce, they were at a loss as to whether to advance or retreat. Suddenly, someone eximed, ¡°It¡¯s the Heavenly Pce protectors!¡± Hearing this, everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw more than ten figures with deep auras but slightly panicked figures flying over from afar. They were the Heavenly Pce protectors who had chosen to flee. Behind them were arge number of members of the Heavenly Pce, and there was even nock of True God Stage experts. Such a lineup could be considered luxurious even in the God Realm. However, no matter how one looked at it, they looked somewhat miserable. Seeing this, an upper True God Stage expert hurriedly cupped his fists and said, ¡°Protectors, what¡¯s wrong?¡± This person was the strongest person among the three vassal forces of the Heavenly Pce. His prestige was extremely high, and even the Heavenly Pce¡¯s protectors had to be polite to him. It was most suitable for him to ask. As soon as these words were spoken, everyone immediately held their breaths and waited for an answer. ¡°His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor is fighting an upper realm God King Stage expert.¡± The Heavenly Pce Protector said in a deep voice. ¡°What? an upper realm God King Stage?¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed drastically. Although there was only a difference of one level between an upper realm True God Stage and an upper realm God King Stage, the distance between the two was not inferior to heaven and earth. No wonder so many experts of the Heavenly Pce had escaped. Once they were swept into the battle of an upper realm God King Stage expert, even an upper realm True God Stage expert would die if they were careless. ¡°Can His Majesty the Heavenly Emperor win?¡± The upper realm True God Stage expert couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°How should I know?¡± The Heavenly Pce protector shook his head and said meaningfully, ¡°Perhaps the prophecy will reallye true¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ At the same time, no buildings could be seen in the middle of the vast Heavenly Pce. There were potholes and cracks everywhere, and it was filled with destion. The shattered space had yet topletely heal, and it was almost impossible to find a ce that was unaffected. As his field of vision narrowed, Qin Jue released his fingers, and the Heavenly Emperor immediately copsed. The four wings on his back had been broken at some point, and blood flowed everywhere. His aura was also dispirited and he no longer had the noble appearance from before. ¡°Impossible¡­ Impossible¡­¡± The Heavenly Emperor muttered to himself, his eyes revealing dense despair. He never expected that his Eye of Destruction would not cause any harm to Qin Jue. One had to know that the Eye of Destruction could ignore any defense and directly attack the enemy¡¯s internal organs. Even a divine body would find it difficult to withstand it. Unless¡­ the other party had already cultivated his body to the point where his body was perfect and wless. Although he was very unwilling to believe it, it now seemed that Qin Jue had very likely reached or even surpassed this level. ¡°I still can¡¯t change my fate.¡± Taking a deep breath, the Heavenly Emperor finally epted the truth and smiled bitterly. ¡°Kill me. The Heavenly Emperor True Essence is yours.¡± ¡°Heavenly Emperor True Essence? What is that?¡± Qin Jue frowned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you here for the Heavenly Emperor True Essence?¡± The Heavenly Emperor was stunned and realized that something was wrong. ¡°Of course not.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°I just want to resolve the trouble and stop you from sending more people to the Inner Realm to kill me.¡± The Heavenly Emperor :¡±¡­¡± Originally, he thought that Qin Jue was just saying it casually. He didn¡¯t expect it to be true! ¡°Impossible! Didn¡¯t that old thing tell you?¡± The Heavenly Emperor said indignantly. He was unwilling to admit that the only reason Qin Jue was here was because he was courting death. ¡°You mean the remnant soul of the Heavenly Emperor? He lost his memories.¡± Qin Jue answered truthfully. The Heavenly Emperor :¡±¡­¡± Lost his memories? The Heavenly Emperor couldn¡¯t believe it. How could this be?! He started wondering if he was responsible for making the prophecye true. Just as the Heavenly Emperor was about to cry, Qin Jue directly ced his hand on his head and began to search his soul. At this moment, not only was the spirit energy in the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s body sealed, but even his bones had been shattered. He could only watch helplessly as Qin Jue used the soul searching technique without any ability to resist. ¡°You!¡± The Heavenly Emperor was shocked and was about to speak when a tearing pain came from his soul. Then, his head tilted and he fainted. Thump. After a long while, Qin Jue threw away the Heavenly Emperor and suddenly understood. All the mysteries were finally solved. It turned out that this Outer Realm Heavenly Emperor was actually that Inner Realm Heavenly Emperor¡¯s disciple! No, his real name was Feng Xi. He started calling himself the Heavenly Emperor because he wanted to rece his master. This was also why the divine ability Feng Xi grasped was extremely simr to the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s, because the two of them were master and disciple. What was worth mentioning was that the name Feng Xi was also given by the original Heavenly Emperor. It was no exaggeration to say that the Heavenly Emperor treated Feng Xi like his own child and even wanted to nurture him to be the sessor of the Heavenly Pce. However, things did not go ording to n. Living under the shadow of the Heavenly Emperor, Feng Xi¡¯s personality had unknowingly be distorted. From his initial worship and jealousy of his master, he ended up wanting to rece his master! Therefore, while the Heavenly Emperor was breaking through to the God King Stage, Feng Xi actually did not hesitate to collude with several Heavenly Pce experts tounch a sneak attack! Originally, with the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s cultivation, even if he was injured, he could still easily kill Feng Xi and the others. However, at thest moment, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s heart softened, and he was killed by Feng Xi and his True Essence was taken away. The so-called True Essence was the remnant spirit energy left behind when the Heavenly Emperor died. Feng Xi also relied on this True Essence to be reborn and advance to the God King Stage. Originally, Feng Xi wanted topletely destroy the Heavenly Pce, but the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s remnant soul used itsst bit of strength to make the Heavenly Pce escape into the void and disappear. Helpless, Feng Xi could only give up. In order to rece the Heavenly Emperor, Feng Xi disguised himself as the Heavenly Emperor and created a new Heavenly Pce in the God Realm. He was invincible. It was also at this moment that a mysterious expert arrived. After leaving behind a prophecy of the destruction of the Heavenly Pce, he left gracefully. How could Feng Xi, who had a guilty conscience, not be afraid? Therefore, he had been secretly paying attention to the Inner Realm. The appearance of the ¡°Divine Realm¡± immediately made Feng Xi anxious. However, after stepping into the God King Stage, he could no longer enter the Inner Realm to destroy the Divine Realm. He also couldn¡¯t send someone to destroy it as a True God Stage expert would also not be able to destroy the Divine Realm. In the end, he could only target the person who had awakened the remnant soul. As for why Feng Xi was able to immediately find out that someone had awakened the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s remnant soul, it was naturally because the Heavenly Emperor True Essence in his body allowed him to feel it. In short, this was the story of a wicked and power-thirsty disciple who killed his master. After learning all this, Qin Jue¡¯s expression was slightlyplicated.. He didn¡¯t expect the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s experience to be so tragic. He wondered if he should help the Heavenly Emperor recover this lost memory? Chapter 297 - Master And Disciple Meet

Chapter 297: Master And Disciple Meet

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Argh!¡± Feng Xi groggily woke up and felt a splitting headache. He was about to stand up when he realized that something was pressing on his body, making him unable to move. His butt was especially numb and he had almost lost all sensations there. Fortunately, he could still see his surroundings clearly. He quickly realized that the thing pressing down on him was the World Mountain, and he was lying on a white dragon. In front of him, Qin Jue was standing on the White Dragon¡¯s head, his hands behind his back, his long hair fluttering like an immortal. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Enduring the intense pain, Feng Xi gritted his teeth and asked. ¡°Inner Realm.¡± Qin Jue took a sip of spirit wine and answered without looking back. Originally, Qin Jue nned to directly kill Feng Xi after searching his soul. However, after thinking about it, he decided to bring him to the Inner Realm Divine Realm and let the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s remnant soul deal with him. He believed that this time, the Heavenly Emperor wouldn¡¯t be soft-hearted. As for the Heavenly Pce, it had already been shattered into pieces by Qin Jue¡¯s p, leaving nothing behind. He was not interested in the God Realm, so he naturally would not stay for long. ¡°What?¡± Feng Xi was shocked and instantly realized that something was wrong. ¡°You¡¯re taking me to see that old thing?¡± ¡°Obviously?¡± Qin Jue said with interest, ¡°You¡¯re his disciple, after all.¡± ¡°Bullshit! I¡¯m not his disciple!¡± Feng Xi shouted angrily, ¡°Let go of me!¡± Seeing that Qin Jue was ignoring him, Feng Xi struggled with all his might. His three eyes immediately emitted a dazzling light as he attempted to move the World Mountain. However, in the next moment, Feng Xi grunted as if he had suffered a heavy blow. Blood flowed from his three eyes, and the third eye between his brows closed, losing its luster. ¡°You destroyed my ocr technique!¡± Feng Xi was filled with grief and indignation as he shouted hysterically, ¡°Kill me if you have the guts!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue talking nonsense with Feng Xi. He directly used his spirit energy to seal Feng Xi¡¯s mouth and make him quieten down. Not long after, Long Zhui passed through the spatial passageway and arrived at the ce where the connection was. Seeing this, Feng Xi hurriedly widened his eyes. He wanted to see how Qin Jue would enter the Inner Realm! As everyone knew, after advancing to the God King Stage, one would no longer be able to descend to a dimension like the Inner Realm. No matter how strong Qin Jue was, he still couldn¡¯t go through the realm barrier. Thinking like this, Feng Xi saw an unforgettable scene. Qin Jue slowly raised his arm and punched at the void in front of him. Crack! With a loud bang, the realm barrier shattered like ss and continued to spread out. Qin Jue had really created a hole between the two worlds! Feng Xi: ¡°???¡± Was I dreaming? What kind of monster was this guy? Before Feng Xi could react, the white dragon had already passed through the crack. Feng Xi had never expected that he would one day return to the Inner Realm. As soon as he entered the Inner Realm, an intense repulsive force came from all directions. How could Feng Xi, who was already severely injured, withstand this force? He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and almost fainted. Just as Feng Xi thought that he was dead for sure, ayer of golden light suddenly enveloped his body. Then, the surrounding repulsive force instantly disappeared, as if it had never existed. ¡°¡­¡± Feng Xi could no longer use words to describe the shock in his heart. Qin Jue could even resolve the repulsive force of the Heavenly Dao. Just what realm was Qin Jue at? Could there be a higher realm than the God King Stage? Feng Xi originally thought that he had already stepped into the peak and no longer had to worry about failure. Now, he realized how insignificant he was. He was extremely regretful now. Why did he have to listen to the prophecy and provoke this godlike existence? Boom! Boom! Boom! The entire void shook as if it was resisting Qin Jue. Several visible pirs of light fell one after another, illuminating an area of 50,000 kilometers as they shot towards Qin Jue. ¡°Silence!¡± Frowning, Qin Jue waved his hand impatiently. Bang! Before the pir of light could approach Qin Jue, it was scattered by the vast golden light. Even the void was lit up in a dazzling golden light. Then, the void did indeed be silent. ¡°¡­¡± Witnessing this scene, Feng Xi fell silent. Had even the Heavenly Dao rules surrendered? On the other hand, Qin Jue was also somewhat surprised. He looked at his hands with aplicated expression and remembered the question he had thought about countless times. Just how strong was he? ¡°Forget it, forget it. I can¡¯t figure it out anyway.¡± Taking a sip of spirit wine, Qin Jue raised his hand and opened a spatial gate that led straight to the Divine Realm. Then, riding on Long Zhui, he arrived at the Divine Realm. Because the Divine Realm only opened once every 300 years and was currently in a closed state, the entire continent was enveloped by a thick fog. Don¡¯t underestimate thisyer of fog. This was the Heavenly Pce¡¯s Great Protective Formation. It could absorb spirit qi on its own to replenish energy. Even an upper realm True God Stage expert would find it difficult to break through. Furthermore, once this formation was attacked, the whole Divine Realm would quickly escape into the void and disappear. However, to Qin Jue, the so-called pce protective formation was useless. Not to mention Qin Jue, even a lower realm God King Stage expert could easily destroy it if they entered the Inner Realm. After tearing open the fog, Qin Jue let Long Zhui stay outside while he entered the Divine Realm with Feng Xi. ¡°No¡­¡± Feng Xi opened his mouth and pleaded. He no longer looked insufferably arrogant. ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t expect you to be so afraid of your master.¡± Qin Jue said with interest, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s only a remnant soul now.¡± As he spoke, Qin Jue crossed thousands of kilometers and threw Feng Xi on the Divine Seal Altar. Thump. ¡°No!¡± Feng Xi struggled to stand up, but unfortunately, he was firmly pressed down by the World Mountain. Apart from his eyes, he could not move any part of his body. He looked a little pitiful. Sensing themotion, the Divine Seal Altar shook slightly and lit up. Then, an illusory figure gradually condensed, revealing a nk expression. It was the Heavenly Emperor who had been awakened by Qin Jue. Because after being awakened by Qin Jue, the Heavenly Emperor had been trying to repair his soul, so he didn¡¯t fall asleep again and his strength had clearly increased greatly. ¡°Heavenly Emperor, I¡¯m here again.¡± Qin Jue smiled. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The Heavenly Emperor was slightly stunned. Qin Jue had used a soul searching technique on him not long ago, so how could he forget? ¡°You¡¯re here to see me?¡± The Heavenly Emperor was as happy as a child. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue opened his mouth, not knowing how to answer for a moment. How could Qin Jue not sigh with emotion when the once peerless Heavenly Emperor in the Invincible World had be like this? One had to know that in Feng Xi¡¯s memories, the Heavenly Emperor was a wise and mighty peerless genius who had dominated an era. Now, he was like a lonely old man who would be happy just because someone hade to visit him. All of this only happened because he had been betrayed by his disciple, who he regarded as his own. Qin Jue was rather hesitant. Should he really let the Heavenly Emperor recover his memories and experience the pain from before? After thinking for a moment, Qin Jue finally made a decision. ¡°That¡¯s right. Since I¡¯m already here, I¡¯ll help you recover your memories.¡± ¡°Recover my memories?¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyes lit up as he asked impatiently, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chapter 298 - The Revival of the Heavenly Emperor

Chapter 298: The Revival of the Heavenly Emperor

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After a moment of thought, Qin Jue finally decided to help the Heavenly Emperor recover his memories. The reason was very simple. Even though the Heavenly Emperor only had a wisp of his remnant soul left, he was working hard to repair it. No one could guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t suddenly awaken the missing memories and return to his peak in the future. At that time, the Heavenly Emperor would probably wish for nothing more than to crush Feng Xi¡¯s bones and send him to the eighteenth level of hell. Rather than that, it was better to help the Heavenly Emperor recover his memories now and then hand Feng Xi to him to deal with. ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s great!¡± The Heavenly Emperor threw his head back andughed hysterically. During this time, he had almost used all kinds of methods to repair his soul, but the result was useless. Just as his head was aching, Qin Jue suddenly came over to help him recover his memories. It could be imagined how happy the Heavenly Emperor was. As one of the people who had been ¡°destroyed¡± by Qin Jue, the Heavenly Emperor knew very well how powerful Qin Jue was. He even suspected that Qin Jue was even more powerful than him when he was alive, so he didn¡¯t doubt Qin Jue¡¯s words at all. ¡°By the way, who is he?¡± Only at this moment did the Heavenly Emperor notice Feng Xi, who was being suppressed by the World Mountain. Seeing the Heavenly Emperor look over, Feng Xi was instantly frightened until his face turned pale. If not for the fact that he was being suppressed by the World Mountain, he would have long found a hole to crawl into. It was hard to imagine that someone who dared tomit murder and betrayal would be so afraid of the Heavenly Emperor. Qin Jue clearly remembered the scene he saw when he searched his soul. Perhaps it was because Feng Xi felt ashamed to see the Heavenly Emperor? ¡°Don¡¯t you find him familiar?¡± Qin Jue smiled. ¡°Familiar? Did we know each other before?¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s figure shed as he arrived in front of Feng Xi and observed carefully. ¡°Now that you mention it, it does seem like I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before. However¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the Heavenly Emperor suddenly seemed to have suffered a heavy blow, revealing a painful expression. The Heavenly Emperor was already used to such situations. Every time he recalled some familiar scenes, he would feel a splitting headache. Until now, he had yet to remember what the important thing that he needed to do was. Hearing this, Feng Xi heaved a sigh of relief. The Heavenly Emperor had indeed forgotten about him. But on second thought, didn¡¯t this indirectly prove that Qin Jue really didn¡¯t know anything before? If he hadn¡¯t listened to the prophecy and sent people to kill Qin Jue, how could he have been attacked and captured here? In an instant, Feng Xi wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. He suddenly med that expert who told him the prophecy. He wanted to find him and get his revenge! Unfortunately, Feng Xi no longer had the chance to start over. Sighing, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. He flicked his finger, and the memories he obtained from Feng Xi immediately turned into specks of light that fused into the space between the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°Argh!¡± The Heavenly Emperor grunted and revealed a painful expression again. Before he could react, countless scenes suddenly shed in front of his eyes, forming a river of memories that filled his mind. Witnessing this scene, the Heavenly Emperor became more and more shocked. Although these were all Feng Xi¡¯s memories, there were many memories rted to him, including memories of him taking Feng Xi in as his disciple and treating him as his own. In the end, he was ambushed by Feng Xi when he was trying to break through to the God King Stage and lost his life. Although only his remnant soul was left, the Heavenly Emperor was still not weaker than a lower realm True God Stage expert. He quickly finished absorbing all his memories and fell into a daze. After a long while, the Heavenly Emperor turned to look at Qin Jue. His voice was trembling and filled with vicissitudes. ¡°That Heavenly Emperor¡­ was that me?¡± ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Qin Jue asked. ¡°¡­¡± The Heavenly Emperor was stunned and speechless. Right at this moment, divine light suddenly lit up on the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s body and spread out. It instantly caused the entire Divine Realm to resonate and tremble. ¡°Ah!¡± In the next moment, the third eye between the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s brows slowly opened. He roared towards the sky and his voice echoed for thousands of kilometers, piercing through gold and splitting stone! Seeing this, Qin Jue frowned and hurriedly retreated. He could feel the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s aura rising rapidly. What was going on? Not only that, but as the Divine Realm resonated,rge amounts of spirit qi surged into the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s body without end. In the end, even the void¡¯s spirit qi was absorbed and poured onto the Heavenly Emperor. ¡°This¡­ this is¡­¡± Feng Xi was dumbfounded. For some reason, a familiar feeling suddenly rose in his heart, making him iparably afraid. After an unknown period of time, the Divine Realm finally calmed down, and the void¡¯s spirit qi gradually calmed down. The Heavenly Emperor was bathed in divine light and hung on the horizon like a sun. Immediately after, the Heavenly Emperor stretched out his five fingers and grabbed at Feng Xi. Buzz! Feng Xi¡¯s entire body shook as he said in disbelief, ¡°How is this possible?¡± Just now, the Heavenly Emperor True Essence that he had refined for hundreds of thousands of years had actually been activated! If it weren¡¯t for Qin Jue sealing Feng Xi¡¯s spirit energy, the Heavenly Emperor True Essence would have already left under the Heavenly Emperor¡¯smand. On the other side, Qin Jue also realized this and immediately waved his hand to remove the seal on Feng Xi¡¯s body. Pu. With a light sound, a ball of light that contained boundless power flew out from between Feng Xi¡¯s brows andnded in the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s palm. ¡°No! Give it back. It¡¯s mine!¡± Feng Xi, who¡¯s seal had been deactivated, struggled to push open the World Mountain, wanting to snatch the Heavenly Emperor True Essence. In the end, before he could do anything, he heavilynded on the Divine Seal Altar. His aura fell in a straight line, and he fell out of the upper realm God King Stage. When he raised his head, he had already turned into a white-haired old man! One had to know that the reason why Feng Xi was able to advance to the God King Stage and be a famous super expert in the God Realm wasrgely because of the Heavenly Emperor True Essence. After refining the Heavenly Emperor True Essence, not only had Feng Xi¡¯s cultivation increased greatly, but he had also been reborn. Now that the Heavenly Emperor had taken away the Heavenly Emperor True Essence, it was equivalent to returning Feng Xi to his original state. Fortunately, Feng Xi¡¯s talent was also extraordinary. Otherwise, he might have directly fallen out of the God King Stage. Even so, Feng Xi still fell to the level of a lower realm God King Stage and suffered heavy injuries. ¡°No¡­¡± Blood sprayed from Feng Xi¡¯s mouth and nose, and he was dispirited, as if he would die at any moment. In the sky, the Heavenly Emperor looked at the ball of light in his hand with a slightly nk expression before swallowing it without hesitation! In an instant, wind and clouds surged, and abnormal phenomena appeared frequently. With the Heavenly Emperor at the center, it quickly enveloped the entire Divine Realm. Then, a magical scene appeared. The originally dpidated Divine Realm gradually grew all kinds of flowers and nts, full of vitality. Then, the ground cracked, and spirit springs sprayed out from inside. In less than ten minutes, the Divine Realm had turned from a ruin into a paradise. Wherever one looked, there was no longer any dpidated appearance. At the same time, the remnant souls of the dozens of sleeping ancient True God Stage experts awakened one after another and floated around the Divine Seal Altar, faintly discernible. These True God Stage experts¡¯ remnant souls were all members of the Heavenly Pce. They had been killed by Feng Xi, who had obtained the Heavenly Emperor True Essence. At this moment, they all started worshiping the Heavenly Emperor like devout believers. A momentter, the light was extinguished, and the phenomenon dissipated. The Heavenly Emperor lightlynded on the Divine Seal Altar. There was no longer any confusion in his eyes. Instead, they were deep, vast, and filled with boundless dignity. Most importantly, the Heavenly Emperor had reached the upper realm True God Stage! ¡°Feng Xi, do you know your crimes?¡± The Heavenly Emperor looked down at Feng Xi and said coldly, as if he was talking to a dead man. Chapter 299 - Reconstructing the Heavenly Palace

Chapter 299: Reconstructing the Heavenly Pce

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Feng Xi, do you know your crimes?¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s tone was cold and emotionless. After absorbing the true essence, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s remnant soul had already been restored. Not only had he regained his memories, but his strength had also increased greatly. One had to know that even when he was alive, the Heavenly Emperor was only an upper realm True God Stage expert. It was just that he had mistakenly thought of himself as a God King Stage expert. Even though the Heavenly Emperor already had the strength to break through to the God King Stage before his death, it was already inconceivable for him to be able to directly recover his previous cultivation when he was alive after being dead for so long. Moreover, the Heavenly Emperor did not even have a physical body yet. ¡°Old thing, just kill me already!¡± Seeing that there was no hope, Feng Xi gritted his teeth and closed his eyes, looking fearless. ¡°Hahaha, old thing?¡± The Heavenly Emperor was in no hurry to kill Feng Xi. Instead, he teased, ¡°No matter how I look at it, aren¡¯t you the older one here?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Indeed, Feng Xi was already injured and had lost the True Essence of the Heavenly Emperor. He had fallen out of the upper realm God King Stage and had suffered heavy losses. He now looked like an old man on the verge of death, as if he would die at any moment. On the other hand, the Heavenly Emperor had sharp brows, bright eyes, and a dignified aura. He was extremely charming. In the ancient times, countless female cultivators had been charmed by him. He might even look even younger after finishing constructing his body. ¡°Hmph! If you want to kill or torture me, do as you wish. Why humiliate me like this?!¡± Feng Xi said angrily. Under normal circumstances, even if he lost the Heavenly Emperor True Essence and fell out of his realm, Feng Xi should still be able to defeat the Heavenly Emperor. After all, Feng Xi had cultivated for hundreds of thousands of years more than the Heavenly Emperor. However, at this moment, not only was Feng Xi severely injured, but his bones had also been shattered. Even his ocr technique had been crippled. Any Great Void Stage expert could easily kill him, let alone the Heavenly Emperor. ¡°Hehe, that would be too easy on you.¡± The Heavenly Emperor narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Hundreds of thousands of years ago, because I was too soft-hearted, I made a huge mistake and caused the destruction of the Heavenly Pce. I didn¡¯t expect that after hundreds of thousands of years, you would still be unrepentant.¡± ¡°Fengxi, this is thest time I¡¯ll be calling your name. You disappoint me.¡± Hearing this, Feng Xi was stunned for a moment before he felt as if he was struck by lightning. His head buzzed, and two streams of tears unknowingly fell from the corner of his eyes! ¡°This time, I won¡¯t show mercy.¡± The Heavenly Emperor was expressionless, without any pity. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, the Heavenly Emperor had epted Feng Xi as his disciple and treated him as his own. He had given him all the best things, but in the end, he had been betrayed. Now that he had narrowly escaped death and regained his memories, how could the Heavenly Emperor be soft-hearted again? ¡°Senior, can you leave this guy to me?¡± The Heavenly Emperor turned around and bowed to Qin Jue. His greeting had already changed. Although he didn¡¯t know how Qin Jue had captured Feng Xi here, if it weren¡¯t for Qin Jue, the Heavenly Emperor believed that it would have been impossible for him to recover his memories easily, let alone take revenge on Feng Xi. ¡°Do whatever you want.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders indifferently. ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± After obtaining permission, the Heavenly Emperor immediately raised his palm without hesitation and condensed his spirit energy. ¡°Master, I was wrong!¡± Suddenly, Feng Xi knelt down with a plop and hugged the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s thigh as he cried. This should be the first time Feng Xi had called the Heavenly Emperor master since the Heavenly Emperor had died. Perhaps it was because he was touched by the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s words, or perhaps he felt that the Heavenly Emperor would really not show mercy, Feng Xi actually begged bitterly. He no longer had the fearless appearance from before. Unfortunately¡­ The Heavenly Emperor took a deep breath and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± In the next moment, the spirit energy between the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s palm suddenly emitted a terrifying destructive aura that heavily hit Feng Xi¡¯s head! Crack! As expected, blood instantly flowed from Feng Xi¡¯s seven orifices as he fell down. If not for the fact that the body of a lower realm God King Stage expert was indestructible, this palm would probably have torn him into pieces. Of course, the Heavenly Emperor would not let Feng Xi die so easily. He opened his palm and a ball of spirit energy appeared, imprisoning Feng Xi¡¯s soul. ¡°What are you going to do to me?¡± Feng Xi¡¯s face was filled with fear as he attempted to break through the spirit energy shackles. However, how could he seed in such a state? ¡°I told you that killing you would be letting you off too lightly. I¡¯ll lock you in the Soul Devouring Tower and burn you with my divine me for ten thousand years until your soul burns out.¡± The Heavenly Emperor said faintly. ¡°What?!¡± Feng Xi was shocked. ¡°Old thing, you¡¯re too vicious!¡± Others might not know about the Soul Devouring Tower, but Feng Xi knew it very well. That was a ce the Heavenly Pce specially used to torture the souls of its enemies. It was not inferior to the eighteenyers of hell. Moreover, he had to withstand the burning of the divine mes for ten thousand years. It was simply a living hell! The Heavenly Emperor did not think much of this. He clenched his fist and directly put away Feng Xi¡¯s soul, preparing to slowly torture it in the future. After doing this, the Heavenly Emperor bowed to Qin Jue again with an extremely sincere attitude. ¡°Senior, thank you for your help. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid it would be very difficult for me to take revenge in this lifetime.¡± Before he could finish speaking, the Heavenly Emperor suddenly realized that something was wrong. He was already dead. Could this still be considered as his lifetime? ¡°No need, it was nothing.¡± Qin Jue stretchedzily and said casually. Because of what happenedst time, Qin Jue had a good impression of the Heavenly Emperor. Otherwise, with Qin Jue¡¯s personality, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t have interfered and brought Feng Xi here. After weighing his words, the Heavenly Emperor continued, ¡°By the way, Senior, I n to rebuild the Heavenly Pce. What do you think?¡± Now that the Heavenly Emperor had revived, he had avenged himself. Although he didn¡¯t have a physical body, in the entire Inner Realm, besides Qin Jue, there was no one who could match him. If the Heavenly Pce was rebuilt, it would definitely cause a huge impact on the entire void. However, Qin Jue was somewhat speechless. He couldn¡¯t understand why he had to do with all of this. Why did the Heavenly Emperor need to ask for his permission? Just as Qin Jue didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry, he frowned as if recalling something. He looked around and said, ¡°Are you going to rebuild the Heavenly Pce here?¡± The Heavenly Emperor was stunned and hurriedly answered, ¡°Yes.¡± This was originally the ruins of the former Heavenly Pce. After its transformation, aside fromcking living beings, it was no weaker than the White Dragon World in any aspect. In fact, it even surpassed it. ¡°Can you save a spot for me?¡± Qin Jue asked. ¡°???¡± The Celestial Thearch was dumbfounded, but he still nodded. ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Hahaha, thank you. I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first. Goodbye.¡± After saying this, Qin Jue flew up and quickly disappeared from sight, leaving the even more dumbfounded Heavenly Emperor behind. Leaving just like that? Didn¡¯t he have anything else to say? Without waiting for the Heavenly Emperor to react, the World Mountain on the Divine Seal Altar suddenly rose and flew in the direction Qin Jue had just left. The Heavenly Emperor :¡±¡­¡± ¡­ In fact, the reason why Qin Jue was in such a hurry to leave was because he didn¡¯t want to participate in such a matter at all. He couldn¡¯t even be bothered with the internal affairs of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, so why would he care about the Heavenly Pce? ¡°Hu, I still prefer to drink wine.¡± Taking out a pot of spirit wine, Qin Jue opened it and said happily. Right at this moment, violent sounds of battle suddenly sounded from ahead, andyers of energy ripples swept out. Qin Jue raised his eyes and looked over, his face slightly gloomy. Chapter 300 - Leave the rest to me

Chapter 300: Leave the rest to me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! In the void, two powerful spirit energies suddenly collided, creatingyers of ripples that spread out. Wherever the spirit energies passed, countless meteors shattered and turned into nothingness. At this moment, Long Zhui was fighting ate-phase Great Sage Stage human expert. Relying on his physical strength and the White Dragon Race¡¯s martial technique, Long Zhui was actually not at a disadvantage at all. However, there was still a difference in the two¡¯s strengths. For a moment, no one could do anything to the other. In the distance, another Great Sage Stage expert crossed his arms in front of his chest and sneered, ¡°Brother Zhou, didn¡¯t you say that you would be able to defeat this fellow in ten moves? You¡¯ve already used almost a hundred moves, right?¡± ¡°Hmph! Stop talking nonsense. He¡¯s an adult white dragon. How can it be so easy?¡± The man known as Brother Zhou said coldly. He had almost pushed his spirit energy to the limit, but unfortunately, he was still unable to defeat Long Zhui. This person¡¯s name was Zhou Jing. Because he happened to pass by this area and sensed the spirit qi fluctuationsing from the Divine Realm, he came to take a look with his friend. Unexpectedly, he discovered a lone white dragon! It had to be known that in the eyes of human cultivators, the white dragon was the top-notch ¡°cultivation sacred artifact¡±. Whether it was bones, flesh, or other things, they were all priceless treasures. Most importantly, this white dragon was only at the early-phase of the Great Sage Stage. It was simply a god-sent opportunity. How could Zhou Jing and his friends let it go? As long as they refined this white dragon, perhaps the two of them could advance to the Great Void Stage in their lifetime! However, what Zhou Jing did not expect was that a mere early-phase Great Sage Stage expert could actually fight him to such an extent. It even made Zhou Jing feel more and more exhausted. No matter what, he was still ate-phase Great Sage Stage expert. How could he lose to an early-phase Great Sage Stage expert? Thinking like this, runes suddenly appeared between Zhou Jing¡¯s brows, and his aura soared! Bang! With a dull bang, Long Zhui was suddenly sent flying. Caught off guard, he was almost severely injured by Zhou Jing. Fortunately, his defense was timely and he was barely uninjured. ¡°Oh, you even used your secret technique?¡± Another person raised his eyebrows in surprise. As Zhou Jing¡¯s friend, Jin Peng knew Zhou Jing¡¯s strength very well. Even among thete-phase Great Sage Stage experts, he was considered one of the best. Since the other party could force Zhou Jing to use a secret technique, the white dragon was clearly not that simple. ¡°Brother Zhou, don¡¯t waste any more time. It¡¯ll be troublesome if there are other White Dragon Race experts nearby. Let¡¯s join forces and end the battle quickly!¡± After making up his mind, Jin Peng immediately flew towards the battle. Before he could approach, a spirit energy aura that was not inferior to Zhou Jing¡¯s erupted from his body. It was faintly apanied by dense blood qi and revealed killing intent. Hearing this, Zhou Jing frowned slightly and nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s end this quickly!¡± It was indeed as Jin Peng had said. If there were other White Dragon Race experts nearby, it would be troublesome. Now was not the time to forcefully show off. Facing the attacks of twote-phase Great Sage Stage experts, Long Zhui¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy and bitter. Even if he was a white dragon with extremely powerful physical defense, it was still impossible for him to fight two experts whose levels were higher than his at the same time. ¡°I hope Master cane out soon.¡± Gritting his teeth, Long Zhui could only brace himself and rush forward. Right at this moment, Long Zhui¡¯s body suddenly froze. He was instantly frozen in ce and could not move. He wondered what was going on. Long Zhui was shocked. Could it be that the two humans opposite him had a spatial divine ability? What a joke! Before Long Zhui could figure it out, a familiar voice suddenly sounded in his ear. ¡°Leave the rest to me.¡± Long Zhui¡¯s eyes widened as he was overjoyed. In the next moment, Qin Jue silently appeared in front of Long Zhui. With a wine pot in his hand, he looked like an immortal that had walked out of a painting. Looking at this scene, Long Zhui could not help but reveal a worshipful expression. ¡°Mm? Another one? What should we do?¡± Zhou Jing was stunned and slightly panicked. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Qin Jue¡¯s temperament was too extraordinary. One look and one could tell that he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. If this fight took ce in a low-level dimension, a Great Sage Stage expert like Zhou Jing might be more confident and arrogant. However, this void was the most powerful area in the Inner Realm. Who knew how many Great Void Stage experts were around? How could they dare to act presumptuously? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s also a human.¡± Jin Peng¡¯s eyes flickered as he pondered about something. Zhou Jing was stunned. Only then did he notice that Qin Jue was not from the White Dragon Race, but a human! ¡°Who are you? Why are you snatching our prey?¡± After pondering for a moment, Jin Peng said, ¡°No matter what, the rules are firste, first served.¡± In Jin Peng¡¯s opinion, Qin Jue should have the same motives as them, wanting to refine Long Zhui. After all, even Great Void Stage experts would covet a Great Sage Stage white dragon. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they couldn¡¯t see Qin Jue¡¯s cultivation clearly, Jin Peng would have been directly attacked. ¡°Prey?¡± Qin Jue¡¯s expression was strange. It seemed to be a bitter smile, but also a mocking one. Seeing that Qin Jue didn¡¯t answer, Jin Peng suggested, ¡°As the saying goes, whoever sees it gets a share. Since you¡¯re unwilling to let go, the two of us can take a step back and allow you to split it equally with us. How about it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We can split it equally.¡± Zhou Jing hurriedly chimed in. Sighing, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath on these two ants. He raised his hand and pped them. ¡°Don¡¯t think that we¡¯re really afraid of you!¡± However, Jin Peng quickly realized that something was wrong, because when Qin Jue¡¯s palm fell, the entire void trembled as if it couldn¡¯t help but cry! ¡°No!¡± Rumble! As the fist wind blew, Jin Peng and Zhou Jing both scattered like sand, their souls destroyed. After doing this, Qin Jue took a sip of spirit wine and turned around. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Strictly speaking, Qin Jue could rte to what Jin Peng and Zhou Jing were doing. After all, Qin Jue often caught some fiend beasts to eat, just not to cultivate and be stronger. But that didn¡¯t mean he could forgive them. If Qin Jue hade out a littleter, Long Zhui would have been in danger. ¡°¡­¡± After following Qin Jue for so long, Long Zhui was already used to Qin Jue¡¯s style of doing things. Thus, he wasn¡¯t surprised. However, every time he saw Qin Jue attack, Long Zhui would still be shocked. It was simply too terrifying! In Long Zhui¡¯s impression, no one had ever been able to fight Qin Jue for more than three minutes. Most of them were instantly killed, including True God Stage experts and even God King Stage experts! ¡­ After leaving the Divine Realm, Qin Jue casually opened a spatial gate and rode Long Zhui back to the Spirit Central World. As for the White Dragon Race, the matter had already been resolved. There was no need for him to go there alone. Originally, because of Qin Jue, the Martial Sacred Hall had already lost a Half God Stage expert and its Hall Master had been severely injured. Now, their faction had weakened greatly. They would no longer dare to fight the White Dragon Race head-on. However, after what happened with the Heavenly Pce divine envoy, the White Dragon Race had also lost a Half God Stage expert and their patriarch was also severely injured. The strength of the two sides had basically been bnced. This bnce would probably be maintained until Long Xiaoyu grew stronger. Although Qin Jue had a good rtionship with the White Dragon Race, he still felt that it was best not to let them be the masters of this void given how much they hated humans. Otherwise, all humans would probably suffer as well. Fortunately, the Heavenly Emperor was about to rebuild the Heavenly Pce.. By then, the battle between the two should be broken, but that would have nothing to do with Qin Jue. Chapter 301 - Everything Is For Food!

Chapter 301: Everything Is For Food!

To Qin Jue, what happened outside the Divine Realm was just an interlude. He quickly returned to the Spirit Central World. It had only been less than three days since Long Xiaoyu came to ask for help, causing Qin Jue to kill his way to the Heavenly Pce and bring Feng Xi to the Divine Realm to be dealt with by the Heavenly Emperor. Qin Jue had met up with Bai Ye before he left. However, since Bai Ye usually left Qin Jue alone, it was as if Qin Jue had never left. As soon as Qin Juended on the cliff, Yun Xi knocked into Qin Jue¡¯s arms with a bang and rubbed against him hard. She looked up and said, ¡°Master, I miss you so much.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Was there a need to be so exaggerated? Seeing this, Long Zhui immediately left tactfully and found a ce to sit cross-legged to cultivate. After witnessing the consecutive battles between high-level experts and experiencing the environment of the God Realm, Long Zhui had benefited greatly. Cultivating at this time would definitely make his speed twice as fast with half the effort. ¡°Do you miss me or do you just miss eating meat?¡± Qin Jue rolled his eyes, rather speechless. ¡°Both!¡± Yun Xi nodded repeatedly, not trying to hide anything. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re not eating meat today.¡± Qin Jue picked up Yun Xi¡¯s hair and put her on his shoulder. ¡°Then what are we eating?¡± Yun Xi was filled with anticipation. ¡°Uh¡­ fruits.¡± Qin Jue casually plucked a fruit from the spirit tree beside him and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Xi had a disappointed expression. She was tired of eating these spirit fruits and did not have an appetite for them at all. In a while, Qin Jue finished the two spirit fruits and yawned. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep. You can y by yourself.¡± As he spoke, he stood up and walked towards the courtyard. Originally, Qin Jue wanted to return to sleep after resolving the White Dragon Race¡¯s crisis, but he didn¡¯t expect to get involved with the Outer Realm Heavenly Pce. After being dyed for so long, he could finally rest properly now. Yun Xi was helpless and could only fly away to find something to eat. With Yun Xi¡¯s current cultivation, as long as she wasn¡¯t facing a Legendary Stage expert, she was basically invincible, so Qin Jue wasn¡¯t worried about her safety. Moreover, Yun Xi was extremely cautious and absolutely wouldn¡¯t travel too far away from Xuanyi Mountain Sect. This was also the reason why she was depressed. The surroundings of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect were only filled with low-level Yellow Stage fiend beasts, so how could her appetite be satisfied? Unfortunately, she could only fill her stomach first, even though it was fine for her not to eat. At the same time, Qin Jue had already returned to his room to sleep. Qin Jue slept until noon the next day. Looking at the bright sunlight outside after waking up the next day, Qin Jue stretchedzily and immediately heard a crackling sound. Walking out of the room, sunlight immediately shone down. Perhaps it was because winter had just passed, the sunlight made him feel very warm. ¡°Master, you¡¯re awake.¡± Yun Xi sat on the blue stone and took two bites of a piece of roasted meat. It tasted like wax and she revealed an aggrieved expression. ¡°What are you eating?¡± Qin Jue casually asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It looks like a big tiger.¡± Yun Xi pondered seriously for a moment before she answered. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Qin Jue was helpless. ¡°I¡¯ll catch two fiend beasts for youter.¡± Originally, he thought that he was already considered a super glutton. However,pared to Yun Xi, the difference between them was simply like the difference between the heavens and the earth. Qin Jue couldn¡¯t figure out why a manifestation of a spirit herb liked to eat meat so much. ¡°Really? Master treats me the best!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. She directly threw away the roasted meat in her hand and pounced towards Qin Jue. ¡°Wait, don¡¯te over!¡± Qin Jue hurriedly stopped Yun Xi. At this moment, Yun Xi¡¯s hands were full of oil. If she pounced over, she would probably cause his entire body to be covered in oil. What was worth mentioning was that because almost all the high-level fiend beasts in the Southern Land had been eaten by them, Qin Jue could only go elsewhere to take a look. Just as Qin Jue was about to move, spatial fluctuations suddenly came from not far away. Immediately after, a pure and elegant beauty in a white dress walked out. Her appearance was cold and beautiful, giving off a cold and prating feeling. The woman was slender and elegant, peerless among her peers. Her every move faintly emitted a shocking aura of wind and lightning. Apart from Su Yan, who else could it be? ¡°Sister Su Yan!¡± Yun Xi, who was about to act coquettishly towards Qin Jue just now, immediately wiped her hands and flew into the woman¡¯s arms. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue felt that reality was really cruel. ¡°Haha, long time no see.¡± Su Yan rubbed Yun Xi¡¯s head and revealed a sweet smile. Only when she came here could she feel joy from the bottom of her heart. Compared to a few months ago, not only had Su Yan¡¯s cultivation improved greatly, but she had also reached the middle-phase of the Supreme Stage. Even her physique had changed, and her talent was even greater. In the past few months, she had been cultivating in the Thunder Breeze Pool, breaking all the records since the establishment of the Thunder Breeze Sect, causing many abnormal phenomena and shocking the Southern Land. In the entire Thunder Breeze Sect, she can basically defeat anyone except for three experts, one of which was the sect master. Even some of the elders who were higher-ups were still not her match. At this rate, Su Yan would probably step into the Legendary Stage in less than a hundred or even thirty years and bring the Thunder Breeze Sect back to the ranks of the Four Major Sects. As for the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, because it was too powerful, it had already surpassed the Four Major Sects and was listed as a Sacred Land. ¡°Hehe, Sister Su Yan, I miss you so much.¡± Yun Xi rubbed against Su Yan¡¯s chest and her little face was filled with happiness. After all, Su Yan¡¯s appearance meant that she could have a big meal again. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Suddenly, Su Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed as she said in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re already at the Supreme Stage?¡± It was only natural for Su Yan to be shocked. After all, when she saw Yun Xi for the first time, Yun Xi had yet to take human form and was only around the Profound Stage. When they parted thest time, she was only at the Earth Stage. It hasn¡¯t even been that long yet. Even if Yun Xi took pills every day, Su Yan still felt that it was unnatural for her to advance so fast. ¡°Sure!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s little mouth raised slightly as she said proudly, ¡°How is it? I¡¯m very powerful, right?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Su Yan opened her mouth, not knowing how to answer. The pride in her heart immediately disappeared. ¡°Hehe, Sister Su Yan, actually, my Master was the one who helped me.¡± Yun Xi leaned over to Su Yan¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°If Sister Su Yan continues to cook by Master¡¯s side, you¡¯ll definitely be even stronger.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Su Yan hesitated. ¡°Of course.¡± Yun Xi patted her chest and said firmly, ¡°When have I, Yun Xi, ever lied to anyone?¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue had heard everything. He knew very well Yun Xi was only saying this so that Su Yan could cook for her in the future. However, Yun Xi¡¯s words still reminded Su Yan. Indeed, Su Yan knew very well that she could quickly be stronger if she followed Qin Jue. However, Su Yan wasn¡¯t Qin Jue¡¯s disciple. Previously, she had followed Qin Jue to travel to the Sacred Land of the Central Continent and had pushed her limits. Now, even if she could cook for Qin Jue, she still didn¡¯t feel like she could bother Qin Jue by following him around. ¡°Since I told you all this, quickly go and cook! I¡¯m starving.¡± Yun Xi urged. Su Yan :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Indeed, Yun Xi only wanted to eat. Chapter 302 - Would You Like Some Spirit Wine?

Chapter 302: Would You Like Some Spirit Wine?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Spirit Central World, Southern Land, Xuanyi Mountain Perhaps it was because they had taken in more disciples, the current Xuanyi Mountain Sect was clearly much more lively than before. Everywhere one looked, one could see young boys and girls who were diligently cultivating. All of them had firm expressions and were sweating profusely. Although the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was now the holynd of the Southern Land and was above the Three Major Sects, it was still verycking. Aside from their topbat strength, they were inferior to the Three Major Sects in all other aspects. This was especially true for the cultivation of their basic-level disciples. The majority of Xuanyi Mountain Sect¡¯s disciples had always been around the Yellow Stage and the Profound Stage and were simply unable topare with the Three Major Sects. This was also the reason why Bai Ye agreed to recruit more disciples. Although he was not interested in ruling the Southern Land, with the current strength of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, it was almost impossible for the sect to stay hidden in remote areas like before. Therefore, Bai Ye had to constantly develop and strengthen it. ¡°Sect Master, these are cultivation resources handed over by the internal factions of Brilliance City. Please take a look.¡± First Elder Wang Quan took out a storage ring and ced it in front of Bai Ye. Ever since the Six Great ns had voluntarily left Brilliance City and handed it over to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, the First Elder had be the new owner of Brilliance City in name. Throughout the thousand years of Brilliance City¡¯s history, the First Elder should have been the first Heaven Stage City Lord. Even so, no one dared to disobey him. They even had to pay 30% of their cultivation resources to him as ¡°protection fees¡±. This was not something the First Elder or the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had forced them to do. Instead, the factions of Brilliance City had insisted on paying because they were worried themselves. Naturally, the First Elder also wouldn¡¯t refuse such a strange request. ¡°Yeah.¡± Bai Ye nodded and said meaningfully, ¡°Old Wang, how are you doing in Brilliance City?¡± Strictly speaking, before Bai Ye became the sect master of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, the two of them should have been enemies. Not only had both sides suffered heavy losses in the Mountain Gate Tournament decades ago, but they had also fought for the position of sect master in the past. However, relying on his usual shameless style, Bai Ye sessfully rose to the top. Reality proved that although Bai Ye was very unreliable at times, he was indeed more suitable to be the sect master than the First Elder. At least in terms of cultivation talent, Bai Ye far surpassed the First Elder and had stepped into the Supreme Stage long ago. On the other hand, the First Elder had long given up on the position of sect master and was no longer as jealous and resentful as before. In short, the two of them were more like friends now, and there was no strict hierarchy between them. ¡°It¡¯s alright I guess.¡± After that, the First Elder immediately revealed a happy smile. ¡°You might not know this, but every time the leaders of those factions of Brilliance City meet me, they want nothing more than to bury their heads in the ground. Hahaha.¡± As the saying went, when a person attained the Dao, even the nearby chickens and dogs would rise to the sky. Even though the First Elder was only at the Heaven Stage, because he had the Xuanyi Mountain Sect behind him, even Supreme Stage experts had to be respectful to him. This was also why those brainless geniuses dared to act so recklessly despite their inferior cultivation. The young master of the Wei n was one of such geniuses. However, the First Elder was not so stupid. As long as no one found fault with him, he would be fine. He also wouldn¡¯t do anything out of line to avoid attracting trouble. After all, he knew his status in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect very well. Although he was the First Elder and was almost only inferior to the sect master, his strength was almost not even in the top five in the sect. Moreover, Bai Ye had always hated people who caused trouble. Bai Ye had specially reminded the First Elder of this when he took over Brilliance City. ¡°Oh, really?¡± Bai Ye said indifferently, ¡°In that case, keep these cultivation resources for yourself.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The First Elder was stunned and thought that he had misheard. ¡°What did you say?¡± Bai Ye smiled bitterly. ¡°I said, keep these cultivation resources for yourself.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Ye flicked his finger, and the storage ring immediately flew over to the First Elder. ¡°This¡­¡± The First Elder looked hesitant, not understanding what Bai Ye meant. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The sect doesn¡¯tck cultivation resources now. In any case, you¡¯ll be in charge of Brilliance City in the future. You will need it.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°You don¡¯t want to stay at the Heaven Stage forever, right?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the First Elder, who had a hesitant expression, immediately put away his storage ring and cupped his fists. ¡°Thank you, Sect Master!¡± After all, all cultivators yearned to be stronger. This was especially true now that the First Elder was in charge of Brilliance City. Although he had the support of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, if he could step into the Supreme Stage, it would definitely be more convenient for him to handle affairs. He also wouldn¡¯t have to worry about people talking behind his back. ¡°Hahaha, what are you thanking me for? You¡¯re too polite.¡± Bai Ye stood up and patted the First Elder¡¯s shoulder. He smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re leaving tomorrow. Have a drink with me.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± The First Elder nodded heavily. Not long after, Bai Ye prepared some food and drank with the First Elder in the main hall. ¡°Wu!¡± Suddenly, the First Elder frowned and put down his wine cup. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°My¡­ my stomach hurts.¡± The First Elder looked up with a painful expression. ¡°Your stomach hurts?¡± Bai Ye was surprised. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. I only added some medicinal powder to the wine.¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°What powder?¡± The First Elder endured the intense pain and asked. ¡°Oh, I added the powder of a grade four spirit herb that I created myself. It¡¯s called the Exploding Spirit Pill. It can improve the cultivation of a Heaven Stage cultivator. I crushed it into powder and poured it into wine.¡± Bai Ye exined. ¡°Then why are you fine?¡± The First Elder wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. When he heard the words ¡°created myself¡±, he knew that he was done for. ¡°Because this spirit herb is only useful to Heaven Stage cultivators. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t add it to my drink.¡± ¡°¡­¡± It was only at this moment that the First Elder noticed that he and Bai Ye were not drinking from the same wine! Too cunning! The First Elder never expected that Bai Ye would actually extend a fiendish w at him. No wonder Bai Ye had given him so many cultivation resources just now! ¡°How is it? Do you feel spirit qi traveling through your body?¡± Bai Ye was full of anticipation. First Elder :¡±¡­¡± The First Elder almost cursed out at Bai Ye. Right at this moment, the First Elder¡¯s expression changed slightly. He felt an indescribable gas flowing through his body. In the next moment, this gas suddenly rushed towards his lower body! In an instant, the First Elder thought of Bai Ye¡¯s tragic state a few months ago! ¡°Not good!¡± The First Elder was aghast, and his face flushed red. He hurriedly circted his spirit energy to suppress this gas and roared at Bai Ye, ¡°Ahhh! I want to kill you!¡± Boom! The Xuanyi Mountain Sect shook violently, forming visible spirit energy ripples that spread out, attracting the puzzled gazes of many higher-ups. ¡°This is¡­ the First Elder¡¯s spirit energy aura?¡± ¡°And the aura of Sect Master.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°They should be sparring, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone discussed animatedly and were puzzled. At this moment, above the main hall, Bai Ye fled in a panic. He turned around and said, ¡°Stop it, stop chasing me! I did that for your own good.¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Today, I will¡­ Wu!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the First Elder could no longer hold it in. He clutched his stomach and quickly disappeared from sight. He did not want to lose face in front of so many people like Bai Ye. ¡°Hai, looks like I failed again.¡± Watching the First Elder leave, Bai Ye sighed. Bang! A loud bang suddenly sounded from the horizon, shaking the heavens and the earth. Even the clouds dispersed, looking exceptionally terrifying. Su Yan, who was cooking for Yun Xi at the cliff couldn¡¯t help but look in the direction of the noise and was rather curious. ¡°I wonder what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ahem, it should be fine.¡± Qin Jue rolled his eyes and changed the topic. ¡°Do you want to drink some spirit wine¡­¡± Chapter 303 - I Want to Fight Bai Ye to the Death!

Chapter 303: I Want to Fight Bai Ye to the Death!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hu, as expected of Sister Su Yan. The food you make is so delicious.¡± Yun Xiy on the blue stone with her stomach raised and said in satisfaction. In the distance, Qin Jue took a sip of spirit wine and was slightly speechless. It was difficult to imagine that Yun Xi could actually eat so much despite her small body. It seemed that ever since Yun Xi obtained the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor, her appetite had increased greatly. She could easily eat half a cow, which was even more than what Qin Jue could eat. Fortunately, Yun Xi could circte her cultivation technique to resolve the energy from her food. Otherwise, she would have probably be as fat as a ball long ago. ¡°Senior.¡± At this time, Su Yan finished packing the cutlery and walked over. She hesitated for a moment before gently sitting beside Qin Jue. ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t care. Instead, he raised his head and drank the spirit wine in the pot before asking, ¡°Has anything happened in the Thunder Breeze Sect recently?¡± He was very bored now, so he could only find a random topic to talk about. Hearing this, Su Yan was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Qin Jue to mention the Thunder Breeze Sect in front of her and hurriedly answered, ¡°No, nothing.¡± Because of the death of Patriarch Thunder Breeze, the Thunder Breeze Sect was now very low-profile. Their territory had also shrunk greatly. It was basically impossible for them to recover their former glory before the next Legendary Stage expert appeared. ¡°Oh.¡± Qin Jue nodded, took out another pot of spirit wine, and continued to drink. ¡°¡­¡± Silence fell. Su Yan opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. She simply sat quietly like this, forming an absolutely beautiful scene with Qin Jue. Unknowingly, the Sun set in the west and the Moon rose. Night fell like a thin veil. At the same time, a sky full of stars gradually appeared and hung on the horizon like a white satin, making one feel fascinated. ¡°So beautiful¡­¡± Su Yan muttered softly, her eyes extremely bright. Because she had be the holy maiden of the Thunder Breeze Sect since she was young, Su Yan spent most of her time cultivating and almost had no childhood to speak of. This was the first time she had truly calmed down to appreciate the night. It was simply breathtaking. ¡°Beautiful?¡± Qin Jue looked up at the starry sky and felt nothing special. However, this was normal. After all, he had already seen this scene for ten years. No matter how beautiful the scenery was, he should have long gotten tired of it. Just as Qin Jue was about to get up and sleep, Su Yan, who was originally sitting next to him, tilted her head and leaned on his shoulder. What was going on? Qin Jue looked down and found that Su Yan¡¯s eyes were closed and the corner of her mouth was raised. She had actually fallen asleep! Qin Jue was simply baffled. Wasn¡¯t Su Yan a Supreme Stage expert? How could a Supreme Stage expert, who doesn¡¯t need to sleep, fall asleep so easily? Could it be that Su Yan had suddenly rxed because she was too tired and could not control herself all of a sudden? At the moment, this seemed to be the only exnation. However, Su Yan did look a little cute. Moreover, there was an indescribable fragrance on her body that was very alluring. After all, Su Yan was one of the three most beautiful women Qin Jue had ever seen. At this moment, she had a cute and helpless appearance that no man would have the heart to disturb. Sighing, Qin Jue could only pretend that nothing had happened and continue to sit in ce. It seemed that he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep tonight. The next morning¡­ The first sunlight of dawn broke through the darkness and lit up at the end of the horizon. It was not dazzling, but it was exceptionally warm. Thick fog filled the peak of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, wetting the flowers, trees, and Qin Jue and Su Yan¡¯s clothes. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Su Yan groggily opened her eyes and felt that her entire body was abnormally rxed. She did not feel any burden, as if she had just soaked in a spirit spring and was refreshed. ¡°Ah, when did I fall asleep?¡± Su Yan suddenly woke up and found herself leaning on Qin Jue¡¯s shoulder! ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Sensing Su Yan¡¯s movements, Qin Jue immediately looked down. ¡°Sorry, Senior.¡± Su Yan blushed and hurriedly stood up to apologize. Even she did not expect herself to fall asleep. But¡­ the feeling she felt was sofortable. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Qin Jue waved his hand and said indifferently. Qin Jue waved his hand and said indifferently, ¡°I thought that high-level cultivators really didn¡¯t need to sleep. Also, you¡¯re very cute when you sleep.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Su Yan¡¯s face instantly turned even redder, and her ears even started to flush like a steam engine. For no reason, Su Yan suddenly thought of the bronze mirror Qin Jue had previously given her and the ¡°love poem¡± he said to her: Even in front of the endless mountains and rivers, the beauty in the mirror cannot be matched. ¡°No¡­ no, it¡¯s because I just came out of the Thunder Breeze Pool not long ago, so¡­¡± Su Yan was indeed not lying. After several months of high-intensity cultivation in the Thunder Breeze Pool, her body and mind were exhausted. Furthermore, she hade to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect before stabilizing her realm, causing her to directly enter a resting state when her mind rxed. Otherwise, how could a Supreme Stage expert fall asleep so easily? ¡°Hahaha, why are you so nervous? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to eat you.¡± Qin Jue teased. Su Yan :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Right, you haven¡¯t been back all night. Is it alright for you to be out for so long?¡± As if recalling something, Qin Jue reminded. ¡°Ah, I can¡¯t believe I forgot!¡± Su Yan was stunned for a moment before hurriedly circting her spirit energy to activate the teleportation passageway and prepare to return. She had juste out of the Thunder Breeze Pool not long ago and was currently very valued by the elders. Although no one dared to barge into her residence, if she had not appeared for too long, who knew what crazy actions those elders would take? Su Yan was now the only hope of the Thunder Breeze Sect. Her status was inferior only to the sect master, and the Thunder Breeze Sect absolutely could not allow anything to happen to her. Seeing that the teleportation passageway was about to open, Su Yan suddenly took a deep breath and summoned up her courage. ¡°Senior, I¡­ I like¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, space distorted slightly, and Su Yan instantly disappeared from her original spot. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± What did she like? Qin Jue was frustrated. Just as Qin Jue was thinking, a figure suddenly flew over from the horizon, swaying as if he would fall at any moment. Qin Jue focused his eyes. It was actually First Elder Wang Quan! However, the First Elder looked rather miserable at this moment. He was yellow, thin, and his aura was dispirited. He no longer had the youthful appearance from yesterday. It was a miracle that he could even fly so far. Qin Jue started to wonder if this was all caused by his senior brother¡¯s spirit herbs. It had to be known that the First Elder was ate-phase Heaven Stage expert! On second thought, Qin Jue realized it was reasonable. After all, even that peak Heaven Stage expert from the Wei n couldn¡¯t withstand Bai Ye¡¯s medicinal pills, let alone the First Elder? ¡°First Elder, are you alright?¡± Qin Jue flew up to the First Elder. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Junior Brother Qin.¡± The First Elder coughed twice and gritted his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t stop me. I am going to fight that old thing, Bai Ye, to the death!¡± Wang Quan had never expected that he would one day be tortured to such an extent by ¡°spirit qi¡± and diarrhea. Most importantly, he had struggled for an entire night! It was absolutely intolerable! Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t understand how the First Elder nned to fight Bai Ye in his current state. ¡°Old man, I¡¯m going to kill you¡­¡± The First Elder staggered to the front of the main hall and into the main hall, as if he was facing death head-on. ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 304 - Decision

Chapter 304: Decision

Boom! The Xuanyi Mountain Sect shook violently. Apanied by a shocking spirit energy fluctuation, vibrations spread out, raising a violent wind that filled the sky, blowing the grass and leaves crazily. ¡°Old Wang! What are you doing? Don¡¯t hit my face¡­ Ah!¡± ¡°Bai Ye, stop right there!¡± ¡°Stop fighting, stop fighting. If you continue fighting, you¡¯ll be stupid!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± This day would be recorded in the history books of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect because the First Elder had actually fought with the Sect Master. In the end, Bai Ye was embarrassed to fight back and was beaten up by the First Elder. As the only audience present who had witnessed the entire process, Qin Jue was rather emotional. It was hard to imagine that the First Elder, who had already be like that, could actually release such powerful spirit energy in a battle. It was simply inconceivable. From this, it could be seen how much the First Elder hated Bai Ye. The price was that the First Elder directly fell unconscious the next day. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Jue healing him, the First Elder would probably have fainted for at least half a month before waking up. ¡°Old Wang, don¡¯t be so angry. I did it for your own good.¡± Bai Ye said earnestly, ¡°Although the Exploding Spirit Pill does have many drawbacks, I could still tell that you were already close to the peak of the Heaven Stage when you fought me yesterday. This proves that the Exploding Spirit Pill is still very useful.¡± At this moment, Bai Ye¡¯s face was bruised and swollen, like a pig¡¯s head. Especially his two eyes, they hadpletely turned ck, making him look exceptionallyical. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Bai Ye was in the wrong and was too embarrassed to fight back, so he was beaten up like this. First Elder :¡±¡­¡± First Elder was baffled. ¡°Here, this is the Exploding Spirit Pill powder that I refined overnight. I even specially improved it, and there are absolutely no side effects this time. As long as you consume this Exploding Spirit Pill powder before cultivating, you will definitely be able to step into the peak of the Heaven Stage in less than three months.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Ye withdrew a jade bottle with a solemn expression and ced it in front of the First Elder. ¡°¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, the First Elder directly raised his hand and punched! Fortunately, Bai Ye reacted quickly and dodged in time. ¡°Hey, Old Wang, don¡¯t push your luck. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m really afraid of you!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± The First Elder shouted angrily. ¡°Hmph, so be it.¡± Bai Ye pursed his lips. ¡°Also, take this bottle of medicinal powder with you!¡± ¡°What? You really don¡¯t want it?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Helpless, Bai Ye could only put away the jade bottle and turn to leave. ¡°Hu, Hu, I¡¯m so angry!¡± Watching Bai Ye leave, the First Elder pped the table beside him in anger. Crack! The stone table that was enough to withstand the full-power attack of an Earth Stage cultivator copsed with a bang, turning into countless fragments that fell to the ground. ¡°Cough cough, First Elder, you should be fine now, right?¡± At this moment, Qin Jue, who had been standing aside silently, suddenly asked. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. Thank you, Junior Brother Qin.¡± The First Elder was stunned for a moment before remembering that Qin Jue was also in the room. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Junior Brother Qin, I¡¯m afraid I would have been in aa for at least half a month.¡± The reason why the First Elder was able to release spirit energy that was close to the peak of the Heaven Stage yesterday was indeed because the Exploding Spirit Pill powder did have a slight effect. Most importantly, the First Elder¡¯s anger towards Bai Ye had already reached the limit. When he fought Bai Ye yesterday, he was basically sacrificing his health. It was precisely because of this that the First Elder fell into aa. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Jue nourishing him with spirit energy, his foundation might have even been shaken. ¡°You¡¯re wee. It was nothing.¡± Qin Jue waved his hand and changed the topic. ¡°By the way, when is First Elder nning to return to Brilliance City?¡± ¡°Hai, maybe tomorrow.¡± The First Elder sighed. ¡°It¡¯s all Bai Ye¡¯s fault. Otherwise, I would have gone back yesterday.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Cough cough, First Elder, please ept this.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Puzzled, the First Elder took the storage ring Qin Jue handed over. First Elder was immediately shocked when he opened it. It was filled with all kinds of high-level cultivation resources. First Elder had never even seen some of the items before. Inparison, the ¡°protection fees¡± paid by Brilliance City were no different from trash. ¡°This¡­ this is¡­¡± The First Elder¡¯s hands trembled and he was dumbfounded. For a moment, he did not know how to describe his feelings. Qin Jue was not surprised by the First Elder¡¯s reaction. He indifferently said, ¡°These are all cultivation resources for the First Elder. In addition, there¡¯s something I hope the First Elder can cooperate with.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± The First Elder gulped and said bitterly, ¡°Let¡¯s make this clear first. I will definitely not betray the Xuanyi Mountain Sect.¡± Hearing this, Qin Jue was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. ¡°First Elder, you¡¯re thinking too much. How could I ask you to betray the Xuanyi Mountain Sect?¡± After considering his words, Qin Jue exined, ¡°I want you to resign from your position as the City Lord of Brilliance City.¡± ¡°What?¡± The First Elder was stunned and thought that he had misheard. ¡°Why?¡± It had to be known that Brilliance City upied an extremely important geographical location within a radius of 5,000 kilometers. Not only was its cultivation resources extremely abundant, but it was also a ce that many factions had to pass through. Otherwise, the Six Great ns wouldn¡¯t have been so eager to build stations in the Brilliance City. Unfortunately, with the rise of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, the Six Great ns could only choose to give up. ¡°Mm¡­ we might be moving out of this area after a while.¡± Qin Jue answered. ¡°Huh?¡± First Elder subconsciously asked, ¡°Where are we moving to?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when the timees.¡± In fact, Qin Jue had already thought of this long ago. Originally, he nned to find a ce by himself and directly move the Xuanyi Mountain Sect over. But after hearing that the Heavenly Emperor wanted to rebuild the Heavenly Pce, Qin Jue suddenly felt that he might be able to move to the Heavenly Pce, so he asked the Heavenly Emperor to save him a ce. The environment there was not inferior to the White Dragon World at all, and might even be better. As the saying went, people should aim higher. No matter what, the Spirit Central World was only a low-level dimension. In the past, Qin Jue might not have cared so much. However, as he started to interact with higher realms, he gradually realized that a Great Sage Stage expert could only barely be considered as strong. In a ce like this, unless one had the destiny of a protagonist like Long Zhen, one would never have a chance to advance to the Great Void Stage. For most people, the Great Sage Stage was the end. And even Long Zhen had stayed in the lower realm of the Great Void for thousands of years because of the environment restriction. With the talent of Bai Ye and the others, they might not be considered much in that void. However the Heavenly Pce still had dozens of ancient True God Stage remnant souls. With their help, Bai Ye and the others would have nothing to worry about. ¡°Fine, but you have to give me some time.¡± After pondering for a moment, the First Elder nodded slightly. The factions in Brilliance City wereplicated and involved many people. Even if the First Elder wanted to ¡°resign¡±, it would at least take him ten days. ¡°No hurry.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. ¡°Does¡­ that old man Bai Ye know about this?¡± As if recalling something, the First Elder asked hesitantly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell him.¡± Qin Jue stood up and said, ¡°First Elder, rest well. I¡¯ll see youter.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 305 - Absolutely No Problem!

Chapter 305: Absolutely No Problem!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Regarding the migration of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, Qin Jue had only decided on it. As for when the n would be implemented, it would depend on when the Heavenly Emperor would finish building the new Heavenly Pce. Although it was easy for the Heavenly Emperor to do this with his divine ability, one had to remember that the Heavenly Emperor had just recovered and was still in the state of a remnant soul. Before constructing the Heavenly Pce, he would definitely reconstruct his body first. Thus, it would take a long amount of time, so Qin Jue wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Walking out of the courtyard where the First Elder lived, Qin Jue headed straight for the main hall. There, he saw Bai Ye sitting on the ground, fiddling with various heavenly treasures with a serious expression. Above each heavenly treasure was a note, indicating the treasure¡¯s age, effect, and function. It seemed exceptionally professional. ¡°Ah, Junior Brother, you¡¯re here.¡± Bai Ye grinned and asked, ¡°Is Old Wang alright?¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± Qin Jue took out a pot of spirit wine and indifferently said, ¡°His body has already recovered, but his spirit hasn¡¯t. He¡¯ll be fine after resting for two days.¡± ¡°Hu, then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Bai Ye heaved a sigh of relief. Originally, he was full of confidence in his pill this time and thought that it would definitely be fine. He wanted to give the First Elder a surprise, but he did not expect it to really be a ¡°surprise¡±. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qin Jue pointed at the heavenly treasures on the ground and asked. Most of these heavenly treasures were around level four. If they were ced in other factions in the Southern Land, they might be considered good things. However, to the current Xuanyi Mountain Sect or Bai Ye, they were only ordinary. ¡°Oh, these are the herbs needed to refine the Exploding Spirit Pill. I¡¯m thinking of ways to improve the Exploding Spirit Pill.¡± Bai Ye exined casually. Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± Didn¡¯t you just say that you had already improved it and that there were no side effects? Fortunately, the First Elder did not ept Bai Ye¡¯s ¡°good intentions¡±. Otherwise, he would probably have to fight it out with him again. ¡°Hehe, based on my observations over the past few days, I finally understand why I failed every time I refined pills in the past.¡± Bai Ye said proudly. ¡°How can you tell?¡± Qin Jue was rather curious. Could it be that Bai Ye had really found the correct method to refine pills? ¡°Although I always follow every step of the pill form without any mistakes, it¡¯s very easy for me to lose control of the fire during the fusion, causing the furnace to often explode or the medicinal effect to be strange.¡± Bai Ye spoke confidently with the bearing of a pill refinement grandmaster. ¡°In other words, as long as I can master the fire control during the fusion, there will absolutely be no problem!¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue felt that it would be so simple. If his only problem was fire control, then how did he manage to refine healing pills intoxatives? Qin Jue clearly remembered that after a mountain-protecting fiend beast ate the medicinal pill refined by Bai Ye, it struggled for three days and three nights until it died. Seeing Qin Jue¡¯s doubtful expression, Bai Ye immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll show you what true pill refinement is!¡± As he spoke, a ball of transparent mes suddenly appeared in Bai Ye¡¯s palm. It looked like crystal, but it emitted a scorching temperature. ¡°This is¡­ a Heavenly me?¡± Qin Jue was surprised. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Bai Ye said proudly. ¡°I found this Heavenly me in the storage ring you gave mest night. It¡¯s called the ¡®crystal me ¡®and can grow continuously. It¡¯s also at the fourth level. With it, I won¡¯t have to worry about losing control when the spirit medicine fuses.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± The storage ring Qin Jue gave Bai Ye when he returned from the Sacred Land of the Central Continent was from the Spirit n, one of the Twelve Sacred ns. There were indeed a few Heavenly mes inside. If Bai Ye hadn¡¯t taken it out, Qin Jue would have forgotten about it. Wait, so the so-called control of fire was just changing mes? The corner of Qin Jue¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. He felt that his senior brother was bing more and more unreliable. ¡°Watch carefully.¡± Bai Ye didn¡¯t care about what Qin Jue was thinking. With a wave of his hand, a pitch-ck pill furnace appeared in the main hall. Hu. In the next moment, under Bai Ye¡¯s control, the crystal-like mes instantly entered the pill furnace and lit up the surrounding runes. Bai Ye flicked his finger, and the medicinal herbs on the ground immediately flew into the pill furnace one after another. They were refined by the crystal mes, leaving only pure energy. With the help of the Heavenly me, Bai Ye¡¯s refining speed was indeed much faster than before. Not long after, the dozen or so medicinal herbs were all refined and began to fuse. In order to prevent any idents from happening and cause awkwardness, Bai Ye did not refine the Exploding Spirit Pill. Instead, he refined another grade four pill that was simr to the Exploding Spirit Pill. The difference was that the form for this medicinal pill was created by someone else. ¡°Hu¡­¡± As the various spirit herb energies began to fuse, gusts of wind gradually sounded in the pill furnace. It was the collision caused by the energy fusion. If Bai Ye was a high-level pill refiner, he could often use a special pill refinement technique to resolve this unnecessary collision. However, Bai Ye did not do this. Or rather, he did not care about this at all. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes and hurriedly waved his hand to set up a barrier in front of him. At the same time, Bai Ye¡¯s expression changed drastically as he screamed, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the pitch-ck pill suddenly shook violently, erupting with violent energy fluctuations! ¡°Not good!¡± Without any hesitation, Bai Ye¡¯s figure shed, and he charged out of the hall in a very skilled manner! Boom! After thest copse, Bai Ye had already built the main hall to be even sturdier. Therefore, even though the energy that erupted wasparable to a Heaven Stage expert¡¯s attack, it didn¡¯t cause any substantial damage to the main hall. Moreover, with Qin Jue around to make sure everything was alright, only a few balls of smelly ck smoke floated out. Several breathster, Bai Ye, who discovered that the explosion didn¡¯t spread out, quietly ran into the main hall again. He met Qin Jue¡¯s faint smile and his face immediately flushed red in embarrassment. ¡°Senior Brother, didn¡¯t you say that it would definitely be fine this time?¡± Qin Jue smiled. ¡°Ahem, this was just an ident.¡± Bai Ye calmly put away the pill furnace fragment and changed the topic. ¡°You must have another purpose foring to visit me, right?¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Indeed, nothing had changed! Bai Ye was still so unreliable! Helpless, Qin Jue could only tell Bai Ye about the decision to move the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. He naturally had to inform Bai Ye in advance. After all, Bai Ye was the sect master of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. ¡°Heavenly Pce? Where is that?¡± Bai Ye was surprised. He had never thought of moving to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so indifferent about Brilliance City when he advanced to the Supreme Stage. ¡°A very powerful faction.¡± Qin Jue patiently said, ¡°In short, going there will only benefit the Xuanyi Mountain Sect.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± After hearing Qin Jue¡¯s description, Bai Ye was still slightly hesitant. He had lived in the Spirit Central World for nearly a hundred years, so how could he ept Qin Jue¡¯s sudden decision to move the sect? As if seeing through Bai Ye¡¯s inner thoughts, Qin Jue smiled and said, ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t worry. I can construct a spatial passageway between the two ces. You can travel freely and can return at any time.¡± To Qin Jue, constructing a spatial passageway could be said to be as easy as flipping his hand. Moreover, Qin Jue himself was a little unwilling to part with his cliff. Hearing this, Bai Ye smiled.. ¡°In that case, I agree.¡± Chapter 306 - Goodbye Old Friend

Chapter 306: Goodbye Old Friend

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios During the day, the sky was clear and the wind was pleasant. Sunlight shone down, making it exceptionally warm. ¡°Shocking! The inner sect disciple of the Nine Nether Pavilion has defected and killed the holy son!¡± ¡°Half of the higher-ups of the Nine Nether Pavilion have been dispatched, but they still haven¡¯t found the traitor!¡± ¡°Unbelievable. The Legendary Stage Nine Nether Holy Son was actually killed by a Supreme Stage inner sect disciple!¡± ¡°¡­¡± As soon as Qin Jue opened the spirit tablet, he saw overwhelming news being updated, all of which were in striking red words, giving Qin Jue a fright. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Strictly speaking, it had been several months since Qin Jue had used the spirit tablet. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was a little bored today, he probably wouldn¡¯t have thought of using this thing. Because it was a spirit tablet given to him by Long Zhen, most of the news inside were about the Sacred Land of the Central Continent. Among them, the Nine Nether Pavilion was a top faction only inferior to the Eight Great Sacred Lands in the Central Continent. It had two Grand Saint Stage experts holding down the fort. If not for itsck of foundation, it would have already reced the Spirit n and be the new twelfth Sacred n. Now, an inner sect disciple had suddenly defected and killed the holy son. It could be imagined how explosive the news was. Of course, this wasn¡¯t the main point. The main point was that Qin Jue saw a familiar name in the news about the defected disciple. Shi Tian. Qin Jue pondered for a moment, his expression slightly stunned. Could it be that youth from Stone Vige? As he continued to read, Qin Jue suddenly understood. Although the Nine Nether Pavilion tried their best to hide it, the news was still dug out by some top factions with the backing of the Eight Great Sacred Lands. Three months ago, an elder of the Nine Nether Pavilion who was out traveling suddenly brought a youth back. After checking the youth¡¯s cultivation, they realized that he had a super strong cultivation talent. Therefore, tbis youth directly skipped many procedures and became thest disciple of that elder. As for the youth, it was none other than Shi Tian, who had just escaped from the Demon Beast Mountain Range. In the next two months, Shi Tianyong improved greatly, increasing his cultivation rapidly. In the end, he stepped into thete-phase of the Supreme Stage, shocking the Nine Nether Pavilion. At this speed, if nothing went wrong, he might even advance to the Saint Stage within half a year! Therefore, sensing the danger, the Nine Nether Holy Son began to make things difficult for Shi Tian. He even mobilized the forces of the outside world to assassinate Shi Tian! This kind of situation was actually verymon among manyrge factions. After all, it was only natural for other disciples to get jealous and try to inflict harm. The only difference was that the Nine Nether Holy Son had messed with the wrong person! After all, Shi Tian was someone who had the destiny of a protagonist. How could he be killed so easily? In the end, the Nine Nether Holy Son was miserably killed and died without a grave. On the other hand, not only had Shi Tian sessfully escaped, but even the Nine Nether Pavilion failed to find him. However, in Qin Jue¡¯s opinion, even if the Nine Nether Pavilion found Shi Tian, he believed that they wouldn¡¯t do anything to him. They might even make him the new holy son. One had to know that this was a world where the strong were respected, and dead people were worthless. No matter how powerful the Nine Nether Holy Son was when he was alive, he was already dead. Despite his strength, he was still killed by a youth whose cultivation was lower than his. As long as the higher-ups of the Nine Nether Pavilion were not idiots, they would definitely not attack Shi Tian. Unfortunately, Shi Tian did not think of this and chose to flee. However, as someone with the destiny of a protagonist, Shi Tian seemed to have done what he was supposed to do. If the higher-ups of the Nine Nether Pavilion ended up offending Shi Tian because of this, it was not impossible for them to be destroyed by Shi Tian, who will definitely make aeback in the future. Qin Jue wondered how Shi Tian would feel when he finally met Chen Beixuan one day. Shaking his head with a bitter smile, Qin Jue nced over and saw a familiar name. The Divine Martial Empire¡¯s monarch, Li Qiye, hadunched arge-scale war andunched a surprise attack from thousands of kilometers away. He defeated the enemy army and sessfully annexed the Star Dou Empire, shocking the entire world. Althoughpared to the Nine Nether Pavilion, the Divine Martial Empire could only be considered a middle-tier faction, the talent that Li Qiye disyed was not inferior to those geniuses from the Sacred Lands. In the future, he would definitely be able to stand at the peak of the Spirit Central World. Turning off the spirit tablet, Qin Jue sighed with emotion. With the rise of so many ¡°protagonists¡±, those old factions would start facing a lot of trouble. However, speaking of which, the Spirit Central World was clearly only a low-level dimension. How was it possible for so many ¡°protagonists¡± to appear one after another? First, it was Long Zhen. Then, it was Li Qiye, Shi Tian, Chen Beixuan¡­ There were so many of them they could even y a game of mahjong together. Of course, the most exaggerated one was still Qin Jue himself. If an ordinary ¡°protagonist¡± could be said to rise with the speed of a rocket, then Qin Jue could basically be seen as a hacker withpletely unreasonable strength. Thinking of this, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help butugh. Just as he was about to get up and cook something to eat, Wu Ying walked over from afar. ¡°Uncle-Master, there¡¯s someone outside looking for you.¡± After Luo Xun¡¯s many guidance, Wu Ying was clearly much stronger than before. He was only half a step away from the Heaven Stage and looked rather reliable. ¡°Someone¡¯s looking for me?¡± Qin Jue was stunned. Could it be Shen Zhiwen? In the entire Southern Land, besides the members of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and Su Yan, Qin Jue only knew the middle-age youth, Shen Zhiwen. Su Yan had a teleportation passageway, so there was no need for her toe in from the outside. Therefore, Qin Jue could only think of Shen Zhiwen. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a very cute youth. But because I¡¯ve never seen him before, I didn¡¯t let him follow me in.¡± Wu Ying pondered. Qin Jue frowned after hearing this. Coupled with the news he had just seen, an unbelievable idea suddenly appeared in his heart. He immediately spread out his spirit sense and locked onto his target. Indeed! Qin Jue rolled his eyes and his face darkened. He didn¡¯t understand how this youth had arrived here. In Qin Jue¡¯s spirit sense, a slightly tender youth in beast skin was standing outside the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, curiously observing the surrounding environment without any fear. Although the youth had changed greatly after half a year and his cultivation had also reached the Supreme Stage, Qin Jue still recognized him at a nce. It was none other than Shi Tian! Sighing, Qin Jue waved his hand lightly, and the youth immediately passed through space and arrived at the cliff. ¡°Ah!¡± The youth screamed and hurriedly assumed a defensive posture, preparing to enter abat state at any moment. ¡°Brother Qin?¡± In the next moment, the youth was overjoyed. ¡°I finally found you!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Qin Jue was speechless. ¡°Didn¡¯t Brother Qin say that I coulde and find you one day?¡± The youth was stunned and revealed a nk expression. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± He did seem to have said this before. However, he should have only told the youth that he was in the Southern Land. ¡°Ahem, what I mean is, how did you find me?¡± Qin Jue hurriedly changed his words. ¡°Your smell.¡± Hearing this, the youth pointed at his nose and said proudly, ¡°My nose can distinguish anything, including Brother Qin¡¯s smell.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue was baffled. It almost sounded as if Qin Jue had bad body odor. ¡°By the way, I brought Brother Qin a gift.¡± Without waiting for Qin Jue to react, the youth suddenly took out arge piece of beast meat from his storage ring. Because he had grown up in the Demon Beast Mountain Range, food was the most precious gift in the youth¡¯s eyes. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Chapter 307 - Heaven Ascension Gate

Chapter 307: Heaven Ascension Gate

Hu. The mes burned, emitting a zing temperature. A few drops of oil fell, emitting sizzling sounds. Qin Jue sat on the blue stone and raised his hand. With a wave of his hand, he cut the huge beast meat into several pieces and distributed them to Shi Tian, Yun Xi, and the distant husky. Finally, he gave a piece of meat to himself. As for Long Zhui, the arrogance in his bones made it very difficult for him to ept food made from low-level fiend beast meat. Moreover, ever since he returned, Long Zhui had been cultivating, so Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about him. ¡°Smells good!¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but praise. It had been a long time since Yun Xi had eaten a Supreme Stage fiend beast! Although Shi Tian was only at the Supreme Stage, the beast meat he brought was also at the Supreme Stage. Moreover, the important part was not damaged at all. He had insta-killed the fiend beast. No wonder he could defeat the holy son of the Nine Nether Pavilion. With Shi Tian¡¯s current strength, he could basically defeat anyone in the same realm except for Yun Xi. One had to know that Yun Xi possessed the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor and would definitely be able to step into the Half God Stage in the future. On the other hand, Shi Tian basically had nothing. Just how terrifying was his talent? Perhaps this was what it was like to have the destiny of a protagonist. ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Nine Nether Pavilion?¡± Qin Jue took a bite of the beast meat and asked. ¡°Brother Qin, have you also heard about it?¡± Shi Tian was surprised. ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Jue nodded slightly. Although there were many reports on the Spiri, many details were omitted, especially since the Nine Nether Pavilion had deliberately concealed it. As one of the people involved, Shi Tian was undoubtedly the person with the most information. ¡°Hmph, that so-called holy son went too far. Not only did he target me every time, but he even hired assassins to assassinate me. If I hadn¡¯t sensed the danger in advance, I would have died long ago.¡± Shi Tian gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I originally thought that he would give up after the assassination failed. In the end, he pushed his luck and actually ambushed me while training!¡± A Legendary Stage expert had ambushed a Supreme Stage expert. It could be seen how worried the Nine Nether Holy Son was about his status. ¡°After that¡­ I just killed him!¡± At this point, Shi Tian¡¯s eyes flickered and he was exceptionally calm. ¡°After I killed him, to avoid the pursuit of the Nine Nether Pavilion, I had no choice but to flee into the Demon Beast Mountain Range. I took a long detour before arriving at the Southern Land.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After hearing Shi Tian¡¯s description, Qin Jue was rather speechless. As expected of a youth who had walked out of the Demonic Beast Mountain Range. His style of doing things was indeed unrestrained, without any fear. If it were anyone else who provoked the Nine Nether Pavilion, they would probably wish for nothing more than to find a hole to hide in and nevere out again. ¡°Why did you join the Nine Nether Pavilion?¡± Qin Jue asked again. ¡°Master brought me there.¡± At the mention of his master, Shi Tian sighed. ¡°I wonder how Master is doing.¡± It turned out that not long after leaving the Demon Beast Mountain Range, Shi Tian had encountered an elder of the Nine Nether Pavilion. At that time, because he had identally provoked a faction, Shi Tian was besieged by more than ten Heaven Stage experts. The situation was critical, and it was the elder from the Nine Nether Pavilion who saved him. Under the lead of that Nine Nether Pavilion elder, not only did Shi Tian join the Nine Nether Pavilion, but he also directly became his master¡¯sst disciple. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to break through continuously in such a short period of time and reach thete-phase of the Supreme Stage. Therefore, Shi Tian respected his master very much. ¡°I see.¡± Qin Jue suddenly understood what had happened. ¡°If they dare to make things difficult for Master, I will definitely not let them off!¡± Shi Tian said angrily. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± It seemed like the Nine Nether Sect would be in trouble in the future. ¡°¡­¡± After a moment of silence, Shi Tian adjusted his emotions and said, ¡°Actually, I came to the Southern Land to find Brother Qin for another matter.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Jue was curious. Shi Tian didn¡¯t answer. Instead, he directly took out a map and ced it in front of Qin Jue. This map looked somewhat old. It was unknown what material it was made of, but every path on it was very clear. At the center was a red circle with four small words: Heaven Ascension Gate. ¡°Heaven Ascension Gate? What is this?¡± Qin Jue was puzzled. ¡°This is what Vige Chief handed to me before he left. Vige Chief said that this is an ancient ruins that contains ultimate power.¡± Shi Tian exined. Ancient ruins? Ultimate power? Qin Jue¡¯s expression was strange as he faintly said, ¡°In that case, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill you and snatch this map?¡± ¡°No.¡± Shi Tian shook his head without hesitation. ¡°Brother Qin is so handsome. You¡¯re definitely not a bad person!¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± What kind of logic was that? However, on second thought, Shi Tian seemed to have said something simr thest time they met. Indeed, nothing had changed. ¡°Do you know where this red dot is marked on the map?¡± Seeing that the other party trusted him so much, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t say anything else. However, Qin Jue didn¡¯t care much about the so-called ancient ruins and ultimate power. After all, the times were improving, and so was the Martial Dao. Everyone was bing stronger, so how could there be a fixed ultimate power? Unless the spirit qi suddenly dried up or a cataclysm urred. However, the Spirit Central World had never experienced such a thing. Strictly speaking, this should be the most powerful era in the history of the Spirit Central World. How strong could the ¡°ultimate power¡± contained in the ancient ruins be? ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Shi Tian shook his head without hesitation again. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°But it should be in the Southern Land.¡± Shi Tian continued. ¡°How can you tell?¡± ¡°I can smell it.¡± Shi Tian pointed at his nose. ¡°???¡± Qin Jue was simply baffled. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Cough cough, I¡¯ll try injecting some spirit energy first.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Jue flicked his finger, and a golden light bloomed like raindrops on the map. ¡°It¡¯s useless. I¡¯ve tried this method before. There was no reaction,¡± Shi Tian said helplessly. ¡°Really?¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t think much of it and continued to circte his spirit energy into the map. Buzz! Not long after, the originally gray and old map suddenly lit up with lights that soared into the sky! ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Shi Tian was shocked. He had injected spirit energy into the map several times, but there was no reaction. Could it be because his spirit energy was too weak? Without waiting for Shi Tian to figure it out, the light in the sky suddenly distorted slightly, changing as it pointed in a direction. ¡°That should be the location of the Ancient Ruins, right?¡± Qin Jue looked over and said meaningfully. Pu. Before Shi Tian could react, the light had already dissipated, and the map had returned to its old and gray appearance. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know where it is.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll take you there after we finish eating.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Only then did Shi Tian remember that he was still holding a piece of beast meat in his hand. He hurriedly wolfed it down. Not long after, Qin Jue was full. He pped his hands and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Tian hurriedly stood up and followed behind Qin Jue. ¡°Me too!¡± Yun Xi hugged Qin Jue, unwilling to be left out. Swoosh! In the next second, the three of them disappeared from their original spots. Chapter 308 - Spirit Extinguishing Sea

Chapter 308: Spirit Extinguishing Sea

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Spirit Central World, Southern Land. Just as Shi Tian had said, the location indicated on the map was indeed in the Southern Land. However, it was a very remote ce that was already close to the border of the Spirit Central World. Everywhere one looked, one could almost see the raging void storm and turbulence. Bolts of lightning struck down, making one feel fearful. Swoosh! Space distorted as Qin Jue and Shi Tian instantly appeared in this area. Yun Xiy on Qin Jue¡¯s shoulder, her little face full of curiosity. ¡°Is this the ce marked on the map?¡± Shi Tian was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Jue put his hands behind his back and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s right below.¡± Because this area was close to the edge of the Spirit Central World, it caused the spirit qi to be scarce, causing one to be unable to cultivate here at all. Moreover, it was filled with danger. If one was careless, one would be swept away by the spatial turbulence and die. Therefore, even Supreme Stage experts were unwilling toe unless necessary. Shi Tian lowered his head and looked over. He only saw an ocean that was boundless. There was nothing else. ¡°This is the Spirit Extinguishing Sea of the Southern Land.¡± Qin Jue faintly said, ¡°Once you enter, your spirit energy will be greatly reduced and you will lose control. How about it? Are you afraid?¡± The Spirit Extinguishing Sea could be said to be one of the most dangerous forbidden ces in the Southern Land. It was even more terrifying than the Death Spirit Valley. After all, there were only high-level fiend beasts in the depths of the Death Spirit Valley. As long as one did not intentionally court death, one would be fine. On the other hand, the Spirit Extinguishing Sea was different. Cultivators below the Supreme Stage were simply unable to fly from above. In addition, if one soaked in the Spirit Extinguishing Sea for too long, their spirit energy would gradually lose control, eventually breaking through their internal organs and erupting. This was also the most terrifying part of the Spirit Extinguishing Sea. To low-level cultivators, falling into the Spirit Extinguishing Sea was almost equivalent to death. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Shi Tian shook his head firmly and conjured a spirit energy barrier. He was fearless and was prepared to enter the Spirit Extinguishing Sea at any moment. Seeing this, Qin Jue didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. ¡°Let me help you.¡± As he spoke, a golden light suddenly shot out from Qin Jue¡¯s fingertip and enveloped Shi Tian, dazzling like ss. Although Shi Tian could jump ranks to defeat the Nine Nether Pavilion¡¯s holy son, who was at the Legendary Stage, he was still only a Supreme Stage expert. If he stayed in the Spirit Extinguishing Sea for too long, he would most likely die. With thisyer of golden light protecting him, even if Shi Tian lived in the Spirit Extinguishing Sea from now on, he would not be affected at all. ¡°Thank you, Brother Qin.¡± Shi Tian was overjoyed. Although he didn¡¯t know what realm Qin Jue was at, before he arrived at the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, Shi Tian had already heard that the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was the holynd of the Southern Land. Coupled with the fact that Qin Jue had easily activated the map just now without any sluggishness, Shi Tian spected that Qin Jue was very likely a Saint Stage expert! He believed that the spirit energy shield of a Saint Stage expert would definitely ensure his safety! After doing this, Qin Jue enveloped himself with golden light again before lightlynding in the Spirit Extinguishing Sea. As soon as he entered the Spirit Extinguishing Sea, a strong binding force gathered from all directions and smashed onto Qin Jue¡¯s body from all directions. Fortunately, the golden light was sufficiently firm. Not only was it able to nullify the effects of the Spirit Extinguishing Sea, but there were also no fluctuations inside. ¡°Coo.¡± Witnessing this scene, Shi Tian gulped. He instantly had a new understanding of Qin Jue¡¯s strength. ¡°Brother Qin, where is the Heaven Ascension Gate?¡± After hesitating for a moment, Shi Tian could not help but ask. ¡°At the bottom.¡± Qin Jue answered. Therefore, the two of them continued to go deeper, and their surroundings gradually darkened. During this time, various strange creatures swam past from afar, but none of them dared to approach them, as if they were afraid of the golden light. The strange thing was that the lower one went, the lighter the spirit energy restriction was. Towards the end, the restrictions almost disappeared and were reced by extremely dense spirit energy. It was simply inconceivable. Just as the two of them passed 50 kilometers and were about to approach the bottom of the sea, a light suddenly lit up from the darkness and shot towards the two of them! Hu! Wherever the light passed, the seawater boiled. The few unlucky undersea creatures were directly melted by the light, leaving nothing behind. ¡°Not good, Brother Qin, dodge!¡± Sensing danger, Shi Tian¡¯s figure swayed and he hurriedly retreated. The reason why Shi Tian was able to remain unscathed after being ambushed by the Nine Nether Pavilion¡¯s holy son wasrgely because he could foresee danger and could act decisively. His intuition told him that he could not withstand the power contained in this light! However, Qin Jue seemed to not have heard Shi Tian¡¯s words. He still stood motionless in ce, as if nothing had happened. Pu! Finally, the light hit Qin Jue. However, Qin Jue¡¯s golden light only flickered slightly. It had actually blocked it! ¡°How is this possible?¡± Shi Tian was dumbfounded. He subconsciously looked at the golden light beside him. Was Qin Jue¡¯s golden light so powerful? ¡°How dare you, arrogant bastards! How dare you barge into the Sacred Tomb! Considering that your cultivation is pretty good, I advise you to leave quickly. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you without mercy!¡± In the darkness, a vast and dignified voice sounded. It approached from afar, piercing through gold and splitting stone! As thest word fell, a creature with a human upper body and a fish lower body suddenly appeared in front of Qin Jue and Shi Tian. He was covered in scales and held a long halberd. His appearance could not be seen clearly, only its two scarlet pupils were exposed, giving off a sinister and terrifying feeling. Not only that, but there were thousands of simr-looking creatures behind him, each holding a weapon. They quickly surrounded Qin Jue and Qin Jue, as if they would attack if Qin Jue chose to stay. ¡°Merfolk?¡± Qin Jue¡¯s expression was slightly strange. He didn¡¯t expect there to be merfolk in the Spirit Extinguishing Sea! Of course, that was not the main point. The main point was that the leading merfolk had actually reached the Saint Stage! Who would have thought that there would be a Saint Stage expert in the Spirit Extinguishing Sea at the edge of the Southern Land? If even the guards outside were at the Saint Stage, then how strong were the cultivators inside? Qin Jue pondered and realized that things might not be as simple as he thought. ¡°Human, leave quickly. This is not a ce you should be!¡± The leading merfolk shouted angrily. ¡°Sacred Tomb¡­¡± Qin Jue muttered to himself and then smiled. ¡°Interesting.¡± ¡°Brother Qin, what should we do?¡± Shi Tian took out a fiend beast bone and waited solemnly. Hearing this, Qin Jue didn¡¯t answer but raised his hand. In an instant, golden light bloomed and spread out continuously, suppressing all the ¡°merfolk¡± present and making them unable to move. It was very normal for there to be guardians outside the ruins, so Qin Jue didn¡¯t make things difficult for them and only suppressed them. Unless they wanted to court death. ¡°Hmm, what happened?¡± The leading merfolk was shocked, and his scarlet pupils were filled with panic. ¡°Stop! You can¡¯t approach the Sacred Tomb¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the merfolk felt his mouth turn cold and was directly sealed in ce by spirit energy! Qin Jue didn¡¯t even look at the other party and quicklynded at the bottom of the sea. ¡°This is¡­¡± Shi Tian was surprised. Under their feet, a strange-looking stone stood silently. There were many runes carved on it. It was unknown how many years had passed, but it was still clearly visible andplicated. ¡°Heaven Ascension Gate..¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. Chapter 309 - Ancient Ruins

Chapter 309: Ancient Ruins

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the dark seabed, water surged, cold and bone-chilling. A few ugly creatures seemed to sense something and quickly burrowed into the soil and disappeared. In the distance, two balls of golden light were faintly discernible, as if they would be extinguished at any moment. However, they gave off an extremely reassuring feeling. The light appeared more stabilized up close. Within the two balls of golden light was Qin Jue and Shi Tian. At this moment, the two of them were standing on a stone that was about ten meters in diameter. There was nothing else nearby, so the stone seemed exceptionally out of ce. It was obvious that this stone in front of him was definitely rted to the Heaven Ascension Gate. Moreover, Qin Jue could sense a faint spirit qi fluctuation from the stone. The stone was square in shape, like a boxing ring. All kinds of strange runes were carved on it, changing unpredictably and unpredictably. Logically speaking, the Spirit Central World in the ancient era should not have had runes. Even if it did, it would not have been soplicated. However, these runes were abnormally obscure and inconceivable. One had to know that the runes had only starteding into use tens of thousands of years ago. After tens of thousands of years of evolution, they had finally reached their current level ofplexity. How could there be suchplicated runes in the ancient era? Unless this stone did not belong to the Spirit Central World or the runes were done by an expert from the outside world. Coupled with the ¡°sacred tomb¡± the merfolk mentioned just now, perhaps this was the tomb of an expert from the outside world? Pu! At this moment, a ck figure suddenly shot out of the soil not far away at an iparably fast speed, heading straight for Qin Jue. Chi! Chi! Chi! When the ck figure touched the golden light, he immediately melted like snow and ice. The figure erupted with a scream and disappeared. ¡°What is it?¡± Shi Tian had a shocked expression. He did not notice at all. ¡°Nothing. Just a reckless little thing.¡± Qin Jue said casually. Shi Tian :¡±¡­¡± Although Qin Jue said it casually, Shi Tian knew that if that ck figure had chosen to attack him just now and he didn¡¯t have the golden light to protect himself, he would have died. For the first time, Shi Tian felt so weak. Even when he faced the pavilion master of the Nine Nether Pavilion and a Saint Stage expert, he had never felt this way. It was only at this moment that Shi Tian realized that Qin Jue¡¯s strength far surpassed his imagination! ¡°Show me the map.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t care what Shi Tian was thinking and ordered. ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Tian was stunned and hurriedly took out the map. Qin Jue took the map and observed for a moment beforeing to the center of the stone tform. ¡°Eh, there¡¯s a gap here.¡± Shi Tian was shocked. The runes on the stone tform that were closer to the center were all broken, as if they had been cut open by a de. It was very strange. ¡°Yeah, the gap is this map.¡± Qin Jue waved his hand lightly, and the map immediately lightlynded on the gap. Itnded perfectly, and even the lines drawn on the map were connected to the runes. Buzz! In the next moment, the map lit up with a dazzling light again. With that red circle as the source, it spread out in all directions. Wherever it passed, every rune was activated and quickly spread to the entire stone tform! Rumble! The Spirit Extinguishing Sea shook, startling countless living beings and raising shocking waves. The expressions of the merfolk experts suppressed by the golden light changed drastically when they saw this scene. ¡°The Sacred Tomb has opened!¡± ¡°Dammit! Those two humans actually have keys!¡± ¡°No, we have to stop them!¡± ¡°¡­¡± In an instant, everyone activated their spirit energy in an attempt to break free. Unfortunately, not to mention that they were only Supreme Stage and Legendary Stage experts, even the strongest Saint Stage leader would not be able to seed. Rumble! As the runes on the stone tform were all activated, the stone tform that had been ¡°embedded¡± for an unknown period of time suddenly spun! Seeing this, Qin Jue frowned and immediately grabbed Shi Tian and flew up. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Shi Tian was puzzled. ¡°The Heaven Ascension Gate is about to open.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, intense spatial fluctuations suddenly spread out, forming countless hurricanes and turbulence, tearing space apart. It was iparably terrifying. Fortunately, the two of them retreated in time and were not affected. Although Qin Jue had the golden light protecting him and did not have to worry about being injured by the hurricane and turbulence, Qin Jue was still worried. After all, if he was identally swept into a spatial rift, he would very likely be teleported elsewhere. Qin Jue might not be affected, but Shi Tian would be in trouble. Seeing that the ¡°Door to Heaven¡± was about to open, another ck figure shot out from below. However, the ck figure was targeting Shi Tian this time! Chi! Chi! Chi! However, this ck figure faced the same oue as the previous ck figure. From beginning to end, Shi Tian did not manage to see what these ck figures looked like. Pu! Pu! Pu! However, what followed was like a fuse that was lit. More and more ck figures flew out and shot towards the two of them from all directions, as if they were moths to a me and were fearless of death. Clearly, these ck figures were the protectors of the ¡°Sacred Tomb¡± just like the merfolk above. Qin Jue lightly stomped his foot, and the ck figures that filled the sky immediately froze in midair. This time, Shi Tian finally saw what they looked like. They were nothing like the creatures he had seen before. They were only the size of a finger, and their bodies were covered in ayer of scales. They were also covered in spikes that were extremely sharp and flickered with a cold light. Such a small thing could actually erupt with such powerful strength? How could she not be interested in a level twelve spirit herb, the Profound Yin Grass? At the same time, the surging seawater suddenly calmed down, and the spatial fluctuations gradually shrank until they finally dissipated. As for the stone tform, it had be a spatial gate about ten meters in diameter. No one knew where the other end led to. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Jue put his hands behind his back and lightly flew into the spatial gate, disappearing. Shi Tian hesitated for a few seconds and hurriedly followed. Hu. As soon as the two of them entered, the spatial door slowly closed and transformed back into the stone tform, as if nothing had happened. ¡­ After passing through the spatial gate, the first thing that greeted Qin Jue¡¯s eyes was a vastnd with no end in sight. Apart from the mountains and forests, there were no buildings. It was simply like an abandoned wastnd. The only difference was that the spirit qi here was extremely dense. Even whenpared to the White Dragon Race, it was not at all inferior! Qin Jue was rather surprised by this. Afterall, the White Dragon World was an impressive ce. It was one of the most powerful factions in the Inner Realm and had a True God Stage expert holding down the fort! On the other hand, the Spirit Central World, excluding Qin Jue and Long Zhen, could at most be considered a low-level dimension. How could some ancient ruins from the Spirit Central World beparable to the White Dragon World? It seemed that the so-called ancient ruins did not belong to the Spirit Central World after all. Thinking of this, Qin Jue looked down and found that he was standing on an identical stone tform. He raised his arm, and the map in the center instantly fell into his hand. Now, what Qin Jue was most puzzled about was how the vige chief had obtained this map. ¡°Argh!¡± Beside him, Shi Tian felt dizzy. It took him a while to adapt. ¡°Brother Qin, where are we?¡± ¡°Inside the ancient ruins.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Shi Tian blinked his eyes in confusion as he looked around. He felt that the ancient ruins didn¡¯t look like anything special. However, he could tell that the spirit qi here was very dense.. Shi Tian almost couldn¡¯t help but sit cross-legged and cultivate. Chapter 310 - The Secret of the Ruins

Chapter 310: The Secret of the Ruins

Hu. A cool breeze blew past, stirring the grass and making it sway gently. The so-called ancient ruins were actually just a small world. It was just that it was far bigger than the Wuji Mystic Realm. Qin Jue spread out his spirit sense and roughly estimated that this ¡°ancient ruins¡± was almost the size of the Spirit Central World. Moreover, the environment was even more beautiful, and there were even living beings here. Who exactly could create such a huge small world and leave it in the Spirit Central World as a tomb? A True God Stage expert? Why would an expert of that level bother leaving the entrance in the Spirit Central World? Qin Jue was puzzled. ¡°Brother Qin, what should we do next?¡± Shi Tian asked carefully. This was the first time Shi Tian had truly left the Spirit Central World. Therefore, he could not help but be afraid. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look over there.¡± After pondering for a moment, Qin Jue tapped the stone tform with the tip of his foot and flew in a direction. Although this small world was abnormally vast and contained countless heavenly treasures, buildings were extremely rare. At this moment, Qin Jue was headed towards a ruined pce. As for the map, Qin Jue temporarily put it away. After all, he still needed to use it when he returned. ¡°Hiss, what dense spirit qi. Master, there must be many delicious things here!¡± Yun Xiy on Qin Jue¡¯s shoulder, her eyes shining, and crystal saliva couldn¡¯t help but flow from the corner of her mouth. ording to Yun Xi¡¯s deduction, wherever the spirit qi was dense, there would definitely be delicacies! Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue wondered if Yun Xi ever thought about anything other than food. ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s talk about that after we¡¯re done.¡± Qin Jue was helpless. After all, he was the one who agreed to take Yun Xi in as his disciple. In addition, Qin Jue had indeed seen many high-level fiend beasts and spirit herbs just now, so he did not refuse Yun Xi directly. ¡°Sure!¡± Yun Xi nodded and was filled with anticipation. ¡°Master, be careful!¡± Suddenly, Yun Xi reminded. Boom! The ground shook and countless rocks cracked open. Then a huge object covered in a ck carapace rushed out from the ground and smashed into Qin Jue with a shrill sound! Crack! With a crisp sound, the huge ck object was immediately sent flying at an even faster speed, creating a huge pit on the ground. Its carapace cracked inch by inch and blue blood flowed out. Its entire body directly changed from a three-dimensional to a t surface, deader than dead. ¡°¡­¡± What the hell was that? Qin Jue focused his eyes and found that it was a strange creature very simr to a beetle. The difference was that its body was thousands of times bigger than a beetle. If it were an ordinary cultivator, they would probably have been smashed into meat paste by this creature. ¡°Hu, that scared me.¡± Yun Xi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You can see it?¡± With Yun Xi¡¯s strength at the Supreme Stage, it should be impossible for her to notice this ¡°beetle¡±. ¡°Hehe, doesn¡¯t Master remember?¡± Yun Xi pointed at her left eye and smiled. ¡°I can see through spirit energy.¡± Hearing this, Qin Jue suddenly understood. He almost forgot that after obtaining the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor, Yun Xi could see through any spirit energy. It wasn¡¯t strange for her to be able to notice the beetles. ¡°Master, can this big fellow be eaten?¡± Yun Xi stared at the ¡°beetle¡± below and gulped. ¡°No, it¡¯s too disgusting.¡± Qin Jue hurriedly shook his head. Qin Jue wasn¡¯t interested in any ¡°insect¡± food. ¡°Alright then.¡± Yun Xi was slightly disappointed. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Beside him, Shi Tian was silent and subconsciously approached Qin Jue. It couldn¡¯t be helped. This world was too dangerous. Who knew if another simr beetle would jump out and kill himter? Shi Tian was not confident that he could resolve it alone. Under Qin Jue¡¯s lead, the two of them quickly arrived at the ruined pce. As far as the eye could see, there were broken walls and dpidated buildings everywhere. Many buildings had already copsed and were overgrown with weeds. The buildings did not look like a ¡°Sacred Tomb¡± at all. Seeing this scene, the corner of Shi Tian¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. Shouldn¡¯t the ancient ruins be filled with spirit qi and treasures everywhere? Let alone treasures, even iron swords could not be seen here. Had they gone to the wrong ce? ¡°There¡¯s no need to doubt it. This is the location of the ancient ruins, and it¡¯s rtively plete¡¯.¡± As if seeing through Shi Tian¡¯s inner thoughts, Qin Jue exined. Although there were only a few ruined buildings here, most of them were still rather mysterious. Otherwise, Qin Jue wouldn¡¯t have chosen this ce. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Could the ultimate power Vige Chief mentioned be fake?¡± Shi Tian sighed. ¡°No, it¡¯s real.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. ¡°What?¡± Shi Tian was stunned, thinking that he had misheard. ¡°I sense a very powerful spirit energy fluctuation.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Jue took a step forward and instantly appeared outside a pce, revealing a thoughtful expression. Seeing this, Shi Tian hurriedly followed and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Qin?¡± ¡°That spirit energy fluctuation is inside.¡± Compared to other buildings, the pce in front of him was undoubtedly somewhat special. Not only was the door tightly shut, but only a few walls had fallen off. It was extremely sturdy. Coupled with the surrounding environment and decorations, this pce clearly had more to it. What puzzled Qin Jue was that the spirit energy fluctuation was clearly lifeless. However, he could still sense it. What was going on? Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to think too much about it. He raised his hand and punched. Buzz! In an instant, hundreds of array formations were activated, enveloping the pce in an attempt to stop Qin Jue. No wonder this pce was so sturdy. It turned out that it was protected by an array formation. Unfortunately, the array formation had encountered Qin Jue. Boom! The fist wind swept over like a wave, instantly destroying all the array formations and crushing the pce door! Immediately after, an indescribable smell spread out. Before it could approach the two of them, Qin Jue waved his hand and blew it away. Then, they saw a man with his eyes closed sitting on the throne at the end of the hall! The man had a head of white hair and was as thin as a match. His eyes, nose, and mouth were all bleeding with frozen blood, looking sinister and terrifying! Of course, that was not the main point. The main point was that there was a sword stabbed into the man¡¯s chest. It directly pierced through his body and the throne, emitting endless killing intent! It was obvious that the man was already dead. However, the spirit energy in his body was sealed by the sword and had not dispersed. This was the reason why Qin Jue felt that it was lifeless. ¡°What a powerful pressure.¡± As the array formation was destroyed, Shi Tian also began to gradually sense the spirit energy fluctuations on the man¡¯s body. His breathing became sluggish. Even though the man had been dead for countless years, Shi Tian could not help but tremble! Just as Shi Tian was about to copse from the pressure, the golden light from before bloomed again. The suffocating pressure immediately disappeared. Qin Jue didn¡¯t continue to care about Shi Tian and directly walked into the pce. Buzz! Hundreds of array formations were activated again, but this time, it was not defensive array formations but offensive array formations! Swoosh! In the empty pce, sword lights appeared and shot towards Qin Jue from all directions. Wherever they passed, space would be torn open! Chapter 311 - Revival!

Chapter 311: Revival!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Rip!¡± Space tore as countless blue sword lights appeared out of thin air. Then, with iparable destructive power, they charged towards Qin Jue! Shi Tian, who had just entered the pce, was frightened out of his wits when he saw this scene. He hurriedly retreated. As stated previously, Shi Tian was good at sensing danger ahead of time. To him, the blue sword light was basically a death sentence. Once he was hit, he would definitely die! At the same time, the blue sword light had already formed a roaring dragon that fell on Qin Jue from all directions! ng! ng! ng! As it approached Qin Jue, the blue sword light was blocked by Qin Jue¡¯s invisible barrier and shattered into pieces. It waspletely unable to cause any damage to Qin Jue. However, these sword light fragments didn¡¯t dissipate just like that. Instead, they condensed again and continued to attack Qin Jue. The power became stronger and stronger each time. ¡°Interesting.¡± Qin Jue smiled with interest. He had never seen such an array formation before. At this rate, even experts above the seventh realm of the Great Void Stage would start to struggle. From this, it could be seen that the person who set up the array formation had very likely reached the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage or even the Half God Stage. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case¡­¡± Qin Jue lightly stomped his foot, and the entire pce immediately shook three times. Several loud bangs sounded, deafening. It was the sound of the array formation¡¯s foundation exploding. The blue sword light that was constantly descending suddenly froze in the air before turning into countless specks of light that dissipated. At this point, the array formations inside and outside the pce had all been destroyed by Qin Jue, and nothing was left behind. After doing this, Qin Jue patted Yun Xi¡¯s head and walked towards the throne. Although it was unknown how many years the man on the throne had died, his powerful spirit energy fluctuation still made one¡¯s heart palpitate. It was as if he would open his eyes and wake up at any moment. ng! Suddenly, the sword inserted in the man¡¯s chest let out a cry, emitting endless killing intent, as if warning Qin Jue not to get any closer. Without a doubt, this was a weapon that had already produced an artifact spirit. As for its level, Qin Jue didn¡¯t know. However, what was certain was that it absolutely surpassed a sacred artifact. Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about this and continued to walk towards the throne. So what if it was a divine artifact? ng! Seeing that Qin Jue didn¡¯t retreat, the sword immediately released an even stronger killing intent, directly condensing several sword qi to stop Qin Jue. Pu. Without waiting for these sword qi to attack, Qin Jue casually waved his hand and directly blew them away. Then he flicked his finger lightly, and golden light flickered as he suppressed the sword. The entire process took less than three seconds. ¡°¡­¡± Finally, Qin Jue arrived beside the throne and carefully observed the man in front of him. The dead man had a head of white hair and was as thin as a match. There was no vitality in his body, but his body was indestructible. This proved that he was at least a True God Stage expert. This was because only divine bodies could stay indestructible even after the soul was destroyed. However, how could a True God Stage expert be killed here? Coupled with the strength of the array formations and the sword just now, could it be that the person who killed the man was also a True God Stage expert? At the moment, this was the only exnation. ¡°Brother Qin, look, what¡¯s that¡­¡± At this moment, Shi Tian, who had been standing outside the pce, suddenly shouted. Hearing this, Qin Jue frowned and instantly arrived outside the pce. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Brother Qin, what is that?¡± Shi Tian pointed into the distance. Qin Jue looked in the direction Shi Tian pointed at and saw a ten-meter-long bronze coffin quietly ced there. It was covered in dust and many weeds. It was unknown how many years it had been since it was ced there. The bronze coffin was simple and unadorned, filled with an ancient feeling. There were dense lines carved on it that were somewhat simr to the runes on the stone tform. The difference was that these lines no longer had any spirit qi and hadpletely lost their effect. Strange, the man had clearly died in the pce, so why did he leave the coffin outside? Unable to figure it out, Qin Jue simply stepped forward and opened it. Bang! Qin Jue pushed open the coffin lid that weighed more than five thousand kilograms, revealing the scene inside. Therefore, another man with closed eyes and bleeding from his seven orifices appeared in front of Qin Jue. ¡°???¡± What was going on? There was actually more than one dead person? The difference was that this man was not armed or injured, so his spirit energy had long dissipated. However, judging from the strength of his body, he should also be a True God Stage expert. Could it be that these two fellows fought and ended up dying together? Qin Jue had a strange expression. Although it sounded absurd, it was indeed possible. After all, the vitality of a True God Stage expert was extremely tenacious. Unless one was instantly killed, even if one suffered a fatal blow, one could rely on their spirit energy to survive for a long time. Perhaps the man in the pce was killed by this man in the coffin. After that, the injured killer could only lie in the coffin and wait for death. In a while, Qin Jue had already imagined all the plots to exin the story here. However, Qin Jue quickly dismissed this idea. Although the man in the bronze coffin had no injuries, Qin Jue still sensed a trace of killing intent. That¡¯s right, the killing intenting from that sword! Taking a deep breath, Qin Jue fell into deep thought. In other words, the two True God Stage experts were very likely killed by that sword. The only question now was¡­ who wielded the sword? The whole thing was getting stranger. Crack! Just as Qin Jue was thinking, there was a light sound under his feet, as if he was stepping on something. Looking down, he saw that it was an unlucky little bug. ¡°Right!¡± Qin Jue suddenly reacted. Didn¡¯t that sword already have an artifact spirit? As long as he used Soul Search on that sword, wouldn¡¯t he figure out everything? Thinking of this, Qin Jue immediately returned to the pce, grabbed the sword he had suppressed, and slowly pulled it out of the man¡¯s body. It had to be said that this sword was extremely beautiful. Not only was it covered in many patterns, but it also revealed a dark red color. It was simply like a work of art that caused others to be unable to part with it. ng! The sword cried out again, trying to break free from Qin Jue, but unfortunately, it was useless. Several breathster, Qin Juepletely pulled out his sword and lightly waved it. Rip! The pce shattered, directly drawing a twenty-foot crack on the ground. It broke through the wall and stretched to the end of one¡¯s field of vision, almost splitting the entire small world in half! ¡°Good sword.¡± Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but praise. It might be good to use as a weapon in the future. ¡°Hm?¡± In the next moment, Qin Jue realized that something was wrong. As the sword left the white-haired man, an indescribably dense vitality suddenly erupted from the white-haired man¡¯s body and quickly surged into his limbs and bones! Not only that, but the white-haired man¡¯s originally thin body suddenly expanded, and the sword wound on his chest healed. Powerful spirit energy soared into the sky, piercing through the roof of the pce and into the clouds! Boom! In less than a minute, the corpse that had remained lifeless for an unknown period of time had already be full of vitality, no longer having any lifeless aura. Among these phenomena, the white-haired man¡¯s eyeballs moved slightly as he opened his eyes! Chapter 312 - Killing Dao Sword

Chapter 312: Killing Dao Sword

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! Almost at the moment the man opened his eyes, the entire small world shook. It was as if thunder had shed, illuminating the mountains and rivers in a tragic manner. At the same time, the pce instantly turned into countless fragments that scattered. Even the throne under the man cracked and copsed. In the sky, wind and clouds surged, and the heavens and the earth dimmed. A vortex faintly formed, as if the end of the world had arrived. Crack! Another thunderp fell, illuminating the man and Qin Jue. It was especially intimidating. In the distance, Shi Tian was dumbfounded, almost unable to believe his eyes. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Jue standing in ce without moving, he would have long been frightened away. ng! The sword shook slightly and the killing intent was retracted, reced by dense fear! That¡¯s right, a sword could actually feel fear! ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± The sword sighed helplessly. Just as Qin Jue expected, the sword had already given birth to an artifact spirit. At this moment, it finally spoke. ¡°He¡¯s not dead?¡± Qin Jue was also slightly surprised. No wonder the spirit energy of this corpse was condensed and did not disperse. It turned out that it was moreplicated and not just restricted by the sword. ¡°This is¡­¡± The white-haired man looked at his hands in confusion and then at his surroundings, somewhat puzzled. Suddenly, the white-haired man seemed to have thought of something and suddenlyughed towards the sky. His voice shook thousands of kilometers, piercing through gold and splitting stone. ¡°Hahaha, finally¡­ I have been awakened!¡± The white-haired man¡¯s aura continued to rise. In the blink of an eye, he had already broken through the Great Void Stage and stepped into the realm of the True God Stage. He caused many dazzling heavenly phenomena. A True God Stage expert who had been ¡°asleep¡± for an unknown period of time had been revived. ¡°Were you the one who saved me?¡± After calming down, the white-haired man finally noticed Qin Jue beside him. His eyes flickered with unknown intentions. ¡°Uh¡­ I guess so.¡± Qin Jue nodded. From the current situation, it seemed that the sword had only sealed the white-haired man instead of killing him. Qin Jue pulling out the sword was equivalent to helping the white-haired man undo the seal, thereby saving him. As for how the white-haired man protected his life force, Qin Jue didn¡¯t know. ¡°Thank you!¡± Hearing this, the white-haired man immediately cupped his fists at Qin Jue. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Why was it different from what he imagined? He thought that the white-haired man would directly attack and silence him. ¡°I am Yin Tianxing. May I know who you are¡­¡± The white-haired man didn¡¯t know what Qin Jue was thinking and went straight to the point. ¡°Qin Jue!¡± Qin Jue answered truthfully. ¡°So it¡¯s Brother Qin.¡± The white-haired man grinned and said as if he was very familiar with Qin Jue, ¡°Thank you, Brother Qin, for saving my life. I will never forget your kindness!¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Why did it sound strange, as if the white-haired man wanted to seek revenge on him? ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by him. He¡¯s a fiend.¡± At this moment, the sword suddenly spoke in the human tongue and shouted angrily. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Jue holding it in his hand, the sword would have already rushed up to fight the white-haired man to the death. ¡°Mm? Killing Dao Sword?¡± Yin Tianxing frowned slightly as killing intent shed in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve sealed me for so long, but you still haven¡¯t resolved the hatred in your heart?¡± Although Yin Tianxing concealed it very well, Qin Jue still noticed his killing intent. He immediately understood that things weren¡¯t that simple. However, this sword was actually called ¡°Killing Dao¡±? No wonder the killing intent was so strong. ¡°Ptui, I¡¯ll kill you one day and avenge everyone!¡± The sword shouted. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll destroy your artifact spirit today!¡± As he spoke, Yin Tianxing immediately stretched out his hand to snatch the sword, but Qin Jue dodged sideways. ¡°Sorry, this sword is mine now.¡± Qin Jue said expressionlessly. Yin Tianxing was stunned and said in a deep voice, ¡°Brother Qin, you might not know this, but the killing intent of this sword is too dense. If I don¡¯t destroy the artifact spirit, it will probably cause endless trouble in the future.¡± ¡°I said, this sword is mine now.¡± Qin Jue repeated. ¡°¡­¡± For a moment, the atmosphere fell into silence and hostility, as if even the air had frozen. After a while, Yin Tianxing changed the topic and smiled. ¡°Since Brother Qin was the one who pulled out this sword, then this sword should indeed be Brother Qin¡¯s. I was rude.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he actually retracted his arm and stopped fighting. It was hard to imagine that such a person would be the fiendish demon mentioned by the Killing Dao Sword. Of course, Qin Jue wasn¡¯t a child and was deceived in a few words, so he didn¡¯t take Yin Tianxing¡¯s words to heart at all. It was obvious that a True God Stage expert who had been sealed for countless years would not lower his head so easily. In any case, since Yin Tianxing didn¡¯t continue to attack, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t say anything else and could only focus on the Killing Dao Sword. He had originally nned to use a soul search on the Killing Dao Sword to investigate the situation here. In any case, he had only saved Yin Tianxiang by ident. Just as Qin Jue was about to use the soul searching technique, Yin Tianxing suddenly took a step forward and arrived beside the bronze coffin outside the pce. Seeing the figure lying in the coffin, Yin Tianxing was stunned for a moment before he threw his head back andughed. ¡°Hahaha, Tianchou, you still lost to me.¡± Tianchou? Yin Tianchou? Yin Tianxing? Qin Jue pondered. In that case, the man in the coffin was indeed somewhat simr to Yin Tianxing. Could it be that the two of them were brothers? ¡°What? Master is dead?¡± Hearing Yin Tianxing¡¯s words, the Killing Dao Sword immediately struggled crazily, wanting to go over and take a look. Unfortunately, Qin Jue was grabbing it and it couldn¡¯t move at all. In fact, the Killing Dao Sword had long known about its master¡¯s death. It was just unwilling to ept it. Otherwise, why would it be left here for so many years? After all, its bloodline connection had already been severed. ¡­ So the man in the coffin was the owner of the Killing Dao Sword. Qin Jue suddenly understood why the man in the coffin had the killing intent of the Killing Dao Sword. In other words, the man was not killed by the Killing Dao Sword. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Yin Tianxing seemed to have gone crazy, and he was even happier than when he had just revived. It could be seen that the two of them must have had a poor rtionship when they were alive. ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± In the next moment, Yin Tianxing suddenly raised his palm and pped down heavily! Boom! Berserk spirit energy swept out, instantly splitting the coffin into pieces. The remaining force continued to hit the ground, raising dust that filled the sky. Seeing this, Qin Jue frowned and immediately flew into the sky with Shi Tian. When the dust and smoke fell, the entire ruined pce had already turned into a bottomless pit. Nothing was left except for the man lying in the coffin. This was the power of a divine body. Even though the person had already died, the body was still indestructible. ¡°Hehehe, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t destroy your body so easily. Since you weren¡¯t willing to listen to my orders when you were alive, I¡¯ll refine you into a puppet and let you serve me in death.¡± Yin Tianxing muttered to himself, making one shudder. Then Yin Tianxing looked up at Qin Jue and revealed an extremely abnormal smile. Since Yin Tianchou was already dead, he had nothing to worry about. He was not nning on letting anyone leave here alive! Chapter 313 - Splitting the Heavens with a Sword!

Chapter 313: Splitting the Heavens with a Sword!

Hu! A cold wind blew, and the originally bright sky suddenly darkened. Dark clouds covered the sky, blocking the sunlight. Yin Tianxing¡¯s eyes were like lightning as he looked straight at Qin Jue with killing intent. From the moment he woke up, Yin Tianxing was most worried about whether the younger brother he hated and feared was still alive. Back then, it was precisely Yin Tianchou who had sealed him with the Killing Dao Sword. If not for the fact that Yin Tianxing had a divine ability that allowed him to sleep for a long time, he would have died long ago. Even so, he was still pinned to the throne for countless years and could not move. Therefore, Yin Tianxing was very afraid that he would be sealed again by Yin Tianchou after waking up. After all, his strength had yet to recover to its peak. Moreover, even at his peak state, he would most likely not be able to defeat Yin Tianchou. Otherwise, why would he be sealed in the first ce? Although Yin Tianxing had also severely injured his brother before this, Yin Tianxing had no idea how injured his brother was at this moment Unexpectedly, Yin Tianchou had died! No wonder Yin Tianchou only sealed him and did not kill him. It turned out that the other party also could not hold on any longer. When he saw Yin Tianchou¡¯s corpse, Yin Tianxing was extremely happy. Because that meant that no one could restrain him anymore! Therefore, in order to celebrate, he would first kill these two fellows who did not know what was good for them. A wisp of a smile appeared on Yin Tianxing¡¯s face, and it was sinister and terrifying. Although he couldn¡¯t see through Qin Jue¡¯s cultivation, Yin Tianxing didn¡¯t care. After all, he didn¡¯t believe that Qin Jue could be stronger than him. Ever since the Heavenly Pce was destroyed, he and Yin Tianchou had be the most powerful living beings in this void. They dominated the world and were invincible. Now that Yin Tianchou was dead, who else could stop him? In his eyes, he was the Heavenly Dao! He was the absolute ruler! The only thing that made Yin Tianxing slightly vignt was that Qin Jue was capable of pulling out the Killing Dao Sword, which proved that he was at least a Half God Stage expert. However, a Half God Stage expert was still no match for him. Also, he had to destroy the artifact spirit of the Killing Dao Sword to prevent future troubles! ¡­ At this moment, Yin Tianxing still didn¡¯t know that hundreds of thousands of years had passed since he was sealed. The world in the Inner Realm had long been turned upside down, and even more True God Stage experts had been born. And now, standing in front of him was an invincible existence that even the Heavenly Dao had to bow down to. ¡°Hm?¡± Sensing Yin Tianxing¡¯s murderous gaze, Qin Jue was slightly stunned. What was going on? Wasn¡¯t he fine just now? Why did he suddenly turn hostile? Without waiting for Qin Jue to figure it out, Yin Tianxing¡¯s body slowly rose into the air and stopped as he got to the same level as Qin Jue. ¡°Hand over the Killing Dao Sword and perhaps I can let you die more easily.¡± From the beginning to the end, Yin Tianxing was most afraid of the Killing Dao Sword because it was a genuine divine artifact! If Qin Jue was a Half God Stage expert and had the support of the Killing Dao Sword, he would be even more troublesome to deal with. ¡°Really?¡± Qin Jueughed instead of being angry. ¡°Alright,e and get it yourself.¡± Although he didn¡¯t understand why Yin Tianxing suddenly turned hostile, Qin Jue never showed mercy to people who wanted to kill him. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Yin Tianxing was stunned, and his eyes were cold to the bone. As soon as hisst word fell, Qin Jue could clearly feel the surrounding environment distorting and deforming, like a cage trying to imprison him. ¡°This world was created by me and my younger brother. As long as you¡¯re in this world, it¡¯s impossible for you to defeat me.¡± Taking a deep breath, Yin Tianxing said with a look of enjoyment. Numerous spirit qi pirs of lightnded on Yin Tianxing¡¯s body. Then, three flowers bloomed on his head, and nine lotuses appeared under his feet. They were unpredictable, and he was like an immortal that had descended to the world, causing all the living beings in the small world to be unable to breathe. Some fiend beasts with slightly lower cultivation realms were even lying on the ground shivering, not daring to move. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue had expected this. It was the confidence of a viin. For a moment, Qin Jue felt sorry for him. After all, Yin Tianxing was only just revived after so long. ¡°Soon, you will regret not handing over the Killing Dao Sword.¡± Sensing the strength that was gradually filling his body, Yin Tianxing became even more confident. He slowly clenched his fist, and the surrounding space immediately began to copse and copse, turning into a huge ck hole that wanted to swallow Qin Jue. ng! At that moment, the Killing Dao Sword let out a light hum. ¡°Run, I can help you sh open the spatial cage!¡± Hearing this, Qin Jue pondered and raised his hand. ¡°Rip!¡± Sword light shed, and the spatial cage that originally wanted to imprison Qin Jue was immediately cracked and could not be recovered. This was the most terrifying aspect of the Killing Dao Sword. Once an attacknded, this sword would cause continuous damage to prevent the opponent from recovering. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it was missing its master, Yin Tianxing wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive until now. ¡°What are you waiting for? Run, or it¡¯ll be toote!¡± Seeing that Qin Jue was still motionless, the Killing Dao Sword couldn¡¯t help but remind him. ¡°Run? Why?¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t care and raised his hand to sh. ¡°Rip!¡± This time, the spatial cage was directly cut in half. Not only that, but the sword light¡¯s aftershock did not stop. Wherever it passed, space shattered one after another, extending all the way to the end of one¡¯s field of vision. From afar, it looked like he was splitting the sky. It looked extremely impressive! ¡°¡­¡± The Killing Dao Sword fell silent. In the instant just now, it felt an iparable spirit energy surge into its body before shooting out quickly without any hesitation. It felt extremelyfortable, even more so than when it was being controlled by its master. Could it be that this youth in front of him was also a True God Stage expert? As a witness of Yin Tianxing and Yin Tianchou¡¯s battle, the Killing Dao Sword knew very well that Yin Tianxing had been sealed for hundreds of thousands of years. It was not strange for a new True God Stage expert to appear in the outside world. Coupled with the fact that Qin Jue had easily suppressed it just now and looked fearless, the Killing Dao Sword was iparably excited. If Qin Jue was really a True God Stage expert, then perhaps it could even use his strength to avenge its master! Thinking of this, the spirit of the Killing Dao Sword soared. Without saying anything else, it immediately cooperated with Qin Jue and prepared to fight at any moment. At the same time, Qin Jue also realized the change in the Killing Dao Sword and couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. Once again, he realized that strength was the only thing that mattered. Strictly speaking, this should be Qin Jue¡¯s first time using a sword. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know any moves and could not swing it elegantly. Otherwise, he would have been even more handsome. On the other hand, Yin Tianxing¡¯s expression darkened slightly as he said coldly, ¡°Hmph, what shameless boasting.¡± In an instant, an invisible force fell from the sky and hit Qin Jue. It was the power ofws of this small world! Although only God King Stage experts could grasp the power ofws, Yin Tianxing was the creator of this small world, so he naturally could control it freely. ¡°Die!¡± Yin Tianxing seized the opportunity and condensed all the spirit energy in his body to attack. Before his attack could even approach Qin Jue, the entire small world had been sealed shut. This attack looked very ordinary. It was neither earth-shattering nor colorful. It was like the release of a Profound Stage cultivator¡¯s spirit energy. It was ordinary, but its speed was unbelievably fast! It was precisely because of this move that Yin Tianxing was able to severely injure Yin Tianchou and ultimately kill him. Yin Tianxing believed that even if Qin Jue held the Killing Dao Sword, it was still absolutely impossible for him to withstand it! Facing Yin Tianxing¡¯s full-power attack, Qin Jue was fearless. He raised his sword and swung it straight out. Qin Jue¡¯s attack was also silent, like a cool breeze that instantly arrived! Crack! Chapter 314 - God Slaying!

Chapter 314: God ying!

Without any hesitation, the two forces instantly crossed a thousand meters and collided! Crack! With a crisp sound, heaven and earth trembled slightly. Then, the sword light cut through the spirit energy with a destructive force and headed straight for Yin Tianxing! ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Yin Tianxing was dumbfounded and could hardly believe his eyes. That was his full-power attack, yet it was actually resolved so easily? Without any time to think, Yin Tianxing hurriedly circted the power ofws of the small world and condensed a shield in front of him in an attempt to block the sword light. Unfortunately, Yin Tianxing hadpletely underestimated the power of this sword light. His barrier did not evenst for a second before it was shattered by the sword light. At the critical moment of life and death, Yin Tianxing knew that there was no way for him to retreat, so he could only forcefully move his body to avoid being hit. Pfft. Sword light streaked past, bringing with it golden divine blood as it quickly disappeared into the horizon, dazzling and resplendent. As everyone knew, one¡¯s bloodline could already be affected after reaching the Saint Stage, let alone the True God Stage. Under normal circumstances, a casual drop of divine blood would be able to allow a Great Void Stage expert to advance several levels, and it was even more precious than many heavenly treasures. However, at this moment, it seemed as if it was free and scattered, as if even the sky was dyed golden. ¡°Ah!¡± At the same time, Yin Tianxing let out a painful scream. His entire left arm was severed at the shoulder, causing his expression to be slightly distorted and sinister. The reason why divine bodies were called divine bodies was precisely because they were sufficiently sturdy and difficult to destroy. For example, even though Yin Tianchou had died hundreds of thousands of years ago, it was still not easy for his body to be destroyed Yin Tianxing had never imagined that his arm would be chopped off one day, and it only took one move! Most importantly, the Killing Dao Sword could cause continuous damage, causing him to be unable to nourish it with spirit energy for the time being. It was simply torture. Although Yin Tianxing had already been stabbed by the Killing Dao Sword for hundreds of thousands of years before this, However, the Killing Dao Sword at that time had no owner. Coupled with the fact that Yin Tianxing had entered a deep sleep and could not feel pain, his situation right now waspletely different. ¡°Impossible! Impossible!¡± Yin Tianxing seemed to have gone crazy as he roared hysterically, ¡°Who exactly are you? How can you be so strong?!¡± Without waiting for Qin Jue to answer, Yin Tianxing seemed to have understood something and suddenly shouted, ¡°I know, you¡¯re Tianchou!¡± Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± What was this guy thinking? ¡°No wonder you were able to enter the Yin World so easily and control the Killing Dao Sword.¡± Yin Tianxing gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This should be your new body, right?¡± In Yin Tianxing¡¯s opinion, Qin Jue was the younger brother he hated and feared. He deduced that his brother abandoned his original injured body and started cultivating in a different body. This was the only exnation he coulde up with to justify Qin Jue¡¯s strength. ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this, Qin Jue rolled his eyes, rather speechless. It had to be said that Yin Tianxing¡¯s imagination was really impressive. Was it because he had felt the fear of death and had lost his mind? ¡°Are you really Master?¡± After hearing Yin Tianxing¡¯s description, even the Killing Dao Sword couldn¡¯t help but waver. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Tianchou, you¡¯ve already sealed me for so long. Aren¡¯t you going to let me off?¡± After a pause, Yin Tianxing continued, ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m still your brother.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, Qin Jue raised the Killing Dao Sword and indifferently said, ¡°Firstly, I¡¯m not Tianchou, and I am definitely not your younger brother.¡± ¡°Secondly, you¡¯re courting death.¡± As soon as thest word was spoken, the sword light bloomed again, rising like a rainbow and disappearing in a sh! ¡°No!¡± Yin Tianxing was shocked. Before he could react, the sword light had already passed through his body, turning into countless specks of light that disappeared. ¡°Mm? I¡¯m fine?¡± Several breaths passed. Yin Tianxing tried circting his spirit energy and found that he waspletely unscathed. ¡°Hahaha, so you¡¯re just bluffing.¡± Yin Tianxing heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That strike just now should have consumed quite a bit of your energy, right?¡± ¡°Whether you¡¯re Tian Chou or not, don¡¯t even think about¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Yin Tianxing suddenly realized that something was wrong. Why was the scene his eyes were seeing suddenly going up and down, and the distance between them was getting bigger and bigger? Wait! Yin Tianxing¡¯s heart trembled as he slowly lowered his head. Then, he felt as if he had cracked. That¡¯s right, he had indeed cracked. Snap. As expected, Yin Tianxing split in half and fell. Coincidentally, half of Yin Tianxing¡¯s body fell beside Yin Tianchou, and the other half fell into the distant rubble. ¡°Impossible¡­ Impossible¡­¡± Although he had been split in half, Yin Tianxing did not die immediately. His eyes were filled with disbelief. Shouldn¡¯t a True God Stage expert be the strongest existence in this world? How could this be? Yin Tianxing believed that he wasn¡¯t considered invincible among the True God Stage, but he was definitely one of the best. Even if he wasn¡¯t a match for Qin Jue, he wouldn¡¯t be instantly killed. Even someone as strong as Yin Tianchou had to rely on the Killing Dao Sword to seal him back then. Just what kind of monster was this youth in front of him? ¡°How powerful!¡± The Killing Dao Sword eximed. Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about that. With a grab of his hand, Yin Tianxing¡¯s soul immediately left his body and appeared in his palm. Originally, Qin Jue wanted to use the soul searching technique on the Killing Dao Sword, but it seemed that he didn¡¯t need to. At the True God Stage, even Yin Tianxing¡¯s soul was abnormally powerful, so Qin Jue directly imprisoned Yin Tianxing to prevent him from escaping. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Sensing Qin Jue¡¯s unfriendly gaze, Yin Tianxing hurriedly said, ¡°Brother Qin, savior, this is all a misunderstanding. A misunderstanding.¡± ¡°Oh? A misunderstanding?¡± Qin Jue smiled faintly. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a misunderstanding.¡± Yin Tianxing¡¯s expression changed as he said firmly, ¡°I treated you as my younger brother just now, that¡¯s why I acted rashly. I hope Brother Qin, no, I hope Senior can forgive me and spare my life.¡± Facing death, even a True God Stage expert like Yin Tianxing would find it difficult to stop the fear in his heart and start frantically begging for mercy. After all, Yin Tianxing had just revived and had yet to see the outside world. How could he be willing to die like this? Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue found it hard to imagine how this idiot had cultivated to the True God Stage. No wonder even his own younger brother wanted to kill him. ¡°Senior, don¡¯t be deceived by him!¡± The Killing Dao Sword hurriedly reminded, afraid that Qin Jue would really let Yin Tianxing off. Of course, Qin Jue wouldn¡¯t believe Yin Tianxing¡¯s nonsense. He lightly clenched his palm and directly used the soul searching technique. After a long while, Qin Jue released his fingers. Yin Tianxing¡¯s soul had already been destroyed, leaving only two corpses lying below,pletely dead. ¡°Hahaha, he¡¯s finally dead.¡± Witnessing this scene, the Killing Dao Sword was definitely the happiest. No matter what, it had finally avenged its master and itspanions who had been killed by Yin Tianxing! As for Qin Jue, he was expressionless. To him, he had only casually killed an idiot who wanted to court death. ¡°I see.¡± A momentter, Qin Jue, who had finished scanning through Yin Tianxing¡¯s memories, muttered to himself thoughtfully. Chapter 315 - Fall

Chapter 315: Fall

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Rumble! Along with Yin Tianxing¡¯s death, waves of thunder suddenly sounded in the entire small world, faintly mixed with sorrow, as if the small world was mourning for Yin Tianxing. After all, Yin Tianxing was one of the creators of this small world. His death would naturally affect the world and cause abnormal phenomena. Fortunately, the Yin World had existed for hundreds of thousands of years and had be very perfect in all aspects. It would not directly copse because of Yin Tianxing¡¯s death. Otherwise, all the living beings in the world would probably die with Yin Tianxing. At the same time, the power ofws pressing on Qin Jue¡¯s body slowly disappeared and fused into the world. Without Yin Tianxing¡¯s control, the power ofws naturally wouldn¡¯t keep attacking Qin Jue. ¡°Interesting¡­¡± After reading Yin Tianxing¡¯s memories, Qin Jue¡¯s expression was strange and thoughtful. As previously stated, Yin Tianxing and Yin Tianchou were indeed brothers. Among them, Yin Tianxing was the older brother, and Yin Tianchou was the younger brother. The two of them were born in a low-level dimension and had cultivated together since they were young. Even their cultivation techniques were the same. Relying on their peerless talent and iparable willpower, the two of them rose step by step and finally ruled over the Inner Realm, advancing to the True God Stage! They could be said to have the destiny of a protagonist. What surprised Qin Jue was that the two of them had actually personally experienced the rise and destruction of the Heavenly Pce. However, they were only spectators. Because of the betrayal of Feng Xi, almost all the True God Stage experts of the Heavenly Pce had died. As the only two True God Stage experts besides the Heavenly Pce, Yin Tianxing and Yin Tianchou had undoubtedly be the strongest existences in the World. Because of this, the two started to develop conflicting opinions. Without the Heavenly Pce holding down the fort, Yin Tianxing wanted to expand his faction and rule the world. He wanted to obtain more resources and rece the former status of the Heavenly Pce. On the other hand, Yin Tianchou was theplete opposite. In his opinion, the two of them had already reached the True God Stage, so there was utterly no need for them topete with those low-level living beings for cultivation resources. It was better for them to stand to the side and silently observe. In fact, although the two of them had conflicting opinions, they still didn¡¯t fight each other and were not enemies. However, Yin Tianxing¡¯s actions were too radical. Almost all the races and factions that were unwilling to submit to him had been razed to the ground. He had even destroyed an entire world for fun. Yin Tianchou, who couldn¡¯t stand it any longer, advised against his actions many times and saved several worlds from Yin Tianxing. In the end, he was hated by the arrogant Yin Tianxing and viewed by him as a stumbling block. Therefore, a crazy idea appeared in Yin Tianxing¡¯s mind. He wanted to kill Yin Tianchou and be the true ruler of the Inner Realm! In this aspect, Yin Tianxing was very simr to Feng Xi. The difference was that Yin Tianxing was Yin Tianchou¡¯s older brother, and Feng Xi was the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s disciple. Back then, the pitiful Yin Tianchou was still unaware that his brother was already thinking of ways to kill him. One day, Yin Tianxing took advantage of Yin Tianchou¡¯s departure to directly kill Yin Tianchou¡¯s friends and subordinates. Then, he set up an array formation and waited for Yin Tianchou. Unexpectedly, Yin Tianchou sensed something when he returned. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was immediately unable to restrain his anger and began to fight Yin Tianxing. In order to prevent others from ambushing them during their fight, the two of them chose to enter the world they had created, which was also this small world called the Yin World. The final oue was obvious. Yin Tianxing was sealed and Yin Tianchou died. Yin Tianxing¡¯s memories also ended here. As for why the Yin World appeared in the Spirit Central World and why a map that allowed people to enter and leave freely, only Yin Tianchou knew. Unfortunately, Yin Tianchou had died long ago, and what happened after that had be aplete mystery. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to encounter something like this twice in a row.¡± Shaking his head, Qin Jue didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. Whether it was Yin Tianxing or Feng Xi, their hearts were clearly twisted. One wanted to kill his younger brother to rule the Inner Realm, while the other had killed his master because of jealousy. Such actions were unforgivable. ¡°Thank you, Senior, for avenging Master!¡± The Killing Dao Sword was iparably excited. If Qin Jue wasn¡¯t still grabbing it, it would have directly transformed. ¡°No need to thank me. From now on, I¡¯m your new master.¡± After using it just now, Qin Jue found that the sword was more convenient than other weapons, so he decided to keep it. ¡°Huh?¡± Hearing this, the Killing Dao Sword was stunned as it subconsciously said, ¡°I already have a master.¡± ¡°Are you talking about the corpse?¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. ¡°¡­¡± Seeing the Killing Dao Sword remain silent, Qin Jue didn¡¯t continue speaking. Instead, he grabbed Yin Tianchou¡¯s corpse from afar. ¡°What are you doing?¡± The Killing Dao Sword was shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t hurt Master¡¯s corpse. I¡¯m willing to follow you!¡± Witnessing the scene of Qin Jue easily killing Yin Tianxing just now, the Killing Dao Sword knew very well that Qin Jue could absolutely destroy Yin Tianchou¡¯s corpse. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Qin Jue smiled. ¡°Yes!¡± Thinking that Qin Jue wanted to destroy Yin Tianchou¡¯s corpse, the Killing Dao Sword could only lower its head. ¡°Alright then.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders and continued to wrap Yin Tianchou¡¯s corpse with spirit energy and fly into the distance. Seeing this, the Killing Dao Sword was iparably anxious. ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise me that you wouldn¡¯t hurt Master¡¯s corpse?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Jue said meaningfully, ¡°But when did I say I was going to hurt his corpse?¡± The Killing Dao Sword: ¡°???¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± After a long while, in a beautiful ce with clear mountains and clear waters, Qin Jue casually sted out a small pit and threw Yin Tianchou¡¯s corpse in. Then he covered it with mud and deliberately erected a sign with Yin Tianchou¡¯s name carved on it. After learning about Yin Tianchou¡¯s experience, Qin Jue was rather sympathetic and respectful towards this True God Stage expert who had been killed by his brother. Now that the bronze coffin had been destroyed, it was better to bury the corpse here. ¡°You¡­ wanted to bury Master?¡± The Killing Dao Sword was slightly stunned. ¡°What else could I do with the corpse?¡± Qin Jue smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget your promise.¡± The Killing Dao Sword :¡±¡­¡± Although it felt like it had been tricked, the Killing Dao Sword fell into a dilemma after thinking about it. In the past, because it wanted to seal Yin Tianxing and avenge itspanions, the Killing Dao Sword was unwilling to leave. But now both Yin Tianxing and Yin Tianchou were dead, it could not stay in this world forever. Coupled with the strength Qin Jue had disyed just now, it seemed to be good for it to follow this new master? ¡°How is it? Have you made up your mind?¡¯ Qin Jue asked. After hesitating for a moment, the Killing Dao Sword said respectfully, ¡°Master!¡± ¡°Hahaha, alright.¡± Qin Jue nodded and said, ¡°Show me your human form first.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Jue released the Killing Dao Sword. ¡°Yes.¡± The Killing Dao Sword didn¡¯t dare to disobey. Layers of light lit up, turning into a figure that appeared in front of Qin Jue. However, when he saw the appearance of the Killing Dao Sword, Qin Jue was stunned. ¡°A woman?¡± Qin Jue thought that he was hallucinating. That¡¯s right, the Killing Dao Sword had be a woman! Moreover, she was an extremely beautiful woman. She had sharp brows, bright eyes, and a heroic spirit. In a way, she was not inferior to Su Yan. ¡°Master.¡± The Killing Dao Sword bowed towards Qin Jue, but her voice was still no different from a man¡¯s. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Chapter 316 - New Master

Chapter 316: New Master

Qin Jue was somewhat dumbfounded. He had never expected that the Killing Dao Sword would be a woman! Let alone a beautiful woman! Was there a mistake somewhere? ¡°Master.¡± The Killing Dao Sword didn¡¯t know what Qin Jue was thinking and bowed anyway. Its voice was still that of a man. Coupled with its absolutely beautiful appearance, it seemed exceptionally awkward. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ahem, are you a man or a woman?¡± After a moment of silence, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but ask. The Killing Dao Sword was stunned, not understanding why Qin Jue asked her this question, but she still answered, ¡°Women.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Was she really a woman? Qin Jue had a strange expression and was slightly suspicious. Could she be a man pretending to be a woman? As if seeing Qin Jue¡¯s confusion, the Killing Dao Sword continued, ¡°I looked like this the first time I took human form. If you don¡¯t believe me, Master, look.¡± As she spoke, the Killing Dao Sword was about to remove her clothes. After all, a sword had no shame. ¡°Wait!¡± Seeing this, Qin Jue hurriedly waved his hand to stop the Killing Dao Sword. ¡°I understand. I believe you.¡± The Killing Dao Sword only stopped when she heard this. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± If the Killing Dao Sword showed him something he did not want to see, wouldn¡¯t it be very awkward? However, Qin Jue could still reluctantly ept the exnation of the Killing Dao Sword. After all, there were indeed many women who looked beautiful on the surface but had extremely unpleasant voices. It was just that the voice of the Killing Dao Sword sounded very manly. Thump. Right at this moment, the Killing Dao Sword suddenly knelt down and kowtowed three times to Yin Tianchou¡¯s tombstone. She said seriously, ¡°Master, I have already helped you take revenge with the help of my new master. I hope you can forgive me for following my new master in the future!¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Alright, even her way of doing things was very simr to men. Miraculously, as soon as thest word was spoken, an invisible force peeled off from the Killing Dao Sword. It was the mark Yin Tianchou had left behind when he was alive! ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± The Killing Dao Sword was overjoyed. She did not expect for herst bloodline imprint to be removed. This meant that she could now sign another bloodline connection with others! In a way, bloodline connections and soul contracts were somewhat simr, but the former could be considered to have more equality. If the soul contract was purely a master to servant rtionship, then the bloodline connection was more like a friend to friend rtionship. Even if one party died, it wouldn¡¯t affect the other party at all. Just like how the Killing Dao Sword wasn¡¯t affected when Yin Tianchou died. On the other hand, once the master died in the soul contract, the other party would also die with him. As long as the master was willing, he could even kill his servants at any time, just like Qin Jue and Long Zhui. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± After bowing twice to Yin Tianchou¡¯s tombstone, the Killing Dao Sword impatiently stood up and said, ¡°Master, let¡¯s sign the bloodline connection!¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Stunned, Qin Jue nodded. Buzz! In the next moment, two balls of blood light appeared on the palm of the Killing Dao Sword, slowly forming an obscure pattern that floated in front of Qin Jue. ¡°Master, you just have to ce your right hand on it.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately stretched out his palm, doing as he was told. Pu. With a dull bang, the obscure pattern instantly turned into a red light that swept back and fused into the space between the sword¡¯s brows. At the same time, Qin Jue felt an indescribable feeling rise in his heart, as if he was faintly connected to the Killing Dao Sword and had established a certain rtionship. That was it? ¡°From now on, you are my new master.¡± The Killing Dao Sword revealed a sweet smile that caused the heavens and the earth to lose color. However, her voice made one not dare to have any improper thoughts. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Master, what should we do next?¡± After sealing Yin Tianxing for hundreds of thousands of years, the Killing Dao Sword had long wanted to go out and see the outside world. No matter what, she was still a divine artifact. How could she hide away forever? ¡°Uh¡­ Wait, where¡¯s Shi Tian?¡± Just as Qin Jue was thinking, he suddenly discovered that Shi Tian had disappeared. When Qin Jue returned to the ce where the battle had taken ce, he finally saw Shi Tian wrapped in golden light in the distance. ¡°Brother¡­ Brother Qin¡­¡± Shi Tian forced a smile. ¡°I thought you had forgotten about me.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± He had indeed forgotten about Shi Tian. ¡­ ¡­ Boom! The ground shook, and rubble flew everywhere, raising smoke and dust that covered the sky. In an instant, a mountain peak copsed and turned into ruins. In the distance, Niu San retracted its fist in satisfaction and grinned. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely defeat that fat pig this time!¡± After half a year of bitter cultivation, Niu San finally sessfully broke through and stepped into the peak of level seven. Now, it was time for it to seek revenge on that damned fat pig! After making up its mind, Niu San immediately soared into the sky and flew towards the horizon. Not long after, Niu San arrived above a mountain range. It was about to shout when it suddenly realized that something was wrong. Why was it so quiet? Could it be that the fat pig knew it wasing and ran away in advance? No, it had to go down and take a look first to avoid alerting the enemy. Niu San knew that although that fat pig looked bloated, it was actually iparably agile. If it was careless, the fat pig would escape. Thinking like this, Niu San hurriedly hid its figure and secretlynded in the mountain range below. ¡°Strange, why aren¡¯t there any fiend beasts nearby?¡± Niu San was puzzled. Even though this was the territory of that fat pig, there should still be some low-level fiend beasts active here. At this moment, not to mention low-level fiend beasts, there was not even a bug. ¡°Mm? There seems to be some movement over there.¡± Sensing the faint spirit energy aura, Niu San frowned slightly. Its tall figure immediately approached like a ghost. Then, Niu San smelled a dense meat fragrance. Even with its peak level-seven strength, it almost could not help but drool. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Niu San suddenly had an ominous feeling, but it braced himself and continued forward. Finally, a scene appeared in front of Niu San. On the empty ground, golden mes burned fiercely, emitting a scorching temperature that distorted the air slightly. Of course, that was not the main point. The main point was the roasted meat hanging above the mes! Wasn¡¯t that the fat pig Niu San was looking for? ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± Niu San opened its mouth in disbelief and retreated continuously. Crack. In its panic, Niu San hadpletely forgotten to hide itself. In the end, it identally stepped on a branch beside it and made a sound. ¡°Eh? Master, there¡¯s a big bull here.¡± Niu San looked in the direction of the voice and saw a palm-sized figure pointing at it and shouting. Her small face was filled with anticipation. Although that figure was only at level five, there was only one word in Niu San¡¯s mind at this moment: Run! The further the better! Without any hesitation, Niu San turned around and ran crazily. It used its hands and feet, wishing it could grow two more legs. Bang! Bang! Bang! Wherever it passed, everything was shattered by Niu San. In the blink of an eye, Niu San had already rushed thousands of kilometers away, leaving the mountain range far behind. ¡°Hu Hu, Hu, Hu. I should be fine now, right?¡± Niu San said while panting. Before Niu San could finish speaking, someone suddenlyughed from above. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡± In an instant, Niu San¡¯s expression froze as if it had fallen into an ice cer. Chapter 317 - Spatial Turbulence Realm

Chapter 317: Spatial Turbulence Realm

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The sun was bright and cloudless. The wind blew the grass and leaves, making one feel exceptionallyfortable. In the forest, mes flickered. A fiend beast that was dozens of feet tall was being roasted on the mes, emitting a dense fragrance. Shi Tian sat cross-legged beside this fiend beast, his eyes burning. He could not help but gulp. As a youth who had walked out of the Demon Beast Mountain Range, even though Shi Tian had already reached the Supreme Stage and no longer needed to eat anything, he still liked delicacies, especially fiend beast meat.l Birds of a feather flock together. Perhaps this was the fate between Qin Jue and Shi Tian. ¡°Um, what¡¯s your name?¡± Suddenly, the Killing Dao Sword broke the silence. ¡°Shi Tian.¡± Shi Tian said without raising his head. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Master?¡± ¡°Master? You mean Brother Qin?¡± Shi Tian was stunned and did not know how to answer. After a long while, he hesitated and said, ¡°We should be considered friends.¡± ¡°Friend¡­¡± The Killing Dao Sword muttered to itself before smiling. ¡°Hello, my name is Killing Dao.¡± Killing Dao? Shi Tian was dumbfounded. What kind of name was that? ¡°Hello.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a deafening bang suddenly sounded from behind. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Tian was shocked and hurriedly turned around. He saw a huge bull-shaped fiend beast lying on the ground with lifeless eyes. ¡°This is¡­¡± Even though the bull-shaped fiend beast in front of him was already dead, Shi Tian could still sense the powerful spirit energy fluctuations in its body. It had shockingly reached the Saint Stage! ¡°A prey that has delivered itself to my doorstep. We¡¯ll eat this tomorrow.¡± Qin Jue descended from the sky and said indifferently. Since he had agreed to capture some fiend beasts for Yun Xi after finishing his business, Qin Jue naturally wouldn¡¯t go back on his word. Moreover, it had been a long time since Qin Jue had eaten a high-level fiend beast. This fiend beast was just enough to satisfy his appetite. Shi Tian :¡±¡­¡± Shi Tian couldn¡¯t help but feel that Qin Jue was too terrifying. After all, that was a Saint Stage fiend beast he just killed. However, on second thought, the strength Qin Jue disyed when he fought Yin Tianxing just now was countless times more terrifying than that of a Saint Stage expert. Compared to that, killing a Saint Stage fiend beast seemed insignificant. The pitiful Niu San didn¡¯t expect to be so unlucky until its death. It just happened to encounter Qin Jue, who wanted to eat beef. ¡°Hehe, Master is so powerful.¡± Yun Xi flew over and circled around Niu San before happilynding on Qin Jue¡¯s shoulder, her face full of anticipation. Next, Qin Jue cut the roasted fiend beast meat into three pieces: Shi Tian, Yun Xi, and himself. As for the Killing Dao, she was a divine artifact and did not care about eating fiend beast meat, so Qin Jue didn¡¯t force her. ¡°Master, when are we leaving?¡± After hesitating for a long time, Killing Dao could not help but ask. ¡°Tomorrow!¡± After thinking for a moment, Qin Jue answered. The reason why he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to leave was not only because he wanted to taste the ¡°delicacies¡±, but also because Qin Jue was considering whether he should bring this world back to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. After all, the density of spirit qi in this small world was not inferior to the White Dragon Race¡¯s. It was an extremely valued treasure. The question was how to take this world away. Should Qin Jue forcefully use his divine ability to teleport? Qin Jue was worried that it would affect the normal operation of the entire world, which would be a loss for him. Of course, if there was really no other way in the end, Qin Jue could only rely on this method. ¡°Oh.¡± Killing Dao was slightly disappointed. Although she urgently wanted to leave, she didn¡¯t dare to disobey Qin Jue¡¯s orders. After eating the beast meat, Qin Jue looked through the remaining ruins of the Yin World, but he didn¡¯t find anything. The next day, the two of them finished the beef and prepared to leave. Arriving at the familiar stone tform, Qin Jue took out a map. As if recalling something, he said to Shi Tian, ¡°I almost forgot. There doesn¡¯t seem to be the ultimate power you mentioned here.¡± Shi Tian was stunned and shook his head indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s alright. If it weren¡¯t for Brother Qin, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter this ce, let alone witness such an interesting battle.¡± In fact, from beginning to end, Shi Tian did not have any thoughts about the so-called ultimate power. He knew his strength very well. Even if he really obtained this so-called ultimate power, he probably would not be able to withstand it. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders and didn¡¯t think too much about it. He directly activated the map and threw it on the stone tform. ¡°I can finally see the outside world.¡± Killing Dao was very excited. Buzz! Just like before, the stone tform emitted a dazzling light and quickly spun, forming a spatial gate that was deep and dark. ¡°Master, will wee here again?¡± Yun Xi said reluctantly. ¡°We will.¡± Qin Jue smiled and flew in first. Shi Tian and Killing Dao followed closely behind and instantly disappeared through the spatial gate. The strange thing was that the spatial gate did not immediately close this time. Instead, it shook violently, even creating waves of turbulence and hurricanes, as if it wanted to tear heaven and earth apart! As soon as he entered the spatial gate, Qin Jue realized that something was wrong. He hurriedly used golden light to envelop Shi Tian and Killing Dao to prevent them from being swept away by the turbulence. Clearly, they had not passed through the spatial gate but had arrived at a ce with no end in sight. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shi Tian was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s the Spatial Turbulence Realm. We fell into it.¡± Killing Dao¡¯s face was pale as he subconsciously approached Qin Jue. ¡°Spatial Turbulence Realm?¡± Shi Tian was puzzled. He had juste out of the Demon Beast Mountain Range not long ago and had only stayed in the Nine Nether Pavilion for a few months. Therefore, he did not know many things. ¡°The Spatial Turbulence Realm is one of the most dangerous cmities when traveling through space.¡± Qin Jue was expressionless as he exined, ¡°Once you fall into the Spatial Turbulence Realm, your perception will be severed and you will forever be lost inside.¡± ¡°What? Then what should we do?¡± Shi Tian was shocked. ¡°Damn it, why is there a Spatial Turbulence Realm?¡± Killing Dao gritted her teeth and spread out her spirit sense, but she realized that she could not see her surroundings clearly. One had to know that the Killing Dao was a divine artifact. Even without anyone controlling her, her strength was not inferior to an ordinary Half God Stage expert. If even she was unable to see through the Spatial Turbulence Realm, it could be imagined how strange it was. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s forcefully charge out.¡± Qin Jue said faintly. ¡°But¡­ There¡¯s no end to the Spatial Turbulence Realm. How do we get out?¡± After leaving the Yin World with great difficulty, Qin Jue had fallen into the Spatial Turbulence Realm again. The current Killing Dao was extremely depressed. ¡°We¡¯ll just have to forge a path out.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Jue raised his arm and punched. Breaking through the Spatial Turbulence Realm? How was that possible?! Not even a True God Stage expert could do something like this! Just as Killing Dao felt that it was somewhat absurd, an explosion suddenly sounded from the Spatial Turbulence Realm! What was going on? Did it really work? Before Killing Dao could react, the Spatial Turbulence Realm instantly shattered like a mirror! ¡°It¡­ seeded?¡± Taking a deep breath, Killing Dao could hardly believe her eyes. Qin Jue could actually rely on brute force to break through the Spatial Turbulence Realm. What kind of monster was Qin Jue? In an instant, Killing Dao gained a new understanding of Qin Jue¡¯s strength. ¡°Brother Qin, we don¡¯t seem to be in the Spirit Extinguishing Sea¡­¡± Shi Tian said weakly. ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ Chapter 318 - Another Dimension

Chapter 318: Another Dimension

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Brother Qin, I don¡¯t think we¡¯re in the Spirit Extinguishing Sea.¡± Shi Tian said carefully. ¡°Indeed.¡± Qin Jue looked around and nodded slightly. ¡°Spirit Extinguishing Sea? What¡¯s that?¡± Killing Dao was puzzled. ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Qin Jue was surprised, but on second thought, it was normal for her not to know since Killing Dao had sealed Yin Tianxing for hundreds of thousands of years. After all, judging from the current situation, it should have been Yin Tianchou who had transferred the Yin World to the Spirit Central World before his death. Back then, the Killing Dao Sword was still inserted into Yin Tianxing¡¯s body. Moreover, the name Spirit Extinguishing Sea probably did not exist hundreds of thousands of years ago. ¡°Rip!¡± At that moment, a void hurricane swept past and instantlynded on Shi Tian! Fortunately, Qin Jue had wrapped Shi Tian in golden light in advance, preventing him from being injured. Even so, Shi Tian still couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly. One had to know that with Shi Tian¡¯s Supreme Stage cultivation, it was impossible for him to survive in the void under normal circumstances, let alone withstand the void hurricane. That¡¯s right. The three of them were currently in an endless void. Everywhere they looked, starlight flickered. It was iparably gorgeous, but there was no sign of the Spirit Central World at all. This was also one of the most terrifying things about the Spatial Turbulence Realm. Even if one sessfully escaped from inside, they would still be sent to an unfamiliar environment. If one was lucky, one might be sent to a spot near one¡¯s original location. If one was unlucky, one might even fall into another space-time. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go back first.¡± Shaking his head, Qin Jue closed his eyes and began to sense the location of his incarnation. As long as his incarnation was in the Spirit Central World, Qin Jue could return at any time. However, not long after, Qin Jue opened his eyes in disbelief because he couldn¡¯t sense the aura of his incarnation! He wondered what was going on. There were only two possibilities for such a thing to happen: Either the incarnation was dead or¡­ They were no longer in the Inner Realm. Although Qin Jue¡¯s incarnation was only at the Great Sage Stage, he was still a top presence in the Spirit Central World. Apart from Long Zhen, there was absolutely no one who could kill him. Moreover, if his incarnation was destroyed, how could Qin Jue not notice? Therefore, the possibility of his incarnation dying could basically be ruled out. Therefore, only possibility two was left. They were not in the Inner Realm! ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Qin?¡± Seeing Qin Jue remain silent for a long time, Shi Tian couldn¡¯t help but ask. Taking a deep breath, Qin Jue indifferently said, ¡°We might not be able to return to the Spirit Central World for the time being.¡± ¡°What?¡± Shi Tian was shocked. ¡°Then¡­ then what should we do?¡± Originally, he only wanted toe out to train, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t go back? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll think of a way.¡± Qin Jue consoled. What troubled Qin Jue the most now was that he didn¡¯t know where he was at all. If he wanted to find the Inner Realm, it would be no different from searching for a needle in a haystack. The only thing that was certain was that this was neither the Inner Realm nor the God Realm. ¡°Wait.¡± Suddenly, Qin Jue realized that something was wrong. ¡°The environment here seems to be somewhat simr to the God Realm.¡± Sensing the spirit qi floating in the void and the more solid spatial barrier around him, Qin Jue pondered. ording to Feng Xi¡¯s memories, besides the God Realm and the Inner Realm and Outer Realm, there were actually many worlds of various sizes. Perhaps this world was like the God Realm and belonged to a high-level dimension. He just didn¡¯t know if this world was connected to the God Realm. Without waiting for Qin Jue to figure it out, a stream of light suddenly appeared in the distance at an iparably fast speed. One second, it was still far away from the end of Qin Jue¡¯s field of vision, and the next second, it had already arrived in front of Qin Jue and the others. ¡°Hm?¡± When the light passed Qin Jue, the flowing light trembled slightly and actually stopped. The light dissipated, and a man with thick brows,rge eyes, and a righteous face walked out. His aura was calm and heavy, as majestic as a mountain! When he saw Qin Jue and Killing Dao¡¯s appearance, the tall man was rather surprised. Then he enthusiastically said, ¡°Are the three of you lost?¡± Hearing this, Qin Jue and Killing Dao looked at each other. In a way, they were indeed no different from being lost. ¡°I am Xiao Dang. If the three of you don¡¯t mind, you can leave with me on the void ship over there.¡± The tall man continued. A void ship? Qin Jue was stunned and quickly spread out his spirit sense. Sure enough, he saw a huge ship in the distance. Rather than calling it a spaceship, it was more appropriate to call it a battleship because it was loaded with various weapons that Qin Jue had never seen before. It was like a void beast, sinister and terrifying. Qin Jue wasn¡¯t surprised by this. It had to be known that the void was filled with danger. If the ship wasn¡¯t strong enough, it would be very easy to destroy it. After all, high-level cultivators might be able to barely protect themselves without a strong ship, but low-level cultivators would almost certainly die. Near the ship, there were still many figures moving. Most of them were humans, but there were also some transformed fiend beasts and other races. They looked happy and harmonious. ¡°How about it?¡± The man named Xiao Dang asked. ¡°Uh¡­ in that case, thank you.¡± After thinking for a moment, Qin Jue nodded in agreement. In any case, he didn¡¯t know where he was now, so it wouldn¡¯t hurt him to follow Xiao Dang and take a look. ¡°Haha, no need. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Xiao Dang grinned andughed. Then, as if recalling something, he added, ¡°Do you have spirit stones on you? You have to pay a certain amount of spirit stones to board the void ship.¡± ¡°Will this do?¡± Qin Jue immediately took out a spirit stone from his storage ring. ¡°What dense spirit qi!¡± Xiao Dang¡¯s eyes widened. Just like medicinal pills, spirit stones were also divided into different grades. However, this spirit stone Qin Jue just took out was not an ordinary top-grade spirit stone, but something he had plundered from Feng Xi. One had to know that Feng Xi was a high-level God King Stage expert. How could the spirit stones he used to cultivate be ordinary? ¡°Put it away!¡± Xiao Dang hurriedly waved his hand and set up a barrier. He looked around as if he was afraid of others noticing. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Jue was somewhat dumbfounded, but he still put away the spirit stone. ¡°There¡¯s no need for such a high-grade spirit stone. Just a few low-grade spirit stones will do.¡± Seeing this, Xiao Dang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright then.¡± Qin Jue smiled bitterly. It could be seen that this person had a good personality. Not only did he not have the intention to snatch it, but he even helped Qin Jue conceal it. ¡°Right, I still don¡¯t know your name.¡± To avoid awkwardness, Xiao Dang changed the topic. ¡°My name is Qin Jue. This is my¡­ friend, Killing Dao, and Shi Tian.¡± After hesitating for a moment, Qin Jue introduced. ¡°Brother¡­ Brother Qin, this should be your first time out, right?¡± In Xiao Dang¡¯s opinion, only disciples ofrge ns who went out for the first time would take out such good things so easily without any scruples. In addition, among the three of them, Killing Dao was clearly the one with the strongest aura, but Qin Jue was the leader. This undoubtedly proved Qin Jue¡¯s identity as a descendant of arge n. Xiao Dang was actually very unwilling to deal with such a proud descendant who was likely to be arrogant. However, at this point, he couldn¡¯t just turn around and leave, right? Most importantly, Qin Jue didn¡¯t act high and mighty, so Xiao Dang didn¡¯t hate him. ¡°Uh¡­ yeah.¡± Although he guessed that Xiao Dang might have misunderstood, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. In any case, this could save him a lot of trouble. Author¡¯s Note: Chapter 319 - Humiliation

Chapter 319: Humiliation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the dark void, three lights shed and instantly crossed a distance of 10,000 meters, appearing above a vast continent. Although it was called a continent, it was actually only a few thousand kilometers in size. High-level cultivators could even destroy it with a single strike. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Xiao Dang pointed at the ¡°floating continent¡± below. Qin Jue looked in the direction of the voice and found that there was a visible barrier outside the floating continent. It was like an indestructible guardian. Otherwise, this floating continent would have been destroyed by meteorites long ago. Of course, that was not the main point. The main point was that the spirit qi in the floating continent was ethereal, like a paradise. All kinds of heavenly treasures could be seen almost everywhere, as if they were free. Inparison, even Yin World was far inferior. ¡°How is it? Not bad, right?¡± Xiao Dang smiled and said, ¡°This ce is about to openter. Do you want to team up?¡± Hearing this, Qin Jue raised his eyebrows slightly. Only then did he notice that there were more than a hundred auras hidden nearby. All of them had reached the Great Void Stage, but the strongest was only at the fourth realm. ¡°I see.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. No wonder Xiao Dang was not in a hurry to return to the void ship and had instead brought them here. It turned out that he hade topete for the heavenly treasures. It was obvious that the aura hidden in the surroundings had definitelye from that void ship. ¡°Alright.¡± After pondering for a moment, Qin Jue nodded in agreement. Seeing how enthusiastic the other party was, he decided to help him. ¡°Really?¡± Xiao Dang was overjoyed. He didn¡¯t expect Qin Jue to agree so easily. He thought that Qin Jue would hesitate for a long time or refuse. After all, in Xiao Dang¡¯s eyes, Qin Jue was a noble young master from arge n. Who knew if someone like that would be willing to risk his life for a little heavenly treasure? The reason why he wanted to team up with Qin Jue was because Xiao Dang had sensed an extremely powerful aura from Killing Dao. Although he did not know how powerful Killing Dao was, Xiao Dang guessed that the other party had at least reached the fifth realm of the Great Void Stage! If Xiao Dang didn¡¯t remember wrongly, among the experts who were riding the void ship this time, only three were at the fifth realm of the Great Void Stage. Moreover, they had all gone to different ces. In other words, with Killing Dao around, there was no need for him to worry about safety! Regarding this, Killing Dao naturally wouldn¡¯t refute. In any case, she had already left the Yin World, so it didn¡¯t matter where she went next. As for Shi Tian, did he have a choice? Buzz! At this moment, the floating continent suddenly shook violently, and the barrier suddenly weakened, as if it would disappear at any moment. ¡°A good opportunity!¡± Xiao Dang¡¯s eyes narrowed as he immediately rushed towards the floating continent at an iparably fast speed. As an itinerant cultivator, Xiao Dang mostly relied on cultivation resources to be able to cultivate to the second realm of the Great Void Stage. Of course, he also had top-notch talent. Therefore, Xiao Dang had experienced simr situations countless times and would definitely not hesitate! Seeing this, Qin Jue immediately followed with Shi Tian, and Killing Dao followed closely behind. Swoosh! In an instant, over a hundred auras erupted from the void and flew towards the floating continent from all directions, unwilling to be outdone. When the barrier of the floating continent reached its weakest point, everyone rushed in! Hu! Shi Tian felt his vision go ck. By the time he reacted, he had already entered the interior of the floating continent. ¡°What dense spirit qi.¡± Shi Tian was shocked. Then, his cultivation technique began to circte on its own, crazily absorbing the surrounding spirit qi. Without him doing anything, the spirit energy started to fuse into his dantian. Shi Tian had never encountered such a situation before. ¡°Wow, such dense spirit qi. There must be something delicious here.¡± Yun Xi crawled out of Qin Jue¡¯s arms, drooling. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Profound Yin Grass!¡± Suddenly, Xiao Dang eximed. Profound Yin Grass, a level twelve spirit herb! Without any time to think, Xiao Dang instantly transformed into numerous afterimages and pounced over. He also spread out his spirit sense, looking around and listening in all directions to prevent anyone from approaching. It was only when he removed the Profound Yin Grass and stored it into a jade box in his storage ring that Xiao Dang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to get the Profound Yin Grass I need the most right aftering in.¡± Xiao Dang was iparably happy. With two Profound Yin Grass and several other herbs, he would be able to refine the Nine Revolutions Profound Yin Pill and break through to the third realm of the Great Void Stage! After doing this, Xiao Dang suddenly remembered that he was not alone now. How could he keep these two Profound Yin Grass all to himself? Although his heart ached a little, Xiao Dang had never been the kind of person who liked to take advantage of others. Therefore, he could only bear the pain and give up his treasure. He took out his jade box and said, ¡°Brother Qin¡­¡± ¡°Mm? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Jue was puzzled. ¡°This Dark Yin Grass is for you.¡± Xiao Dang was about to hand one of the Profound Yin Grass to Qin Jue when he was suddenly interrupted by Qin Jue with a wave of his hand. ¡°What are you talking about? Isn¡¯t there still a lot over there?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xiao Dang was stunned and hurriedly turned around, instantly dumbfounded. Not far away, there were more than a dozen milky-white Profound Yin Grass growing on the ground, emitting dense spirit qi. Moreover, they were countless times purer than the two he had plucked just now. ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Xiao Dang¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, and he was speechless for a moment. What was going on? How could there be so many Profound Yin Grass? That was a level twelve spirit herb! ¡°Look! There¡¯s Profound Yin Grass over there!¡± Just as Xiao Dang was in a daze, a pleasantly surprised voice suddenly sounded from the distance. Immediately after, several figures instantly arrived and appeared in front of Qin Jue and the others. ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s really the Profound Yin Grass. There are a dozen here. We¡¯re rich!¡± The person was extremely excited and rushed towards the Profound Yin Grass without hesitation, but he was blocked by Xiao Dang. ¡°Mm? Who are you?¡± The person frowned and said angrily. This was an insect cultivator that was only half a meter tall. He had two pairs of transparent wings on his back and had a pungent smell. It was disgusting, but his cultivation had reached the second realm of the Great Void Stage. Behind him were four people, three men and one woman. Three of the men were at the second realm of the Great Void Stage, while the woman was at the third realm. Clearly, they were a small team like Qin Jue and the others. ¡°We saw these Profound Yin Grass first.¡± Xiao Dang said solemnly. ¡°So what if you saw it first? Does it have your name written on it?¡± The insect cultivator curled his lips and sneered. Xiao Dang :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Move aside obediently. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± The insect cultivator swept his gaze over and said condescendingly, ¡°Do you think you guys are qualified to snatch our things?¡± ¡°You!¡± Xiao Dang was furious. ¡°What? Do you want to fight?¡± The insect cultivator was fearless. Putting aside the fact that there was almost no match for insect cultivators of the same realm, even if he really could not win, he still had fourpanions behind him. On the other hand, besides Killing Dao who looked quite powerful, the other two youths in Xiao Dang¡¯s team were basically no different from trash. This was especially true for that little fellow in beast skin. He was actually only at the Supreme Stage and could not even be considered an ant. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t even think about the Profound Yin Grass. However, I can give you some other things aspensation. How about it?¡± One of the elegant men smiled. ¡°¡­¡± Seeing Xiao Dang remain silent, the elegant man raised his hand and waved it. He directly threw a few level four spirit herbs to the ground. ¡°Take these things and get lost.¡± It was pure humiliation! ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Xiao Dang finally couldn¡¯t help but explode! Chapter 320 - Who Else?!

Chapter 320: Who Else?!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Xiao Dang was unable to restrain his anger. His aura rose steadily, which instantly reached the peak of the second realm of the Great Void Stage. He raised a violent wind that blew until people could hardly open their eyes. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡± The insect cultivator grinned, revealing his sharp teeth. ¡°Stay out of this. I want to deal with him alone.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s end this quickly. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be troublesome if we attract others.¡± The elegant man frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no problem.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the insect cultivator¡¯s wings shook, and then it suddenly emitted a ball of dark green fog that was extremely smelly. It quickly enveloped itself and Xiao Dang, causing Xiao Dang to be unable to see what was going on inside. Realizing that something was wrong, Xiao Dang hurriedly raised his spirit energy shield to iste the dark green fog. However, this fog could actually corrode spirit energy. With this, it wouldn¡¯t be long before Xiao Dang¡¯s spirit energy was exhausted. ¡°No, I have to defeat him as soon as possible!¡± Gritting his teeth, Xiao Dang¡¯s eyes were cold. He quickly spread out his spirit sense and captured the insect cultivator. At the same time, his domain pressed down on the other party from all directions! Bang! Apanied by a loud bang, the fog trembled slightly, but it did not dissipate. Instead, it became even deeper, as if it was corporeal. ¡°Hahaha, idiot, how dare you fight the Insect Race in the poisonous miasma. You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡± Seeing this, the elegant man could not help but sneer. One had to know that the most terrifying thing about the Insect Race was not their cultivation, but their various strange abilities. If cultivators of the same realm fought without figuring out the situation, they would be done for if they were careless and would not even have the chance to escape. ¡°I bet he can¡¯tst more than five minutes.¡± Another thin man asserted. ¡°Five minutes? You think too highly of him. Three minutes at most.¡± A red-haired youth smiled. Apart from the woman who remained silent, the other three did not seem to care about Xiao Dang at all. Aspanions, they knew very well how powerful an insect cultivator was. Even if Xiao Dang was already at the peak of the second realm and was only half a step away from the third realm, it was still impossible for him to be a match for an insect cultivator. ¡°Hm?¡± Suddenly, the thin man noticed Killing Dao not far away. His eyes narrowed as he eximed, ¡°What a beautiful woman.¡± When they heard this, the elegant man and the red-haired young man looked in the direction of the voice, and their eyes instantly lit up. They were extremely shocked. ¡°Fairy, are you friends with that fellow just now?¡± The elegant man could not help but ask. Fairy? Qin Jue had a strange expression and couldn¡¯t help butugh. If they knew that Killing Dao¡¯s original body was a sword, who knew what they would think? ¡°No.¡± Killing Dao thought for a moment and shook her head slightly. Because the words were short and Killing Dao¡¯s voice was very low, the three of them did not notice anything amiss. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The elegant man continued, ¡°Since you¡¯re not friends, you should only be temporarily teaming up, right? In any case, that guy is about to die soon. Why don¡¯t you join us? I can guarantee that you¡¯ll definitely get a share of these Profound Yin Grass.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you join us, you¡¯ll get more benefits.¡± The thin man and the red-haired youth hurriedly chimed in. ¡°Not interested.¡± Killing Dao pursed her lips. ¡°???¡± They were dumbfounded. How could she not be interested in a level twelve spirit herb, the Profound Yin Grass? The elegant man¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°A wise person submits to circumstances. Fairy, you better think carefully!¡± As the saying went, a drunkard had an ulterior motive. How could Killing Dao not tell what the three of them wanted to do by inviting her to join their team? Of course, the woman on their team was also listening the entire time. Witnessing this scene, the woman¡¯s eyes revealed dense disgust. If not for the order from her n, she would not have formed a team with these trash. Boom! Right at this moment, an iparable spirit energy hurricane spread out. Wherever it passed, even space could not withstand it, revealing cracks that almost copsed. Then, the dark green fog shook three times and slowly dissipated. ¡°Oh? So soon? Looks like I overestimated that guy.¡± The red-haired youth sneered. ¡°Fairy, will you reconsider now?¡± The elegant man looked smug. In their opinion, as long as Xiao Dang was dead, was there a need to worry that Killing Dao would not lower her head and submit? Hu ¨C Finally, the dark green fogpletely disappeared, revealing the scene inside. Then, everyone was stunned. The empty ground was covered in cracks and potholes. They crisscrossed and were horrifying. Clearly, the two had just experienced a fierce battle. However, the oue waspletely different from what they had imagined. ¡°Save me¡­¡± The insufferably arrogant insect cultivator was lying on the ground at this moment, on the verge of death. The two wings on his back had been forcefully torn off, and he was covered in blood. His aura was dispirited and dispirited, as if he would die at any moment. He no longer had the lofty appearance from before. On the other hand, Xiao Dang was still standing straight. His aura did not decrease but increased. He was only slightly injured! ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± The elegant man muttered to himself, dumbfounded. The insect cultivator had actually lost? ¡°Impossible!¡± The red-haired youth and the thin man looked at each other in disbelief. Even the woman revealed a surprised expression. Although this woman hated these trash, she still admitted that their strength was absolutely top-notch for second realm Great Void Stage cultivators. This was especially true for that insect cultivator. ording to the woman¡¯s spection, it would take at least two peak Great Void Stage experts to defeat him. However, Xiao Dang had done it alone. Only Qin Jue and Killing Dao remained calm, having long seen through everything. ¡°Save me¡­¡± The insect cultivator moved his body in an attempt to approach the elegant man and the others, but he was pinned to the ground by Xiao Dang with a spear and could not move. ¡°Who else?!¡± Xiao Dang¡¯s gaze was like a bolt of lightning as he looked at the elegant man. Seeing this, the elegant man was shocked and subconsciously avoided his gaze, not daring to look into his eyes. Wait! There were four of us, so what was there to be afraid of? Thinking of this, the elegant man took a deep breath and summoned his courage to say, ¡°I don¡¯t care what method you used to defeat the insect cultivator. Let him go quickly, or don¡¯t me us for being impolite!¡± Hearing this, the insect cultivator that was nailed to the ground wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. Others might not know, but he knew very well that Xiao Dang had notunched a sneak attack at all and had instead fought him head-on, defeating him fair and square. ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Xiao Dang pondered for a moment and pulled out his spear. The insect cultivator was overjoyed. He hurriedly used his limbs and crawled towards the elegant man and the others. ¡°Very good.¡± The elegant man nodded in satisfaction. He was about to say something when he suddenly saw Xiao Dang smile. He immediately had a bad feeling. As expected, in the next moment, Xiao Dang raised his spear and stabbed at the insect cultivator again. However, this time, it was not his body, but his head! ¡°No!¡± The insect cultivator emitted a frightened scream. Pfft! As expected, the long spear pierced through the insect cultivator¡¯s head and gently swept away the insect cultivator¡¯s soul! Xiao Dang had always believed in the principle of eradicating the root of the problem, so how could he let the insect cultivator escape? ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The elegant man was stunned and shouted angrily, ¡°No one can save you now!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s attack together!¡± Chapter 321 - Crushing

Chapter 321: Crushing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Let¡¯s attack together and kill him!¡± The elegant man shouted angrily towards the sky. He circted his spirit energy, took out a weapon from his storage ring, and smashed it at Xiao Dang. Although the elegant man looked like he was very weak, his weapon was actually a huge cauldron with a rough appearance. It was six meters tall and weighed over 50,000 kilograms. Under the activation of spirit energy, the huge cauldron emitted ck light, transforming into an illusory figure that blotted out the sun as it fell! Seeing that the giant cauldron was about to hit him, Xiao Dang did not retreat but advanced. He lightly raised his spear and stabbed the giant cauldron at an unbelievable angle. Dong! With a dull bang, the originally aggressive giant cauldron was instantly frozen in the air. Then, it suddenly flung out, aiming straight for the elegant man! ¡°What?¡± The elegant man was shocked. Although he knew that his attack would be neutralized by Xiao Dang, he did not expect the other party to have done it so casually. Without any time to think, the elegant man hurriedly controlled the huge cauldron again to avoid getting injured. At the same time, the thin man and the red-haired youth¡¯s attacks swept towards Xiao Dang. At this point, they no longer cared. They needed to kill Xiao Dang first! Facing the attacks of three experts of the same realm, no matter how strong Xiao Dang was, he still could not resist and quickly fell into a disadvantage. For a moment, he could only bitterly endure. ¡°Go help.¡± Qin Jue stretchedzily and said indifferently. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Upon receiving the order, Killing Dao took a step forward and instantly arrived in front of Xiao Dang. ¡°Rip!¡± The air was torn apart as the red-haired youth waved his sword, leaving behind afterimages. He blocked all of Xiao Dang¡¯s escape routes from all directions with incredible might. At this moment, five white fingers stretched out and slowly clenched. Hu ¨C In an instant, the red-haired youth felt the world spin in front of him. All the sword lights flew uncontrobly towards the five fingers. By the time the red-haired youth reacted, his sword was already in the opponent¡¯s hand! ¡°Who is it?!¡± The red-haired youth looked up and his eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Apart from Killing Dao, who else could it be? ¡°Tsk tsk, a high-level sacred artifact. Unfortunately, its quality is too poor.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Killing Dao flicked his finger, and the sword instantly shattered into pieces. Even the red-haired young man seemed to have suffered a heavy blow and was sted flying. ¡°Pfft!¡± Spitting out a mouthful of blood, the red-haired youth fell heavily to the ground, his bones breaking inch by inch, losing his vitality! Instant kill! ¡°¡­¡± After a while, the thin man said with a trembling voice, ¡°Is he¡­ dead?¡± Although he was unwilling to believe it, the red-haired youth was indeed dead. Even his soul had been destroyed, leaving only a corpse. Silence¡­ ¡°Coo.¡± The elegant man gulped and the way he looked at Killing Dao had changed. His malicious thoughts had been reced with fear! Too terrifying! ¡°Third realm of the Great Void Stage, no, fourth realm, run!¡± Without any hesitation, the elegant man bit his tongue and used a secret technique to escape! ¡°You think you can escape?¡± Killing Dao narrowed her eyes and pointed into the air. Endless killing intent appeared and enveloped the elegant man. Before the poor elegant man couldpletely activate his secret technique, he was torn to pieces by the killing intent, turning into a bloody mist that dissipated. ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m the young master of the Ling n. If you kill me¡­¡± The thin man¡¯s face was pale as he shivered. Who would have thought that Killing Dao was the most ruthless out of them? From the moment she attacked until now, she had only used two moves to kill the red-haired youth and the elegant man. It was simply inconceivable. ¡°Fairy Yue, save me¡­¡± As if recalling something, the thin man suddenly turned around and attempted to seek help from the woman. Pfft! Killing intent shed as the thin man slowly fell. There were no injuries on his body, but his soul had been destroyed. At this point, all three male cultivators died. After doing this, Killing Dao locked onto the woman not far away. She was considering whether she should kill this person too. After all, from the beginning to the end, the woman had no intention of helping. She even revealed a disgusted expression. Killing Dao had naturally witnessed all of this. As Killing Dao was pondering, the woman called Fairy Yue spoke first. ¡°Senior, those weren¡¯t my friends. We were only teammates and I didn¡¯t want to offend you guys. I hope Senior can be magnanimous and spare my life.¡± The woman said this very naturally without any hesitation. She was not an idiot who liked to act tough. When her life was on the line, why would she brace herself and court death? Moreover, she was indeed unfamiliar with the elegant man and the others. There was no need for her to risk her life for them. Hearing this, Killing Dao fell into a dilemma and could only look at Qin Jue until he nodded and responded, ¡°You can leave.¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± The woman bowed and secretly nced at Qin Jue before flying up and quickly disappearing into the horizon. The floating continent would soon close. If she didn¡¯t take advantage of this time to gather some heavenly treasures, she would be missing out greatly. As for the Profound Yin Grass, the woman didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. In the elegant man¡¯s opinion, Killing Dao might only be at the fourth realm of the Great Void Stage. However, the woman sensed that the aura of the Killing Dao was far beyond the fourth realm. The terrifying killing intent emitted by her every move made even her feel fear! ¡­ Watching the woman leave, Killing Dao shrugged his shoulders in boredom. ¡°Too weak. That wasn¡¯t even a warm-up.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Why weren¡¯t you so arrogant when you fought Yin Tianxing previously? ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, the person who was most shocked was none other than Xiao Dang. Originally, he was prepared to give it his all and flee if he really couldn¡¯t win. He didn¡¯t expect Killing Dao to have settled it so easily. Was this the strength of a fifth realm Great Void Stage expert? Xiao Dang was stunned. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know if he should be d that he had invited Qin Jue and Killing Dao to form a team or regret it. ¡­ ¡°Right, let¡¯s split these Profound Yin Grass equally.¡± Qin Jue broke the silence and suggested. Although Qin Jue already had many cultivation resources, he couldn¡¯t give them all to Xiao Dang at this time. It would be better if he took half of them. ¡°Huh? No¡­ no need. I just want two.¡± Xiao Dang suddenly regained his senses and shook his head. ¡°Take it.¡± Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath. He directly picked up half of all the Profound Yin Grass and threw it to Xiao Dang. ¡°Thank¡­ thank you.¡± Xiao Dang was immediately ttered, so much so that even his arm was trembling. Regarding this, Qin Jue was rather speechless. Why was he so afraid? It was not like Qin Jue was going to eat him. However, before this, Qin Jue had already expected this to happen. After all, he had already encountered simr situations many times. Inparison, Xiao Dang was already considered normal. Next, the four of them circled several ces on the floating continent and collected arge number of heavenly treasures. During this time, several more battles urred, but they were all easily resolved by Killing Dao. Even when the floating continent closed and the four of them left for the spatial battleship, Xiao Dang still felt like he was dreaming. Sweeping his gaze over the various heavenly treasures piled up in his storage ring, Xiao Dang was iparably excited. For the first time, he felt that collecting cultivation resources was actually that simple. What was worth mentioning was that there were more than a hundred cultivators that entered the floating continent, but only less than thirty people were left by the time they were done.. Fairy Yue was also among them. Chapter 322 - Void Ship

Chapter 322: Void Ship

When Qin Jue and the others saw Fairy Yue, she also noticed them. Then she flew over without hesitation and bowed to Killing Dao. ¡°Senior.¡± At this moment, Fairy Yue¡¯s face was pale, and her clothes were in a mess. There were a few red wounds on her body, and she had clearly just experienced a lot of battles. However, with Fairy Yue¡¯s third realm Great Void Stage cultivation, it was not strange for her toe out alive. ¡°Yeah.¡± Killing Dao nodded slightly in response. The atmosphere became awkward. In the end, Xiao Dang broke the silence. ¡°Are you returning to the void ship too?¡± This was actually nonsense. The floating continent had already closed, so where else could she go if not to return to the spatial battleship? However, Fairy Yue heaved a sigh of relief and cast a grateful gaze. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go together.¡± As an itinerant cultivator, Xiao Dang knew very well that there were no eternal friends, only eternal benefits. Even though they had almost ¡°fought¡± because of the Profound Yin Grass, there was no conflict of interest now, so there was no need for them to act like they had deep enmity. Moreover, the woman was clearly different from those fellows. Otherwise, her soul would have long been destroyed. Hearing this, Fairy Yue was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you!¡± One had to know thating out of the floating continent alive was only the first step. After that, they would have to face an ambush from hidden forces at any moment. Although Fairy Yue was at the third realm of the Great Void Stage, she was still injured. If she was besieged or ambushed, she would most likely die. This was also why most cultivators would choose to team up. Otherwise, it would be too dangerous. Now that all herpanions had died, Fairy Yue would be safer traveling with Qin Jue and the others. After all, the floating continent was only a few thousand kilometers wide. The strength that Killing Dao had disyed had already attracted the attention of other experts. As long as one wasn¡¯t an idiot, they wouldn¡¯te to court death. Just like that, another woman appeared in the team. ¡°Um¡­ I still don¡¯t know your name.¡± On the way to the void ship, Xiao Dang couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Ying Yue.¡± The woman answered. ¡°Ying Yue¡­ Fairy Yue¡­¡± Xiao Dang was stunned for a moment as he muttered to himself. Then, as if recalling something, his eyes suddenly widened. ¡°You¡¯re the third miss of the Ying n of Ming Province?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ying Yue whispered. ¡°I see.¡± Xiao Dang suddenly understood. No wonder this woman could step into the third realm of the Great Void Stage at such a young age. She was the proud descendant of the Ying n of Ming Province. Coupled with the thin man calling himself the Young Master of the Ling n, it seemed like those fellows were all descendants ofrge ns. ¡­ Ming Province¡¯s Ying n? What was that? Qin Jue was puzzled, but he didn¡¯t say anything. After they arrived on the void ship, he could just search through a high-level cultivator¡¯s memories. Not long after, the five of them passed through hundreds of kilometers and arrived near the void ship. From afar, one could already see the huge body of the void ship. It was like a primordial beast entrenched in the void, making one feel fearful. At the same time, more experts approached from all directions. However, the total number of people had been reduced by more than fifty percent aspared to before. Even if some of them survived, they were still missing limbs and looked iparably miserable. It was natural of a lot of people to die in such void adventures. Suddenly, a light lit up at the end of Qin Jue¡¯s field of vision! Swoosh! The beam of light streaked through the void like a long rainbow. Wherever it passed, it swept up gusts of wind before entering the void ship and disappearing. ¡°Did something pass by just now? So fast.¡± ¡°Shh, lower your voice. That¡¯s Lord Lou Luo!¡± ¡°Lou Luo? That expert at the fifth realm of the Great Void Stage?¡± Everyone gasped and shut their mouths. One had to know that among the experts riding the void ship this time, only three were at the fifth realm of the Great Void Stage. Each of them was extremely powerful, so how could these itinerant cultivators who were around the second or third realm of the Great Void Stage dare to provoke them? ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Patting the jade tablet on his body, Xiao Dang passed through the barrier andnded on the void ship first. Ying Yue followed closely behind. On the other side, Qin Jue and the other two were stopped by two fully armed Great Void Stage experts. ¡°Stop. Who are you? Where¡¯s your identity jade tablet?¡± One of the Great Void Stage experts said solemnly. Anyone who boarded a void ship would have an identity jade tablet that allowed them to pass through barriers at will and enter freely, but Qin Jue and the others didn¡¯t have the jade tablet. ¡°Ah, I almost forgot.¡± Xiao Dang pped his head and hurriedly stepped forward. ¡°Wardens, they are my friends. Because of an urgent matter, they also want to board this void ship.¡± As he spoke, Xiao Dang took out more than ten spirit stones and said, ¡°This is for you. I hope you can make an exception.¡± ¡°I see. I understand.¡± The leading Great Void Stage expert epted the spirit stones, took out three identity jade tablets, and handed them to Xiao Dang before turning to leave. Seeing this, Ying Yue¡¯s pupils constricted. It turned out that Qin Jue and the others were not the passengers on this void ship. No wonder she had never seen them before. Qin Jue originally wanted to pay the spirit stone to Xiao Dang, but Xiao Dang refused. ¡°No need. Just think of it as my gift to you guys.¡± Qin Jue was helpless and could only give up. After entering the void ship, Qin Jue realized that the space inside was even wider than he imagined. Not only were there mountains and rivers, but there were also all kinds of flowers and trees, making him feel veryfortable. For such a void ship, there were usuallyrge merchant associations and top experts holding down the fort. Therefore, it was clearly stipted that no matter who it was, as long as they stepped onto the void ship, they were absolutely not allowed to fight. Those who disobeyed would be killed without mercy. In other words, no matter how severely injured the people who returned from outside were, they would be absolutely safe after passing through the barrier. Of course, there were also some unlucky people who were killed when they were only a few thousand meters or even dozens of meters away from the ship barrier. Facing this situation, the surrounding people acted as if they did not see it. They were calm and collected, or perhaps they were already used to it. Under Xiao Dang¡¯s lead, Qin Jue and the other two quickly found a room that corresponded to their identity jade tablets. Their rooms happened to be close together and saved a lot of trouble. In addition, the ce where Xiao Dang lived was also very close to them, only a few hundred meters away. As for Ying Yue, because of her special identity, she lived on the highest floor of the ship, so they could only be separated. ¡°By the way, where is this void ship headed?¡± It was only at this moment that Qin Jue thought of this question. ¡°Uh, the Nine Provinces Continent.¡± Xiao Dang answered casually and did not think too much about it. ¡°Nine Provinces Continent¡­¡± Qin Jue pondered and immediately returned to his room, spreading out his spirit sense. Several breathster, Qin Jue smiled and finally found a suitable target. It was Lou Luo, who had caused amotion outside the void ship just now. It couldn¡¯t be helped. He was the only expert at the fifth realm of the Great Void Stage who had returned so far. However, Qin Jue didn¡¯t use the soul searching technique. Instead, he used his spirit sense to enter Lou Luo¡¯s mind and silently read through all the memories regarding this world. He also learned about the so-called Nine Provinces Continent and the Ying n of Ming Province. Unfortunately, although Lou Luo was at the fifth realm of the Great Void Stage, he knew very little about the specific situation of this world, making Qin Jue somewhat disappointed. Chapter 323 - Nine Provinces Continent

Chapter 323: Nine Provinces Continent

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Seven Realms¡­¡± Retracting his spirit sense, Qin Jue pondered. Because Lou Luo¡¯s strength was limited, Qin Jue still could not figure out the exact situation of this world. However, this was normal. After all, the fifth realm of the Great Void Stage was still far from reaching the peak. Of course, Qin Jue still gained some benefits. At least he already knew his current position. This was a void known as the Seven Realms. There were a total of seven continents, and each continent was not far from each other. One could cross through the void with a void ship. The Nine Provinces Continent was one of these continents, and it was also the headquarters of the Ying n of the Ming Province. The so-called Ying n of the Ming Province was actually a top faction in one of the provinces of the Nine Provinces Continent. They upied a province alone and had a deep foundation. Even the other continents had a branch of the Ying n. They could be said to be famous. ording to Lou Luo¡¯s memories, the patriarch of the Ying n seemed to be an expert at the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage. He had always treaded carefully and never took risks. No wonder Ying Yue had always been so calm. She had inherited their personality. Fortunately, the Nine Provinces Continent had a Half God Stage expert holding down the fort. Perhaps Qin Jue could learn the exact situation of this world from this expert. Thinking of this, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Sigh, it seems like I can only wait until we reach the Nine Provinces Continent.¡± After making up his mind, Qin Jue took out a pot of spirit wine and drank it by himself. ¡°Uh, Master, I want to drink it too.¡± Yun Xi crawled out of Qin Jue¡¯s arms and stared straight at the wine pot, unable to take her eyes off it. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Not long after, the other two fifth realm Great Void Stage experts also returned to the void ship. At the same time, the void ship finally started moving. It directly opened a spatial passageway and flew towards the Nine Provinces Continent. If any cultivators who left did not return in time, they could only me their bad luck. After all, who knew if they were already dead? Swoosh! As the spatial passageway gradually formed, the void ship immediately turned into a stream of light and disappeared. These spatial passageways were basically built by thoserge merchant associations and were specially used to transport cultivators who traveled through the void. In addition, they were also used to transport some very important cultivation resources. With the current speed of the void ship, it would probably take them three days to arrive at the Nine Provinces Continent, and this was even when the ship did not stop midway. Therefore, in order to be faster, Qin Jue used his spirit energy to help from behind. Boom! Like a cannonball that had just been fired, the void ship that was already pretty fast seemed to be grabbed by an invisible hand and thrown out fiercely! Rumble! In an instant, the entire void ship shook. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Could it be that a void beast is attacking the ship?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Countless experts were rmed and rushed out of the room, shocked, including the three fifth realm Great Void Stage experts. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lou Luo frowned slightly, slightly nervous. One had to know that they were now in the spatial passageway. The existence that could forcefully tear open the spatial passageway and attack the ship had very likely already reached the sixth realm of the Great Void Stage! Most importantly, once the spatial passageway was torn apart, it would be extremely dangerous. The ship would be bombarded with turbulence, hurricanes, and even spatial distortion. If one were to unfortunately fall out, one would almost certainly die. ¡°Um¡­ I don¡¯t think I see anything?¡± Another fifth realm Great Void Stage expert said in surprise. ¡°Indeed, there¡¯s nothing.¡± Thest person chimed in. Hearing this, Lou Luo immediately spread out his spirit sense. Indeed, he did not see anything. Not only that, but the spatial passageway was also abnormally calm without any fluctuations. ¡°How could this be¡­¡± Before everyone could react, an automatic notification sound from the inside of the void ship suddenly sounded. ¡°Ding dong, the Thunder Dragon reminds you that we have arrived at the Nine Provinces Continent. Please disembark one after another.¡± ¡°???¡± They had already arrived at the Nine Provinces Continent? Are you kidding me? Even a spatial jump wouldn¡¯t be that fast, right? Moreover, the Thunder Dragon could only be considered amercial ship. When was it capable of activating a spatial jump? ¡°Ding dong, the Thunder Dragon reminds you that we have arrived at the Nine Provinces Continent. Please disembark.¡± It was only when the prompt sounded for the second time and dazzling sunlight shone down that everyone confirmed that the Thunder Dragon had really arrived in the Nine Provinces Continent. ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ ¡°What? We¡¯re already in the Nine Provinces Continent?¡± Xiao Dang widened his eyes in disbelief, thinking that he had misheard. Without any time to think, Xiao Dang hurriedly rushed to the ce where Qin Jue and the others lived. ¡°Brother¡­ Brother Qin, we¡¯re here.¡± After hesitating for a long time, Xiao Dang still decided to not address Qin Jue as ¡°senior¡±, because he felt that it was a little two-faced. Creak. The door opened. Qin Jue held a wine pot in his hand and smiled. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing that Qin Jue wasn¡¯t surprised at all, Xiao Dang was somewhat dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°But we were supposed to arrive after three days¡­¡± ¡°Why do you care? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if we arrived earlier?¡± Qin Jue took a sip of spirit wine and said indifferently. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Xiao Dang was stunned and speechless. Because the void ship had already arrived in the Nine Provinces Continent, everyone could only go down in advance. During this time, all the cultivators were discussing this matter, feeling puzzled. Even the Thunder Dragon¡¯s pilot thought he was dreaming. In the stream of people, Qin Jue, Shi Tian, and Xiao Dang disembarked one after another. What was worth mentioning was that the void ship hadnded outside a city. From afar, the city looked exceptionally prosperous. From time to time, high-level cultivators would enter and leave. No matter their cultivation, they all walked on foot and did not dare to fly. That¡¯s right. This was the holy city of the Nine Provinces Continent¡¯s Ming Province, which was also the Ying n¡¯s headquarters. Before the cultivators could approach the city, they could already sense many powerful auras soaring into the sky. The three insufferably arrogant fifth realm Great Void Stage experts also lowered their stance one after another, afraid that they would be noticed by those powerful auras. Just as everyone was sighing with emotion, an air-transportation spirit artifact suddenly rose for the first time in the holy city and arrived outside the void ship. ¡°Wee, Third Miss!¡± An old man stood at the front of the air-transportation spirit artifact and bowed. In the next moment, a white figure flew out of the Thunder Dragon and lightlynded on the air-transportation spirit artifact. Then, the air-transportation spirit artifact changed directions and returned to the holy city. From beginning to end, Ying Yue didn¡¯t even look at Qin Jue and the others. Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about this. Since Ying Yue was the third miss of the Ying n of Ming Province, she naturally wouldn¡¯t put them in her eyes when she came to her territory. Xiao Dang clearly understood this as well, so he turned and asked, ¡°Brother Qin, are you going to the holy city?¡± ¡°Not interested.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders. He was nning to find that Half God Stage expert. ¡°We still have other things to do, so we won¡¯t trouble Brother Xiao.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Dang could only nod. ¡°Alright then, farewell.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± With a sh of golden light, Qin Jue, Shi Tian, and Killing Dao disappeared from their original spots, leaving no traces of aura. ¡°How powerful!¡± Xiao Dang eximed in surprise. It was only at this moment that he realized that Qin Jue wasn¡¯t as simple as he imagined! Chapter 324 - Blue Essence City

Chapter 324: Blue Essence City

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seven Realms, Nine Provinces Continent, Blue Province. Sparkling rain continued to fall, wetting the surrounding environment as it slid down the leaves and poured on the ground. As far as the eye could see, the mountains and rivers seemed connected, looking like a beautiful painting. In the rain, three figures silently appeared, breaking the silence. ¡°Wow, so beautiful!¡± Killing Dao¡¯s eyes lit up as she praised. As a ¡°divine artifact¡± that had stayed in the Yin World for hundreds of thousands of years, Killing Dao was now filled with curiosity towards anything in the outside world. She was simply like a child and was extremely happy. Unfortunately, that rough voice of hers really ruined her beauty. ¡°Uh¡­ By the way, Master, what are we doing here?¡± Killing Dao turned to look at Qin Jue. ¡°Ahem, I¡¯m trying to think of a way to return to the Inner Realm first.¡± Qin Jue put his hands behind his back and indifferently said, ¡°The strongest expert of this continent is in the city ahead. From there, we might be able to learn more about this world.¡± Hearing this, Killing Dao looked in the direction of the voice and indeed saw a huge city. It was vast and boundless, even more prosperous than the holy city of the Ming Province. The cultivators who came and went were all walking as well. They even deliberately restrained their auras and lowered their stances. Above the city gate were two words: Blue Essence. Blue Essence City! All the living beings of the Seven Realms, regardless of which continent they were on, knew that there was a Half God Stage expert holding down the fort in Blue Essence City! ¡°Oh.¡± Killing Dao nodded to indicate she understood. Just as Qin Jue and the others were about to enter the city, a luxurious battleship carrying various weapons suddenly flew over from a distance at an iparably fast speed and arrived in an instant. ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Jue raised his eyebrows. He seemed to have seen the pattern on that battleship somewhere before? Wait! The Ying n of Ming Province! Qin Jue was sure that he hadn¡¯t seen wrongly. The pattern on that battleship was almost identical to the one on the Ying n¡¯s air-transportation spirit artifact! In other words, this battleship was from the Ying n! He wondered what was going on. Why was the Ying n¡¯s battleship here? Was the Ying n dering war on Blue Essence City? Are you kidding me? Unless Patriarch Ying had already stepped into the Half God Stage. Although Half God Stage experts were not True God Stage experts, they had at leaste into contact with the God Stage. With a single move, they could cause the stars to copse, and they were far from beingparable to Great Void Stage experts. Just as Qin Jue was puzzled, the battleship suddenly stopped. More than ten figures flew out andnded outside Blue Essence City. The person in the lead was a dignified middle-aged man with a deep and lofty appearance. His brows were somewhat simr to Ying Yue¡¯s, and his aura was deep, like a lofty mountain that was unshakeable. Just by standing there, the rain automatically separated and could not approach him at all. He had shockingly reached the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage. Presumably, this middle-aged man was the current patriarch of the Ying n, Ying Yue¡¯s father, Ying Shan! Indeed, he was the same as described in Lou Luo¡¯s memories. Even without doing anything, he gave off a calm and heavy feeling. ¡°Eh? That person¡¯s aura is simr to Ying Yue¡¯s.¡± After sensing themotion here, Killing Dao was rather surprised. She had been paying attention to other things before, so she did not notice the pattern on the Ying n¡¯s air-transportation spirit artifact. Now, upon seeing the figure, she could not help but be somewhat surprised. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Nonsense. They were father and daughter, and the cultivation techniques they cultivated were all the same. How could their auras not be simr? ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Blue Essence City, long time no see.¡± Ying Shan looked up at the tall city in front of him with aplicated expression. He remembered that thest time he hade here was because of the Seven Realms War. Unexpectedly, hundreds of years had passed in the blink of an eye. Even with the cultivation of Ying Shan, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. ¡°Patriarch, there¡¯s news from the n that the Third Miss has returned.¡± A ruddy old man in a ck robe stepped forward and said respectfully. ¡°That girl has been out for so long. It¡¯s about time she came back.¡± After a pause, Ying Shan asked, ¡°Is everything alright?¡± ¡°Everything is fine, but¡­¡± The old man hesitated. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Yes, the three young masters of the Ling, Mo, and Yan ns all died in this void training. So did the genius insect cultivator of the Insect n.¡± The old man smiled bitterly. ¡°Hehe, I thought something big had happened. It¡¯s better for those three pieces of trash to die sooner so that they won¡¯t burden the n. If it weren¡¯t for the alliance, would they be worthy of forming a team with my daughter?¡± Ying Shan said indifferently, ¡°As for the Insect Race, why do I care if their genius dies?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The old man opened his mouth, speechless. Although the talent of those three young masters was not bad, they were extremely profligate. They caused trouble everywhere, causing their cultivation to stagnate and be stuck at the second realm of the Great Void Stage. At this rate, sooner orter, they would provoke an existence they shouldn¡¯t have provoked and bring disaster to their n. At that time, as the Alliance Master, the patriarch of the Ying n will even have to lend a hand. In a way, it was indeed a good thing that the three of them were dead now. However, he did not know what the patriarchs of those three ns would think. As for the Insect Race, they were not within the scope of the alliance at all. Let alone a genius, even if all of them died, Ying Shan would not even spare them a nce. ¡°However, it¡¯s somewhat inappropriate for my third daughter to be the only one to return alive from this void training. Hmm¡­ how about this? Notify the Ling n, the Mo n, and the Yan n and tell them we¡¯ll give some cultivation resources to them aspensation. If they are still unsatisfied, tell them toe and find me.¡± After pondering for a moment, Ying Shan ordered. ¡°Yes!¡± Upon receiving the order, the old man immediately activated his secret technique and began to contact the ns. At this moment, another battleship appeared on the horizon, but the pattern on it waspletely different from the Ying n¡¯s. Immediately after, more than a dozen figures flew out andnded not far from Ying Shan and the others, beginning a confrontation. ¡°Hahaha, Patriarch Ying, how have you been?¡± The person who spoke was a long-haired man with a feminine appearance and facial features that resembled a woman¡¯s. He was very simr to Killing Dao. The difference was that he was not as beautiful as Killing Dao. Furthermore, Killing Dao was a genuine woman. On the other hand, the feminine man looked more like a defective product of a failed surgery. ¡°Damn transvestite, stay away from me.¡± Ying Shan said impolitely. ¡°¡­¡± The feminine man was suddenly speechless. ¡°Yingshan, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m really afraid of you.¡± Taking a deep breath, the feminine man said coldly. Because of the special cultivation technique, Zhu Huang looked neither male nor female. Therefore, he hated people calling him a transvestite the most in his life. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was outside Blue Essence City, he would have probably been unable to resist fighting Ying Shan long ago. ¡°Hehe, damned transvestite, is there any room for negotiation between the two of us?¡± Ying Shan had never liked to take the initiative to cause trouble. However, if trouble came knocking on his door, Ying Shan would absolutely not be afraid, especially when he knew the strength of the other party.. For example, he knew how strong Zhu Huang was. ¡°Alright! Ying Shan, remember what you said. Don¡¯t regret it.¡± Suppressing the anger in his heart, Zhu Huang waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Zhu Huang directly led his subordinates into Blue Essence City. Ying Shan sneered and also entered Blue Essence City with many Ying n experts. In the distance, witnessing this scene, Qin Jue faintly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in too.¡± Chapter 325 - The Tragic Zhu Huang

Chapter 325: The Tragic Zhu Huang

Ssh ssh. The rain continued to fall in the disharmonious atmosphere. Although the Ying Shan and Zhu Huang had already entered the city one after another, the enmity between them could still be felt. Qin Jue wondered what they were doing here. Shrugging his shoulders, Qin Jue instantly crossed a thousand meters and entered Blue Essence City with Killing Dao and Shi Tian without attracting any attention. ¡°Mm? There seems to be a restriction in this city.¡± Killing Dao frowned and revealed a puzzled expression. In fact, simr cities basically had all kinds of restrictions. They could limit a cultivator¡¯s strength to the greatest extent and reduce their destructive powers. Otherwise, any Great Sage Stage expert would have been able to easily destroy this ce. However, up until now, no one had dared to fight in Blue Essence City. ¡­ ¡°Hey, did you see that just now? That seems to be the pavilion master of the ck Fiend Pavilion, Zhu Huang.¡± In a roadside tavern, a cultivator whispered with a surprised expression. ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s also the patriarch of the Ying n, Ying Shan! Aren¡¯t they arch-enemies? Why are they here?¡± Another cultivator chimed in. To these itinerant cultivators, the pavilion master of the ck Fiend Pavilion and the patriarch of the Ying n of the Ming Province were almost legendary existences. It was usually difficult for them to even meet them, but now, they had appeared at the same time. It was simply inconceivable. One had to know that some time ago, there was even news of the battle between the ck Fiend Pavilion and the Ying n. ¡°Oh? Don¡¯t you guys know?¡± At this moment, the man who had been sitting in the middle drinking suddenly spoke. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The other two immediately looked at the man with anticipation. Seeing this, the man took a sip of wine and pretended to be profound. ¡°Heh, I almost forgot. You two just returned from outside the city. It¡¯s normal for you not to know what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°Old Liao, stop keeping us in suspense.¡± The two of them urged. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Actually, it¡¯s nothing. You should know about the war between the ck Fiend Pavilion and the Ying n, right?¡± The man said meaningfully. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m well aware.¡± The two of them nodded repeatedly. ¡°The ck Fiend Pavilion wanted to expand its influence and extended itsnd into the Ming Province. In the end, it was counterattacked by the Ying n and suffered heavy losses. It was said that an expert at the sixth realm of the Great Void Stage died, so the two of them fought.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The man smiled and said, ¡°In the beginning, it was only because the ck Fiend Pavilion crossed the border that it caused a regional conflict. But up until now, neither side has any intention of stopping, and the scale of attack is getting bigger and bigger. Among them, the ck Fiend Pavilion has even joined forces with the forces of the Ji Province and the Yuan Province tounch an encirclement against the Ying n!¡± ¡°And the Ying n is not to be outdone. They formed an alliance with the ns of Huan Province and Li Province to resist the ck Fiend Pavilion!¡± ¡°What?¡± The two of them were shocked. ¡°If this continues, won¡¯t it affect more factions and turn into a war between the Nine Provinces?¡± Throughout the history of the Nine Provinces, it was not that there had never been a war between the Nine Provinces. Because of the battles that happened between the provinces, many inheritances were severed, and living beings were plunged into misery and suffering. It was only when the current City Lord of Blue Essence City broke through his shackles and stepped into the Half God Stage, sweeping through all enemies that the Nine Provinces Continent gradually stabilized. ¡°Otherwise, why do you think the pavilion master of the ck Fiend Pavilion and the patriarch of the Ying n would appear here?¡± The man rolled his eyes and said tirelessly, ¡°The City Lord was worried that if they continued to fight, it would be a war between the Nine Provinces, so he called the two of them over to negotiate and shake hands.¡± ¡°I see.¡± If anyone else wanted to invite the two of them to negotiate, Zhu Huang and Ying Shan probably wouldn¡¯t even care, let alone make peace. However, who was the City Lord of Blue Essence City? A Half God Stage expert! Even Zhu Huang and Ying Shan had no choice but to lower their heads ande forward. ¡°Hu, fortunately, the City Lord has made a move. Otherwise, once it bes a war between the Nine Provinces, it would be bad for us itinerant cultivators.¡± ¡°Yeah, the City Lord is indeed worthy of being the guardian deity of our Nine Provinces Continent.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± After listening to the man¡¯s exnation, Qin Jue pondered. No wonder Ying Shan would appear here. He was here to negotiate. However, Qin Jue had no interest in this. He only wanted to quickly search the memories of that Half God Stage expert and see if he could find out anything useful about this world. Boom! Suddenly, a me lit up in the distance and soared into the sky. Even though they were tens of thousands of meters away, they could still sense dense spirit energy fluctuations. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Heavens, there¡¯s actually someone who dares to fight in Blue Essence City.¡± Everyone looked up and saw two spirit energies confronting each other in the air. The explosion just now was caused by these two spirit energies. As for the controllers of the two spirit energies, they were naturally Zhu Huang and Ying Shan. ¡°Damned transvestite, are you crazy? Do you know what you¡¯re doing?!¡± Ying Shan was unable to restrain his anger. He had never imagined that Zhu Huang would actually dare to attack him in Blue Essence City. If not for Ying Shan¡¯s fast reaction, he might have really been ambushed. ¡°Hmph, Ying Shan, stop calling me a ¡®damned transvestite¡¯! Otherwise, even if I have to risk angering City Lord Shen, I¡¯ll make you pay the price!¡± Zhu Huang¡¯s eyes burned as he said coldly. Ying Shan: ¡°???¡± Just because of that? Ying Shan was simply baffled. No matter what, Zhu Huang was still an expert at the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage. Ying Shan didn¡¯t understand how he could be so weak-willed. Ying Shan was speechless. ¡°Oh? You want me to pay the price even if it means angering the City Lord? Go ahead and do it. I want to see how you n on doing it.¡± Apanied by a lightugh, a child who looked to be only eight or nine years old suddenly appeared in the air. His entire body was faintly discernible as if he did not exist, but the green halo behind him was exceptionally dazzling and iparably holy. ¡°City¡­ City Lord Shen¡­¡± The originally insufferably arrogant Zhu Huang¡¯s face instantly crumbled. His face was as pale as paper and he was trembling slightly. ¡°How dare you fight in Blue Essence City? Zhu Huang, how dare you!¡± The child who was referred to as City Lord Shen nced at him and smiled. Who would have thought that the iparably mighty City Lord of the Blue Essence City, who presided over the continent of the Nine Provinces, would be a seven or eight-year-old child? ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Zhu Huang opened his mouth in shock. ¡°Get lost!¡± City Lord Shen pped out with his palm, and Zhu Huang immediately fell from the sky as if he had suffered a heavy blow! Boom! The ground shook. Despite being blocked by many restrictions, a hundred-meter-wide pit was still smashed open on the ground! ¡°Pfft!¡± Zhu Huang spat out a mouthful of blood as his aura plummeted. He was dispirited. ¡°Coo.¡± Seeing this, Ying Shan subconsciously gulped. Too terrifying! Half God Stage experts were so terrifying! ¡°What are you waiting for? Do you want me to send you down too?¡± Retracting his palm, Zhu Huang looked at Ying Shan. ¡°Ah! No need, no need. I can do it myself.¡± Without any time to think, Ying Shan hurriedly used the fastest speed in his life tond on the ground, causing even City Lord Shen to be unable to help but exim in surprise. ¡°Get up. I know you¡¯re fine.¡± City Lord Shen said indifferently. Hearing this, Zhu Huang gritted his teeth and endured the intense pain as he crawled out of the huge pit. ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll kill you without mercy.¡± ¡°Thank you, City Lord Shen, for sparing my life.¡± Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Zhu Huang did not feel humiliated. Instead, he heaved a sigh of relief. As soon as these words were spoken, it meant that he wouldn¡¯t continue to pursue the matter. Otherwise, Zhu Huang would really not know what to do. He couldn¡¯t just die before the negotiation began, right? Chapter 326 - Reconciliation

Chapter 326: Reconciliation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In Blue Essence City. As City Lord Shen made his move, both Zhu Huang and Ying Shan became well-behaved at this moment. They lowered their heads and did not even dare to breathe loudly. Although the two of them were both experts at the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage and were only a step away from the Half God Stage, it was still extremely difficult to break through. In fact, it might be impossible for them. On the other hand, City Lord Shen had already stepped into the Half God Stage for thousands of years. He was also a top presence even in the Seven Realms. City Lord Shen could easily kill the two of them if he wanted to. ¡°Hmph,e in with me.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, City Lord Shen didn¡¯t say anything else and turned around to enter the nearby City Lord Residence. ¡°Yes.¡± Ying Shan and Zhu Huang looked at each other and hurriedly followed. As for their subordinates, they could only stay outside for the time being. Under City Lord Shen¡¯s lead, the two of them quickly arrived at a dense forest. The spirit qi inside was ethereal, and the flowers were fragrant. There was even water flowing past. Auspicious beasts passed through, and it was like a paradise. After walking for an unknown period of time, a building finally appeared in front of him. What surprised Ying Shan and Zhu Huang was that these buildings were actually built with wood. They looked exceptionally in. It was hard to imagine that a Half God Stage expert would actually live in such a ce. ¡°Have a seat.¡± City Lord Shen said indifferently. The two of them were stunned. Only then did they realize that two wooden blocks had appeared behind them at some point in time. They hurriedly sat down obediently, afraid that they would identally anger the other party. ¡°When do the two of you n on stopping?¡± City Lord Shen put his hands behind his back and went straight to the point. ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this, Ying Shan was the first to break the silence. ¡°City Lord, the ck Fiend Pavilion has been continuously expanding their forces in recent years, causing the lives of the people in the Hua Province to be plunged into misery and suffering. Countless cultivators haveined and it¡¯s even been affecting our Ming Province. They¡¯re really going too far!¡± After a pause, Ying Shan continued, ¡°Because of the continuous attacks of the ck Fiend Pavilion, our Ying n has suffered heavy losses. However, since the City Lord is willing to mediate, as long as the ck Fiend Pavilion is willing topensate us for all our losses, our Ying n will cease hostilities.¡± Hearing this, Zhu Huang was furious. If not for City Lord Shen being beside him, he probably would not have been able to restrain himself and directly attack again. ¡°Pavilion Master Zhu, is that true?¡± City Lord Shen¡¯s expression was normal as he looked at Zhu Huang. ¡°That¡¯s right, what he said was true. I admit it!¡± Gritting his teeth, Zhu Huang nodded and said, ¡°But the Ying n was clearly prepared. They set up an ambush at the border and killed all the sneak attack troops of our ck Fiend Pavilion, including a sixth realm Great Void Stage expert!¡± ¡°Inparison, the Ying n didn¡¯t suffer any losses at all. Why should wepensate them?¡± In fact, Zhu Huang had only ordered the attack on Ming Province to test the waters. In the end, he did not expect the Ying n to react so strongly and directly kill all the surprise attack troops he had sent. Zhu Huang, who had received the news, was very angry. He immediately mobilized his forces and dered arge-scale war on the Ying n. The Ying n was not to be outdone and began to fight the ck Fiend Pavilion. As the war grew bigger and bigger, it quickly grew out of control. Even if Zhu Huang wanted to stop, he couldn¡¯t. In a way, City Lord Shen stepping forward to mediate was actually what Zhu Huang wanted to see, but Zhu Huang absolutely could not tolerate the ck Fiend Pavilionpensating the Ying n. ¡°Hehe, you damned transvestite. How could I not be on guard when you¡¯re my ¡°neighbor¡±? If you want to me someone, me yourself for being too stupid.¡± Ying Shan sneered. ¡°Bullshit! Also, stop calling me a damned transvestite!¡± Zhu Huang was unable to restrain his anger. He looked as if he wanted to eat Ying Shan alive. ¡°Shut up. Both of you.¡± Seeing this, City Lord Shen frowned and raised his hand to lightly pressure. The two of them immediately shut their mouths tactfully. ¡°I asked you two to negotiate, not to argue.¡± City Lord Shen said in a deep voice, ¡°Do you know that the war between the two of you has already involved six provinces? If this continues, are you nning to drag Qing Province in as well?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± The two of them hurriedly shook their heads. ¡°Hmph, I have no interest in why you guys are fighting. From now on, you two have to stop fighting. Otherwise¡­¡± City Lord Shen grinned and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll uproot the ck Fiend Pavilion and the Ying n!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The two of them were shocked and could only agree. Zhu Huang was rather satisfied with this result. At least he didn¡¯t have topensate the Ying n. ¡°The negotiation is over. Go back.¡± City Lord Shen waved his hand impatiently. ¡°???¡± It ended just like that? Zhu Huang and Ying Shan looked at each other helplessly. ¡°Hmm?¡± Not long after the two of them left, City Lord Shen suddenly sensed something and suddenly spread out his spirit sense, but he did not discover anything. ¡°Strange, I think something swept through here just now.¡± City Lord Shen¡¯s expression was grave and rather puzzled. ¡°Could it be a hallucination?¡± ¡°¡­¡± At the same time, on the second floor of a tavern thousands of meters away from the City Lord Residence, Qin Jue retracted his spirit sense and revealed a disappointed expression. Unfortunately, even this Half God Stage City Lord Shen had never left the Seven Realms. He only knew that there was a ce called the Central Star Domain outside the Seven Realms, but he did not know the exact information. In addition, Qin Jue was surprised to learn why City Lord Shen looked like a child. It turned out that because the cultivation technique would cause the original body to grow inversely every once in a while, City Lord Shen would often switch between a child and an adult, almost reaching the state of eternal life. Qin Jue had never seen such a cultivation technique before, so he deliberately took note of it. Perhaps he could use it in the future. ¡°Central Star Domain¡­¡± Qin Jue muttered to himself and fell into deep thought. Although he didn¡¯t know where the Central Star Domain was, as long as Qin Jue was willing, there was no ce he couldn¡¯t go. ¡°Master, what¡¯s this? It¡¯s so delicious.¡± Beside him, Yun Xi picked up a piece of food and interrupted Qin Jue¡¯s thoughts. ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Qin Jue smiled bitterly. After all, this wasn¡¯t the Inner Realm. Many strange spirit herbs were very unique. In order to not attract attention, Qin Jue had only casually ordered a few dishes. He didn¡¯t expect them to be surprisingly delicious. Unfortunately, although Qin Jue had already acted very low-key, his appearance was too good. No matter where he went, he was like a fire in the night, extremely dazzling. This was especially true for Killing Dao. When she didn¡¯t speak, she was like a fairy from the nine heavens that had descended to the mortal world. She was full of heroic spirit, and it was difficult for her not to attract attention. ¡°Looks like I have to get her a mask to wear in the future.¡± As a transmigrator, Qin Jue understood how beauty could easily lead to trouble. Although Qin Jue wasn¡¯t afraid of being targeted by the ¡°bad guys¡±, he found it annoying to deal with them. He did not want to be like those main characters who were targeted everywhere because of a woman. Fortunately, Killing Dao was sufficiently powerful and did not need him to worry too much. ¡°Look, the pavilion master of the ck Fiend Pavilion and the patriarch of the Ying n havee out!¡± A cultivator sitting by the window on the second floor eximed. Qin Jue looked in the direction of the voice and indeed saw Zhu Huang and Ying Shan. ¡°The negotiations ended so quickly?¡± ¡°I wonder what happened.¡± ¡°Tch, with the City Lord stepping forward, we must have already reached apromise.¡± ¡°¡­¡± A reconciliation. Qin Jue smiled.. It did not seem that they had reconciled. Chapter 327 - Pill Void Fiends

Chapter 327: Pill Void Fiends

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The sky was gloomy, and rain poured down, drenching the street. Ying Shan and Zhu Huang led their respective subordinates as they walked in Blue Essence City. Their bodies were not tainted by any rain, and their expressions were gloomy, as if they were thinking about something. ¡°Patriarch, what was the result?¡± The old man who was in charge of reporting to Ying Yue hesitated for a moment and transmitted his voice. ¡°What other result did you expect? A truce, of course.¡± Ying Shan said helplessly, ¡°City Lord Shen only wants to end the war and doesn¡¯t care about the reason.¡± ¡°I see.¡± The old man was indignant. ¡°Are we really going to stop just like that?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Ying Shan rolled his eyes. ¡°If this continues, City Lord Shen will uproot both of our factions.¡± ¡°What?¡± The old man was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Since he had said this, it meant that City Lord Shen had already made up his mind. If the battle continued, City Lord Shen would definitely not show mercy. At that time, the ck Fiend Pavilion and the Ying n would definitely be uprooted. On the other side, Zhu Huang also had a simr conversation with his subordinate, but he had a strange smile on his face. ¡­ In the restaurant, Qin Jue retracted his gaze. He had a meaningful expression, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t know Ying Shan personally, so why should he interfere? ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce after we finish eating.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. ¡°Oh.¡± Killing Dao shrugged her shoulders indifferently. In any case, it didn¡¯t matter where she went. After all, she had stayed in the Yin World for hundreds of thousands of years without leaving. Inparison, this was nothing. ¡°¡­¡± Shi Tian was silent. He opened his mouth but did not say a word. As if seeing through Shi Tian¡¯s inner thoughts, Qin Jue consoled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter what, I will bring you back to the Spirit Central World.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Shi Tian nodded slightly, still looking miserable. This time, Qin Jue didn¡¯t console him again. He wasn¡¯t a life mentor, so it was impossible for him to get Shi Tian to pretend that nothing had happened. He only needed to protect Shi Tian and sessfully bring him back to the Spirit Central World. As for what Shi Tian was thinking, Qin Jue could onlyfort him casually, but he couldn¡¯t stop him from his thoughts. In next to no time, the three of them and Yun Xi were full and left Blue Essence City. Before they could go far, a deafening bang suddenly sounded from above. Then, the battleship that belonged to the Ying n fell from the sky in mes. Before the battleship fell, dozens of figures flew out, all of them Ying n experts. There were also some who did not escape and unfortunately died inside. ¡°Who was it?!¡± Ying Shan roared towards the sky as his aura rose steadily, instantly reaching the peak of the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage! He never expected that after only rxing for a few breaths, his battleship would suddenly be attacked. Several unlucky guards died on the spot, dying without aplete corpse. The battleship had alsopletely lost control and could not be used. It had to be known that this battleship was one of the most powerful battleships of the Ying n. It could be imagined how furious Ying Shan was now. ¡°Hahaha, Patriarch Ying, have you forgotten about me so quickly?¡± Space distorted as Zhu Huang¡¯s figure slowly appeared. ¡°I told you I would make you regret it.¡± Around him, even more experts of the ck Fiend Pavilion appeared. All of them had deep auras and had reached the fifth realm of the Great Void Stage or above. Clearly, they did not have good intentions. ¡°You did that? you damned transvestite!¡± Ying Shan was stunned. ¡°How dare you disobey City Lord Shen¡¯s orders!¡± ¡°Patriarch Ying, you have to be careful with your words.¡± Zhu Huang¡¯s eyes narrowed as he sneered, ¡°City Lord Shen only asked us to stop fighting. He didn¡¯t say that we can¡¯t kill you.¡± ¡°As long as I kill you, the Ying n will be done for. Why would we need to start a war?¡± ¡°You!¡± Ying Shan was speechless. Indeed, it was as Zhu Huang had said. City Lord Shen had only asked them to stop waging wars and had not stopped them from killing each other. In other words, as long as the scale of the war was reduced, why would City Lord Shen care about their lives? Even if the Ying n was destroyed tomorrow, City Lord Shen probably wouldn¡¯t take a second look. After figuring this out, Ying Shan calmed down. ¡°You think you can kill me with just you and these rotten fish?¡± ¡°Hehe, Patriarch Ying, do you really think you¡¯re invincible?¡± Zhu Huang said sinisterly. Ying Shan didn¡¯t care about this at all. ¡°If I remember correctly, your injuries shouldn¡¯t have healed yet, right?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Zhu Huang¡¯s expression instantly became iparably ugly. Although City Lord Shen¡¯s p just now seemed fine, it was actually extremely heavy. If not for Zhu Huang¡¯s powerful body, he would have been severely injured. Even so, he was still severely injured and it would be difficult for him to recover in a short period of time. Now, let alone killing Ying Shan, it was questionable whether he could even win. ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t kill you with just the few of us, but what if we include them?¡± Zhu Huang gritted his teeth. ¡°What?¡± Ying Shan was slightly shocked. He was about to spread out his spirit sense when two loudughs sounded. ¡°Patriarch Ying, long time no see.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, two white-haired old men with sage-like auras suddenly appeared. Their entire bodies were suffused with blood qi, and they were mysterious and unfathomable. They directly split into different directions and cut off all of Ying Shan¡¯s retreating routes. ¡°Pill Void Fiends? Why are the two of you here?¡± Ying Shan was shocked. The two Pill Void Fiends were also known as the Pill Fiend and the Void Fiend. They were the two most powerful and most notorious itinerant cultivators of the Seven Realms. Because the cultivation technique they cultivated absorbed the blood of the human body to refine medicinal pills, they were known as ¡°fiends¡±. However, because of their cultivation technique, the two of them had sessfully stepped into the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage. Within the same realm, they were rarely matched, and even many top factions were unable to do anything to them. Moreover, in order to not attract the attention of Half God Stage experts, the two of them would definitely not make anyrge scale attacks. Therefore, they were still free and unfettered. ording to the news obtained from Ying Shan, the two Pill Void Fiends should be in the Sea Spirit Continent. Why were they here? ¡°Hehe, the blood qi of a tenth realm Great Void Stage expert isn¡¯t so easy to obtain. How can we note?¡± The Pill Fiend¡¯s eyes burned as he stared fixedly at Ying Shan, like a hunter looking at his prey. ¡°I heard that the Ying n of the Ming Province has been passing down inheritances for 100,000 years. No matter what happens, your n has never declined. I suppose there should be some special ability in your bloodline?¡± The Void Fiend licked his lips like a madman, as if he wanted nothing more than to rush up and take a bite of Ying Shan to confirm his guess. Facing the provocation of two experts of the same realm, Ying Shan was expressionless as he said in a deep voice, ¡°What benefits did Zhu Huang give you that allowed you to work for him?¡± ¡°Hahaha, Patriarch Ying, I think you might have misunderstood.¡± The Pill Fiend smiled. ¡°We¡¯re just cooperating. We take what we need and don¡¯t get paid.¡± ¡°I see.¡± As a top expert, Ying Shan immediately realized the crux of the problem. ¡°You guys have been eyeing my Ying n for a long time, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The Pill Fiend did not hide anything. ¡°Since Patriarch Ying is well aware of this, why don¡¯t you just give up on struggling and fulfill our wish?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the bloodline of your Ying n will forever flow in our bodies..¡± Pill Fiend said sinisterly. Chapter 328 - Death Trap

Chapter 328: Death Trap

¡°Don¡¯t worry, the bloodline of your Ying n will forever flow in our bodies.¡± Pill Fiend said sinisterly. As stated previously, the two Pill Void Fiends could absorb bloodlines to increase their cultivation. It was precisely because of this that they could sessfully step into the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage despite being itinerant cultivators. One had to know that after reaching the Great Sage Stage, one could already change their bloodline and benefit their descendants, let alone the Great Void Stage. The flesh and blood of a high-level fiend beast was not inferior to a top-notch heavenly treasure. It was the same for a high-level cultivator. This was especially true for the spirit energy in the bodies of high-level cultivators. It was usually extremely pure and could be directly absorbed without refining. Throughout the history of the Seven Realms, there had been nock of cultivation techniques that devoured the spirit energy of others. However, these cultivation techniques were considered to be quick-process techniques. Although it could increase one¡¯s cultivation greatly in a short period of time, the more spirit energy one devoured, the easier it was to cause chaos. In the end, one would most likely lose control and explode to death. Moreover, cultivating such a cultivation technique was too violent. One had to forcefully eat the other party¡¯s dantian. Who would be willing to give up their spirit energy that they had cultivated for many years? Apart from this, there was also a cultivation technique that could devour vitality. It was simrly sinister and ruthless, and it was listed as an evil technique that was forbidden to cultivate. The technique used by the two Pill Void Fiends was different. They did not devour spirit energy and vitality, but absorbed bloodlines. Although it was also an evil technique, it was still different. Devouring spirit energy and vitality was considered to be a quick process. After a long time, one would lose control and explode. However, absorbing bloodlines was different. Bloodlines would indeed increase the strength of the two Pill Void Fiends, but more importantly, it would increase their cultivation talent! That¡¯s right. Whether it was fiend beasts, divine beasts, or humans, their peak strength had always been determined at birth. For those with low talent, no matter how hard they worked, they were unable to achieve anything in their lifetime. Those with high talent could reach the peak of the Martial Dao even if they cultivated casually. Unless someone with low talent suddenly obtained a huge opportunity, it was almost impossible for them to turn the situation around. And what was a huge opportunity? A huge opportunity was an opportunity that could Increase cultivation talent. No matter when, talent was the most important thing. Hard work was only secondary. From the perspective of arge n, the initial cultivation talent of the two Pill Void Fiends could only be said to be ordinary. Some people even said that they would never advance to the Saint Stage. Until the two of them identally came into contact with the evil technique, ¡°Blood Drinking¡±! Through the continuous absorption of their bloodlines and increasing their talent, the two of them rose step by step. Not only did they sessfully advance to the Saint Stage, but they also stepped into the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage and became super experts that shook the Seven Realms. As for the fellow who said that they would never advance to the Saint Stage, he had long been killed by the two of them. This time, the Pill Fiend and the Void Fiend had secretlye to the Nine Provinces Continent from the Sea Spirit Continent to deal with the Ying n of the Ming Province. As long as they could absorb the Ying n¡¯s bloodline, their talent would definitely improve further, and they might even have a chance to break through to the Half God Stage! At that time, no one in the Seven Realms would be able to stop them! ¡°Hehe, do you think the two of you are worthy of absorbing the bloodline of my Ying n?¡± Although he was facing three experts of the same realm, Ying Shan was not afraid at all and sneered. The Pill Fiend¡¯s face darkened when he heard this and he said coldly, ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re about to die and you still want to act tough? Ying Shan, it seems that I thought too highly of you.¡± ¡°Gentlemen, cut the crap. Get rid of him as soon as possible so as to avoid any unnecessary trouble.¡± Zhu Huang raised his voice. This ce was not far from Blue Essence City. With City Lord Shen¡¯s cultivation, it was very likely that he had already sensed it. However, it seemed like he did not n to interfere. However, who knew if City Lord Shen would change his mindter? Therefore, Zhu Huang did not want to dy any longer. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s end this quickly.¡± The Void Fiend said impatiently. As soon as they finished speaking, the auras of the three of them immediately formed an invisible barrier that enveloped Ying Shan and the group of Ying n experts. ¡°Patriarch, what should we do?¡± An expert of the Ying n said bitterly. Even though they were experienced and knowledgeable, they had never encountered such a situation before. After all, those three were all experts at the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage! It was no exaggeration to say that this was a death trap! As everyone knew, Ying Shan was the current strongest expert of the Ying n. Once he died, the Ying n would basically be finished. ¡°Patriarch, use your secret technique to escape. Leave this to us!¡± The old man who was in charge of reporting Ying Yue¡¯s affairs said. As soon as these words were spoken, it was like a fuse had been lit. Many experts of the Ying n expressed their stance one after another. ¡°That¡¯s right, Patriarch. Run quickly. We¡¯ll cover your retreat!¡± ¡°The patriarch is the hope of our Ying n!¡± ¡°Hahaha, let me, Ying Zheng, experience the pavilion master of the ck Fiend Pavilion today!¡± ¡°¡­¡± In the blink of an eye, dozens of Ying n experts surrounded Ying Shan in an attempt to buy time. ¡°Run? Hahaha, what did you think we were doing just now?¡± The Pill Fiend threw his head back andughed. ¡°The space in this area has long been sealed by our array formation. Even a tenth realm Great Void Stage expert won¡¯t be able to leave for the next hour.¡± ¡°What?¡± Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically as they hurriedly spread out their spirit senses. Indeed, they discovered that they were surrounded by an extremely firm array formation that could not be torn apart at all. ¡°It¡¯s really over¡­¡± The old man¡¯s face was ashen. Even space had been sealed, proving that the other party did not n on giving them any chance at all. ¡°Hehe, even if there wasn¡¯t an array formation, I wouldn¡¯t have left you behind and escaped.¡± Just as many of the Ying n experts were feeling despair, Ying Shan suddenly spoke with a light tone without any fear. ¡°Patriarch¡­¡± ¡°Elder Ping, you watched me grow up. You should know my personality.¡± The old man was silent. Although the outside world thought that Ying Shan was very careful and would not take any risks, those who were familiar with Ying Shan knew that he also had a very ¡°willful¡± side. That was to never abandon anypanions no matter what happened! ¡°But the Ying n¡­¡± The old man was about to say something when he was interrupted by Ying Shan with a wave of his hand. ¡°Alright, since we can¡¯t escape anymore, why don¡¯t we have a good fight?¡± ¡°Elder Ping, are you willing to fight alongside me?¡± The old man was stunned. He felt his blood suddenly boil after being stagnant for countless years. He immediately shouted without hesitation, ¡°Ying Ping is willing to follow the Patriarch to the death!¡± ¡°We pledge our lives to follow Patriarch!¡± ¡°We pledge our lives to follow Patriarch!¡± The other Ying experts immediately echoed in unison, their voices echoing like thunder. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, what a touching scene.¡± Pill Fiend smacked his lips and said, ¡°In that case, you can all die together.¡± ¡°Hmph, we still don¡¯t know who will win!¡± Taking a deep breath, a silver pattern suddenly lit up between Ying Shan¡¯s brows. Then, this silver pattern continued to spread out, quickly covering his entire body, emitting a dazzling light. ¡°Ever since I mastered it, I haven¡¯t had the chance to use it yet.Today, I¡¯ll let you all taste the techniques from the Central Star Domain!¡± Ying Shan slowly raised his head and looked at Zhu Huang. In an instant, Zhu Huang felt as if he had fallen into an ice cer. He couldn¡¯t help but shudder! What a terrifying feeling! Without any time to think, Zhu Huang hurriedly said, ¡°Be careful, the two of you. Ying Shan has been to the Central Star Domain before. You must not approach him casually!¡± Chapter 329 - Breakthrough

Chapter 329: Breakthrough

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Central Star Domain? The two Pill Void Fiends looked at each other in surprise. At their level, how could they not know about the Central Star Domain? However, they had only heard of it and had never been there. ording to rumors, not only were there many Half God Stage experts there, but there were even a lot of True God Stage experts there. There were even God King Stage experts holding down the fort. God King Stage was an existence that the two Pill Void Fiends did not even dare to imagine! Ying Shan had actually been to the Central Star Domain? The two Pill Void Fiends could see the shock in each other¡¯s eyes and chose to retreat without hesitation! The reason why the two of them were able to survive until now while cultivating the evil cultivation technique was not only because they had never killed on arge scale, but also because they were careful and never gave their opponents any chances. They wouldn¡¯t attack unless they were sure they would win. Buzz! At the same time, the silver patterns on Ying Shan¡¯s body became more and more dazzling, piercing one¡¯s eyes and making it difficult to look straight. ¡°Damn it!¡± Zhu Huang could not help but curse silently. He also chose to retreat. In his current state, he did not dare to face Ying Shan head-on. Especially since he did not know what technique Ying Shan was using at this moment. If he rashly stepped forward, he might very well be targeted and be attacked first. Even though Zhu Huang and the two Pill Void Fiends were in a cooperative rtionship, Zhu Huang could not guarantee that if he was severely injured, the two Pill Void Fiends would not attack him. At that time, it would be tragic. ¡°Third Firmament Tribtion¡­¡± Ying Shan muttered to himself as his aura rose again. He almost broke through to the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage, raising a violent wind that swept out. ¡°Patriarch¡­¡± The old man was dumbfounded. Even he didn¡¯t know that Ying Shan had such methods. ¡°Elder Ping, do you remember that I once went out to train for a period of time?¡± Ying Shan asked with a smile. ¡°I remember.¡± The old man was stunned and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Actually¡­ At that time, I followed the route depicted in an ancient map and went to the Central Star Domain.¡± Ying Shan exined, ¡°I¡¯ve never mentioned this to anyone else because it¡¯s too dangerous there. But there¡¯s no need to hide it now.¡± ¡°In 15 minutes, my lifespan will burn out and I will die. If I¡¯m lucky, I might be able to kill that damned transvestite and severely injure the two Pill Void Fiends.¡± At this point, Ying Shan grinned with killing intent. In the distance, Zhu Huang couldn¡¯t help but shudder as an ominous feeling rose in his heart. Just as Ying Shan was about to circte his spirit energy and rush up to fight Zhu Huang, time and space suddenly froze, and the entire world fell silent. Without waiting for Ying Shan to react, the spirit energy that was originally circting quickly shrank and returned to his dantian. The silver patterns on his body gradually disappeared as if they had never existed. In the blink of an eye, Ying Shan had already returned to his original appearance. ¡°How¡­ how is this possible?¡± Ying Shan looked at his hands and could hardly believe his eyes. What just happened? His move was instantly suppressed without any room for resistance. Could it be the two Pill Void Fiends that caused this? Impossible! ¡°Leave your life for now.¡± A calm voice sounded. Then, a youth in snow-white clothes and long ck hair silently appeared in front of Ying Shan. The youth had an extraordinary temperament, as if he was a fairy that had descended to the mortal world. Even though everyone present had reached the fifth realm of the Great Void Stage or above and had firm minds, they could not help but be slightly stunned for a moment. ¡°You are¡­¡± Ying Shan was stunned. ¡°How about a deal?¡± The youth was none other than Qin Jue, who had juste out of Blue Essence City and happened to pass by here. ¡°What deal?¡± Ying Shan asked subconsciously. ¡°I¡¯ll help you deal with these three fellows. In return, give me the ancient map that leads to the Central Star Domain.¡± ¡°S-sure.¡± Ying Shan nodded in agreement despite thinking that it was a random request. ¡°Very good, Killing Dao. I¡¯ll leave these three to you.¡± Qin Jue turned around and ordered. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Killing Dao stretched and chuckled. ¡°This one is a little stronger than the other three. I should be able to sweat a little this time.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s start with you.¡± Looking around, Killing Dao stretched out her hand and pointed at the Void Fiend. The Void Fiend :¡±¡­¡± What was going on? Where did these two people jump out from? They had already sealed the surrounding space, so how could they not sense anything? ¡°Watch out!¡± The Pill Fiend eximed. ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The Void Fiend was somewhat dumbfounded. ¡°Rip!¡± Endless killing intent suddenly condensed and instantly enveloped the Void Fiend! ¡°No!¡± The Void Fiend finally realized that something was wrong. Unfortunately, it was already toote. The killing intent came and went quickly. When it disappeared, the Void Fiend also fell from the sky. Thump. There were no injuries on his body, but the Void Fiend was dead! This was the terrifying aspect of Killing Dao. When it came to dealing with living beings that were weaker than herself, there was utterly no need for her to attack. Merely her killing intent was capable of mincing the soul of the other party to death, leaving behind only a body! There was dead silence! The Void Fiend one of the two Pill Void Fiends, a tenth realm Great Void Stage expert, had actually died just like that? What a joke! Many cultivators with lower cultivation levels did not even see what was going on. ¡°Tch, I thought it would be different this time, but this one still died instantly.¡± Killing Dao shrugged her shoulders and was slightly disappointed. ¡°¡­¡± Was this person a monster? ¡­ ¡°No!¡± The Pill Fiend roared towards the sky and shouted at the top of his voice, ¡°You actually killed Void Fiend. I¡¯ll make you pay with blood!¡± Although the Pill Fiend was a fiend who killed without batting an eye, it did not mean that he had no feelings. One could only imagine how furious the Pill Fiend was after witnessing his partner, who he relied on, being killed. This anger had already rushed to his head, causing him to make the stupidest decision and attack Killing Dao. Blood qi poured down from the sky, turning into countless ferocious beasts that opened their bloody mouths to swallow Killing Dao. As for the oue¡­ ¡°Rip!¡± Killing Dao raised her hand and waved it lightly. Endless killing intent condensed again, easily cutting through all the bloody vital beasts. It was unstoppable and directly pierced through the Pill Fiend! ¡°This¡­¡± The Pill Fiend lowered his eyes as his pupils gradually lost their luster. Finally, he fell from the sky like the Void Fiend. At this point, the two Pill Void Fiends had fallen. The death trap that Zhu Huang had carefully nned had been broken! ¡°Impossible!¡± Zhu Huang screamed as he formed hand seals with both hands, nning to use a secret technique to escape! However, the space had already been sealed by the two Pill Void Fiends. Even though they had died, the spatial restriction had yet to be removed. Therefore, Zhu Huang realized in despair that he was unable to escape! ¡°You¡¯re the only one left.¡± Killing Dao said faintly. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Bastard, you forced me to do this!¡± Gritting his teeth, Zhu Huang instantly disappeared from his original spot and appeared beside the Void Fiend¡¯s corpse. ¡°What is he doing?¡± Qin Jue frowned. In the next moment, Zhu Huang inserted his palm into the abdomen of the Void Fiend¡¯s corpse! Pfft! Zhu Huang¡¯s hand was covered in blood as he forcefully took out a ball of red light. Even from afar, one could still feel the dense spirit energy and blood qi emitted from the light! ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Seeing this, Ying Shan seemed to have realized something and shouted, ¡°Kill him quickly!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Zhu Huang had already stuffed the red light in his hand into his mouth! Chapter 330 - Instant Kill!

Chapter 330: Instant Kill!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Crack! Crack! As if he was chewing food, dense blood qi flowed out from the corner of Zhu Huang¡¯s mouth and spread out, looking sinister and terrifying! At the same time, Zhu Huang¡¯s aura began to rise rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he had already stepped into the peak of the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage! ¡°You¡­¡± Ying Shan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°You actually cultivated the evil cultivation technique!¡± It was very obvious that Zhu Huang was devouring the Void Fiend¡¯s dantian to forcefully increase his cultivation, and this ¡°cultivation¡± method was undoubtedly within the scope of the evil techniques! ¡°You forced me to do this!¡± The moment he swallowed the red light, Zhu Huang¡¯s aura finally reached its peak, almost approaching the Half God Stage. However, he was not satisfied. With a sh, he arrived beside the Pill Fiend¡¯s corpse. He actually wanted to devour the dantians of two experts of the same realm at once! ¡°Not good! Kill him!¡± Ying Shan was shocked and hurriedly reminded. However, Killing Dao acted as if he did not hear Ying Shan¡¯s words. He looked at Zhu Huang with interest and smiled. ¡°A cultivation technique simr to the Spirit Devouring Art. Interesting.¡± ¡°In that case, let me see how strong you can be after devouring the spirit energy of two tenth realm Great Void Stage experts.¡± Ever since she left the Yin World, Killing Dao had never exercised properly. It was time for her, this divine artifact that had disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years, to reveal her true strength. Pfft! Zhu Huang¡¯s expression was sinister. He took out another ball of red light from Pill Fiend¡¯s body without hesitation and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°Wu!¡± Just as he swallowed his dantian, Zhu Huang¡¯s expression changed drastically. He fell to his knees with a plop, and the flesh and blood on his entire body expanded crazily, as if he would explode at any moment! One had to know that Zhu Huang was already injured and had even devoured the spirit energy of two experts of the same realm. How could he withstand it? In an instant, Zhu Huang¡¯s aura became iparably chaotic! ¡°Ah!¡± Zhu Huang threw his head back and screamed. Blood lines gradually split open on his feminine face, so much so that even his facial features could not be seen clearly. If this continued, it wouldn¡¯t be long before Zhu Huang exploded from the spirit energy! ¡°Uh¡­ Looks like I don¡¯t have to do anything.¡± Killing Dao couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. ¡°Be careful!¡± Ying Shan shouted. ¡°Hmm?¡± Killing Dao frowned. Before she could react, a fist had already appeared in front of her! Seeing this, Killing Dao was overjoyed instead of being shocked. She directly raised her hand to grab that fist. Boom! Heaven and earth shook asyers of energy ripples spread out. Wherever they passed, even the sealed space distorted slightly, almost shattering. The Ying n experts were fine. With the protection of Ying Shan, they were barely affected. On the other hand, the ck Fiend Pavilion experts that Zhu Huang had brought were not so lucky. Two experts above the seventh realm of the Great Void Stage could still resist the impact. As for those below the seventh realm, they were directly sent flying and were severely injured. ¡°How powerful!¡± Witnessing this scene, Ying Shan was shocked and gasped. Boom! With another loud bang, Killing Dao and Zhu Huang retreated a hundred meters each and stood opposite each other. The collision just now showed that they were actually equally matched! ¡°Hahaha, finally, a worthy battle.¡± Killing Daoughed loudly, forming a sharp contrast with her appearance. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re indeed a Half God Stage expert!¡± At this moment, not only had Zhu Huang recovered from his injuries, a ck halo had even condensed on his back. It was faintly visible, mysterious, and terrifying. That¡¯s right. After devouring the Pill Fiend¡¯s spirit energy, Zhu Huang had sessfully endured and broken through his shackles, advancing to the Half God Stage. However, this advancement was only temporary and was very harmful to the body. However, in order to survive, Zhu Huang no longer cared. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know where you jumped out from, I don¡¯t have the time to waste on you.¡± Sensing the abundant power in his body, Zhu Huang spread out his spirit sense, not intending to continue fighting Killing Dao. As an old monster who had lived for nearly a hundred thousand years, Zhu Huang knew very well what he was worth. At this point, it was already impossible for him to kill Ying Shan again. If he continued to fight, Zhu Huang would probably not be able tost for long. He might as well take advantage of the fact that his condition had not fallen and quickly flee. He did not believe that he, a Half God Stage expert who had just advanced, could defeat Killing Dao. After making up his mind, Zhu Huang immediately used a secret technique to forcefully tear open the spatial seal and escape into the void! ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡± It had not been easy for her to encounter an opponent at the Half God Stage, so how could Killing Dao let him off? She tapped her jade finger in the air, and countless sword lights appeared. They forcefully severed space and forced Zhu Huang back. ¡°Damn it!¡± Gritting his teeth, Zhu Huang hurriedly took out his weapon to block the sword beam. Then, he spat out a mouthful of blood essence onto his weapon and controlled it to attack Killing Dao as he used his secret technique again. Facing Zhu Huang¡¯s full-power attack that was burning with his blood essence, Killing Dao had no choice but to seriously defend. Seeing that Zhu Huang was about to escape, Qin Jue, who had been watching coldly from the sidelines, suddenly raised his palm and lightly pped down. Boom! Space cracked as Zhu Huang fell like a meteorite, creating a pit with a diameter of 10,000 meters on the ground. It was bottomless. Of course, that was not the main point. The main point was that Zhu Huang¡¯s aura had disappeared! Insta-killing a Half God Stage expert with a single strike? Everyone looked at each other in fear. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dead silence. Ying Shan was dumbfounded. He was extremely puzzled. Originally, he thought that Killing Dao was already very terrifying, but he didn¡¯t expect that Qin Jue was the most terrifying one! When did such powerful existences appear in the Nine Provinces Continent? ¡°Master, why did you attack?¡± Killing Dao was rather displeased. ¡°If I didn¡¯t attack, he would have escaped.¡± Qin Jue was speechless. ¡°Alright, Patriarch Ying, we¡¯ve already helped you deal with those three fellows. Take out the ancient map.¡± ¡°Ah? Oh, oh, oh!¡± Ying Shan finally regained his senses and hurriedly took out the ancient map from his storage ring and handed it to Qin Jue. ¡°There are many ces on this ancient map that I¡¯ve marked. That ce is very dangerous. You must not approach it.¡± Before he finished speaking, Ying Shan suddenly realized that with the cultivation Qin Jue had disyed just now, it didn¡¯t seem to matter even if he got close to those ces. ¡°Yeah, thanks.¡± Qin Jue nodded symbolically and turned around. ¡°Killing Dao, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± In the next second, the two of them disappeared from their original spots without leaving any traces. ¡°¡­¡± After another moment, Ying Ping said bitterly, ¡°Patriarch, are we saved?¡± ¡°I think¡­ yes.¡± After a pause, Ying Shan¡¯s expression was extremelyplicated. ¡°Could these two be experts from the Central Star Domain and were identally lost in the Seven Realms?¡± The other party had helped to deal with the three tenth realm Great Void Stage experts just to obtain an ancient map to the Central Star Domain. Given their strength, Ying Shan could not think of a second possibility. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s kill these ck Fiend Pavilion experts first.¡± Taking a deep breath, Ying Shan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll also tten the ck Fiend Pavilion!¡± Without the pavilion master, Zhu Huang, it was already impossible for the ck Fiend Pavilion to contend with the Ying n. Now, it would be a one-sided crushing! Chapter 331 - Late Awareness

Chapter 331: Late Awareness

Nine Provinces Continent, Ming Province, in the holy city. Ying n, Elder Hall. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why can¡¯t we contact Patriarch?¡± A Ying expert paced the hall anxiously. ¡°Could the patriarch have been attacked?¡± ¡°Impossible. With Patriarch¡¯s strength, unless that City Lord personally makes a move, who can do anything to him?¡± Someone immediately retorted. ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s true.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Elders, Patriarch is back!¡± At this moment, a guard stood outside the door and reported. ¡°Hahahaha, I knew that Patriarch would be fine!¡± ¡°Tch, that¡¯s not what you said just now.¡± ¡°Quick, where is Patriarch?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Without any time to think, everyone hurriedly went out to wee him. It had to be known that to the current Ying n, Ying Shan was an existence that held up the sky. If anything happened to him, the entire Ying n might be destroyed. How could everyone not be happy when they learned that Ying Shan was fine? Not long after, Ying Shan was weed by many Ying n experts to the Elder Hall. ¡°Patriarch, what¡¯s going on? Why haven¡¯t I been able to contact you these past few days?¡± The First Elder asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I encountered some idents when I left Blue Essence City.¡± Changing the topic, Ying Shan ordered, ¡°Pass down the order. Prepare to gather our forces. We will attack the Hua Province tomorrow and head straight for the ck Fiend Pavilion.¡± ¡°Attack the Hua Province?¡± The First Elder was stunned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to negotiate?¡± In the First Elder¡¯s opinion, with the appearance of that City Lord, he should have forcefully stopped the war. Why would he allow them to continue fighting? ¡°I did. However, Zhu Huang is dead now.¡± Ying Shan did not continue, but everyone present were all old monsters that had lived for tens of thousands of years. How could they not understand what this meant? Just like the Ying n, Zhu Huang was the pir supporting the ck Fiend Pavilion. In other words, Zhu Huang¡¯s death meant that the ck Fiend Pavilion was done for! As the saying went, monkeys would scatter when the tree fell. Without a tenth realm Great Void Stage expert holding down the fort, would those former vassal forces still be willing to stand with the ck Fiend Pavilion? Next, the Ying n would not need to wage arge-scale war at all to destroy the ck Fiend Pavilion! ¡°What? Zhu Huang is dead?¡± The First Elder was shocked. ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± Ying Shan said indifferently, ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. His soul was destroyed.¡± In order to confirm that Zhu Huang had already died, Ying Shan specially went to look at the huge pit Qin Jue had made. Even Zhu Huang¡¯s corpse had turned into mud and he was deader than dead. ¡°!!!¡± Hearing this, the First Elder finally stopped doubting and roared withughter. ¡°Hahaha, that old thing is finally dead!¡± It wasn¡¯t just the First Elder. All the Ying n experts present revealed joyous expressions and were iparably excited. During the time they fought with the ck Fiend Pavilion, countless n members had died. They had long been furious and wished they could tear the pavilion master of the ck Fiend Pavilion, Zhu Huang, into pieces. Now that Zhu Huang was dead, it was naturally great news for all of them. ¡°Did Patriarch kill him?¡± After calming down, the First Elder asked. ¡°No.¡± Ying Shan shook his head. First Elder was stunned. ¡°Then was it City Lord Shen?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ying Shan shook his head again. ¡°¡­¡± If it wasn¡¯t the patriarch or City Lord Shen, who could it be? Was there anyone else in the Nine Provinces Continent who could kill Zhu Huang? Everyone looked at each other in confusion. Just as Ying Shan was about to describe his encounter outside Blue Essence City in detail, a white figure suddenly rushed in from outside. ¡°Father!¡± The white figure was extremely fast and pounced into Ying Shan¡¯s arms. ¡°Mm? Why are you here?¡± Ying Shan was surprised. If Qin Jue were here, he would definitely recognize the white figure. It was the third miss of the Ying n, Ying Yue! ¡°I miss you.¡± At this moment, Ying Yue no longer had the high and mighty appearance from before. She was more like a girl who couldn¡¯t help but act coquettishly after being away from her father for a long time. She was extremely cute. ¡°Hai, I really don¡¯t know what to do with you.¡± Ying Shan said helplessly, ¡°Father has business to attend to. You should leave first.¡± ¡°No!¡± Ying Yue¡¯s face was grave as she said firmly, ¡°Didn¡¯t Father promise me that as long as I returned from this training, you would allow me to participate in the Elder Hall?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ying Shan pondered for a moment and was slightly stunned. He seemed to have said this before. He could only smile bitterly and say, ¡°Alright, then you can sit beside me first.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Ying Yue nodded heavily and obeyed. In the Ying n, the authority of the Elder Hall was only inferior to that of the patriarch, so almost every member of the n wanted to join the Elder Hall and be a higher-up. Ying Yue was naturally no exception. However, ording to normal procedures, only those above the sixth realm of the Great Void Stage and who had contributed to the n before were qualified to participate in the Elder Hall. However, Yin Yue received special treatment since her father was the patriarch. Regarding this, the Ying n experts present chose to turn a blind eye and pretend not to see it. Then, Ying Shan deliberated his words and spoke tirelessly. In the beginning, Ying Yue didn¡¯t think much of it, but when he heard Qin Jue and Killing Dao appear, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. ¡°Father, did the woman have a hoarse voice and was the man really handsome?¡± After hesitating for a moment, Ying Yue couldn¡¯t help but ask. Ying Shan was stunned. ¡°You know them?¡± ¡°Yes, Ling Feng, Mo Cheng, and Yan Ji were all killed by that woman.¡± Ying Yue didn¡¯t hide anything and told him about her experience on the floating continent. ¡°¡­¡± Ying Shan was stunned. He never expected that his daughter had actuallye across Qin Jue and Killing Dao before! Fortunately, he had always taught his daughter not to cause trouble. Otherwise, Ying Yue would have died with those three pieces of trash. ¡°Girl, you did well.¡± Ying Shan praised. ¡°Hehe, ording to my spection, that woman might have already reached the fifth realm of the Great Void Stage, so I didn¡¯t dare to provoke her.¡± ¡°The fifth realm of the Great Void Stage?¡± Ying Shan¡¯s expression was strange as he said faintly, ¡°Do you know how terrifying that woman is?¡± Without waiting for Ying Yue to speak, Ying Shan continued, ¡°She only used two moves to kill the two tenth realm Great Void Stage Pill Void Fiends!¡± ¡°As for that youth, he insta-killed Zhu Huang. This was even after he had devoured the spirit energy of the two Pill Void Fiends and forcefully advanced to the Half God Stage!¡± ¡°???¡± Ying Yue could hardly believe her ears. Originally, she thought that the sixth realm of the Great Void Stage was already the limit of Killing Dao¡¯s strength. She was shocked to find out that Killing Dao could even kill an expert at the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage! Most importantly, that handsome youth without any spirit energy could instantly kill a Half God Stage expert! Ying Yue was stunned. Only now did she realize what she had overlooked. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Central Star Domain¡­¡± Outside the Nine Provinces Continent, Qin Jue spread out the ancient map and carefully searched for the exact location of the Central Star Domain. Sure enough, Ying Shan had made many detailed markings on the map. It had to be said that with the strength of Ying Shan, it was simply a miracle for him to sessfully arrive at the Central Star Domain and return alive. ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Jue¡¯s pupils constricted as he quickly spread out his spirit sense without end! Chapter 332 - This Is the Central Star Domain?

Chapter 332: This Is the Central Star Domain?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hu. In the vast void, Qin Jue closed his eyes slightly. His spirit sense continued to spread out like mercury, seemingly boundless. Although Ying Shan had marked the ancient map in detail, he had missed one thing. That was that Qin Jue didn¡¯t need to follow the route depicted in the ancient map at all. As long as he confirmed the location of the Central Star Domain, he could just construct a spatial gate, directly bringing him there. ¡°Found it!¡± Qin Jue opened his eyes and lightly waved his hand. A dazzling golden light immediately bloomed, illuminating an area of 50 kilometers as if it was daytime. These golden lights constantly distorted and changed. Soon, they condensed into a huge door that led straight to the destination marked on the ancient map! ¡°It¡¯s already done?¡± Killing Dao was stunned. ¡°Of course.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders and flew into the spatial gate first. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Killing Dao was stunned. She hurriedly circted her spirit energy and led Shi Tian to follow. Ever since he left the Nine Provinces Continent, Qin Jue had handed Shi Tian to Killing Dao to look after. With Killing Dao¡¯s strength at the Half God Stage, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to protect Shi Tian. Moreover, they had Qin Jue around. However, when facing Killing Dao, Shi Tian was a little reserved. No, if it were any other man, they would treat Killing Dao in the same way, provided that Killing Dao did not speak. After passing through the spatial gate, there was still an endless void in front of the three of them. They could not see the end, but the surrounding spirit qi was clearly richer than the Nine Provinces Continent. Moreover, it was filled with spirit qi of various attributes. It was simply a holynd for cultivation. ¡°Is this the Central Star Domain?¡± Qin Jue muttered to himself thoughtfully. ¡°Master, where are we going next?¡± Killing Dao¡¯s face was filled with anticipation. Because of Qin Jue¡¯s interferencest time, Zhu Huang had been killed before Killing Dao could be satisfied. Thus, Killing Dao now urgently wanted to fight others. It was best if she could find someone who could match her strength. ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this, Qin Jue smiled and said with interest, ¡°Since this ce is called the Central Star Domain, there must be experts above the Half God Stage here. Let¡¯s go find a few True God Stage experts and see if we can find out the exact situation of this world.¡± ¡°¡­¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Killing Dao was instantly listless. Even though she was the incarnation of a divine artifact, her cultivation was only at the Half God Stage. If she had not sealed Yin Tianxing for hundreds of thousands of years, Killing Dao might have already sessfully stepped into the True God Stage by absorbing the heaven and earth essence. However, in the time she spent sealing Yin Tianxing, not only had Killing Dao not improved in the slightest, but her cultivation had even deteriorated due to being in a stagnant state for a long time. So how could he possibly fight a True God Stage expert? ¡°Alright, we¡­¡± Seeing Killing Dao remain silent, Qin Jue was about to say something when a deafening explosion suddenly sounded from the distance, shaking the heavens and the earth! ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Jue frowned and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw a battleship flying over with mes, its speed iparably fast! ¡°Rip!¡± Killing Dao pointed her finger, and the battleship was instantly shed open by the sword light, flying past them. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Without waiting for Qin Jue to react, more and more battleships flew over from a distance. There were big and small battleships, and the big ones could amodate hundreds of people. They were equipped with all kinds of weapons and were like sinister and terrifying void beasts. The small ones could only amodate two or three people, but they were extremely fast. They shuttled back and forth in the void and were simply impossible to capture. From time to time, they would shoot out a few spirit energy pirs that were exceptionally powerful. These battleships were divided into two waves that were fighting each other. Both sides had no intention of holding back. In the blink of an eye, countless battleships had been destroyed, and they were as gorgeous as fireworks in the void. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Qin Jue was speechless. Was this an interster war? Boom! Another battleship exploded, but the members inside sessfully escaped. It was only at this moment that Qin Jue noticed that the people controlling these battleships were all cultivators of high levels! These people who had escaped had all reached the Great Sage Stage. Qin Jue felt weird picturing multiple Great Sage Stage experts fighting with battleships in an interster war. What was even more interesting was that these Great Sage Stage experts all had weapons simr to firearms in their hands. As soon as they escaped from the battleship, they would shoot randomly. However, the bullets that were shot out were condensed by spirit energy and had extremely strong prative power. Even those small battleships were unable to withstand it. Once they were targeted by a focused fire, they would be easily destroyed. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue never expected that he would see this scene in the world of cultivation. Was there a mistake somewhere? Qin Jue took out the ancient map and carefully looked at it. That¡¯s right, this was indeed the Central Star Domain. However, Qin Jue neglected one thing. It had been thousands of years since Ying Shan came to the Central Star Domain, so how could there be no changes in these thousands of years? ¡°¡­¡± Swoosh! Right at this moment, a white light suddenly lit up, instantly crossing a hundred kilometers and hitting a thousand-meter-long battleship. Crack! Crack! The protective shield outside the battleship onlysted for less than half a second before it was torn apart. However, the white light did not stop there and forcefully pierced through it! Boom! In the next moment, the battleship exploded, turning into countless mes that scattered. A huge spatial rift was formed in the middle, and no one escaped alive. With the main ship destroyed, one side immediately fell into chaos and was no longer in the mood to fight. They all fled in different directions and quickly disappeared from sight. ¡°That attack just now seemed to be the Doomsday Thunder on the Realmlord¡¯s ship.¡± The cultivator who belonged to the winning side said. ¡°Could it be that the Realmlord is here?¡± ¡°Hahaha, with the Realmlord personally stepping forward, do you think we won¡¯t be able to deal with this bunch of trash?¡± ¡°¡­¡± All the cultivators threw their heads back andughed, iparably happy. ¡°Mm? Look, what¡¯s that?¡± Suddenly, someone noticed Qin Jue and the others not far away. ¡°Hehe, they should be remnants of the Wood World. We can just kill them directly.¡± The other person curled his lips and controlled the battleship to fire at Qin Jue without hesitation. Boom! Boom! Boom! mes shot in all directions like a roaring dragon, instantly submerging Qin Jue and the others. But when the mes dissipated, Qin Jue and the others still stood in ce expressionlessly, as if nothing had happened. ¡°What?¡± All the cultivators were shocked. It had to be known that the weapons on these battleships were all powered by spirit energy and could be used continuously after being loaded. Even Great Void Stage experts would be severely injured if they were careless. Could these three be high-level Great Void Stage experts? Before they could figure it out, a sword light tore through the sky! ¡°Rip!¡± Sword light shed past, easily splitting the battleship apart and exploding! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°There seems to be more enemies!¡± Themotion here quickly attracted the attention of the other battleships. In an instant, dozens of battleships flew over and surrounded Qin Jue and the others. ¡°Who are these people?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Strange, they don¡¯t look like a creature from the Wood World.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡°Hmph, who cares who they are? How dare he destroy our battleship? Die!¡± Just as one of the cultivators was about to attack, Qin Jue and the others suddenly disappeared without a trace. ¡°Where did they go?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 333 - Remaining Memory

Chapter 333: Remaining Memory

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Without any warning, Qin Jue and the others suddenly disappeared just like that, turning dozens of battleships into headless flies. No matter how hard they tried, they just couldn¡¯t locate Qin Jue and the others. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Finally, a cultivator realized that something was wrong. This was the Central Star Domain, where powerful living beings from all over were gathered. Any random passerby could be a high-level Great Void Stage expert or even a Half God Stage expert. The fact that Qin Jue could disappear without leaving any traces in front of so many people proved that his strength was absolutely not low! Realizing this, everyone looked at each other and could see the fear in each other¡¯s eyes. One had to know that they had yet topletely deal with the Wood World. If they identally provoked another top faction, the Realmlord would definitely not let them off! ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ we go back first?¡± On the public channel, a cultivator suggested. ¡°Agreed!¡± ¡°Agreed!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dozens of battleships immediately changed directions and simultaneously pretended that nothing had happened. At the same time, on the huge gship known as the Doomsday Thunder, the Realmlord of the Xun World weed three uninvited guests. As the lord of a realm, Ruan Chuan controlled the life and death of countless living beings. He was high and mighty, and no one dared to disobey him. But at this moment, he was lying on the ground, looking up at a youth. His entire body was in iparable pain, and it was unknown how many of his bones had been broken. ¡°Who exactly are you¡­¡± Ruan Chuan asked weakly. ¡°Uh¡­ this has nothing to do with you.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. ¡°¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, Ruan Chuan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°In that case, kill me!¡± ¡°Kill you? Why? I just want to ask you a few questions.¡± Qin Jue was weirded out by the other party¡¯s reaction. Ruan Chuan: ¡°???¡± He just wanted to ask a few questions? The Realmlord couldn¡¯t help but feel baffled. Seeing this, Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. I didn¡¯t hit you. You attacked first.¡± Ruan Chuan :¡±¡­¡± Although he was very unwilling to admit it, it was the truth. From the moment Qin Jue appeared until now, he had never even touched Ruan Chuan. It was Ruan Chuan who used all his strength to punch Qin Jue. In the end¡­ Ruan Chuan suffered a bacsh. All the meridians and bones in his body broke inch by inch. If Qin Jue hadn¡¯t removed the bacsh in time, he would have died. What kind of monster was this guy? Ruan Chuan wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. He had never thought that he would one day be severely injured by someone else¡¯s bacsh. Even a True God Stage expert wouldn¡¯t be able to do this, right? ¡°What question do you want to ask?¡± Why would the Realmlord refuse an opportunity to survive? ¡°No need. That would be too troublesome.¡± Qin Jue flicked his finger and a golden light instantly entered the space between Ruan Chuan¡¯s eyebrows. ¡°What did you do to me?¡± Ruan Chuan was shocked and struggled to stand up before ultimately failing. ¡°Hmm?¡± In the next moment, Ruan Chuan widened his eyes in disbelief. What was going on? The cracked meridians and bones in his body were healing at an extremely fast speed! In less than five minutes, Ruan Chuan could already stand up and his injuries hadpletely recovered. ¡°This¡­¡± Sensing the abundant energy in his body, Ruan Chuan was dumbfounded. ¡°It¡¯s that golden light!¡± After a long while, Ruan Chuan suddenly reacted and turned around. Qin Jue and the others had already disappeared, leaving only the empty main hall. ¡°Who¡­ are they?¡± Ruan Chuan muttered to himself, unable to calm down for a long time. ¡­ ¡°Hu, I finally understand what¡¯s going on.¡± After reading Ruan Chuan¡¯s memories, Qin Jue heaved a sigh of relief. As the name suggested, the Central Star Domain was the center of the world. However, the Central Star Domain was extremely huge and contained billions of stars. Therefore, there was naturally a huge difference between the different ces. The area he was currently in was the eastern part of the Central Star Domain, the most chaotic and weakest ce. Of course, that was only rtive to the Central Star Domain. Compared to the Seven Realms, it was still an iparably powerful ce. What was worth mentioning was that this ce emphasized on scientific cultivation and perfectlybined technology with cultivation, which was why Qin Jue had seen the scene just now. In a way, thebination of cultivation and technology was indeed good, especially in war. Through hisbination, uracy and destructive power would be greatly improved. This was also the reason why the Eastern Region was the most chaotic. However, because they relied too much on technology, the cultivators in the Eastern Region were much weaker than their peers in other regions and were always suppressed. As for Ruan Chuan, he was the realmlord of the Xun World and a Half God Stage expert. There were many other realmlords in the Eastern Region, and there were countless people stronger than Ruan Chuan. Unfortunately, Ruan Chuan was only at the Half God Stage. He had never even left the Eastern Region, let alone understand this world. ¡°Let¡¯s go find the strongest expert in the Eastern Region first.¡± ording to Ruan Chuan¡¯s memories, the strongest expert in the Eastern Region had the strength of an upper realm True God Stage expert who controlled hundreds of worlds and had peerless might. This realm was absolutely not something one could underestimate. Here, Qin Jue could also find out more about the world. After making up his mind, Qin Jue constructed another spatial gate and went to find the strongest expert. Ten minutester, Qin Jue sessfully found the strongest expert. Unfortunately, the other party was already dead. ¡°Hehe, so this is the strongest expert in the Eastern Region? He¡¯s not much.¡± In the huge pit, a man in ck took out his dagger and curled his lips in disdain. In front of him was a burly man with bulging muscles lying on the ground. His eyes were wide open and lifeless. He was the current strongest expert in the Eastern Region! ¡°Next target, Western Region.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, the ck-robed man frowned and looked behind him. In an instant, he felt a cold air surge from his feet to his head! Without any time to think, the man in ck hurriedly retreated and said in shock, ¡°Who are you guys?¡± He actually failed to sense the people approaching him! ¡°We¡¯re here for him.¡± Qin Jue pointed at the man lying on the ground. ¡°He¡¯s already dead.¡± The man in ck said coldly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You will do just fine.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders indifferently. ¡°Me?¡± The man in ck was stunned. ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath. He raised his hand and grabbed at the ck-robed man. To be able to kill the strongest person in the Eastern Region, it meant that the ck-robed man was definitely stronger. Since they were both upper realm True God Stage experts, Qin Jue didn¡¯t mind at all. ¡°Not good!¡± The ck-robed man¡¯s figure distorted slightly as he tried to dodge. However, he quickly realized that he could not dodge! ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just taking a look at your memories. I won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Qin Jue went straight to the point. ¡°What?¡± Hearing this, the ck-robed man¡¯s expression changed drastically. He immediately bit his tongue, spat out a mouthful of blood essence, and escaped into the void! ¡°¡­¡± ¡°He escaped?¡± Killing Dao was surprised. This was the first time she had seen someone escape from Qin Jue. ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Jue nodded and said, ¡°I have no enmity with him, so I just let him go.¡± ¡°But I kept the memories.¡± Qin Jue opened his palm and condensed a ball of light which revealed a faint scene. Chapter 334 - Immortal Divine Sect

Chapter 334: Immortal Divine Sect

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The light flickered slightly and floated in Qin Jue¡¯s palm. One could faintly see the scene inside, lifelike. ¡°This is¡­¡± Killing Dao was shocked. ¡°I casually copied that guy¡¯s memories.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. ¡°???¡± A copy of one¡¯s memories? What kind of technique was this? Killing Dao was dumbfounded and immediately had a new understanding of Qin Jue¡¯s strength. ¡°This one probably won¡¯t disappoint.¡± Qin Jue said meaningfully. Since he was able to kill the strongest person in the Eastern Region, it meant that the ck-robed man¡¯s strength was absolutely not lower than an upper realm True God Stage expert. He just didn¡¯t know why the other party wanted to kill this strongest expert of the Eastern Region. Also, judging from the situation, he seemed to be eyeing the Western Region. However, that had nothing to do with Qin Jue. Soon, Qin Jue read through the ck-robed man¡¯s memories and grasped the key information. As expected, this was a high-level dimension. Because there were many experts, it was known as the Heavenly Realm. Just like the God Realm, the Heavenly Realm was connected to many low-level dimensions of various sizes. Only by advancing to the God King Stage could those low-level dimension beings ascend to the Heavenly Realm. Unfortunately, Qin Jue didn¡¯t find any information about the God Realm or the Inner Realm. This made sense. After all, if the two high-level dimensions had crossed paths, the cultivators from both sides would have fought long ago. As for the Inner Realm, it clearly did not belong to the same dimension as the Heavenly Realm. Moreover, Qin Jue had once used a soul searching technique on Feng Xi. As the master of the Heavenly Pce and a top expert of the Divine Realm, no matter how ill-informed Feng Xi was, Feng Xi would have known about other high-level dimensions if they had made contact. It was just that Qin Jue had remained hopeful all this time. It seemed like returning to the Inner Realm was not that simple. In addition, Qin Jue also discovered a secret. Apart from the Eastern, Western, Southern, and Northern Regions, there was also a core ce in the Central Star Domain, known as ¡°Heaven¡¯s Beyond¡±. As everyone knew, regardless of whether it was the east, west, south, or north, the publicly acknowledged strongest experts were only upper realm True God Stage experts. This was not because there were no God King Stage experts in the Central Star Domain, but because they were all gathered in Heaven¡¯s Beyond! The man in ck named Wu Shi just now was from a top faction in Heaven¡¯s Beyond: the Immortal Divine Sect. Strictly speaking, the Immortal Divine Sect was a demonic sect because the cultivation techniques they cultivated were mostly evil. They could easily refine a continent and cause misery and suffering to the people, so they were regarded as public enemies by many factions. However, the Immortal Divine Sect was too powerful, and it even had several God King Stage experts holding down the fort. No one could do anything about it. They could only try their best to restrict it, but they could not eliminate itpletely. As for the ck-robed man, he was one of the elders of the Immortal Divine Sect, a peak upper realm True God Stage expert. After receiving the order, he had deliberately left Heaven¡¯s Beyond to assassinate the strongest experts of the Eastern, Western, Southern, and Northern Regions. As for the reason, even the ck-robed man himself did not know. After reading this, Qin Jue pondered. It was obvious that the Immortal Divine Sect was plotting something. However, Qin Jue wasn¡¯t interested in being nosy for the time being. He only wanted to find the exact location of the God Realm or the Inner Realm as soon as possible and then break through the spatial barrier to return. ¡°Should I go to Heaven¡¯s Beyond to take a look?¡± Qin Jue was rather conflicted. At present, looking for the God Realm with this method was no different from searching for a needle in a haystack. It was almost impossible. Even those God King Stage experts might not know about the God Realm. Was there really no other way? The only thing that was certain was that there was definitely a connection between the two. Otherwise, why would Qin Jue be swept here by the spatial realm? Qin Jue wondered if he should¡­ try entering the Spatial Turbulence Realm again? Thinking of this, Qin Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. He had been searching for information about the God Realm, but it had caused him to fall into darkness and forget why he hade here. Perhaps he could really use the Spatial Turbulence Realm to return to the Inner Realm. Just as Qin Jue was thinking, a ck figure suddenly flew out from the space behind him and headed straight for his head! ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Jue frowned slightly. Ayer of golden light instantly lit up on the surface of his body, repelling the ck figure. ¡°How is this possible?¡± The ck figure let out a scream and was about to escape into space when it was enveloped by the golden light that swept out and froze in ce. No matter how he struggled, it was useless. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Qin Jue never expected that the ck-robed man would actually return and attack him from the side. ¡°Wu¡­ what did you do to me?!¡± The ck-robed man frantically circted his spirit energy in an attempt to break free from the golden light. However, he could not seed this time. He couldn¡¯t even escape by burning his blood essence. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already let you go? Why did youe back to court death?¡± Qin Jue looked down at the ck-robed man and said coldly. Because he had no enmity with the ck-robed man, he had deliberately let him go just now. But now that the ck-robed man had attacked him, he couldn¡¯t just let the matter slide. ¡°Hmph, you know too much!¡± The man in ck gritted his teeth. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Could it be that this guy could tell that his memories had been stolen? Impossible. Not to mention that the ck-robed man was only an upper realm True God Stage expert, even a God King Stage expert would not be able to tell. Perhaps¡­ the man in ck only said that because Qin Jue had seen the other party kill the strongest person in the Eastern Region? ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. You better let go of me quickly.¡± The ck-robed man sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already spread the news here. Soon, more experts will rush over. If you don¡¯t want to die, obediently surrender!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Uh¡­ did you cultivate too many evil techniques and damage your brain?¡± Qin Jue knew that many cultivators who cultivated evil cultivation techniques were very violent and stupid. Otherwise, why would they cultivate evil techniques in the first ce? However¡­ this ck-robed man¡¯s stupidity was a little too exaggerated. He had yet to figure out the situation. In fact, just in case, Wu Shi had indeed spread the news here. That was why he chose to attack Qin Jue fearlessly. It was just that Wu Shi didn¡¯t expect Qin Jue to be so powerful. Just the spirit energy shield alone had repelled his full-power attack and even easily controlled him. It was simply inconceivable! After being mocked by Qin Jue, Wu Shi immediately calmed down. He believed that he was invincible against those below God King Stage. Otherwise, the Immortal Divine Sect wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to assassinate the strongest person in the four regions. And the strength Qin Jue had disyed made him realize that Qin Jue was a God King Stage expert! After understanding this, Wu Shi gradually became frightened. If the experts sent by the Immortal Divine Sectter were only at the True God Stage, wouldn¡¯t they be dead meat? The ck-robed man cursed. How could there be a God King Stage expert here?! ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why hide?¡± Qin Jue lightly waved his palm and directly wrapped Shi Tian and Killing Dao in golden light to prevent the two of them from being identally affected. ¡°So soon?¡± Wu Shi was stunned. ¡°Wu Shi, what¡¯s going on?¡± As thest word fell, several ck-robed figures appeared and floated in the air. The ck-robed man in the lead had pitch-ck eyes without any white. His entire body emitted a sinister and strange aura that was unfathomable. A ck halo burned brilliantly behind him, as if even heaven and earth were prostrating before his feet! ¡°Vice Sect Master!¡± Wu Shi was overjoyed. Chapter 335 - Invitation"

Chapter 335: ¡°Invitation¡±

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Vice Sect Master!¡± Wu Shi was overjoyed. Originally, he thought that the Immortal Divine Sect would at most send a few True God Stage experts. He didn¡¯t expect that even the Vice Sect Master hade! ¡°Wu Shi, what¡¯s going on?¡± The leader of the ck-robed men said coldly with a calm expression. ¡°Vice Sect Master¡­¡± Without any time to think, Wu Shi hurriedly exined the entire matter, including how Qin Jue easily controlled him and the possibility of him being a God King Stage expert. One had to know that there were not many idiots who could cultivate to this level. Wu Shi did not dare to hide anything or add fuel to the fire. Putting aside the fact that Wu Shi had no idea when the other party had arrived, the Immortal Divine Sect was also not like those orthodox sects that were extremely protective of their own people. Even with Wu Shi¡¯s status, he could be betrayed at any moment if he was careless. ¡°I see.¡± After hearing Wu Shi¡¯s description, the vice sect master frowned slightly and looked at Qin Jue. ¡°I wonder where this little brother is from.¡± ¡°Why should I tell you?¡± Qin Jue asked instead of answering. The vice sect master :¡±¡­¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± An expert from the Immortal Divine Sect behind the ck-robed man shouted angrily. He wanted to step forward to intimidate, but he was stopped by the ck-robed man. ¡°Retreat. Wu Shi¡¯s guess is right. This young brother is indeed at the God King Stage. You¡¯re not his match.¡± ¡°What?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was shocked. When did such a young God King Stage expert appear in the Central Star Domain? The other experts were puzzled as to why they never heard of him before. Although they were all upper realm True God Stage experts and seemed as if they were only half a step away from the God King Stage, the difference between them and God King Stage experts was like the difference between heaven and earth. Unlike True God Stage experts, God King Stage experts were already able to grasp the power ofws of the world. Their strength far surpassed any ordinary person¡¯s understanding, and they could kill an ordinary upper realmTrue God Stage expert with a single p. Even a peak upper realm True God Stage expert like Wu Shi would at most take two ps to kill, let alone a lower realm True God Stage expert. Arge part of the reason why the Immortal Divine Sect could remain in Heaven¡¯s Beyond and not be destroyed was because there were God King Stage experts holding down the fort. For example, this vice sect master in front of Qin Jue had once ttened many orthodox factions by himself, killed several upper realm True God Stage experts before leaving gracefully. That was also the battle that made the ck-robed man famous. From then on, his might shook Heaven¡¯s Beyond, and he became a nightmare in the eyes of countless righteous experts. One could only imagine how great the difference between the two was. ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to reveal where you¡¯re from, you can still tell us your name, right?¡± The ck-robed man ced his hands behind his back and continued to ask with a smile. ¡°Qin Jue.¡± Qin Jue answered truthfully. This time, Qin Jue didn¡¯t refuse and answered truthfully. ¡°Hahaha, what a good name.¡± The ck-robed manughed. ¡°My name is Lu Xing, and I¡¯m the vice sect master of the Immortal Divine Sect. Nice to meet you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± It was difficult to imagine that this ck-robed man with a calm and modest attitude would be a terrifying fiend that killed and exterminated people at every turn. ¡°Hello.¡± Qin Jue naturally wouldn¡¯t be deceived by the other party¡¯s words. After all, he had just read Wu Shi¡¯s memories and knew very well how ruthless the ck-robed man was. The reason why the other party was so polite to Qin Jue was only because he was wary of Qin Jue¡¯s strength. Who would be willing to provoke a God King Stage expert for no reason? ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Qin Jue flew up and prepared to leave with Shi Tian and Killing Dao. ¡°Wait!¡± Suddenly, Lu Xing¡¯s palm released ck light that turned into a heaven-reaching barrier that blocked Qin Jue¡¯s path. ¡°Little Friend Qin, I want to invite you to stay at the Immortal Divine Sect for a few days. How about it?¡± Lu Xing continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t stop you from going anywhere in a few days. However, I hope you can cooperate for the next few days.¡± It was clear what Lu Xing meant by this. He wanted to temporarily imprison Qin Jue to prevent him from leaking any news. From this, it could be seen that the Immortal Divine Sect was indeed plotting something. ¡°And if I say no?¡± Qin Jue narrowed his eyes and said calmly. ¡°Then we can only bring you to the Immortal God Sect without injuring you, Little Friend Qin.¡± Lu Xing smiled and said, ¡°Although Little Friend Qin might be fine, it¡¯s hard to say for these two.¡± The two people Lu Xing was referring to were naturally Killing Dao and Shi Tian. ¡°Okay, I agree.¡± Qin Jue first pretended to be conflicted before nodding slightly, looking like he was being threatened and could only be forced to submit. Originally, Qin Jue didn¡¯t want to bother with Lu Xing at all, but he suddenly remembered that the sect master of the Immortal Divine Sect was a upper realm God King Stage expert. If he was lucky, he might be able toe into contact with more information about this world. If that n didn¡¯t work, it wouldn¡¯t be toote for him to rely on using the Spatial Turbulence Realm. ¡°But before that¡­¡± Qin Jue raised his palm before letting it fall lightly. ¡°No!¡± Wu Shi screamed in fear. Boom! Space shook, raising dust that filled the sky and sweeping out in all directions. ¡°You!¡± Lu Xing¡¯s pupils constricted as he hurriedly circted his spirit energy in an attempt to save Wu Shi. Unfortunately, it was already toote. When the dust and smoke dissipated, a bottomless palm print appeared on the ground. As for Wu Shi, his soul had long been destroyed, deader than dead. ¡°This person ambushed me just now. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to kill him, right?¡± Qin Jue pretended to be innocent. Although he didn¡¯t have any enmity with Wu Shi, Wu Shi absolutely deserved to die for the sins hemitted. Qin Jue naturally wouldn¡¯t have any psychological burden after killing him. It also served as a warning to Lu Xing. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Taking a deep breath, killing intent shed in Lu Xing¡¯s eyes. ¡°He deserves to die for offending Little Friend Qin.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Jue said impatiently. Lu Xing :¡±¡­¡± For some reason, Lu Xing felt like he was the one who had been tricked. Was it an illusion? Who cares? When they arrived at the Immortal Divine Sect, Qin Jue wouldn¡¯t be able to control the situation anymore! Thinking like this, Lu Xing immediately revealed a symbolic smile. ¡°No problem.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, ck light erupted from Lu Xing¡¯s palm again, and it quickly formed an array formation that floated in front of everyone. ¡°This teleportation formation can take us to the Immortal Divine Sect.¡± Lu Xing exined. ¡°Yeah.¡± Hearing this, Qin Jue immediately brought Shi Tian and Killing Dao into the range of the teleportation formation without any hesitation. Seeing this, Lu Xing was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Qin Jue to be so cooperative. Was there something wrong? Buzz! Right at this moment, the formation had already been activated, and Lu Xing could only give up on his thoughts and enter the teleportation formation with the other experts of the Immortal Divine Sect. Hu. ck light soared into the sky and disappeared into the void. ¡­ Central Star Domain, Heaven¡¯s Beyond, Immortal Divine Sect. As the most notorious demonic faction in Heaven¡¯s Beyond, the Immortal Divine Sect could be said to be notorious. Countless living beings and worlds had been destroyed by them. However, not only was there no fiendish aura in the headquarters of the Immortal Divine Sect, but it was also exceptionally beautiful. At least, that was what it looked like on the outside. All kinds of strange flowers and herbs could be seen everywhere, emitting dense spirit qi. In the forest, trees were luxuriant, and auspicious beasts passed through. Every building was filled with an ancient feeling, and it was simply no different from a paradise. Buzz! ck light flickered and several figures appeared. It was Qin Jue and the others. ¡°Little Friend Qin, wee to the Immortal Divine Sect..¡± Lu Xing spread out his hands and said proudly. Chapter 336 - The Sect Master Wants to See You

Chapter 336: The Sect Master Wants to See You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Wee to the Immortal Divine Sect.¡± Lu Xing spread out his hands and said proudly. ¡°Is this the Immortal Divine Sect?¡± Qin Jue smiled, not surprised. He had long learned the exact situation of the Immortal Divine Sect from Wu Shi¡¯s memories and knew almost everything here like the back of his hand, so how could he be surprised? Seeing this, Lu Xing frowned. His suspicions of being tricked by Qin Jue became stronger and stronger. Especially since Qin Jue had been acting nonchntly from beginning to end. If one didn¡¯t know better, they would think that he was on vacation instead of being imprisoned. ¡°Little Friend Qin, this way please.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Xing slowly rose into the sky and flew towards a mountain in the distance. ¡°Yeah.¡± Without any hesitation, Qin Jue followed. Shi Tian and Killing Dao followed closely behind. ¡°This is a ce our Immortal Divine Sect specially uses to receive guests. Before this matter ends, I hope that Little Friend Qin can stay here in peace and not go anywhere.¡± A momentter, Lu Xingnded on the mountain peak and said seriously. In front of him was a silent courtyard. It was extremely vast and was surrounded by more than a hundred dense formations. Rather than saying that it was a ce to entertain guests, it would be more appropriate to call it a cage. ¡°No problem.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders indifferently. In any case, as long as he was willing, he could leave at any time. No one could stop him. Hearing this, Lu Xing heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Little Friend Qin for the time being.¡± ¡°Also¡­¡± After hesitating for a moment, Lu Xing couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is Little Friend Qin interested in joining the Immortal Divine Sect?¡± The reason why the Immortal Divine Sect was able to be a top faction in Heaven¡¯s Beyond was not only because they had a God King Stage expert holding down the fort, but also because fresh blood would flow in every day. These new blood did not necessarily have to be fiends who cultivated evil techniques. There were also some people who did not want to be restricted by the rules or some unfortunate people who had offended arge faction. The former were mostly ¡°lunatics¡± who often did all kinds of inconceivable things. They were even more terrifying than cultivators who cultivated the evil techniques because they did not know their bottom line. Thetter was forced to join the Immortal Divine Sect to seek protection in order to avoid being hunted down. In short, it was very simple to join the Immortal Divine Sect. All one had to do was agree. However, it was extremely difficult toe into contact with the core members of the Immortal Divine Sect. Without sufficient strength and experience, it was almost impossible. Moreover, in order to prevent spies from other factions from infiltrating, all the higher-ups of the Immortal Divine Sect had to cultivate evil techniques. Otherwise, no matter how strong they were, one still couldn¡¯t be a higher-up. Lu Xing suddenly chose to rope Qin Jue in only because he felt uneasy in his heart. ¡°After joining the Immortal Divine Sect, you will have absolute freedom¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Qin Jue directly interrupted with a wave of his hand. ¡°Not interested.¡± Lu Xing :¡±¡­¡± ¡°The environment is not bad. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go in and rest first.¡± Without waiting for Lu Xing to speak, Qin Jue directly walked towards the courtyard. Lu Xing :¡±¡­¡± This was clearly the Immortal Divine Sect, so why did it feel like Qin Jue was the master? ¡°Vice Sect Master, are we really going to let him stay here?¡± The Immortal Divine Sect member whispered with a worried expression. If Qin Jue was really a God King Stage expert, then it would be impossible for the array formation in this courtyard to imprison him. ¡°I¡¯ll inform the sect master. Investigate this person¡¯s identity as soon as possible. There must be no mistakes.¡± Lu Xing ordered with a dark expression. ¡°Yes!¡± Upon receiving the order, the Immortal Divine Sect member trembled slightly and instantly disappeared from his original spot. ¡°Qin Jue¡­¡± Lu Xing kept repeating Qin Jue¡¯s name, but no matter how hard he searched his memories, he couldn¡¯t find the corresponding person. One had to know that although all the God King Stage experts of the Heaven Realm were gathered in Heaven¡¯s Beyond, there were less than twenty of them in total. Moreover, Lu Xing knew all of them. He couldn¡¯t figure out where this young God King Stage expert came from. Did he just ascend from a low-level dimension? Lu Xing pondered. It was indeed possible. But if he had ascended from a low-level dimension, shouldn¡¯t he be a little more cautious? Why was Qin Jue so calm? Unable to figure it out, Lu Xing simply chose to give up. He set up a few more strands of spirit energy around the courtyard to ensure that he could monitor Qin Jue before turning around to go and inform the Sect Master. At the same time, in the courtyard, Qin Jue retracted his spirit sense and stretchedzily. ¡°I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯ll sleep first.¡± Originally, he thought that Lu Xing would directly attack him after arriving at the Immortal Divine Sect. However, he didn¡¯t expect Lu Xing to dy his attack, so Qin Jue was somewhat disappointed. Killing Dao : ¡°¡­¡± Shi Tian :¡±¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ignoring the two of them, Qin Jue took out a pot of spirit wine, raised his head, and drank it all. Then he casually chose a room and fell asleep. As for what would happen after that, he didn¡¯t care. He decided to deal with it after waking up. Although the outside of the courtyard was covered in array formations that were no different from a cage, the space inside the courtyard was exceptionallyrge. There were more than ten rooms, and the spirit qi density was not inferior to the floating continent from before. To low-level cultivators, this was simply heaven. Shi Tian immediately sat cross-legged impatiently and entered a cultivation state. In the end, only Killing Dao alone was bored as she observed the surrounding array formation. It was unknown what she was thinking. During this time, Yun Xi left Qin Jue¡¯s arms once. However, after seeing that there was nothing delicious in the courtyard, she crawled back in. The next day, the sun was bright and cloudless. The Immortal Divine Sect was still operating as usual, as if nothing had happened. However, under this calmness, there were already undercurrents flowing. Qin Jue opened his eyes and arrived in the courtyard. Immediately, crackling sounds came from his entire body like thunder. ¡°Hu, I feel refreshed.¡± ¡°Master.¡± Killing Dao hurriedly stepped forward and bowed. ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Jue nodded and asked, ¡°Can you change your voice?¡± It couldn¡¯t be helped. Every time he heard Killing Dao speak, there was a dense feeling of dissonance. It was truly unbearable. ¡°Sure.¡± Killing Dao grinned. ¡°I can change my voice ording to Master¡¯s preferences.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue almost wanted to curse. Why couldn¡¯t Killing Dao tell him this earlier? ¡°Hmm¡­ something mature and normal.¡± After pondering for a moment, Qin Jue said. ¡°No problem.¡± Killing Dao smiled. ¡°How is this, Master?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Qin Jue was stunned. Killing Dao¡¯s voice instantly changed from hoarse to mature. Coupled with her heroic appearance, she was simply filled with temptation, making one want to conquer her. ¡°Yes, this will do.¡± Qin Jue nodded repeatedly. ¡°Hehe, so Master likes this kind of voice.¡± Killing Dao covered her mouth and chuckled. Qin Jue also no longer felt ufortable. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± At this moment, Lu Xing¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from outside, breaking the awkwardness. ¡°Little Friend Qin, can youe out for a moment?¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Jue casually responded. ¡°Sect Master wants to see you.¡± Sect Master? Qin Jue was stunned. He was just about to go and take a look at this Sect Master¡¯s memories.. He didn¡¯t expect the other party toe knocking on his door. Chapter 337 - A Favor

Chapter 337: A Favor

If it were any other faction, the sect master might not be the strongest person, because there was very likely a grand elder or other grandmasters cultivating in seclusion. However, in the Immortal Divine Sect, the sect master was the most powerful existence. There was no need to doubt this. Otherwise, no one would listen to his orders. After all, all the cultivators who were willing to join the Immortal Divine Sect were fiends that killed people like flies. Without sufficient strength, how could the sect master make others submit? As for the current sect master of the Immortal Divine Sect, he practically suppressed all the experts of the sect with his own strength. None of them dared to raise their head in the slightest. The reason was very simple. This sect master of the Immortal Divine Sect was an upper realm God King Stage expert. Even in the entire Heavenly Realm, he was still one of the top existences. The reason why the Immortal Divine Sect could remain standing without falling was absolutely rted to the fact that no faction dared to attack him forcefully. Under Lu Xing¡¯s lead, Qin Jue quickly arrived at the Immortal Divine Sect¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s location. Shi Tian and Killing Dao were left in the courtyard. However, before leaving, Qin Jue deliberately set up a barrier. Without his permission, no one could step into the courtyard. ¡°Sect Master, Little Friend Qin has already arrived.¡± Outside the main hall, Lu Xing bowed and reported. This was a pce built with icefire stones. It was extremely gorgeous and contained two spirit qi of different attributes. It could be said to be a ce of fire and ice. If an ordinary cultivator was careless while cultivating inside, their meridians would explode from the two types of spirit qi and they would die. ¡°Let him in.¡± After a while, a cold voice sounded from within the pce, leaving no room for doubt. ¡°Yes.¡± Lu Xing turned around and said to Qin Jue, ¡°Little Friend Qin, please enter.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t think too much about it and directly walked into the pce. Hu. As soon as he entered the main hall, the spirit qi of the two attributes immediately rushed over like a wave, as if it was trying to swallow Qin Jue. Wherever it passed, even space was slightly distorted, revealing an irregr shape. However, Qin Jue acted as if he couldn¡¯t see the two streams of spirit qi and continued to walk forward by himself, isting all the impact from ten meters away without moving at all. Just like that, Qin Jue continued forward until he saw the young man sitting at the end of the hall. ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re indeed at the God King Stage.¡± The young man was iparably handsome. He had tied his hair into a golden crown, and his eyes were red and white as he looked straight at Qin Jue. He didn¡¯t look like a fiend lord at all. Instead, he looked more like a genius disciple of arge n. His temperament was gentle, refined, and calm. ording to Wu Shi¡¯s memories, this sect master was once the holy son of a certain orthodox faction. For some unknown reason, he suddenly switched to cultivating evil techniques and killed all the members of the sect, ultimately falling into the demonic path. After that, relying on his iparably powerful talent, this young man rose step by step and broke many records. In the end, he became one of the only four upper realm God King Stage experts in the Heavenly Realm. Even though the young man was already the sect master of the Immortal Divine Sect, his experience was still legendary. However, up until now, no one knew why the youth had suddenly switched to cultivating evil cultivation techniques and what had happened to his original orthodox faction. ¡°Sect Master Guan.¡± Qin Jue put his hands behind his back and said indifferently. ¡°Oh? You know me?¡± The young man was surprised. Before meeting Qin Jue, the Immortal Divine Sect had already thoroughly investigated Qin Jue¡¯s identity, but they couldn¡¯t find anything. There were usually only two possibilities for such a situation: Firstly, Qin Jue had always lived in seclusion and never appeared in public. Secondly, Qin Jue had just ascended from a low-level dimension. Whether it was that possibility, it proved that Qin Jue¡¯s talent was absolutely not low. As everyone knew, the most important things in the path of cultivation were spirit qi and resources. However, most of the resources were in the hands of those top factions. If Qin Jue had been living in seclusion, it was naturally impossible for him to have too many cultivation resources. In other words, it meant that he had relied on using very few cultivation resources to advance to the God King Stage. How could someone with low talent achieve something like this? As for the God King Stage experts who could ascend from the low-level dimensions, they were all top-notch geniuses. Now, among the four high-level God King Stage experts in the Heavenly Realm, two of them were from low-level dimensions. It could be seen how exaggerated it was. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of you.¡± Qin Jue was neither servile nor overbearing. ¡°I see.¡± Guan Ce smiled and said, ¡°I heard from Lu Xing that your name is Qin Jue?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Jue picked his ear andzily said, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Are you willing to join the Immortal Divine Sect?¡± Guan Ce said patiently. ¡°Lu Xing has already asked this question. He¡¯s unwilling.¡± Qin Jue refused without hesitation. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± Guan Ce narrowed his eyes with a dangerous light. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll attack you?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Silence fell. Boom! The hall shook violently as invisible energy ripples spread out and soared into the sky! The energy ripples came and went quickly. When the hallpletely calmed down, Qin Jue stood in ce unscathed, as if nothing had happened. ¡°What was the meaning of that?¡± In that instant just now, Guan Ce suddenly attacked like a bolt of lightning. However, he chose to avoid Qin Jue the moment he was about to touch Qin Jue without causing any damage. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to kill you. I just wanted to test you. You passed my test.¡± Guan Ce said indifferently. ¡°You also saved your life.¡± Qin Jueughed instead of being angry. If Guan Ce hadn¡¯t stopped just now and attacked Qin Jue directly, he would most likely have been severely injured by the bacsh and might even have died on the spot. However, what was Guan Ce testing? ¡°Young man, you¡¯re too arrogant. But I like it.¡± Guan Ce changed the topic and said, ¡°Actually¡­ I called you here to ask you for a favor.¡± ¡°A favor?¡± Qin Jue was stunned and thought that he had misheard. ¡°Mm. As long as you are willing to help me hand this jade slip to the old ancestor of the Sword God Valley, I will let you leave right now.¡± Guan Ce flicked his finger and a jade slip immediately fell into Qin Jue¡¯s hand. ¡°Sword God Valley?¡± Qin Jue was stunned. ording to Wu Shi¡¯s memories, wasn¡¯t that an orthodox faction? Among them, the patriarch of the Sword God Valley was even one of the four upper realm God King Stage experts. His sword techniques were peerless in the Heavenly realm. In terms of offensive strength alone, almost no one was his match. Guan Ce actually wanted to contact the patriarch of the Sword God Valley? What was going on? Could it be that the patriarch of the Sword God Valley was rted to the Immortal Divine Sect? Or could it be that Guan Ce was actually a spy sent by orthodox factions to the Immortal Divine Sect? In an instant, a conversation shed in Qin Jue¡¯s mind. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, I¡¯ve already be the sect master of the Immortal Divine Sect¡­¡± In fact, this possibility could basically be ruled out, because with what Guan Ce had done in the past, it was absolutely impossible for him to be a spy. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go yourself?¡± ying with the jade slip, Qin Jue asked. ¡°I can¡¯t leave this ce.¡± Guance pointed above his head. ¡°They will sense it.¡± They? Qin Jue looked up and saw nothing. ¡°They don¡¯t belong to this world.¡± Originally, Guan Ce thought that after he said this, Qin Jue would reveal a surprised or frightened expression. Instead, Qin Jue¡¯s eyes lit up, his face full of excitement! Chapter 338 - Will of the Outside World Will

Chapter 338: Will of the Outside World Will

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°W-what are you nning?¡± Seeing Qin Jue staring at him excitedly, Guan Ce couldn¡¯t help but shudder. ¡°Nothing.¡± Qin Jue smiled and said, ¡°Let me see your memories.¡± ¡°???¡± Without waiting for Guan Ce to react, Qin Jue¡¯s palm suddenly emitted a dazzling golden light that enveloped him. ¡°How dare you!¡± Guan Ce was furious. He raised his hand and waved it in an attempt to erase the golden light. However, he quickly discovered that the golden light was tangible and had no substance. It was neither spirit energy nor a domain. It could not be erased. ¡°How could this be¡­¡± Just as Guan Ce was shocked, he suddenly felt like something had entered his mind. ¡°Stop! Stop!¡± Guan Ce screamed fiercely as if he had gone crazy. He no longer had the gentle and refined appearance from before. Unfortunately, no matter how Guan Ce struggled, it was useless. He couldn¡¯t even move. On the other hand, Qin Jue¡¯s expression was indifferent, and he had no intention of stopping. It was only at this moment that Guan Ce realized that Qin Jue¡¯s strength far surpassed his understanding! Guan Ce wondered where this youth¡­ no, where this monster hade from. ¡°Sect Master¡­¡± Sensing themotion here, Lu Xing, who had been guarding outside, immediately rushed in. He thought that Guan Ce was attacking Qin Jue, so he didn¡¯t hesitate to take out his weapon, wanting to cut off Qin Jue¡¯s retreating route and prevent him from escaping. However, when he saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned. What was going on? Was the Sect Master defeated? In the next moment, Lu Xing felt his vision go ck as he fell to the ground and lost consciousness. Ever since he destroyed the Heavenly Pcest time, Qin Jue had already realized that the God King Stage wasn¡¯t as powerful as he imagined. As long as he was willing, he could instantly kill them at any time. ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± Guan Ce¡¯s eyes almost split open. He could not believe his eyes. Before he could finish his sentence, the golden light dissipated, and the hall returned to calm, as if nothing had happened. Although it had only been a few seconds, Guan Ce was already covered in sweat and almost copsed. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­¡± Guan Ce¡¯s face was ashen as he muttered to himself, as if he had lost his soul. He kept repeating the same sentence. On the other side, Qin Jue¡¯s eyes were closed. He was in a strange state, and it was unknown what he was thinking. Logically speaking, Guan Ce should have attempted to sneak attack Qin Jue at this time. However, he didn¡¯t do so. Instead, he took a deep breath, stood up, and went to Lu Xing. He took out a huge hammer and smashed it heavily on Lu Xing¡¯s head! Crack! As golden blood sprayed out, Lu Xing¡¯s head shattered like a watermelon, and even his soul was shattered. He was deader than dead! After doing this, Guan Ce smiled rxedly. ¡°Looks like you haven¡¯tpletely lost your conscience.¡± Qin Jue opened his eyes and said faintly. ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this, Guan Ce was surprisingly calm. ¡°Those guys will descend soon, and the Heaven Realm will be destroyed.¡± After a pause, Guan Ce looked at Qin Jue. ¡°And all of this was caused by you.¡± Hearing this, Qin Jue was not angry. Instead, he said with interest, ¡°I¡¯m very curious. As a dignified holy son of an orthodox sect, how did you end up bing a puppet, killing all your fellow disciples, and bing the sect master of the Immortal Divine Sect?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Guan Ce opened his mouth but was speechless. There were tears flickering in the corner of his eyes. Through the memories he had just read, Qin Jue had already understood all of Guan Ce¡¯s experiences and finally understood why he wanted to contact the patriarch of the Sword God Valley. Just as mentioned before, Guan Ce was once the holy son of a certain orthodox faction, and that orthodox faction was called ¡°Sword King Pavilion¡±, which was also a branch of the Sword God Valley. To a certain extent, Guan Ce could be considered half a disciple of the Sword God Valley. Because of his outstanding talent since he was young, he had always bested his peers. Coupled with his diligent cultivation, Guan Ce quickly stood out and became the youngest holy son in the history of the Sword King Pavilion. He was even favored by the patriarch of the Sword God Valley and was taught the core sword techniques of the Sword God Valley. ording to this plot, Guan Ce should have advanced vigorously and eventually be the new Valley Master of the Sword God Valley. Unfortunately, things did not go ording to n. On a training trip, Guan Ce had identally entered the ¡°Devil¡¯s Den¡± and had cultivated the evil cultivation technique ¡°Spirit Devouring¡± from the outside world. Although his strength had increased greatly, he had also been corroded by the will of the outside world and had fallen into the demonic path, killing all the members of the Sword God Pavilion. Next, Guan Ce was pursued by the Sword God Valley and could only flee. He was forced to join the Immortal Divine Sect and seek protection. Then, under the corrosion of that will, Guan Ce fell deeper and deeper until he could no longer control himself and became a fiend that killed without batting an eye. Fortunately, as his strength continued to increase, the influence of the will from the outside world on Guan Ce gradually weakened. Guan Ce also regained control of his body and slowly regained his consciousness. Even so, the will still continued to influence Guan Ce. After losing control of Guan Ce, the will started to influence the higher-ups of the Immortal Divine Sect. Perhaps even Lu Xing and the others did not realize that the seeds of the will of the outside world had long been nted in their bodies. Because of this will, they were often ordered to do inconceivable things. For example¡­ setting up array formations. That¡¯s right, they wanted to directly open the dimensional gate through the array formation and descend to the Heavenly Realm! As for why Guan Ce sent Wu Shi to assassinate the strongest experts in the four regions, it was only to prevent any idents from happening. After all, there were many core array formations set up in these four regions. This was also the reason why Guan Ce could not leave the Immortal Divine Sect. Once he left, he would immediately attract the attention of that will, causing it to descend in advance. Qin Jue¡¯s appearance made Guan Ce see hope, so he wanted Qin Jue to inform the patriarch of the Sword God Valley and destroy several important array formations to stop the will from descending. In the end, he didn¡¯t expect Qin Jue to forcefully read his memories, causing Guan Ce to lose his mind and alert that will. It was basically impossible for him to destroy the array formations now. Soon, the original body of the will would lead an army to the Heaven Realm. At that time, the Heaven Realm would definitely be destroyed! As a cultivator of the ¡°Spirit Devouring¡±, Guan Ce knew very well how terrifying this cultivation technique was. When cultivated to a high level, it could easily absorb the spirit qi of a continent. If the other party¡¯s will was so powerful, who knew how terrifying the original body was? Guan Ce didn¡¯t dare to imagine it. ¡°If you only want to tease me about this, then please do as you please.¡± After a moment of silence, Guan Ce sighed. Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about this. In fact, what he cared about the most was whether he could return home. Now that the dimensional gate could be opened, did it mean that he could find the God Realm? After all, at the moment, this method was much more reliable than the Spatial Turbulence Realm. ¡°Report! Sect Master, bad news!¡± Right at this moment, an expert of the Immortal Divine Sect suddenly ran in and shouted with an extremely panicked expression. ¡°What is it?¡± Guan Ce frowned slightly. ¡°The¡­ the three top factions are attacking!¡± ¡°What?¡± Guan Ce was shocked for a moment beforeughing instead of being angry. ¡°Alright, alright, alright.. In that case, let¡¯s wee death together.¡± Chapter 339 - Surrounding the Immortal Divine Sect

Chapter 339: Surrounding the Immortal Divine Sect

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Rumble! Streams of spirit energy fell like thunder and ceaselessly struck the Immortal Divine Sect¡¯s sect protecting formation, causingyers of ripples to spread out. Although the Immortal Divine Sect¡¯s sect-protecting formation was extremely sturdy, it still could not withstand such constant attack. It looked like it was about to copse at any moment. ¡°Old Han,e out and die!¡± ¡°Hmph, this array formation won¡¯tst much longer. Continue attacking!¡± ¡°Kill that demonic Guan and avenge the Sword God Pavilion!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Outside the Immortal Divine Sect, countless orthodox cultivators floated in the air. As they bombarded the sect protecting formation, they shouted angrily, as if they wanted to rush into the sect protecting formation and kill all the evil cultivators inside. ¡­ ¡°What happened? Why would the three top factions suddenly attack our Immortal Divine Sect?¡± An evil cultivator with a frightened expression asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. If I didn¡¯t run fast and was lucky enough to hide in the sect-protecting Formation, I¡¯m afraid I would have died.¡± The cultivator¡¯spanion shook his head and shivered. As everyone knew, there were a total of four upper realm God King Stage experts in Heaven¡¯s Beyond, and they were respectively holding down four top factions. They were the Immortal Divine Sect, the Sword God Valley, the Divine Seal Tower, and the Divine King Domain. Apart from the Immortal Divine Sect, the other three were all orthodox factions. However, because of the various benefits involved, the three factions had never besieged the Immortal Divine Sect. It was simply inconceivable for them to join forces and attack the Immortal Divine Sect¡¯s headquarters. ¡°What should we do? The sect-protecting formation is about to copse. If this continues, we will all die.¡± Seeing that the sect-protecting formation was bing weaker and weaker, the evil cultivator who spoke earlier could not help but speak with a trembling voice. Regardless of their reason for joining the sect, basically no one in the sect was a good person. This evil cultivator was naturally no exception. Just the number of innocent living beings that had been killed by him alone was countless. Now that the Divine King Domain had ced a kill order on this evil cultivator, once the sect-protecting formation was broken, he would almost definitely die! ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯ve already informed the higher-ups. Sect Master and the others will rush over soon!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, an indescribably powerful aura suddenly rose from behind and swept out like a wave, crushing all the evil cultivators present until their figures froze and they almost couldn¡¯t breathe! ¡°It¡¯s Sect Master!¡± Someone eximed. ¡°Sect Master¡¯s divine might is matchless, unparalleled under the heavens!¡± ¡°Sect Master¡¯s divine might is matchless, unparalleled under the heavens!¡± In an instant, deafening shouts sounded, piercing through gold and splitting stone. At this time, Guan Ce naturally became theirst hope. ¡°Look, there¡¯s also the vice sect master!¡± At the same time, another powerful aura rose. Although it was worlds apart from Guan Ce, it had also reached the God King Stage. This aura belonged to another vice sect master of the Immortal Divine Sect, Gui Ying. Strictly speaking, Gui Ze¡¯s qualifications should be higher than Guan Ze¡¯s, but after Guan Ze stepped into the upper realm God King Stage, Gui Ze had to step down and became the vice sect master. In recent years, Gui Ting had been cultivating in seclusion, trying to surpass Guan Ce. Unfortunately, he had failed to do so. Swoosh! The two of them instantly crossed thousands of kilometers and appeared in front of everyone. Their speed was so fast that it was impossible to capture with spirit sense. ¡°Mm? Where¡¯s Lu Xing?¡± The old man was ghastly-looking. His eyes were sunken, and his face was pale and bloodless, giving off a sinister and strange feeling. Since they were both vice sect masters, Gui Xing and Lu Xing had a good rtionship, so he immediately realized that the other party was not around. ¡°Dead.¡± Guan Ce answered truthfully. ¡°What?¡± Ghost was stunned. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yeah, I killed him.¡± ¡°???¡± ¡°What did you say?!¡± Gui Xing was furious. ¡°You killed Lu Xing?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a problem?¡± Guan Ce nced at him disapprovingly. In his opinion, since everyone would dieter, he wasn¡¯t afraid of admitting what he did. ¡°You!¡± Gui Xing was furious, but there was nothing he could do. After all, there was a powerful enemy in front of them right now. However, even if there was no enemy, it was still impossible for Gui Xing to be Guan Ce¡¯s match. At this point, Guan Ce couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste his breath. He raised his hand and waved it lightly, directly withdrawing the sect-protecting formation. Pu! Pu! Pu! In an instant, dense spirit energy balls fell, looking exceptionally gorgeous like stars that filled the sky! Hu! Seeing this, Guan Ce waved his hand again, and all the spirit energy balls immediately disappeared, as if they had never existed. ¡°Hahaha! The array formation is broken!¡± ¡°Old Monster Han, die!¡± ¡°Kill Guan Ce!¡± ¡°Kill!¡± Just as many orthodox experts were about to rush into the Immortal Divine Sect, the leading Half God Stage expert suddenly shouted, ¡°It¡¯s the fiend, Guan Ce. Retreat!¡± ¡°What?¡± Hearing this word, the expressions of the orthodox experts who had been moring to kill Guan Ce changed drastically. They retreated crazily, afraid that if they were any slower, they would be eaten by this fiend who killed without batting an eye. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Guan Ce¡¯s reputation was too terrifying. Facing an upper realm God King Stage expert, who would dare to court death? ¡°Guan Ce, you¡¯re finally willing toe out.¡± At this moment, a tall and charismatic middle-aged man flew over from afar. He held a sword and was filled with killing intent. ¡°Valley Master.¡± Guan Ce¡¯s expression was serious as he bowed. That¡¯s right, the middle-aged man was the current Valley Master of the Sword God Valley, a lower realm God King Stage expert. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not qualified to be your Valley Master.¡± The middle-aged man said coldly. ¡°¡­¡± Opening his mouth, Guan Ce sighed. ¡°You¡¯re not my match. Tell the patriarch toe out.¡± ¡°Guan Ce, long time no see.¡± In the next moment, space distorted, and an old man with long brows and shoulders walked out. His aura couldn¡¯t be said to be formidable, but it was filled with boundless Sword Intent that was almost corporeal! ¡°Patriarch!¡± This time, Guan Ce was even more respectful, like a junior meeting an elder. He was almost kneeling and kowtowing. Guan Ce¡¯s actions dumbfounded everyone. Was this really the iparably ferocious Sect Master of the Immortal Divine Sect? Was there a mistake somewhere? ¡°Guan Ce, don¡¯t try to curry favors. No matter what, I will definitely not let you off this time!¡± The middle-aged man shouted angrily. ¡°Hehe, I should have died long ago.¡± Guan Ce smiled. ¡°I should have died a hundred thousand years ago when I identally entered the Devil¡¯s Den.¡± At this point, Guan Ce flicked his finger and a jade slip immediately fell into the old man¡¯s hand. ¡°What is this?¡± The old man frowned. ¡°Patriarch, you will be able to tell after taking a nce.¡± Hearing this, the old man swept his spirit sense and revealed a shocked expression. ¡°Is everything on this true?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Guance said with relief, ¡°I am not afraid of death, nor do I deny that I have done evil deeds in the past. However, I hope the Patriarch will understand that I was not acting on my own will.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking about that. I¡¯m asking if the owner of that will is really going to descend to the Heaven Realm?¡± The old man asked. ¡°???¡± It turned out that Guan Ce was overthinking things. Without waiting for Guan Ce¡¯s reply, loud bangs suddenly sounded from the depths of the void. Then, the noise even spread to the entire Central Star Domain! ¡°This is¡­¡± Everyone was shocked. ¡°The array formation has been activated..¡± Guan Ce said solemnly. Chapter 340 - Descent

Chapter 340: Descent

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The array formations have been activated!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the entire Central Star Domain immediately shook violently. In an instant, countless experts who were in seclusion were awakened and ran out of their secret chambers. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°What a powerful spatial fluctuation.¡± ¡°Is that¡­ a dimensional formation?¡± Most of these experts had already reached the True God Stage and were knowledgeable. Therefore, they quickly realized that something was wrong and revealed frightened expressions. Apart from the dimensional formation, there was no other way for an array formation to cover the entire Central Star Domain. At the same time, the Sword God Valley Patriarch¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°So soon?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Guan Ce looked up at the sky and was exceptionally calm. ¡°Today is the end of the Heaven Realm.¡± Boom! Bolts of lightning flickered as a visible crack was instantly torn open. This crack continued to spread until it turned into a pitch-ck hole! Seeing this, Guan Ce took a deep breath and said bitterly, ¡°It¡¯sing!¡± When all the array formations were activated, the spatial rift gradually stabilized, almost bing corporeal! ¡°Rip!¡± Suddenly, Patriarch Sword God activated his spirit energy and created countless des that tore through the void in an attempt to destroy the spatial rift. Unfortunately, when these des approached the spatial rift, they were immediately resolved by an invisible force without raising any waves. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Witnessing this scene, the Valley Master of the Sword God Valley gaped in disbelief, his face filled with shock. One had to know that in terms of attack power, even among the four upper realm God King Stage experts, the Sword God Patriarch was the strongest existence. The Sword God Patriarch couldn¡¯t believe that the spatial rift could actually neutralize his attack? It wasn¡¯t just the Sword God Valley Master. All the experts above the Half God Stage were dumbfounded and had an ominous feeling. ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± Guan Ce smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s already toote.¡± As the main body that had been affected by the will of the outside world for nearly a hundred thousand years, Guan Ce knew very well how powerful that will was. As long as the other party sessfully activated the dimensional formation, then what awaited the Heaven Realm would definitely be destruction. ¡°What happened?¡± At this moment, the patriarchs of the Divine Seal Tower and the Divine King Domain finally couldn¡¯t help but appear and ask. This expedition against the Immortal Divine Sect had gathered almost all the forces of the three top factions. Naturally, the other two upper realm God King Stage experts had also arrived. ¡°See for yourself.¡± The Sword God Patriarch¡¯s face darkened as he threw the jade slip to the two of them. Hearing this, the two of them were stunned for a moment before they hurriedly used their spirit sense to scan the jade slip and said in shock, ¡°What? Is everything on this true?¡± Guan Ce pointed at the spatial rift in the depths of the void. He was neither servile nor overbearing. ¡°Is there a need for me to lie to you?¡± ¡°Dammit! Since that¡¯s the case, hurry up and stop that fellow!¡± The Divine King Domain Patriarch said angrily. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Guan Ce shrugged his shoulders helplessly. If he could, he would have stopped it long ago. Why would he have waited until now? Originally, Guan Ce thought that all of this was Qin Jue¡¯s fault. However, after calming down, he couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat ashamed. If he had not entered the Devil¡¯s Den by mistake and cultivated the evil techniques, how could this have happened? Even if Qin Jue didn¡¯t read his memories and rmed the owner of the will, could he really stop the other party from descending? It was only a matter of time. Just as everyone was arguing, an iparably huge will suddenly came from the spatial rift. It was as vast as a starry river. Whether it was Guan Ce, the Sword God Valley Patriarch, or the others, they all felt suffocated for a moment. If even four upper realm God King Stage experts were like this, then there was even less of a need to talk about the others. Some with lower cultivations spat out blood on the spot and fainted. As for some with slightly stronger cultivations, they were unable to withstand the pressure and knelt on the ground. Only a few dozen upper realm True God Stage experts could barely stand. ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± The Sword God Valley Master gritted his teeth and straightened his body. He had never expected things to turn out like this. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve waited 100,000 years for this day.¡± A loudugh sounded and spread throughout the Central Star Domain like a thunderp. In an instant, countless living beings trembled. It was fear that came from the depths of their souls! ¡°Hmm?¡± As if recalling something, the owner of the will suddenly swept back and locked onto Guan Ce. ¡°Little fellow, we finally meet.¡± In the next second, a two-meter-tall figure in golden armor appeared in front of everyone. His skin was purple and he was extremely burly. His aura was ethereal, as if he would disappear at any moment, but he was still real. It was simply inconceivable. ¡°¡­¡± Seeing that the original body of the will that had affected him for 100,000 years had sessfully passed through the dimensional formation and descended to the Heavenly Realm, Guan Ce¡¯s expression wasplicated and hard to describe. ¡°Tsk tsk, I¡¯m in luck. You¡¯re all here.¡± The person looked around and continued, ¡°You can call me Kui Mie, the destroyer of the world.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen a world with such dense vitality. How fragrant.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve always maintained a respectful attitude towards my food, so you won¡¯t feel any painter.¡± At this point, the purple burly man who called himself Kui Mie turned to look at Guan Ce. ¡°As for you, little fellow, you¡¯re not bad. I can take you away from here and head to a wider world.¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested.¡± Guan Ce gritted his teeth and said coldly. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s not up to you.¡± Kui Mie flicked his finger lightly, and Guan Ce immediately discovered that he had lost control of the spirit energy in his entire body and was unable to move. The other party had easily suppressed an upper realm God King Stage expert with a single finger. It was simply ridiculous. The three patriarchs looked at each other and could see the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s start with the three of you.¡± Kui Mie did not dy at all as he raised his hand to grab the other three upper realm God King Stage experts. After nearly a hundred thousand years of nning, Kui Mie had long be familiar with the Heaven Realm. He also knew that the three people in front of him were the strongest experts besides Guan Ce. Kui Mie could not wait to eat them. Seeing this, the expressions of the three patriarchs changed drastically. They were about to circte their spirit energy when they lost control of their bodies like Guan Ce and were forcefully restrained. ¡°Hehe, although you guys are a little weak, you should taste pretty good.¡± Kui Mie licked his lips and drooled. ¡°Stop! What are you doing?!¡± Guan Ce roared. ¡°Hehe, little fellow, don¡¯t forget what cultivation technique you¡¯re cultivating. In a way, I¡¯m your master.¡± Kui Mie said unhurriedly, ¡°Looks like you still don¡¯t understand the meaning of Spirit Devouring.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll show you now.¡± As he spoke, Kui Mie slowly opened his mouth and erupted with a terrifying suction force! The three of them were still frozen in ce and did not move at all. However, the spirit energy and vitality in their bodies were forcefully pulled out and flew towards Kui Mie! Hu! Seeing that boundless spirit energy and vitality were about to transform into a long stream that surged into Kui Yin¡¯s mouth, a golden light suddenly lit up and interrupted Kui Mie! ¡°Who is it?!¡± Kui Mie was shocked. He did not sense anyone approaching! ¡­ Chapter 341 - Beat You Until You Submit

Chapter 341: Beat You Until You Submit

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The golden light streaked across like a meteor and disappeared in the blink of an eye. However, before it vanished, it forcefully severed the suction force from Kui Mie and saved the three patriarchs. ¡°Who is it?!¡± Kui Mie hurriedly retreated with a vignt expression. He did not sense anyone approaching at all! Right at this moment, a peerlessly handsome youth in fluttering white clothes suddenly flew over from afar. He held a wine pot in his hand and had an extraordinary bearing, and he seemed to be strolling leisurely as he lightly arrived in front of everyone. As soon as the youth appeared, he immediately became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention. It couldn¡¯t be helped. It was hard for him not to attract attention with his appearance. Moreover, the youth was really too handsome. He could be said to have no blind spots, especially his indescribable temperament. Even though these cultivators had lived for tens of thousands of years, they still couldn¡¯t help but find him somewhat stunning. ¡°Are you¡­ the person who read Guan Ce¡¯s memories?¡± Kui Mie was stunned for a moment before he said in a deep voice as if he had recalled something. Although Kui Mie had gradually lost control of his body ever since Guan Ce had advanced to the God King Stage, he had still kept a strand of his will in his body. This was also why Kui Mie was rmed when Qin Jue read Guan Ce¡¯s memories. Otherwise, Kui Mie wouldn¡¯t have been in such a hurry to descend to the Heavenly Realm. Due to being in a hurry, Kui Mie¡¯s dimensional formation could onlyst for an hour. In other words, Kui Mie had to settle things within an hour. Otherwise, he would be temporarily trapped in the Heavenly Realm. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re the original body of that external will?¡± Qin Jue sized up Kui Mie with a strange expression. Why did this guy look so much like Thanos? Even his skin and armor looked the same. It was a pity that he was missing a gauntlet. For some reason, Kui Mie felt his heart palpitate when Qin Jue stared at him like this, so he took a deep breath and broke the silence. ¡°You¡¯re not a living being of this world, right?¡± Although Kui Mie had just descended to the Heaven Realm, his will had already arrived there a hundred thousand years ago. Therefore, he knew very well that it was absolutely impossible for there to be an existence that surpassed the God King Stage in this world. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders and said truthfully, ¡°I really don¡¯t belong to this world.¡± Hearing this, Guan Ce¡¯s heart shook. It was only at this moment that he realized that he had overlooked something. Since Qin Jue could easily control him and read his memories, it must mean that he was also quite powerful. No wonder Qin Jue had been fearless from beginning to end. It turned out that he had no reason to be afraid at all! ¡°This world is mine.¡± Kui Mie narrowed his eyes and gritted his teeth. ¡°Really?¡± Qin Jue looked around and pretended to be at a loss. ¡°Why don¡¯t I see your name written anywhere?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Since you want to take what¡¯s mine, let¡¯s fight.¡± ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m not interested in this world.¡± Qin Jue shook his head repeatedly. ¡°Do you know about the God Realm?¡± ¡°God Realm?¡± The sudden change in topic stunned Kui Mie. ¡°Are you talking about¡­ Wait, why should I tell you?¡± Seeing this, Qin Jue smiled. ¡°Take me there.¡± It was obvious that Kui Mie knew about the God Realm. It had to be said that Qin Jue was really lucky. As for whether it was the same God Realm, he would only find outter. ¡°Hehe, why should I?¡± Kui Mie sneered. ¡°Hai, alright.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders helplessly. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to beat you until you submit. Only then will you be willing to take me there.¡± ¡°How shameless.¡± Kui Mie was fearless and confident in himself. As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Jue raised his arm and lightly waved it. Boom! Apanied by a loud bang, Kui Mie was sent flying before he could defend himself and instantly disappeared from sight. ¡°¡­¡± Everyone looked at each other, dumbfounded. What was going on? Where did he go? Swoosh! Several breathster, Kui Mie flew back, but blood flowed from his nose and mouth. The armor on his body was also broken, with cracks appearing. This was even after Qin Jue had deliberately held back. If he identally killed Kui Mie, that would be tragic. ¡°Do you want to continue?¡± Qin Jue asked again. ¡°Hmph, I was just unprepared just now. Again!¡± Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Kui Mie refused to be outdone. ¡°Are you ready this time?¡± Qin Jue asked with a smile. ¡°¡­¡± Kui Mie¡¯s expression changed indeterminately. He felt extremely humiliated and immediately circted his spirit energy to take the initiative to attack! Hu! Before he could approach Qin Jue, Kui Mie had already raised a spirit energy tide that filled the sky, spreading out in all directions! ¡°What terrifying spirit energy!¡± The Sword God Valley Patriarch and the others hurriedly raised their shields and retreated, afraid of being affected by the battle. ¡°Die!¡± Kui Mie threw his head back and roared. His voice shook the void, piercing through gold and splitting stone! Finally, as the light of Kui Mie¡¯s full-power attack shone, Qin Jue was instantly submerged! Boom! Boom! Boom! It was like a zing sun had bloomed, illuminating the entire Heaven¡¯s Beyond. At the same time, space continued to distort and copse, forming a pitch-ck hole. The two ovepped, appearing extremely shocking! However, the explosion did notst for long. As if blocked by an invisible barrier, it stopped spreading. Then, under Kui Mie¡¯s incredulous gaze, the explosion began to crazily contract! In less than half a minute, the terrifying energy that was enough to destroy Heaven¡¯s Beyond was squeezed until it was only the size of a ss ball. It quietly floated in Qin Jue¡¯s palm, crystal clear. ¡°???¡± Kui Mie opened his mouth in disbelief. He could ept that Qin Jue wasn¡¯t dead or even unscathed, but¡­ what kind of technique was this? Time reversal? Spatial divine ability? Even with Kui Mie¡¯s cultivation, he was stunned. If even Kui Mie was like this, then there was even less of a need to talk about the others. Especially Guan Ce, his eyes almost popped out. Pu. Qin Jue flicked his finger, and the energy ball that contained Kui Mie¡¯s full strength immediately turned into countless specks of light that dissipated and fused into the void, as if nothing had happened. ¡°Do you want to continue?¡± Qin Jue asked again. ¡°¡­¡± Although it was hard to ept, Kui Mie had no other choice but to face reality. He had no chance of winning. ¡°I can bring you to the God Realm, but¡­¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Qin Jue interrupted Kui Mie with a wave of his hand. ¡°You have no choice and have no right to negotiate with me. Either you bring me there, or I¡¯ll use a soul searching technique on you now and then kill you and go myself. Understand?¡± Qin Jue knew very well what Kui Mie was thinking. Although it was because Guan Ce had entered the Devil Cave by mistake and cultivated the ¡°Spirit Devouring¡± that led to Kui Mie¡¯s descent, Qin Jue was still somewhat responsible. After all, he had still sped up the process, so he naturally couldn¡¯t just watch Kui Mie destroy the Heavenly Realm. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Un-understood.¡± Kui Mie was furious, but there was nothing he could do. After all, the other party was stronger than him. It was just like how he wanted to eat the living beings of the Heaven Realm for no reason, just to increase his cultivation. Crack! ¡°Mm? What sound is that?¡± Someone said in surprise. Crack! Crack! Qin Jue frowned and looked in the direction of the voice. It was actually the spatial rift Kui Mie hade from! ¡°Not good, the spatial rift is about to copse!¡± Kui Mie eximed. Swoosh! Like a broken mirror, the spatial rift suddenly shattered before quickly closing and disappearing. Chapter 342 - World-Breaking Fist

Chapter 342: World-Breaking Fist

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Immortal Divine Sect, main hall. Guan Ce and the other three upper realm God King Stage experts stood on both sides with solemn expressions and solemn postures. They did not even dare to breathe heavily. Kui Mie lowered his head and knelt on the ground, as if he had lost his soul. He no longer looked high and mighty like before. Opposite him, Qin Jue was sitting on a high throne with a wine pot in his hand. He looked rxed and content, as if he would fall asleep at any moment. It was hard to imagine that such a youth had actually easily defeated Kui Mie, who had surpassed the God King Stage, and saved the Heavenly Realm. ¡°Speak, what exactly is going on here?¡± Qin Jue took a sip of spirit wine and asked indifferently. After a long silence, Kui Mie gritted his teeth and braced himself. ¡°Because I sensed an abnormality, I activated the dimensional formation in advance and descended to the Heaven Realm, causing the dimensional formation to be unstable. It only had a lifespan of one hour.¡± At this point, Kui Mie carefully looked at Qin Jue and continued, ¡°In the end, because I was affected by my spirit energy, the formation couldn¡¯t withstand it and copsed early¡­¡± ¡°I see.¡± Qin Jue pondered and asked, ¡°How long will it take to be rebuilt?¡± ¡°It might take a few hundred years at the earliest. If it¡¯s slower, it might take thousands of years.¡± Kui Mie said in a low voice. Unlike ordinary array formations, the dimensional formation was extremelyplicated. If any problem urred at any ce, it could cause aplete copse. One had to know that Kui Mie had set it up for 100,000 years before sessfully descending to the Heaven Realm. If not for Kui Mie being careful and setting a ¡°recovery¡± function, it would have taken even longer to rebuild the formation. Let alone thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years would not be enough. ¡°???¡± Thousands of years? What a joke. Qin Jue didn¡¯t have the time to wait that long. It seemed like he could only forcefully break the barrier between the two worlds. Thinking of this, Qin Jue stood up and said, ¡°Bring me to the center of the dimensional formation.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Kui Mie was stunned and didn¡¯t understand what Qin Jue wanted to do, but he still nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡± After leaving the main hall, Qin Jue first headed to the courtyard where he lived yesterday. He brought Shi Tian and Killing Dao with him and then went to the depths of the void with Kui Mie. In addition, Guan Ce and the three patriarchs hesitated for a long time before following. Because Guan Ce had revealed his past now, it was naturally impossible for him to help the Immortal Divine Sect again. In addition, with Lu Xing dead, only Gui Xing was left. The current Immortal Divine Sect was already under the control of the three top factions and was almost unable to resist. As for whether Guan Ce would be punished in the future, it would depend on the choice of the three patriarchs. ¡°That¡¯s the center of the dimensional formation.¡± Kui Mie pointed at the void not far away. Although the dimensional formation had already copsed, one could still sense the intense spatial fluctuations in the surroundings. Even with Kui Mie¡¯s cultivation, he was unable to repair it in a short period of time. ¡°Very good.¡± Qin Jue spread out his spirit sense and indeed captured the remnant aura of another world. He immediately revealed a satisfied smile. ¡°What is he doing?¡± The Divine King Domain Patriarch was rather puzzled. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The Sword God Valley Patriarch shook his head in confusion. ¡°Could it be that he wants to forcefully break through the realm barrier?¡± At this time, the Divine Seal Tower patriarch couldn¡¯t help but interrupt. The air fell silent for a moment before the Sword God Valley Patriarch shook his head and asserted, ¡°Impossible. No one can break the barrier between realms.¡± ¡°Sword God Valley patriarch is right. This senior probably knows about array formations and wants to quickly repair the dimensional formation.¡± The Divine King Domain¡¯s patriarch chimed in. Don¡¯t forget that the Heaven Realm was a higher-level dimension. No matter how strong Qin Jue was, it was still impossible for him to break the realm barrier of a higher dimension. This was the dimensionalw that no one could disobey. However, everyone quickly realized that things weren¡¯t that simple. This was because after observing for a moment, Qin Jue really punched at the void! Boom! In an instant, the entire void distorted as if it was grabbed by an invisible hand and crushed! In the beginning, there were still sounds that spread out, butter, they suddenly quietened down, as if time had frozen. After an unknown period of time, perhaps a second or a minute¡­ Swoosh! Finally, the frozen space-time flowed again, and everything returned to normal. In front of Qin Jue, a hundred-meter-wide spatial rift impressively appeared in front of everyone! ¡°How is this possible?¡± Kui Mie was dumbfounded and could hardly believe his eyes. He was extremely puzzled. Was it an illusion? Qin Jue had actually broken the dimensional barrier! Not only was Kui Mie stunned, but Guan Ce and the others were also stunned on the spot. Especially the Sword God Valley Patriarch, he felt his cheeks hurt. He had been instantly proven wrong! Uh¡­ that wasn¡¯t the point. The point was, how did Qin Jue do it? At the same time, Qin Jue retracted his fist, his expression normal. ¡°Is the other side your world?¡± Kui Mie suddenly regained his senses and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes¡­ yes.¡± ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Jue put his hands behind his back and flew towards the spatial rift. ¡°Oh, right.¡± Suppressing his shock, Kui Mie hurriedly followed. ¡°Wait!¡± Suddenly, Guan Ce shouted. ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Jue nced at him and said casually. Qin Jue frowned. ¡°Thank you, Senior, for saving my life.¡± Taking a deep breath, Guan Ce knelt down and said solemnly. ¡°Thank you, Senior, for saving the Heavenly Realm!¡± The other three people cupped their fists and bowed when they saw Guan Ce thank Qin Jue. Even though the three of them were more than a million years old, they did not dare to be disrespectful. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Jue, the three of them would have been killed by Kui Mie long ago. ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Jue nodded slightly in response before gradually disappearing into the spatial rift. Immediately after, Killing Dao, Shi Tian, and Kui Mie reacted only when the spatial rift closed and nothing was left. ¡°It¡¯s over?¡± The Divine Seal Tower patriarch was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± The Sword God Valley Patriarch heaved a sigh of relief. At this point, the cmity that was enough to destroy the Heavenly Realm had been turned around by Qin Jue just like that, easily resolved without causing any casualties. ¡°Never would I have thought that there would be such a powerful existence in this world.¡± The Divine King Domain¡¯s patriarch muttered to himself, full of anticipation. Originally, he thought that bing an upper realm God King Stage expert was the endpoint of cultivation, but now, it seemed that it was not even the beginning? To be able to break the realm barrier with a single punch, it was hard to imagine what realm Qin Jue had reached. In fact, Qin Jue was also very curious. After all, even he didn¡¯t know what realm he was at. What was worth mentioning was that even though Qin Jue had left, the rumors about him didn¡¯t stop there. In order to thank Qin Jue, the three top factions specially erected a statue of Qin Jue in the sect to show their respect. If even the three top factions were like this, then there was no need to mention the other factions. Not long after, Qin Jue¡¯s god statues were everywhere in Heaven¡¯s Beyond, forming a culture that quickly spread out, affecting the entire Central Star Domain and even the Heavenly Realm. Although the majority of the people did not understand why, there were some things that did not need to be exined. As long as one showed their respect, it would be fine. Therefore, Qin Jue inexplicably became the Heavenly Realm¡¯s ¡°guardian deity¡± and was worshiped by countless living beings. Chapter 343 - Three Extra Stages of God King Realm

Chapter 343: Three Extra Stages of God King Realm

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hu. After passing through the spatial rift, Qin Jue felt as if the space in front of him had suddenly opened up. The first thing he saw was an endless gully that almost split the entire continent in half. Wherever it passed, everything was destroyed, making it a horrifying sight. ¡°This is¡­¡± Qin Jue was puzzled. ¡°Ah! My pce! My herb garden!¡± Kui Mie, who was following closely behind, screamed and hurriedly pounced forward. Unfortunately, he only found a shattered piece of tile on the side. Apart from that, there was nothing else. ¡°How could this be?!¡± Kui Mie roared towards the sky, his eyes almost splitting open. He looked as if he wanted to eat the person who had destroyed his herb garden and pce. ¡°¡­¡± Although he was somewhat dumbfounded, Qin Jue suddenly reacted. Could it be that he was the one who caused this gully? After all, the source of this gully happened to be connected to a spatial rift. No matter how one looked at it, it seemed to be caused by the aftershock of his punch. On the other side, Kui Mie also thought of this and suddenly turned around, as if he wanted to fight Qin Jue to the death. However, in the next second, Kui Mie suddenly forced a smile and said, ¡°Forget it, they¡¯re all useless things anyway.¡± Kui Mie¡¯s heart bled when he said this, but he had no choice but to act indifferent. The pces were secondary concerns. As long as he was willing, he could construct more at any time. What was most important was his weapons and the herb garden in the pce! Those were all good things that he had spent hundreds of thousands of years collecting from various ces. In the end, they were all gone. If it were anyone else, Kui Mie would have already fought the other party to the death, but Qin Jue was too terrifying! Kui Mie could not muster the courage to fight at all! After all, the other party had broken the realm barrier with a single punch. Just the aftershock alone had caused such great destruction. What would happen if itnded on him? Kui Mie didn¡¯t dare to imagine it. ¡°Cough cough, where is the God Realm?¡± In order to resolve the awkwardness, Qin Jue changed the topic. ¡°Senior, are you really going to the God Realm?¡± Kui Mie¡¯s expression was rather strange when he heard this, and it was unknown what he was thinking. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t I?¡± Qin Jue frowned. ¡°Sure, but¡­¡± Kui Mie hesitated. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Kui Mie did not dare to disobey and exined, ¡°The Heavenly Daows in that world are somewhat strange. They don¡¯t allow experts above the upper realm God King Stage to enter.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°I tried a few times, but I was pushed out. If Senior forced his way in, he might not be pushed out, but there¡¯s a chance the God Realm won¡¯t be able to withstand the pressure and will be directly destroyed.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Qin Jue pondered for a moment and asked, ¡°What realm is above the God King Stage?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ what do you mean?¡± Kui Mie was stunned. Qin Jue was helpless and could only ask again. ¡°Senior, you don¡¯t know?¡± The corner of Kui Mie¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, thinking that he had misheard. With the strength Qin Jue had disyed just now, how could he not know about this? Seeing Qin Jue remain silent, Kui Mie couldn¡¯t help but shudder and hurriedly said, ¡°In fact, the God King Stage doesn¡¯t just have a lower realm and an upper realm¡­¡± Under Kui Mie¡¯s exnation, Qin Jue quickly understood what was going on. It turned out that there were three more stages in the God King Stage: Heaven Ascension, Dao Validation, and Dao Integration. They were also known as Heaven Ascension God King Stage, Dao Validation God King Stage, and Dao Integration God King Stage. The current Kui Mie was at the Heaven Ascension God King Stage. The reason why he had devoured worlds everywhere was because he wanted to reach Dao Validation with evil techniques. Unfortunately, he had never seeded. Unlike before, after reaching the Heaven Ascension God King Stage, Kui Mie had gained more insights into the ¡°Dao¡±. Otherwise, no matter how much spirit qi he absorbed, he would not be able to break through. Kui Mie knew this very well. He had already devoured countless low-level dimensions, but he was still far from reaching the Dao Validation Stage. He was even unable to cross it. ording to Kui Mie¡¯s deduction, since Qin Jue could break the realm barrier with a single punch, he had very likely reached the Dao Integration Stage. This was also why Kui Mie was so afraid because he had never seen a Dao Integration God King Stage expert before. A Dao Integration God King Stage expert was a legendary being who could be said to be invincible in any dimension! ¡°Heaven Ascension, Dao Validation, Dao Integration¡­¡± Qin Jue muttered to himself and looked down at his hands. In fact, Qin Jue had never had any concept of his realm. In the beginning, Qin Jue thought that he was at most slightly stronger than a Great Sage Stage expert, but after the series of events that happenedter, Qin Jue realized that his strength far surpassed his understanding. What True God Stage or God King Stage expert? In front of him, they were almost no different from ants. If Kui Mie was a Heaven Ascension Divine King, then what realm was he at? Dao Validation? Dao Integration? Or was he stronger? Why did he possess such powerful strength? Qin Jue didn¡¯t understand. After calming down, Qin Jue indifferently said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. Take me to the God Realm.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Since Qin Jue insisted on going to the God Realm, Kui Mie naturally wouldn¡¯t stop him. In any case, he couldn¡¯t wait to send Qin Jue away. However, what Kui Mie didn¡¯t know was that although Qin Jue was strong, he would still be fine. As long as Qin Jue didn¡¯t release his aura, he wouldn¡¯t alert the Heavenly Daows, nor would he affect the surrounding environment. Otherwise, the Spirit Central World would have long been unable to withstand the destruction. Three minutester, Kui Mie led Qin Jue and the others to an open space. This continent was Kui Mie¡¯s private property, so there were no other living beings on it. Before he could approach, he could already see the dense array formations and runes in the surroundings that covered an area of 5,000 kilometers. They wereplicated, obscure, and difficult to grasp. ¡°This is the dimensional formation I built when I first connected to the God Realm. It¡¯s been tens of thousands of years since then. I wonder if it can still be used.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a wisp of ck light shot out from Kui Mie¡¯s fingertip and fused into the ground. Buzz! In an instant, countless array formations and runes lit up, creating intense spatial fluctuations that spread out. The spatial fluctuationsted for a few seconds before it forcefully tore open a rift that gradually widened. Seeing this, Kui Mie was overjoyed. ¡°Hahaha, looks like it can still be used.¡± Crack! Right at this moment, one of the array formations suddenly copsed, turning into countless specks of light that dissipated. After losing an array formation, the spatial rift immediately producedyers of ripples that faintly showed signs of shrinking. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hu, fortunately, there¡¯s still one more.¡± Kui Mie heaved a sigh of relief. Crack! Crack! As if a fuse had been lit, more and more array formations copsed, and the spatial rift became more and more unstable, as if it would copse at any moment. ¡°¡­¡± Kui Mie¡¯s expression changed drastically. He wanted to remedy the situation, but it was already toote. Seeing that the spatial rift was about to close, golden light bloomed, instantly enveloping all the array formations, runes, and spatial rifts. The spatial rift that was about to close forcefully stabilized! ¡°¡­¡± Kui Mie did not know how many times he had been shocked today. The other party could even forcefully stabilize the copsed array formation. Was this the strength of a Dao Integration God King Stage expert? How terrifying! ¡°A familiar aura. I knew it.¡± Qin Jue smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Just as Qin Jue was about to cross the spatial rift and enter the God Realm, a figure flew out! ¡°???¡± What was going on? Boom! The figure smashed straight into the distant mountain peak, raising smoke and dust that filled the sky and blocking one¡¯s vision. ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 344 - What Is Your Crime?

Chapter 344: What Is Your Crime?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Boom! Apanied by a loud bang, the mountain that was originally 30km tall instantly shattered like a mirror, causing countless dust and smoke to rise and cover the sky. In less than a few breaths, the entire mountain had already copsed, turning into ruins. As for the figure that flew out of the spatial rift, he was pressed under the rubble, his fate unknown. ¡°¡­¡± Witnessing this scene, Qin Jue was dumbfounded. What was going on? ¡°¡­¡± Kui Mie was also somewhat stunned. Where did this guy jump out from? Before the two of them could figure it out, another figure rushed out of the spatial rift and shouted anxiously, ¡°Brother Cheng, are you alright?!¡± This time, it was a woman who flew over. She was dressed in crystal soft armor, and her long hair fluttered in the wind. She couldn¡¯t be said to be peerless in beauty, but her every move was filled with charm and temptation. It was just that the bloody injuries on her body had destroyed her overall beauty. The woman didn¡¯t even look at Qin Jue and Kui Mie as she headed straight for the ruins. She raised her hand and waved it, directly pushing away the rubble and finding ¡°Brother Cheng¡± who was suppressed below. ¡°Brother Cheng, are you alright?¡± The womannded beside the man and asked. ¡°Cough cough!¡± The man called Brother Cheng spat out two mouthfuls of blood and said weakly, ¡°Wan¡¯er, don¡¯t worry about me. Run.¡± ¡°No! Brother Cheng, I won¡¯t leave you behind!¡± The woman¡¯s tears fell like rain as she shook her head forcefully. ¡°Be good, or we¡¯ll all die here today.¡± Wang Cheng gritted his teeth. ¡°¡­¡± In the distance, Qin Jue was silent. What kind of melodramatic plot was this? Was there a mistake? ¡°Run? Hahaha, neither of you can escape.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, an aura mixed with endless killing intent suddenly came from the spatial rift. Then, an old man covered in a dazzling light passed through the spatial rift and appeared in front of everyone. The old man had white hair and a youthful appearance. He had a kind appearance and had the aura of a hidden expert. However, the killing intent emitted from his body was sinister and terrifying, causing others to shudder, forming a sharp contrast. ¡°I will definitely not let off anyone who kills my son.¡± The old man narrowed his eyes and said coldly. ¡°Ptui, he deserved it!¡± Yun Wan¡¯er raised her voice and said angrily, ¡°As the sect master of the Saint Spirit Sect, your son colluded with the Insect Race and ambushed the Burning Heaven Continent, causing hundreds of thousands of human cultivators to die. His crimes are unforgivable. Brother Cheng had only enforced justice on behalf of the heavens!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± The old man immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation and pped out with his palm! ¡°Watch out!¡± Wang Cheng eximed and hurriedly used a secret technique. He carried Yun Wan¡¯er and escaped into the void. Boom! The ground shook, stirring up a visible energy storm that spread out. In an instant, the surroundings froze. After a long while, a huge palm print appeared. It was bottomless and horrifying. ¡°Yeah?¡± The old man frowned and pped out again. Compared to the previous palm, this palm was clearly not as violent, but it happened to shake Wang Cheng and Yun Wan¡¯er out of space. ¡°Pfft!¡± Wang Cheng spat out another mouthful of blood, his face as pale as paper. If not for his fast reaction, the two of them would have died just now. ¡°Hehe, I almost identally killed you.¡± The old man smiled and said, ¡°Next, I¡¯ll first destroy your bodies and then slowly torture your souls, making you wish you were dead!¡± Wang Cheng and Yun Wan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but shudder when they heard this, and they revealed terrified expressions. To cultivators, torturing the soul was undoubtedly the most painful punishment. Whether it was the True God Stage or the God King Stage, they would find it difficult to endure it after a long time, let alone the two of them who were at the Half God Stage. ¡°Wan¡¯er, I¡¯ve let you down.¡± Wang Cheng sighed. Ten days ago, the Insect Race suddenly gathered an army and attacked the Burning Heaven Continent with shocking might. However, because of the array formation, the Insect Race could not enter for the time being, so the cultivators inside only needed to defend. However, at this moment, the array formation suddenly copsed! The result could be imagined. The Insect Race, which had long been eyeing the Burning Heaven Continent covetously, surged into the Burning Heaven Continent from all directions. Caught off guard, hundreds of thousands of cultivators died, and the living beings were plunged into misery and suffering. If not for the reinforcements from the other regions arriving in time, the battle would have been even more intense. As for Wang Cheng, he was one of the reinforcements who had rushed over from another area. Realizing that something was wrong, after defeating the Insect Race, Wang Cheng immediately began to investigate the reason for the array formation¡¯s self-destruction. In the end, he discovered that the whole thing had to do with the sect heir of the Saint Spirit Sect. Who would have thought that the dignified sect heir of the Sacred Spirit Sect would actually destroy the array formation from the inside and let the Insect Race in? The furious Wang Cheng directly paid a visit to the sect heir of the Sacred Spirit Sect and began a life and death battle. In fact, Wang Cheng could not be considered a good person. After all, to be able to cultivate to his realm as an itinerant cultivator, he kept many secrets. However, Wang Cheng absolutely could not tolerate traitors who colluded with the Insect Race and ambushed humans. After a fierce battle, Wang Cheng had killed the sect heir of the Sacred Spirit Sect on the spot. Because of that, he had been pursued by the sect master, who was also the old man. One had to know that the old man was a True God Stage expert. Originally, Wang Cheng thought that as long as he brought Yun Wan¡¯er to hide away for a period of time, he would be able to escape the other party¡¯s pursuit. He did not expect that in just two days, the old man would find them. During this time, the two of them used various secret techniques to escape, but they were still unable to escape from the old man. Wang Cheng was even easily severely injured by the old man and was sent flying. Coincidentally, Kui Mie had activated the dimensional formation at this moment, so Wang Cheng hade here for no reason. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t insisted on killing Ding Jian, things wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way.¡± Wang Cheng felt extremely guilty, thinking that he had ruined Yun Wan¡¯er. ¡°No, Brother Cheng, Wan¡¯er doesn¡¯t me you.¡± Yun Wan¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m very happy to die with Brother Cheng.¡± ¡°Wan¡¯er¡­¡± Wang Cheng was extremely touched. Then as if recalling something, he frowned and said, ¡°By the way, where are we?¡± It was only at this moment that Wang Cheng realized that they did not seem to be in the God Realm. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Yun Wan¡¯er looked around, slightly at a loss. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m still standing right here!¡± Seeing that the two of them were actually chatting, the old man said in a deep voice. ¡°Um¡­ so am I¡­¡± The old man was stunned and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw a two-meter-tall purple burly man floating not far away. Beside him were two youths and a woman who were sizing him up with interest. The person who had just spoken was the purple burly man. ¡°You are¡­¡± The old man was stunned. He had never sensed the other party. ¡°I am the master of this continent. You guys barged into my territory for no reason and even destroyed my things. What should I do?¡± Kui Mie looked down at the old man and said indifferently. When facing Qin Jue, Kui Mie was submissive, but that didn¡¯t mean that he had to lower his head when facing the old man. Kui Mie could crush a mere lower realm True God Stage ant with a flick of his finger, so why would he care to be respectful to the other party. ¡°What do you mean?¡± An ominous feeling rose in the old man¡¯s heart. Chapter 345 - Kui Mies Recipe

Chapter 345: Kui Mie¡¯s Recipe

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As the sect master of the Saint Spirit Sect, not only did Ding Hong possess the strength of a lower realm True God Stage expert, but he also possessed many secret techniques and high-level weapons. With a single word, he could determine the life and death of countless living beings. However, he knew very well that he was nothing in the God Realm. Perhaps near the Burning Heaven Continent, the Saint Spirit Sect was a top faction. However, elsewhere, it could at most be considered a second or even third-rate faction. There were countless existences stronger than it. Therefore, no matter what he did, Ding Hong was extremely cautious. Even when he learned that his son had been killed, Ding Hong first investigated Wang Cheng¡¯s identity and confirmed that he had no background before personally chasing after him. Therefore, when he saw Kui Mie, the first thing Ding Hong thought of was escaping. But no matter what, Ding Hong was a True God Stage expert. He quickly calmed down. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Nothing. Since you destroyed my things, you should at leastpensate me, right?¡± Kui Mie said matter-of-factly. Hearing this, Ding Hong heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°What kind ofpensation do you want?¡± ¡°Your life.¡± Kui Mie grinned and said coldly. ¡°What?¡± Ding Hong¡¯s face darkened slightly as he said coldly, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t push your luck!¡± ¡°Pushing my luck? I don¡¯t think so.¡± As he spoke, Kui Mie turned around and looked at Qin Jue. ¡°Senior, can I eat this guy?¡± Because he was afraid that Qin Jue wouldn¡¯t allow it, to be safe, Kui Mie chose to ask for his opinion before making a move. ¡°Suit yourself.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders indifferently and pointed at Wang Cheng. ¡°But you can¡¯t eat those two.¡± From the conversation just now, it was not difficult to tell the cause and effect. ¡°No problem.¡± Kui Mie nodded without hesitation. In fact, the Half God Stage experts were not within Kui Mie¡¯s range at all. Unless there were a lot of them. Two of them were far from enough to satisfy him. ¡°W-what do you n on doing?!¡± Seeing Kui Mie fly towards him, that ominous feeling immediately became stronger and stronger, scaring Ding Hong until his legs went weak and he almost fell from the sky. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t feel pain.¡± Kui Mie said sinisterly. ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± Sensing the aura gradually emitted from Kui Mie¡¯s body, Ding Hong screamed sternly, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I can give you anything!¡± ¡°Divine artifacts, pills, heavenly treasures¡­¡± Ding Hong seemed to have gone crazy. He kept taking out various good things from his storage ring in an attempt to get Kui Mie to stay away from him. Before they even fought, Ding Hong had already almost copsed. He no longer looked like a True God Stage expert. However, Kui Mie acted as if he did not see those things and slowly opened his mouth. What a joke. Kui Mie was a Heaven Ascension God King Stage expert. He had collected countless good things. Even if a portion of them had been destroyed by Qin Jue, why would he fancy Ding Hong¡¯s ¡°trash¡±? ¡°A good opportunity!¡± Suddenly, Ding Hong¡¯s eyes emitted a bright light. The spirit energy in his entire body instantly gathered together, turning into a beam of light that shot towards Kui Mie¡¯s mouth! ¡°Fool.¡± Kui Mie sneered and did not dodge. He allowed the beam of light to shoot into his mouth and forcefully swallowed it! ¡°This tastes pretty good.¡± Licking his lips, Kui Mie was rather satisfied. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the spirit energy of a lower realm True God Stage expert to be so delicious.¡± ¡°???¡± Ding Hong widened his eyes in disbelief, his head full of question marks. He¡­ he ate it? What a joke! That was his full-power attack! In the distance, Wang Cheng and Yun Wan¡¯er were also dumbfounded, shocked and speechless. Only Qin Jue was calm and didn¡¯t care. Let alone a lower realm True God Stage expert, even the full-power attack of an upper realm God King Stage expert would not be able to cause any damage to Kui Mie. This was an absolute difference in strength that could not be made up for. ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± Ding Hong gulped, his entire body trembling uncontrobly. Although he had thought that Kui Mie was very powerful, he did not expect him to be so powerful! After all, not even an upper realm True God Stage expert could do something like this. Seeing this, Kui Mie sighed in his heart. That¡¯s right, it was this expression. He should have seen the same expression two hours ago, right? Back then, the extreme despair made the usually arrogant Kui Mie lose his courage to fight. All because of that youth. Too terrifying! ¡°Secret technique, Blood Nether Escape!¡± Seeing that it was impossible for him to defeat Kui Mie, Ding Hong no longer had the intention to continue fighting. He hurriedly used a secret technique to escape. The Blood Nether Escape was the highest-level escape technique that Ding Hong had currently grasped. It could instantly disintegrate the body into countless pieces and then condense it tens of millions of kilometers away. The price was that he had to burn one-tenth of his cultivation every time he used the Blood Nether Escape. However, at this moment, Ding Hong couldn¡¯t care less. Unfortunately, Ding Hong had still underestimated Kui Mie¡¯s strength. Almost at the moment Ding Hong¡¯s body disintegrated into pieces, Kui Mie suddenly erupted with a violent suction force and directly sucked all the fragments into his mouth! Don¡¯t forget that Kui Mie had already cultivated the Spirit Devouring Art to mastery. Whether it was spirit energy, vitality, or flesh and blood, he could devour them all. This was also the reason why Kui Mie traveled everywhere. Unless there was a stronger expert holding down the fort, the ce he targeted would most likely be instantly turned into a dead realm. Just like that, Ding Hong was muddled and refined by Kui Mie. Until his death, he still did not understand what was going on. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wang Cheng and Yun Wan¡¯er looked at each other in confusion. They were saved? This Thanos¡­ No, what kind of monster was this purple-skinned burly man? An upper realm True God Stage expert, or perhaps¡­ a God King Stage expert? ¡°Senior¡­¡± After hesitating for a long time, Wang Cheng braced himself and was about to step forward when Kui Mie interrupted him with a wave of his hand. ¡°Senior said that you can leave now.¡± Senior¡¯s senior? Wang Cheng was stunned. He looked up at Qin Jue not far away, took a deep breath, and bowed. ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± It was obvious that Kui Mie was only a ckey¡±. The person who really saved them was Qin Jue. Otherwise, they would probably have been eaten by Kui Mie along with Ding Hong. Although two Half God Stage experts were unable to satisfy Kui Mie¡¯s appetite, who would refuse a dessert that was delivered to their doorstep? Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about this and called Kui Mie over. ¡°What is it, Senior?¡± Kui Mie lowered his head, trembling with fear, afraid that Qin Jue would kill him before leaving. ¡°Don¡¯t go to the Heavenly Realm again.¡± Qin Jue ordered. ¡°Huh?¡± Kui Mie was stunned for a moment before he said firmly, ¡°No problem. I swear that I will never go to the Heavenly Realm again!¡± Buzz! Before he could finish his sentence, a golden light instantly entered Kui Mie¡¯s forehead. ¡°Good. If you break your vow, that golden light will forcefully erase your soul.¡± Qin Jue retracted his finger and said indifferently. ¡°???¡± Kui Mie immediately used his spirit sense to search his entire body, but he did not find that strand of golden light. It was simply inconceivable. However, Kui Mie knew very well that with Qin Jue¡¯s strength, he could absolutely do something like this. Helpless, Kui Mie could only give up on the Heavenly Realm, even if he had already nned this for more than a hundred thousand years. After doing this, Qin Jue didn¡¯t say anything else. He turned around and flew towards the spatial rift.. Killing Dao led Shi Tian and followed behind, followed by the careful Wang Cheng and Yun Wan¡¯er. Chapter 346 - Rest

Chapter 346: Rest

Watching Qin Jue disappear into the spatial rift, Kui Mie heaved a sigh of relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders. He had finally sent this great god away. As the saying went, a cunning rabbit would die and ackey could be easily cooked. Kui Miezhen was afraid that Qin Jue would deal with him before leaving. After all, Kui Mie himself often did such things. Fortunately, Qin Jue only gave him a warning and restriction in the end. As long as Kui Mie didn¡¯t go to the Heavenly Realm, nothing would happen. As for the God Realm, Kui Mie didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. Putting aside the fact that the Heavenly Daows of the God Realm forbade him from entering, even without the restriction of the Heavenly Daows, Kui Mie would absolutely not approach it. He would even rather take a detour in the future. It couldn¡¯t be helped. The psychological trauma Qin Jue had left him was too great. He believed that anyone would be like this. ¡°Sigh, I wonder when I¡¯ll be as powerful as Senior.¡± Kui Mie sighed slightly. After waiting for a moment longer and confirming that Qin Jue wasn¡¯t pushed out by the God Realm¡¯s Heavenly Daows, Kui Mie turned around and left, beginning to search for his next target. At the same time, the spatial rift that had lost its golden light gradually closed and slowly disappeared. ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ After passing through the spatial rift, a vast starry sky immediately appeared in front of him. It was boundless and endless. Spirit qi of various attributes floated in the void, not inferior to the spirit qi in the Heaven Realm at all, making one feel exceptionallyfortable. Qin Jue stretchedzily andughed. ¡°I¡¯m finally back.¡± ¡°Is this the God Realm?¡± Killing Dao¡¯s eyes flickered with anticipation. Although Killing Dao had note into contact with the Inner Realm for hundreds of thousands of years because she had sealed Yin Tianxing, she had already heard of the ¡°God Realm¡± hundreds of thousands of years ago. It was just that she had never seen it before. She didn¡¯t expect to see the legendary God Realm not long aftering out. At this moment, Killing Dao no longer simply respected Qin Jue as a master but instead worshiped him! Originally, she thought that the original Heavenly Pce Master was already an iparable super expert, but now it seemed thatpared to Qin Jue, he couldn¡¯t even be considered an ant. ¡°Senior¡­¡± At this time, Wang Cheng suddenly flew over carefully, his expression solemn and his attitude humble. He looked like he was afraid of identally angering Qin Jue. Even Kui Mie, who had easily killed Ding Hong, had to call Qin Jue Senior. How could Wang Cheng dare to be disrespectful in the slightest? ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Jue nced at him and said casually. ¡°Thank you, Senior, for saving my life.¡± Wang Cheng never expected that he would be saved for no reason, so he was very grateful. ¡°Oh, it was nothing.¡± Qin Jue waved his hand and said indifferently, ¡°You two can leave now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Cheng hurriedly lowered his head and bowed. He held Yun Wan¡¯er¡¯s hand and quickly disappeared into the starry sky. With the death of the sect master of the Sacred Spirit Sect, Ding Hong, the sectpletely lost its threat. Wang Cheng did not care about the remaining Half God Stage elders at all. After his injuries recovered, Wang Cheng nned to return to the Burning Heaven Continent and announce to the world that the sect heir of the Sacred Spirit Sect, Ding Quan, had colluded with the Insect Race. At that time, without a True God Stage expert holding down the fort, even without Wang Cheng doing anything, the Saint Spirit Sect would quickly be destroyed. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back too.¡± Taking out a pot of spirit wine, Qin Jue said indifferently. He wondered if his senior brother would be worried. After all, he had disappeared for a few days for no reason. Uh¡­ no, with Bai Ye¡¯s carefree personality, he might not have realized that he was no longer in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Thinking of this, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes and say, ¡°Um, are you guys interested in ¡®resting¡¯ for a few days in the God Realm?¡± Although Qin Jue hade to the God Realm once when he destroyed the Heavenly Pce, he didn¡¯t stay for long, so he wasn¡¯t familiar with it. In any case, he had already found the God Realm. As long as Qin Jue was willing, he could return to the Spirit Central World at any time. He might as well take this opportunity to enjoy the scenery of the God Realm and also taste the delicacies of the God Realm. He could treat it as a trip. ¡°Sure, sure!¡± Hearing this, Killing Dao was overjoyed and nodded without hesitation. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve long wanted to see what the God Realm is like.¡± Qin Jue was not surprised by Killing Dao¡¯s reaction. He then turned to look at Shi Tian. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Tian was slightly hesitant and fell silent. Strictly speaking, he wanted to return to the Spirit Central World as soon as possible. However, he was also in a dilemma and did not know how to answer. This time, Qin Jue didn¡¯t persuade him anymore. Instead, he quietly waited for Shi Tian to make a choice. After a moment, Shi Tian took a deep breath and finally made up his mind. ¡°Sure.¡± After several days of contact, Shi Tian had already realized how powerful Qin Jue was. Although he did not know what kind of ce the God Realm was, he knew very well that this was his opportunity and he had to grasp it well. Only by doing so could he be stronger! ¡°Hahaha, alright. In that case, let¡¯s go.¡± After making up his mind, Qin Jue spread out his spirit sense and quickly found a nearby continent. He flew over with Killing Dao and Shi Tian. ¡­ The sun was high in the sky, and zing sunlight shone down. Through the leaves, spots of sunlight shone on the ground, like stars that filled the sky. It was extremely beautiful. Crack! With a light sound, a branch broke, looking exceptionally ear-piercing. In an instant, the air froze, and it was almost silent. After an unknown period of time, a man¡¯s angry voice suddenly sounded from the shadow. ¡°Which idiot was it just now? Be careful. If this Yin Thunder Beast escapes, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± ¡°Sorry, Boss.¡± The person who had identally stepped on the tree branch apologized repeatedly, his face as pale as paper. ¡°Damn, shut up!¡± The bald burly man who the other person called boss could not help but curse. His voice was like thunder that spread throughout the entire forest. In the next second, the bald burly man¡¯s expression changed slightly as he realized that something was wrong. Unfortunately, it was already toote. ¡°Roar!¡± In the distance, bolts of lightning soared into the sky and instantly covered an area of 500 kilometers. Immediately after, a huge blue bird that was dozens of feet long flew into the sky. Its eyes were like lightning as it locked onto Qin Jue. ¡°Not good, we¡¯ve been discovered. Attack!¡± Without any time to think, the bald burly man hurriedly shouted angrily. Before he could finish his sentence, lightning swept over and destroyed all the surrounding trees, turning them into ashes. A few unlucky fellows were even hit by the lightning and turned into charred corpses. It was a tragic sight. ¡°So powerful?!¡± The bald burly man was shocked. ording to the news, shouldn¡¯t this divine beast descendant only be at level seven? How could this beast be so powerful? ¡°Boss, this looks like a level eight Yin Thunder Beast. Let¡¯s run!¡± The subordinate beside him shivered and wished for nothing more than to find a hole to crawl into. ¡°Damn it!¡± Just as the bald man was hesitating, more lightning fell. Just as it was about to swallow the bald man and the others, the huge bird in the sky suddenly fell straight as if it had suffered a heavy blow. The lightning also dissipated, as if it had never existed. What was going on? Everyone looked at each other in astonishment. Chapter 347 - Qin Jues Cultivation

Chapter 347: Qin Jue¡¯s Cultivation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± The bald burly man was stunned on the spot, dumbfounded, and somewhat puzzled. ¡°Boss, that Yin Thunder Beast¡­ seems to be dead.¡± His subordinate reminded. ¡°What?¡± The bald man was slightly stunned and said in joy, ¡°Hahaha, the heavens are helping me.¡± Just as the bald burly man was about to fly over to find that Yin Thunder Beast, three golden lights suddenly fell from the sky,nding in the forest like meteors, raising dust that filled the sky, giving the bald burly man a fright. ¡°What the hell is that?¡± Seeing this, the bald burly man hurriedly stopped and hid in the dark to watch. Hu! Strong winds blew past, directly blowing away the smoke and dust, revealing the three figures inside. There were two men and a woman. Among them was a youth dressed in beast skin. The bald man could even tell his cultivation realm. He was only at the Supreme Stage and was not a threat. As for the other youth and the woman, the bald burly man could not see through their strength at all! This was especially true for the youth in snow-white clothes. There were no spirit energy fluctuations from his body, but his temperament was extremely outstanding. He was clearly not an ordinary person. In addition, the woman who looked the frailest also made the bald man very afraid. He felt as if he would be killed by her at any moment. ¡°Boss, what should we do?¡± ¡°Retreat.¡± The bald man¡¯s face darkened as he ordered. ¡°Huh? Why?¡± One had to know that the Yin Thunder Beast was a descendant of a divine beast. Its flesh and blood were extremely precious, and it was not inferior to a top-notch heavenly treasure. If it could be used to cultivate, it would definitely achieve twice the results with half the effort. Now, the corpse of the Yin Thunder Beast was right in front of him, but the bald burly man wanted to retreat? What a joke! ¡°Idiots, can¡¯t you tell that they were the ones who killed that level eight Yin Thunder Beast?!¡± The bald man said angrily, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, they¡¯re very likely Great Sage Stage experts, or even experts above that. If you¡¯re not afraid of death, then go ahead and snatch it. I won¡¯t apany you.¡± With that, the bald man immediately turned and left without any hesitation. Although he did not see clearly how the other party killed the Yin Thunder Beast, he knew how powerful the other party was since he could instantly kill a level eight Yin Thunder Beast. Although the bald burly man wanted the Yin Thunder Beast¡¯s fiend crystal and flesh very much, he had to survive first. Seeing that their boss had run away, the other cultivators didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. They all broke into a mad sprint. Soon, only Qin Jue and the other two were left in the entire forest. ¡°Those ants are gone.¡± Sensing themotion in the distance, Killing Dao raised her eyebrows and retracted her spirit sense. ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t care at all. He seriously sized up the lifeless Yin Thunder Beast in front of him and pondered. ¡°I wonder how this big bird tastes.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ten minutester, ck smoke rose from the forest, and the Yin Thunder Beast¡¯s feathers had already been plucked out. It was cut into several pieces and roasted on the mes. ¡°Strange, why does it smell so bad?¡± Taking a deep breath, Qin Jue frowned slightly. Logically speaking, the roasted meat should be emitting a fragrance at this time, but not only was there no fragrance, but the roasted meat was even exceptionally smelly. If one didn¡¯t know better, they would think that they were roasting rice and paddy. In fact, the beast meat of the Yin Thunder Beast was indeed very disgusting. If not for the tremendous blood qi and spirit energy contained in it, no one would be willing to absorb and refine it. However, Qin Jue had always been a foodie who only pursued taste. How could he tolerate something like this? Therefore, he went elsewhere to capture a level eight fiend beast. This time, he did not fail. The meat quickly emitted a dense fragrance that was iparably enticing. ¡°Smells good. I finally have something to eat.¡± Yun Xi crawled out of Qin Jue¡¯s arms and said happily. In the end, only Shi Tian was willing to eat the beast meat of the Yin Thunder Beast. As a resident of the Demon Beast Mountain Range since he was young, what kind of fiend beast meat had Shi Tian not eaten? To him, spirit energy was undoubtedly more important than taste. Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, the sun had set. At night, the moonlight shone down like silk, covering the forest with a thin veil. After eating and drinking his fill, Qin Jue directly found a stone andy down, rxed and content. Sure enough, this kind of life was most suitable for him. He had no worries and could do whatever he wanted. At this moment, Yun Xi suddenly flew over from the side with her stomach andnded on Qin Jue. ¡°Master¡­¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°The stars are so beautiful.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Pluck one for me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Ahem, no.¡± Qin Jue was speechless. ¡°Oh.¡± Yun Xi was slightly disappointed. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Master¡­¡± ¡°What now?¡± ¡°I want to drink some spirit wine.¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll pluck a star for you. Do you want that one?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ The next morning¡­ Qin Jue opened his eyes and found that Yun Xi was still lying on him, but she had yet to wake up. Carefully lifting Yun Xi up, Qin Jue stretchedzily. He felt refreshed and extremelyfortable. ¡°Mm? Killing Dao hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡± Because she didn¡¯t eat beast meat, after Killing Dao greeted Qin Jue yesterday, she left the forest to move around. He didn¡¯t expect that she still hadn¡¯t returned. Qin Jue wasn¡¯t worried about Killing Dao ¡°escaping¡±. Putting aside the fact that the two of them had already signed a bloodline connection and could find each other at any time, as long as Killing Dao wasn¡¯t an idiot, she wouldn¡¯t be too far away. After all, this was not the Inner Realm. Half God Stage experts could do as they pleased. Wang Cheng and Yun Wan¡¯er could be said to be no weaker than Killing Dao. In the end, they were still pursued by Ding Hong to the point where there was no way out. If they hadn¡¯t happened to encounter Qin Jue, they would have died without a doubt. On the other side, Shi Tian¡¯s eyes were closed. His breathing was stable and long as he constantly absorbed the surrounding spirit qi. Clearly, he was in a cultivation state. The spirit energy contained in the fiend beast meat was too abundant. Yun Xi¡¯s physique had been reconstructed by the Heavenly Emperor before, so she could absorb and refine it on her own. However, Shi Tian had to cultivate topletely absorb it. Otherwise, it would be very easy for his meridians to explode and cause a bacsh. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve cultivated. I¡¯ll try it too.¡± Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. Ever since he transmigrated to the Spirit Central World, besides the first two years where Qin Jue would asionally cultivate, he had never cultivated again. As a result, he had almost forgotten the cultivation technique mnemonic. Qin Jue was very curious. What would happen if he cultivated now? Thinking like this, Qin Jue immediately sat cross-legged and began to try circting his cultivation technique. Boom! In an instant, the clear sky was covered in ink, and hurricanes wreaked havoc. The entire continent began to tremble, and many buildings directly couldn¡¯t withstand the copse and transformed into ruins, as if the end of the world had arrived. It wasn¡¯t just this continent. The phenomenon quickly spread to every corner of the God Realm. Wherever it passed, spirit qi would instantly dry up! In a few breaths, the spirit qi of the God Realm had already been forcefully sucked dry! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the spirit qi?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Countless experts gaped in shock, their faces filled with confusion, not understanding what was going on. Of course, this was not what shocked them the most. After that, even the spirit energy in their bodies was forcefully extracted! ¡°My spirit energy!¡± ¡°Who is doing this?!¡± ¡°Ahhh, no!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue never expected that the moment he circted his cultivation technique, he would cause such shocking power! Chapter 348 - I Didnt Do It on Purpose, Can You Believe Me?

Chapter 348: I Didn¡¯t Do It on Purpose, Can You Believe Me?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Rumble! The void boiled and strange phenomena appeared frequently. Countless continents shook and quickly spread out. The spirit qi of the entire God Realm was almost instantly sucked dry, leaving nothing behind. At the same time, regardless of whether it was humans, fiend beasts, or other races, they all felt the spirit energy in their bodies suddenly lose control and were forcefully extracted and devoured! ¡°No! My spirit energy!¡± ¡°How could this be?¡± ¡°Stop!¡± To a cultivator, spirit energy was undoubtedly the most important thing. However, that suction force was simply too inconceivable. No matter how they struggled or roared, it was useless. They could not avoid it and could not cut it off. They could only watch helplessly as the spirit energy quickly dissipated. If this continued, in less than three minutes, all the experts of the God Realm would be forced to be ordinary people. Tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years of bitter cultivation would be wasted! At this moment, the person who was most dumbfounded was none other than Qin Jue. Even he didn¡¯t expect his cultivation to have such a huge effect. Without any time to think, Qin Jue hurriedly stopped cultivating and returned all the spirit qi and spirit energy he had absorbed. Only then did the God Realm gradually recover its calm. ¡°Eh? My spirit energy is back!¡± ¡°Hahaha, me too!¡± ¡°Strange, was I dreaming just now?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Countless experts spread out their spirit senses in an attempt to find the source of that suction energy. Unfortunately, that suction energy came and went quickly, leaving no traces. How could they find it? Most importantly, no one dared to investigate. After all, since the other party could devour the spirit qi of the entire God Realm in such a short period of time, who knew how powerful he was? If one identally angered him, wouldn¡¯t they be courting death? Even so, in the future, this matter would still be the hottest topic in the hundreds of thousands of years of the God Realm. It would even be more explosive than the destruction of the Heavenly Pce a few months ago. Hu ¨C Opening his eyes, Qin Jue let out a turbid breath, rather speechless. It seemed that he could no longer cultivate in the future. Even the God Realm could not withstand it. If it was in the Inner Realm, it would probably directly copse. ¡°Brother Qin¡­¡± Unknowingly, Shi Tian had already woken up from his cultivation state and was standing in the distance shivering. As the cultivator closest to Qin Jue, Shi Tian naturally bore the brunt of the attack. The spirit energy in his body was almost instantly drained. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Jue¡¯s timely reaction, the consequences would have been unthinkable. ¡°Uh¡­ continue cultivating.¡± Qin Jue smiled awkwardly. Sometimes, being too powerful was also a problem. He had to constantly control his strength, or else the consequences would be unthinkable. ¡°Is there really no problem?¡± Shi Tian gulped, his face filled with fear. ¡°Ahem, no problem.¡± Qin Jue answered seriously with a serious expression. Hearing this, Shi Tian was slightly relieved. He observed the surroundings for a moment and after confirming that there were no problems, he was finally willing to sit cross-legged and continue cultivating. ¡°¡­¡± Right at this moment, a wisp of flowing light suddenly lit up on the horizon, and it instantly arrived before descending into the forest. Apart from Killing Dao, who else could it be? ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Others might not know, but Killing Dao knew very well that those phenomena were absolutely caused by Qin Jue, so after her spirit energy recovered, Killing Dao immediately rushed back. ¡°Nothing.¡± Qin Jue smiled bitterly. ¡°Would you believe me if I said I didn¡¯t do it on purpose?¡± ¡°¡­¡± After a moment of silence, Killing Dao nodded. ¡°I believe you.¡± ording to their interactions over the past few days, Killing Dao had already deeply realized how powerful Qin Jue was. Let alone absorbing the spirit qi of the God Realm, even if Qin Jue told her that he had identally destroyed a certain dimension, Killing Dao wouldn¡¯t have any doubts. ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this, Qin Jue was speechless for a moment and could only change the topic. ¡°Where did you go yesterday? Why did you onlye back now?¡± ¡°Oh, I circled the continent half a round and also made some inquiries. This ce is called the ¡®Sacred Luo Continent¡¯ and is located at the edge of the God Realm. The strongest expert is at the Half God Stage, about the same level as me.¡± Killing Dao exined. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue was stunned. Perhaps this was professionalism. Wait! ¡°How do you know that that Half God Stage expert is about the same strength as you?¡± ¡°Hehe, of course it¡¯s because I fought him.¡± Ever since she left the Yin World, Killing Dao had been eager to fight experts of the same realm. This time, she was finally satisfied. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°By the way, Master, there¡¯s a city ahead. Should we go take a look?¡± Killing Dao suggested as if recalling something. ¡°We¡¯ll talk after breakfast.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. ¡°¡­¡± An hourter, Shi Tian ended his cultivation. Apart from Killing Dao, who was still unwilling to eat the beast meat, the two of them and Yun Xi quickly ate and drank their fill. Then, they flew towards the city ahead. Just as Killing Dao had said, this was a very ordinary city. Moreover, there were all kinds of people here. Itinerant cultivators from all over the world were gathered here. Because it was close to the Demonic Beast Mountain Forest, cultivators woulde to hunt fiend beasts every day, such as the bald burly man and the others from yesterday. In addition to the phenomenon caused by Qin Jue¡¯s cultivation just now, many buildings had copsed, making the city look somewhat miserable. At this moment, the cultivators in the city had different expressions. They were discussing the phenomenon intensely, and it was very noisy. The appearance of Qin Jue and the others immediately attracted countless gazes, but after sensing the aura emitted by Killing Dao, everyone lowered their heads one after another, pretending not to see anything. In order to avoid trouble, Killing Dao didn¡¯t conceal her cultivation this time and even specially condensed a halo to remind others not to court death. Although the strongest expert in the Sacred Luo Continent was at the Half God Stage, he was still the leader of a top faction. The City Lord of this city was only at the Great Sage Stage. As for the other cultivators, they were basically all around the Saint Stage. How could they dare to provoke him? ¡°What a terrifying aura! This woman should be a Great Sage Stage expert!¡± Someone whispered. ¡°Great Sage Stage? Hehe, in my opinion, she¡¯s at least at the Great Void Stage!¡± Another person sneered. ¡°Fool, don¡¯t you see the halo behind her? That¡¯s the symbol of an expert above the Half God Stage.¡± Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and indeed saw a ring of sword light condensed behind Killing Dao, emitting a holy light. Even though they were very far away, it still made people shudder involuntarily! Half God Stage expert? Everyone looked at each other with disbelief. To cultivators like them who were around the Saint Stage, the Great Void Stage was already a legendary existence. As for Half God Stage experts. their strength was simply unimaginable! ¡°Boss, you¡¯re so smart. Fortunately, we didn¡¯t snatch that Yin Thunder Beast yesterday.¡± Not far away, a shifty-looking man heaved a sigh of relief. Opposite him was the bald man who had wanted to kill the Yin Thunder Beast yesterday. Because his prey had been ¡°snatched¡± away by Qin Jue, the bald burly man could only bring his subordinates back to the nearby city to find new targets. Therefore, almost the moment Qin Jue and the others entered the city, the bald burly man recognized them. ¡°Shh, lower your voice.¡± The bald man red at the man and was also d for his wit. Originally, he thought that the other party was at most at the Great Void Stage. He did not expect her to be at the Half God Stage! Fortunately, he did not snatch the Yin Thunder Beast¡¯s corpse yesterday. Otherwise, even his ashes would have been scattered! Chapter 349 - Strange Stone

Chapter 349: Strange Stone

On the noisy street, cultivators constantly passed by, looking rather lively. The weakest among them was at the Legendary Stage, and the stronger ones had reached the Saint Stage or even the Grand Saint Stage. If it was in the Spirit Central World, it would be almost impossible for such a scene to appear. However, it was verymon in the Sacred Luo Continent. ¡°Brother Shi, what fiend beast are we hunting today?¡± ¡°Old Zhou, the one you mentionedst time¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Seeing that it was already noon, the cultivators in the city gradually became active. They either acted alone or chose to team up. They rushed forward and flew towards the Fiend Beast Mountain Forest in search of their target. As everyone knew, only experts above the Great Sage Stage could travel through the void for a long time and were extremely dangerous. Therefore, itinerant cultivators below the Great Sage Stage could only rely on hunting fiend beasts or using heavenly treasures to maintain their cultivation. This was also the reason why fiend beasts hated humans greatly no matter where they went. Who would like to think of themselves as cultivation materials? However, in a way, fiend beasts should hate Qin Jue more. After all, although Qin Jue didn¡¯t use them to cultivate, he would still treat them as delicacies to eat. At this moment, Qin Jue held a wine pot in his hand and leaned against the window, looking down at this scene with a meaningful expression. It was unknown what he was thinking. ¡°Master, I want to drink it too.¡± Yun Xi sat on Qin Jue¡¯s shoulder and drooled. ¡°No.¡± Qin Jue shook his head without hesitation. ¡°Why?¡± Yun Xi grunted coldly to disy her displeasure. ¡°No means no.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Qin Jue was stingy, but every time Yun Xi got drunk, she would sleep for a long time. No matter how he tried to wake her up, she wouldn¡¯t wake up. It made Qin Jue very speechless. Seeing this, Yun Xi¡¯s face flushed red as she hugged Qin Jue¡¯s neck and shouted, ¡°Ahhh! Master, I want to drink! I want to drink!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Helpless, Qin Jue could only take out a pot of hundred-year-old spirit wine to send Yun Xi away. ¡°Sigh, I really can¡¯t help it when ites to you.¡± ¡°Hehe, I knew Master wouldn¡¯t be so heartless.¡± Taking the wine pot that was even bigger than her, Yun Xi immediately opened it impatiently and raised her head to drink it. Speaking of which, if it weren¡¯t for Qin Jue, Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t have be an alcoholic. Indeed, he brought it on himself. Ten minutester, Yun Xi was drunk as mud. Shey on Qin Jue¡¯s shoulder and slept. From the looks of it, it would be impossible for her to wake up without a day¡­ ¡°Master, where are we going next?¡± Killing Dao was the first to break the silence. Hearing this, Shi Tian also cast a curious gaze. He really wanted to eat a few more meals of high-level fiend beast meat because it wouldn¡¯t be long before he could break through to the Legendary Stage. However, he was too embarrassed to speak. ¡°Let¡¯s go out and take a look first.¡± Taking a sip of spirit wine, Qin Jue stood up and said, ¡°I wonder if there¡¯s anything fun in this city.¡± After making up their minds, the group quickly left the restaurant and arrived at the most prosperous area in the city. Perhaps it was because it was close to the Fiend Beast Mountain Forest, the things sold here were mostly rted to fiend beasts. For example, fiend beasts¡¯ fiend crystals, flesh, bones, armor, and weapons. Of course, there were also some healing pills. ¡°Come and take a look. Come and take a look. It¡¯s the best Purple-Winged Qilin Dragon Blood Essence. With just one drop, cultivation will be twice as fast with half the effort.¡± ¡°An armor made from the bones of a divine beast descendant is indestructible¡­¡± ¡°Come,e. Don¡¯t miss it. Quasi-sacred artifact, Snake ying Saber¡­¡± ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s a heavenly light on your forehead and a spirit light in your eyes. You must be the reincarnation of an immortal. I¡¯ve finally waited for you¡­¡± ¡°Clearance sale¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± All kinds of peddling sounded incessantly, almost no different from Earth. Qin Jue looked at each of the shops, but unfortunately, none of them interested him. This reminded Qin Jue of the stories in some novels in his previous life. Those main characters often found earth-shattering treasures in such unremarkable ces. Inparison, he was a little miserable. ¡°Eh, this is¡­¡± Suddenly, Killing Dao¡¯s eyes lit up as she looked at the stall on the left. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Jue was overjoyed. He thought that Killing Dao had discovered something good and hurriedly asked. ¡°That stone is so beautiful.¡± Killing Dao pointed at the milky-white stone on the stall. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Was this really an incarnation of a divine artifact? Was there a mistake somewhere? Other people¡¯s ¡°disciples¡± and incarnations of divine artifacts all had their own treasure hunt function. Why was his ¡°disciple¡± and incarnation of a divine artifact a foodie and a violent woman who only knew how to fight? Could it be that he was too good at cheating, so he was forced to team up with a few useless teammates? ¡°Boss, how much is this stone?¡± Killing Dao didn¡¯t know what Qin Jue was thinking and picked up the stone to ask. The boss had long heard that a Half God Stage expert hade to the city today. Seeing the dazzling halo behind Killing Dao, his legs immediately went weak, and he almost knelt down. ¡°No¡­ no need for money. I¡¯ll give it to Fairy for free.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Killing Dao epted it without ceremony. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± It was only when Killing Dao left that the stall owner heaved a sigh of relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders. His entire back was already drenched in cold sweat. Fortunately, Killing Dao only had eyes for a stone. Otherwise, he really wouldn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°What a beautiful stone.¡± Killing Dao yed with the milky-white stone lovingly. It was hard to imagine that this was actually a Half God Stage expert. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Killing Dao suddenly stopped. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t care. ¡°This stone¡­ doesn¡¯t seem to be simple.¡± Killing Dao frowned. ¡°Not simple?¡± Qin Jue was stunned. Only then did he seriously observe that stone. Sure enough, he sensed something strange. ¡°There seems to be runes flowing inside.¡± How could there be runes in ordinary rocks? Could it be that they really found a treasure? ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Killing Dao waved her hand and set up a barrier to iste the outside sight. Then, she began to inject spirit energy into the stone. Buzz! In the next moment, the milky-white stone erupted with a dazzling light, condensing countless runes in midair. Then, these runes intertwined and finally outlined aplicated and obscure scene. ¡°This is¡­ a map?¡± Qin Jue was surprised. ¡°I think so.¡± Killing Dao grinned. ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect to be so lucky.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°The location on the map seems to be in the center of the Sacred Luo Continent. Master, should we go?¡± Killing Dao looked at Qin Jue with anticipation. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have nothing to do anyway.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders and made a decision. It had not been easy for him to find a treasure. No matter what was inside, he had to go and take a look first. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Killing Dao said happily. Swoosh! When the barrier was removed, the three of them had already silently disappeared from their original spots. At the same time, in the center of the Sacred Luo Continent, space distorted slightly as three figures appeared. ¡°Uh¡­ are you sure this is the ce marked on the map?¡± Killing Dao looked at the scene in front of her and then at the map. She could only brace herself. ¡°Yes¡­ yes.¡± Chapter 350 - Mysterious Space

Chapter 350: Mysterious Space

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sacred Luo Continent, Central Region. As the most prosperous ce in the entire continent, not only was the spirit qi in the Central Region dense, but many high-level cultivators were also gathered there. There were countless of them, and even the Great Void Stage experts could be seen passing by everywhere. This was especially true for Sacred Luo City, which was known as the Divine Capital. This was because the only Half God Stage expert of the Sacred Luo Continent was stationed here! ¡°Hey, have you guys heard? Last night, someone barged into the City Lord Residence and challenged the City Lord. Heavens, are they tired of living?¡± One of the Great Void Stage cultivators sighed slightly, as if he was pitying the other party. ¡°How could I not know?¡± Another cultivator rolled his eyes and said faintly, ¡°There was such a huge spirit energy fluctuation. I was so frightened that I thought it was the end of the world. Butpared to this morning, it¡¯s a little insignificant.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I wonder what it was that suddenly sucked my spirit energy dry. It¡¯s simply too terrifying.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone started talking at once, discussing what happenedst night and this morning. It was rather intense. ¡°Hehe, your news is too outdated.¡± The cultivator beside him curled his lips and lowered his voice. ¡°I have a friend who happened to be in the City Lord Residence at that time. He saw the expert who barged into the City Lord Residence with his own eyes.¡± ¡°What? Really?¡± Hearing this, everyone immediately looked over. ¡°Of course.¡± The cultivator raised his head and pretended to be profound. ¡°ording to my friend, the expert who barged into the City Lord Residence to challenge the City Lord is actually a woman!¡± ¡°A woman?!¡± Everyone was shocked and had expressions of disbelief. As if satisfied with everyone¡¯s expressions, the cultivator continued, ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t underestimate this woman. The City Lord¡¯s two protectors couldn¡¯t even withstand a single move from her!¡± ¡°No way. Aren¡¯t the two protectors of the City Lord at the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage?¡± One had to know that besides the City Lord of the Half God Stage, the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage was the strongest expert in the Sacred Luo Continent. How could he not even withstand a single move? ¡°Fool, what do you know?¡± Being questioned, the cultivator angrily rebuked, ¡°If the protectors could stop her, why would the City Lord personally take action?¡± Everyone was instantly speechless. Indeed, with themotionst night, it was clearly not just the two protectors fighting the challenger. Moreover, many people present had seen the City Lord¡¯s figure. As for who won in the end, no one knew. However, what was certain was that the City Lord had definitely made a move. Hearing this, Qin Jue retracted his spirit sense. It was obvious that the woman they were talking about was definitely Killing Dao. Of course, now was not the time to think about this, but¡­ was that map really correct? ¡°Wow, what a handsome young master. What are you waiting for? Come in.¡± ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t be shy. We will serve you well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You can choose the size you want.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue was still doing alright. Because his temperament was too outstanding, no one dared to approach him easily. At most, they would just shout from afar. Shi Tian was not so lucky. Many women had already grabbed his arm and tried to pull him in. The pitiful Shi Tian had never encountered such a scene before. His face immediately flushed red and he was at a loss. He could only cast a pleading gaze at Qin Jue. That¡¯s right. ording to the map on the stone, Qin Jue and the others had already arrived at the location in Saint Luo City. However, the location was a brothel! ¡°Are you sure?¡± Qin Jue¡¯s face darkened and he was very speechless. ¡°No¡­ that¡¯s right.¡± Killing Dao shook her head repeatedly. ¡°¡­¡± Could the ¡°treasure¡± in the stone be this brothel? Who would have such bad taste? ¡°Master, could it be underneath?¡± Killing Dao scratched her head in embarrassment. ¡°That¡¯s indeed a possibility.¡± Qin Jue frowned and spread out his spirit sense, quickly entering the ground and actually capturing a trace of spirit qi fluctuation. Without any time to think, Qin Jue¡¯s figure shed and instantly disappeared with Killing Dao and Shi Tian. ¡°Eh, where did he go?¡± The women who were pulling Shi Tian just now were immediately stunned. They looked at each other, not understanding what was going on. Even with their Legendary Stage strength, they still didn¡¯t sense how Qin Jue and the others left. ¡­ Hu! Golden light lit up and quickly expelled the darkness, illuminating the entire space. Qin Jue put his hands behind his back and looked thoughtfully at the scene in front of him. This was an independent space with a length and width of thousands of meters. There was a tall stone door on the front that was sealed by some strange energy. If Qin Jue wasn¡¯t strong enough, it would have been almost impossible for him to detect it. It was precisely because of this that the space was never discovered by anyone. ¡°Shriek!¡± Right at this moment, ear-piercing screams suddenly sounded from the surroundings. It was sinister and terrifying, and it caused one to shudder. Immediately after, ck lights flew out of the corner and rushed towards Qin Jue and the others from all directions. ¡°What is this?¡± Killing Dao¡¯s expression changed slightly as she hurriedly raised the barrier to block those ck lights. Bang! Bang! Bang! In an instant, countless ck lights collided with the barrier, creatingyers of energy ripples and exploding into a bloody mist. Although these ck lights were only the size of a fist, their power was shocking. Even ordinary Great Void Stage experts would be severely injured if they were careless. What was worth mentioning was that the bloody mist actually contained corrosive properties. After itnded on the ground, it immediately emitted sizzling sounds, leaving behind dense potholes. After an unknown period of time, the ck lights were finally exhausted, and the ground nearby had long been filled with destion, making it impossible to look straight. ¡°It¡¯s over?¡± After confirming that no ck lights continued to rush out, Killing Dao heaved a sigh of relief and put away the barrier. Qin Jue didn¡¯t say anything else and directly walked towards the stone door. He wanted to see what was behind the stone door. Crack! Without waiting for Qin Jue to approach the stone door, the stone door suddenly moved on its own. Although the angle was very small, it seemed exceptionally obvious in this small space. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Qin Jue stopped and realized that something was wrong. Crack! In the next moment, the stone door emitted endless light, as if it wanted to swallow heaven and earth! Boom! In an instant, the entire Sacred Luo City shook violently. Many buildings immediately copsed and caved in. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Could it be that the incident this morning is about to happen again?¡± ¡°No way!¡± The cultivators in Sacred Luo City were shocked. Just as they were about to escape, a light suddenly rushed out from below the blue building and into the sky! At the same time, the brothel instantly exploded and turned into ruins. As for the staff in the brothel, they had inexplicably appeared 50 kilometers away. It wasn¡¯t just the staff of the brothel. All the living beings nearby the brothel had all appeared 50 kilometers away and were not affected at all. Sensing themotion here, a powerful aura immediately rose from the direction of the City Lord Residence. The cultivators who wanted to approach the brothel hurriedly retreated and watched from afar. ¡°What dense spirit energy fluctuations.¡± The person stepped into the void, his long hair reaching his waist. He looked down at the ruined brothel with a rather surprised expression. At the location of the brother, the light dissipated, and a huge hole about ten meters in diameter slowly appeared.. It continued to emit spirit qi out in an inconceivable manner. Chapter 351 - Small World

Chapter 351: Small World

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What¡¯s wrong, City Lord?¡± At this moment, two men flew over from different directions in Sacred Luo City. One was dressed in golden armor, and the other in silver armor. Their auras were deep and unfathomable. Both of them had reached the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The long-haired man who was referred to as the City Lord shook his head and pointed at the huge hole below. ¡°But judging from the situation, there should be a secret underground space appearing.¡± ¡°What?¡± The two of them were surprised. ¡°There¡¯s actually a secret underground space in Sacred Luo City?¡± One had to know that they had all lived in Saint Luo City for thousands of years and had actually not noticed it at all. ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s go down and take a look first.¡± The long-haired man did not say anything else. He turned into a stream of light and entered the huge hole. Seeing this, the other two immediately followed without hesitation. At the same time, some cultivators who were hiding in the dark looked at each other and hurriedly ran carefully to the side of the huge hole. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°What dense spirit qi. I bet there are definitely many top-notch heavenly treasures down there!¡± ¡°Not only that, with such dense spirit qi, there might even be a small world!¡± ¡°Small world!?¡± ¡°Wow! Then we¡¯re rich!¡± ¡°Should we go down and take a look?¡± Everyone was iparably excited, as if they could already see all kinds of heavenly treasures waiting for them. ¡°But¡­ the City Lord and the Gold and Silver Protectors went down just now. Are we really going to snatch it from them?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the surroundings fell silent. That was a Half God Stage expert and two tenth realm Great Void Stage experts! Who would dare to provoke them? ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The City Lord and the Gold and Silver Protectors are top experts. They will definitely only care about top-notch treasures. Won¡¯t we be fine as long as we take what they don¡¯t care about¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. That was indeed the case. Experts like the City Lord and the Gold and Silver Protectors would definitely not want everything. They couldpletely follow behind and pick up the scraps! After all, things that were useless to the City Lord and the Gold and Silver Protectors might be good things for them! Moreover, many itinerant cultivators present were already used to killing and plundering. How could they care about danger? Therefore, they quickly flew down the hole. ¡­ ¡°Mm? Someone was here.¡± As soon as hended in the mysterious space, Chen Tianming realized that something was wrong and said in a deep voice. The two protectors were shocked and hurriedly assumed a defensive posture. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the other party isn¡¯t here right now.¡± Chen Tianming added. The Gold and Silver Protectors heaved a sigh of relief and then said doubtfully, ¡°How does the City Lord know?¡± ¡°The stone door is open.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Gold and Silver Protectors looked in the direction of the voice and indeed saw an opened stone door, but it was enveloped by a light screen, preventing them from seeing what was inside. There was spirit qiing from the other side of the stone door. ¡°I have a feeling that the other side is very likely a small world.¡± Suppressing his excitement, Chen Tianming said impatiently, ¡°Let¡¯s go. No matter what¡¯s inside, we can¡¯t let the other party beat us to it.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The three of them passed through the light screen and disappeared. Not long after, more cultivators arrived at the mysterious space and also rushed into the stone door, leaving behind the mysterious space that gradually calmed down. ¡­ ¡°Indeed.¡± In the air, Chen Tianming smiled and said, ¡°If I can be the master of this small world, my strength will definitely increase again!¡± This was a world with no end in sight. There were rivers, mountains, forests, and oceans. If it weren¡¯t for the interior of the Sacred Luo Continent, it might have been a separate world. Even so, the size of this ¡°small world¡± still far surpassed Chen Tianming¡¯s imagination. Who exactly was it that could construct such a vast small world below Sacred Luo City under Chen Tianming¡¯s nose for more than ten thousand years? Or perhaps, this small world had already existed 10,000 years ago! Without any time to think, Chen Tianming ordered, ¡°Continue forward.¡± ¡­ A momentter, the other cultivators also entered the small world. ¡°So many level ten spirit herbs!¡± ¡°Heavens, am I seeing things? That¡¯s a level eleven spirit fruit, the Crystal Fire Marrow!¡± ¡°There¡¯s also level twelve¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Unlike Chen Tianming, these cultivators were attracted by the surrounding heavenly treasures as soon as they entered the small world and fought over them. They had no intention of advancing at all, saving a lot of trouble. ¡­ ¡°Master, someone¡¯sing in.¡± Killing Dao frowned slightly with killing intent. ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Jue put his hands behind his back and indifferently said, ¡°Stop them.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Without any hesitation, Killing Dao walked out of the pce and weed the approaching Chen Tianming and the Gold and Silver Protectors. ¡°Rip!¡± In an instant, a hundred thousand feet sword light lit up, piercing one¡¯s eyes and making it difficult to look straight. At the critical moment, Chen Tianming waved his palms, his long hair dancing wildly. He actually forcefully blocked the sword light! Boom! Space shattered as vast spirit energy wreaked havoc. Just the aftershock that spread out almost ttened an area of 50 kilometers. The Gold and Silver Protectors were even almost injured. Chen Tianming and Killing Dao retreated a hundred meters each and stabilized themselves. ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± After seeing Killing Dao¡¯s appearance, the expression of the Gold and Silver Protectors changed drastically. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Chen Tianming¡¯s expression was equally ugly. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Killing Dao had left too deep an impression on them. She barged into the City Lord Residence alone and challenged Chen Tianming. Moreover, she easily destroyed all the array formations. This was especially true for the Gold and Silver Protectors. They had been beaten down with a single move, so how could they have forgotten? At this moment, Chen Tianming¡¯s head hurt iparably. Because he had just fought Killing Daost night, he knew very well how powerful Killing Dao was. Although there was no clear winner at that time, Chen Tianming spected that if time passed, he would very likely be the one to lose. Damn it! When did the Sacred Luo Continent have such a powerful woman?! Taking a deep breath, Chen Tianming said in a deep voice, ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± ¡°Sorry, you guys can¡¯t move forward anymore.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, strands of sword light appeared with Killing Dao as the center, and it formed an extraordinary barrier that blocked the path of Chen Tianming and the others. ¡°You!¡± Chen Tianming said angrily, ¡°In that case, it seems we will have to fight again!¡± Seeing that he was about to approach the core of this small world, Chen Tianming naturally could not give up so easily. His aura immediately rose steadily, raising a violent wind that filled the sky as he attacked Killing Dao! ¡°Hehe, perfect. I have been itching for a fight anyway.¡± Killing Dao grinned, and countless sword lights immediately stabbed towards Chen Tianming from all directions. Each sword light contained shocking strength that could not be underestimated! Crack! Crack! Crack! Space continued to shatter and spread, causing even the sky to darken, as if doomsday had arrived. In a few breaths, the two of them had already collided more than a hundred times. Chen Tianming finally took out his weapon, a shield, and a trident. As for the Gold and Silver Protectors, they could only hide in the distance and watch. A battle of this level was not something they could participate in at all. As expected, as time passed, Chen Tianming began to feel more and more exhausted. At this rate, he would sooner orter be defeated by Killing Dao! Chapter 352 - Core Power

Chapter 352: Core Power

Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless sword lights struck the shield, creatingyers of energy ripples that swept out. Chen Tianming immediately retreated repeatedly, blood spurting from his mouth and nose, and he almost fell from the sky. ¡°Dammit! What kind of monster is this fellow? Doesn¡¯t she feel tired?¡± Chen Tianming¡¯s hair was disheveled, and his expression was sinister. He couldn¡¯t help but curse in his heart. He no longer had the noble appearance from before. Chen Tianming couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. Killing Dao was too strange. No matter how many attacks were sent out or how much spirit energy was used, she did not seem to be exhausted at all. Her aura remained stable and long without decreasing. It was simply inconceivable. However, what Chen Tianming did not know was that Killing Dao was the incarnation of a divine artifact. She could absorb the essence of heaven and earth at all times, equivalent to possessing unlimited energy. Therefore, under the circumstances that they were evenly matched, it was almost impossible for Killing Dao to be defeated. This was also the reason why she was so confident. ¡°No, if this continues, I¡¯ll be beaten to death sooner orter!¡± Chen Tianming¡¯s thoughts raced. He knew that he would definitely not be a match if this continued, so he spread out his spirit sense, trying to find a chance to break through. As long as he could be the master of this small world first, he could even directly break through to the True God Stage. At that time, what would Killing Dao amount to? After making up his mind, Chen Tianming took a deep breath and circted his spirit energy to rush forward again. However, before he could approach Killing Dao this time, Chen Tianming split into two, and then into four. In the blink of an eye, he had already transformed into thousands of figures. Whether they were real or fake, it was difficult to distinguish them. Then, they surrounded Killing Dao from all directions. ¡°Illusion?¡± Killing Dao frowned slightly. Sword light immediately surrounded her body, forming a dense sword formation. She aimed at each clone with killing intent. As everyone knew, among cultivators of all attributes, sound cultivators and illusion cultivators were the most difficult to deal with. Among them, sound cultivators had their own special domain that could use any sound to attack their opponents, making them impossible to guard against. As for illusionary cultivators, they were even more terrifying. If one was careless, they would be hit and die without even knowing how. Fortunately, Chen Tianming could only be considered somewhat of an illusionary cultivator. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have only used illusions until now. ¡°Kill!¡± Apanied by a furious roar, thousands of ¡°Chen Tianming¡± instantly attacked Killing Dao. In an instant, it was like the stars in the sky had fallen, and it was dazzling and resplendent! These attacks looked fierce, but in fact, some of the attacks were fake. If Killing Dao could not urately distinguish them, then it was very likely that ¡°Chen Tianming¡± would take the opportunity to severely injure her. ¡°Child¡¯s y.¡± Pursing his lips, Killing Dao clenched his five fingers tightly as the sword formation around her body circted, directly shattering all the approaching attacks! ¡°Something¡¯s not right!¡± At this moment, Killing Dao suddenly turned around and looked into the distance. Over there, a few ¡°Chen Tianming¡± were circling around her and flying towards the pce behind her! It turned out that Chen Tianming had no intention of using illusions to fight her head-on! ¡°Hmph!¡± Killing Dao lightly tapped the air as sword lights condensed. They instantly crossed 10,000 meters andnded on the clones. ¡°Rip!¡± The storm wreaked havoc as multiple ¡°Chen Tianming¡± was torn to pieces as expected, turning into light that dissipated! ¡°Clones?¡± Killing Dao¡¯s pupils constricted as she realized that one of the ¡°Chen Tianming¡± had already dodged her spirit sense at some point and appeared outside the pce! ¡°Hahaha, I seeded!¡± Chen Tianming threw his head back andughed. ¡°This small world is mine!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Tianming walked into the pce without hesitation! In his spirit sense, the core power of this small world was right in front of him! As expected, after that, he indeed saw a ball of light floating in the air of the main hall. As expected, it should be the core power of this small world. In addition, there were two youths. One of them was dressed in a white robe, had long ck hair, and could be said to have a perfect aura. His cultivation could not be seen clearly. The other was wrapped in beast skin, and his cultivation was only at the Supreme Stage. Seeing this, Chen Tianming was stunned. What kind ofbination was this? Also, where did these two youths jump out from? At this moment, the white-robed youth was standing beside the light with his hands behind his back. It was unknown what he was thinking when he sensed Chen Tianming entering. The youth was slightly surprised. ¡°You actually managed to go through Killing Dao?¡± Killing Dao? Chen Tianming was stunned. Who was that? Without any time to think, Chen Tianming took a step forward and stretched out his hand to grab the light. He wanted to obtain the core power before that woman arrived! ¡°Yeah?¡± In the next moment, space froze, and Chen Tianming¡¯s entire body suddenly froze in ce. The hand he stretched out was less than half a meter away from the light. Unfortunately, this half a meter was unable to be crossed. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chen Tianming was shocked and frantically circted his spirit energy. However, no matter how he struggled, it was useless. He even gradually lost control of his spirit energy! ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t give this to you.¡± Qin Jue was expressionless as he indifferently said, ¡°It¡¯s mine.¡± It was only at this moment that Chen Tianming realized that Qin Jue had imprisoned him. But¡­ How did he do it? Chen Tianming believed that he wasn¡¯t invincible in the Half God Stage, but he was absolutely one of the best. Very few people in the same realm could defeat him. Only when he encountered a ¡°freak¡± like Killing Dao would he have no choice but to temporarily avoid her. Unless¡­ this white-robed youth was a True God Stage expert! Thinking of this, Chen Tianming could not help but open his mouth in shock. Qin Jue didn¡¯t care what Chen Tianming thought. After discovering that this small world was not owned by anyone he had already decided to ept it and use it to rece the Yin World. Under normal circumstances, small worlds were created by high-level cultivators and were roughly divided into two types. One had masters while the other didn¡¯t. For example, the Yin World was a small world with a master. Even if Yin Tianxing and Yin Tianchou were already dead, the Yin World could never have a new master. Therefore, if Qin Jue wanted to move the Yin World, he had to forcefully tear open space. On the other hand, this small world had no masters as the expert who created it chose not to be the master of this small world. Thus, as long as one grasped the core power, one could be the master of this small world. Most importantly, this world could be moved freely. At the same time, the small world would give its master a stream of spirit energy. The reason why Chen Tianming wanted to grasp the core power was to obtain the spirit energy that would be transmitted to the world¡¯s master. Such a huge small world was enough for him to break through to the True God Stage! ¡°Master¡­¡± At this moment, Killing Dao flew in from outside with an awkward expression. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Qin Jue asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine!¡± Killing Dao was immediately ttered. She didn¡¯t expect Qin Jue to be so concerned instead of ming her. ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Jue nodded. Hearing their conversation, Chen Tianming was in despair. Since Killing Dao called Qin Jue master, it proved that Qin Jue had definitely reached the True God Stage. He had actually really offended a True God Stage expert! Qin Jue didn¡¯t say anything else. He raised his arm and ced it on the ball of light. Buzz! In an instant, the ball of light erupted with a terrifying energy fluctuation that quickly spread out. Soon, it spread out to the entire small world and caused a phenomenon that shook the heavens and the earth! ¡°This¡­ this is¡­¡± Many cultivators who were fighting for the heavenly treasures outside looked up, dumbfounded. Chapter 353 - Attack

Chapter 353: Attack

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What¡¯s going on with those abnormal phenomena?¡± ¡°What a terrifying energy fluctuation!¡± ¡°Heavens, will this world explode?¡± ¡°Could it be that the City Lord and the protectors have fought with someone?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone stopped and looked up at the unpredictable phenomenon above, trembling. As itinerant cultivators, they were very sensitive to danger. Thus, they retreated one after another, afraid that an ident would suddenly ur and they would not be able to leave the stone door in time. At the same time, more and more abnormal phenomena appeared, covering the sky and dazzling everyone. If this continued, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the entire small world was covered by abnormal phenomena. ¡°Be quiet.¡± Qin Jue lightly clenched his fist, and the ball of light immediately shrank at a high speed. Even the abnormal phenomena suddenly stopped and slowly disappeared, as if nothing had happened. Seeing this, many cultivators looked at each other. After a brief silence, they immediately began to fight over the heavenly treasures again without mercy. Some of the cultivators even started dying and fell from the sky. However, no one realized that after those cultivators died, they were slowly devoured by the ground! ¡­ ¡°It seems to resist me.¡± Qin Jue yed with the ball of light and said with interest. ¡°Master, the core power of this small world should have gained an autonomous will because it has been too long.¡± Killing Dao guessed. ¡°Autonomous will?¡± Hearing this, Qin Jue pondered. He could indeed sense the ball of light¡¯s ¡°emotions¡± fluctuations. Although they were very weak, they really existed. This proved that the core power of this small world did indeed have its own consciousness. It was just that it had yet topletely mature. Otherwise, it would probably not be resisting and would instead send him out directly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices.¡± Qin Jue said to the ball of light, ¡°First, be killed by me. Second, ept me.¡± The ball of light :¡±¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± In fact, as long as Qin Jue was willing, he could open a bigger small world at any time, but he couldn¡¯t duplicate all the heavenly treasures here. After all, those were all products that had umted for thousands of years. Perhaps Qin Jue could use his divine ability to forcefully elerate the small world¡¯s growth, but there was still a huge difference between the two and they couldn¡¯t bepared. Otherwise, why would Qin Jue fancy this small world? Three minutes passed, but the ball of light didn¡¯t answer. Just as Qin Jue was about to directly erase the ball of light¡¯s independent consciousness, a cold voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Let go of it.¡± Qin Jue turned his head and found that one of the jade dragons entrenched on the pirs on both sides of the pce was actually alive! ¡°Let go of it!¡± Another jade dragon broke free from the stone pir and roared at Qin Jue. ¡°Let go of it!¡± ¡°Let go of it!¡± In a short moment, the entire pce, the 108 stone pirs, and the 108 jade dragons all revived! ¡°This is¡­ the Heavenly Constetion Earth Fiend Dragon King Formation!¡± Chen Tianming couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Wasn¡¯t this array formation lost long ago?¡± The Heavenly Constetion Earth Fiend Dragon King Formation was once one of the most powerful formations in the Sacred Luo Continent. The transformation came with 108 jade dragons. Even a Half God Stage expert would struggle with it. ording to what Chen Tianming knew, after that True God Stage expert known as the ¡°Formation God¡± disappeared, the Heavenly Constetion Earth Fiend Dragon King Formation should have long been lost. Why would it appear here? Could it be that¡­ the creator of this small world was actually the ¡°Formation God¡± from back then? If that was the case, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult to exin why Chen Tianming had yet to discover this ce. With the power of the ¡°Formation God¡±, he couldpletely use an array formation to iste Chen Tianming¡¯s spirit sense. ¡°Roar!¡± The 108 jade dragons floated in the pce and roared towards the sky. Their voices shook thousands of kilometers, piercing through gold and splitting stone! Fortunately, the pce was tall enough. Otherwise, it probably wouldn¡¯t be able to fit all the jade dragons. ¡°You guys are too noisy.¡± Qin Jue waved his hand impatiently. A dazzling golden light shed, and then the 108 jade dragons dissipated bit by bit like sand blown by a violent wind until nothing was left! Chen Tianming :¡±¡­¡± Chen Tianming was confused and lost his senses for a moment. Chen Tianming widened his eyes in disbelief, thinking that he was hallucinating. The other party had actually resolved the Heavenly Constetion Earth Fiend Dragon King Formation with a wave of his hand. What a joke! Even if the ¡°Formation God¡± himself couldn¡¯t have done it so easily, right? Compared to Chen Tianming, Killing Dao and Shi Tian were much calmer. They had long been used to such scenes. Even upper realm God King Stage experts and Heaven Ascension God King Stage experts were no different from ants in front of Qin Jue, let alone an array formation set up by a mere lower realm True God Stage expert. ¡°What else do you have? Let out all your attacks, lest we waste time.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. There were more attacks? Chen Tianming was stunned. Boom! As soon as he finished speaking, two strange tentacles suddenly stretched out from below and swept towards Qin Jue! ¡°Hmph.¡± Qin Jue was expressionless. He lightly stomped his foot, and with his foot as the source, the floor of the pce immediately exploded inch by inch, extending all the way to the ce where the two tentacles stretched out! Boom! Rocks flew everywhere, and green liquid sprayed out. Then, the monster with only half its body remaining smashed heavily to the ground, deader than dead. Chen Tianming :¡±¡­¡± Another insta-kill¡­ Boom! Boom! Boom! At this moment, the ground in the distance suddenly shook. Even from afar, one could still feel waves of spirit energy fluctuations. ¡°We should go and take a look.¡± Qin Jue frowned and took a step forward, instantly disappearing from his original spot. Killing Dao brought Shi Tian and followed. Finally, only Chen Tianming was left in the pce. ¡°Hey, you guys forgot about me!¡± Chen Tianming wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. He was still confined by space and could not move. If he encountered a formation or monster like the one just now, he would be in trouble. Crack! Just as this thought shed in Chen Tianming¡¯s mind, a scaly creature with two horns but looked neither like a horse nor an ox crawled out from the ground and locked onto him. Chen Tianming :¡±¡­¡± How unlucky! ¡­ ¡°Run! What is this?!¡± ¡°Heavens, even the sixth realm Great Void Stage expert was instantly killed!¡± ¡°Ahhh! Don¡¯te over!¡± At this moment, in the periphery of the small world, the cultivators who were plundering the heavenly treasures were no longer in the mood to continue fighting. All of them were flustered and ran everywhere, their faces filled with fear. They never expected that the ground would start attacking! That¡¯s right, it was the ground! In the beginning, the ground only dared to attack injured cultivators. Because it was too chaotic, everyone thought that it was a divine ability executed by a cultivator and did not care. But now, it had already begun to openly attack all cultivators! Most importantly, this ground was too powerful. Even the sixth realm of the Great Void Stage was instantly killed. These cultivators were unable to fight back at all! ¡°Where¡¯s the exit? Why is the exit gone?¡± ¡°Damn it! The exit has been sealed!¡± ¡°What?¡± Rip! Countless spikes suddenly rose from the ground. Several unlucky cultivators were unable to dodge in time and were immediately hit. Their bodies, which were enough to withstand the impact of the meteorite, were forcefully pierced through! ¡°Argh!¡± Without waiting for these cultivators to break free, the surrounding soil had already turned into a bloody mouth that devoured them! ¡°Hehehe, don¡¯t even think about escaping.¡± Chapter 354 - Human-Eating White Cloud

Chapter 354: Human-Eating White Cloud

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Crack! Crack! After devouring those cultivators, the ground squirmed incessantly, as if it was chewing food. It emitted a sharp and ear-piercing sound that caused one to shudder. ¡°Don¡¯t let those soil touch you! Fly into the sky!¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone realized that as long as they were in the sky, they would have nothing to worry about. Therefore, the remaining cultivators immediately flew into the sky at an iparably fast speed, afraid that they would be devoured if they were any slower. ¡°Hu, I should be fine now.¡± A momentter, everyone looked down at the mountains and rivers that had almost shrunk dozens of times and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°But¡­ how are we going to get out?¡± Everyone looked at each other and could see the fear and confusion in each other¡¯s eyes. Who would have thought that this small world was actually so strange? Even the ground could attack people, and it was so powerful. If they knew that this would happen, they absolutely wouldn¡¯t have rashly entered! ¡°By the way, where¡¯s the exit?¡± ¡°The exit has been sealed. I tried it just now. It can¡¯t be opened at all.¡± The person who spoke was a fifth realm Great Void Stage expert. He was already considered one of the top cultivators among the remaining cultivators. Since even he couldn¡¯t open it, it could be seen how sturdy it was. ¡°Why don¡¯t we try it together?¡± Someone suggested. This was also the greatest advantage an itinerant cultivator had when they encountered danger. Because they did not have any deep enmity, they could fight over a certain item one second and choose to team up in the next to save their lives. ¡°No problem!¡± ¡°Alright! Damn it, I don¡¯t believe that thing can block the attacks of so many of us!¡± ¡°That makes sense!¡± Everyone chimed in in agreement. At the moment of life and death, this was the only way. ¡°However, to be safe, we should wait a while before acting.¡± After making up his mind, the leading fifth realm Great Void Stage expert said, ¡°Remember, you must exert all your strengthter. Otherwise, we will all die here!¡± At that moment, a cultivator said weakly, ¡°Did you see the City Lord and the Gold and Silver Protectors?¡± Everyone was stunned. Only then did they remember that the City Lord and Gold and Silver Protectors had entered before them. Why had they not appeared yet? Or were they already destroyed? Everyone¡¯s faces were pale, and they couldn¡¯t help but shudder. ¡°Hehe, the City Lord is a Half God Stage expert. There¡¯s no need for us to worry about him.¡± The fifth realm Great Void Stage expert broke the silence and sneered. ¡°Perhaps the City Lord and the others have already left from somewhere else.¡± Suddenly, a white cloud floated over from afar and enveloped two cultivators. However, no one cared. After all, they were currently in the sky. However, in the next moment, a shrill scream suddenly sounded from the white cloud! ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Everyone was shocked. Hu! The cultivator closest to him directly waved his hand, raising a violent wind in an attempt to blow away the white cloud. Unfortunately, the white cloud remained motionless. It was simply inconceivable! In less than thirty seconds, two flesh-stained skeletons fell from the white cloud and finallynded on the ground, devoured by the soil. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with this cloud. Spread out!¡± Without any time to think, everyone hurriedly retreated, their faces turning even paler. ¡°I¡­ I think we¡¯re surrounded.¡± At this moment, a sky full of white clouds gathered and surrounded all the cultivators. They approached bit by bit, as if the god of death had descended! ¡°What¡­ what should we do?¡± Everyone shivered, not knowing what to do. Originally, they thought that the ground was already very strange. In the end, even white clouds could eat humans. Was there a mistake?! What kind of small world was this? ¡°Secret Technique ¨C Primordial Chaos sh!¡± The leading fifth realm Great Void Stage cultivator circted his spirit energy and took out his weapon. He wanted to sh the white clouds apart, but how could he do so? Moreover, as soon as the weapon entered the white cloud, it disappeared and could not be retrieved! ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± Just as the white clouds were about to drown all the cultivators, they suddenly stopped. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. Before they could react, the white cloud suddenly changed directions and flew not far away. Over there, a white-robed youth had appeared at some point in time. He was holding a weak ball of light in his hand and looking over with a smile. The white clouds quickly surrounded the white-robed youth, condensing into a huge human face. Its voice was like a bell, deafening. ¡°Let go of it!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you guys change your lines?¡± Picking his ear, Qin Jue smiled and said, ¡°If you want it,e and get it yourself.¡± Swoosh! As soon as he finished speaking, the white clouds stretched out a rge hand¡± and grabbed at the ball of light! Qin Jue¡¯s expression was calm. He flicked his finger and the rge hand¡± was immediately cut off. However, the ¡°hand¡± didn¡¯t heal and directly turned into spirit energy that dissipated! ¡°Ahhh!¡± The face made of clouds distorted as it screamed in pain. Clearly, all the white clouds were a part of its body. Once they were destroyed, its body would also be injured. Witnessing this scene, all the cultivators were dumbfounded. They had just confirmed that the white clouds were not solid. Whether it was weapons or spirit energy, they couldn¡¯t hit them. How did Qin Jue do it? ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± The white cloud face roared. Immediately, more clouds gathered, turning into a monstrous wave that devoured Qin Jue! ¡°Die!¡± Pu. A golden light bloomed and rushed out of the white cloud, illuminating an area of 5,000 kilometers. Under the golden light, even the white clouds turned golden and burned fiercely! ¡°Mm? What is it?¡± Seeing this, Bai Yun realized that something was wrong. Pu! Pu! Pu! More and more golden light bloomed as it rushed out of the white clouds. It was like a zing sun in the sky, dazzling and resplendent. ¡°No!¡± In the blink of an eye, the golden light had already lit up all the white clouds, including the human-shaped face! Boom! Boom! Boom! The golden lightsted for an unknown period of time. It might havested for a second or a minute. When the golden light was extinguished, the entire sky had already regained its calm. As far as the eye could see, there was not a single white cloud left! ¡°This¡­¡± All the cultivators gulped and were speechless from shock. Qin Jue didn¡¯t care what these cultivators thought. He raised his hand and pped the ground. Boom! In an instant, smoke and dust rose everywhere, and the ground sank deeply. A ck light flew out before quickly disappearing again as it burrowed into the soil. ¡°Mm? It actually dodged my attack.¡± Qin Jue was slightly surprised. Crack! Crack! Crack! At the same time, dense spikes rose from the ground and forcefully stretched out for tens of thousands of meters, piercing towards Qin Jue in the air! This time, Qin Jue didn¡¯t continue to attack. Instead, he waved his hand to destroy the spikes and then forcefully extracted the ck light out from the ground! ¡°Ji ji ji!¡± The ck light resisted crazily and ear-piercing screams sounded. Unfortunately, it waspletely unable to escape Qin Jue¡¯s control. Just like that, the ck light was forced to leave the ground and fly into the sky. Finally, Qin Jue saw the true form of this ck light. Rather than calling it a creature, it was more appropriate to call it a stone. Because there was no aura of life, and its entire body was made of ck stone, it was somewhat simr to the white clouds just now. Without a doubt, it was this thing that was controlling the earth to attack human cultivators. Chapter 355 - Obliteration

Chapter 355: Obliteration

¡°Ji ji ji!¡± The object made of ck stone screamed fiercely. Its twontern-sized pupils stared fixedly at Qin Jue without any emotion. It looked as if it wanted to tear Qin Jue apart. ¡°What powerful spirit energy fluctuations!¡± In the distance, the leading fifth realm Great Void Stage cultivators could not help but exim. Although the ck stone did not have any vitality, its body contained extremely powerful spirit energy. No wonder it could instantly kill a sixth realm Great Void Stage expert. On the other hand, besides Qin Jue¡¯s perfect appearance and extraordinary temperament, there was almost nothing special about him. He seemed so insignificant in front of the ck stone. But at this moment, the ck stone was restricted by Qin Jue from afar and couldn¡¯t move. It could only be controlled by Qin Jue¡¯s will, forming a strong contrast with its strength. ¡°What is this thing?¡± Qin Jue sized up the ck stone, rather puzzled. Whether it was the white clouds or this ck stone, they were clearly not living beings. Then¡­ what were they? ¡°Yeah?¡± As if sensing something, Qin Jue raised his eyebrows slightly. His eyes instantly turned golden, directly piercing through the outer appearance of the ck stone and seeing the scene inside. It was a dense array formation and runes! This soil-controlling ck stone with a cultivation that was not inferior to the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage was actually a ¡°weapon¡± refined using array formations and runes! These array formations and runes faintly emitted a spirit thought that connected to the ball of light in Qin Jue¡¯s hand. That¡¯s right, it was the so-called core power that was controlling the white clouds and the ck stone! It was just that the core power never expected that the white clouds and the ck stone would be easily crushed by Qin Jue without any ability to resist. ¡°I¡¯m willing to ept you.¡± At this moment, the cold voice of the central energy suddenly sounded from within the ball of light. After witnessing Qin Jue instantly kill the white clouds and control the ck stone, the core power finally chose to submit. After all, it didn¡¯t want to be killed. ¡°If it were just now, I would have agreed. But now¡­ I¡¯ve changed my mind.¡± Qin Jue said expressionlessly. ¡°What¡­ do you mean?¡± The core power finally realized that something was wrong. ¡°It means you have to die.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Jue¡¯s palm suddenly emitted a dazzling golden light that instantly wrapped around the core power! ¡°W-what are you doing? Stop!¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to ept you. Don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°No!¡± Sensing that the golden light was quickly corroding its consciousness, the core power shook violently, trying to break free from Qin Jue¡¯s control. However, even the ck stone couldn¡¯t seed, let alone it. ¡°No¡­ no, please.¡± The core power begged bitterly, but Qin Jue acted as if he didn¡¯t hear it and continued to control the golden light to corrode its consciousness. This core power was not like Killing Dao. It was willing to follow Qin Jue but it would never be loyal. It was more like a time bomb. This could be seen from how it had used the white clouds and ck stone to attract Qin Jue just now. Of course, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t arrange a time bomb around him. That would be too dangerous for the others. Soon, the golden lightpletely seeped into the ball of light, and the will of the core power disappeared. After doing this, Qin Jue¡¯s fingers moved slightly, and the ball of light immediately fused with him. Buzz! In an instant, the entire small world shook. Countless abnormal phenomena appeared again and constantly changed around Qin Jue, as if even heaven and earth were prostrating at his feet! At the same time, wherever Qin Jue looked, nothing could be hidden, including the living beings hidden in the corners of the small world. It was no exaggeration to say that even without using his own strength, the current Qin Jue was still an invincible existence in the small world. Many cultivators had long been unable to withstand it. They knelt down like subjects and prostrated themselves before Qin Jue. Such a scene could be said to be magnificent! ¡°It¡¯s already done?¡± Qin Jue blinked in confusion. Didn¡¯t they say that controlling a small world would give his master a stream of spirit energy? Why didn¡¯t he feel anything? Could it be that the spirit energy was too weak for him? ¡°Congrattions, Master!¡± Killing Dao flew over from the side and cupped her fists. ¡°Congrattions, Brother Qin.¡± Shi Tian chimed in. Because Qin Jue¡¯s pressure deliberately avoided the two of them, they weren¡¯t affected. Otherwise, with Shi Tian¡¯s Supreme Stage strength, he would have already vomited blood and fainted. ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Jue nodded, retracted his aura, and looked at the many cultivators in the distance. ¡°You can all leave.¡± Those cultivators had long been frightened to the point of splitting their liver and galldder. When they heard this, how could they dare to stay any longer? After saying ¡°Thank you, Senior, for saving our lives¡±, they hurriedly stood up and flew towards the exit. Because Qin Jue had already be the master of the small world, the stone wall that sealed the exit was also opened. Many cultivators quickly filed out and disappeared. As for heavenly treasures, at this point in time, who would still dare topete for them? They might be willing to risk their lives for cultivation resources, but it did not mean that they wanted to court death. Especially the strength Qin Jue had disyed just now, it had almost far surpassed their understanding! ¡°Master, how should we deal with this thing?¡± Killing Dao pointed at the ck stone and asked. Hearing this, Qin Jue waved his hand and removed the shackles, directly throwing the uncontroble ck stone to the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ve already erased the consciousness of the core power. This is just a tool.¡± Without the control of the core power, the ck stone couldn¡¯t circte at all. Now that Qin Jue had grasped the central power, the ck stone naturally became Qin Jue¡¯s ¡°doll¡±. As long as Qin Jue was willing, he could control the ck stone to fight for him at any time, just like the core power had just done. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡± After dealing with the matter here, Qin Jue turned around and returned to the pce. However, the originally exquisite and gorgeous pce had already turned into ruins at this moment. There were crisscrossed cracks everywhere, and there was still dense spirit energy in the air. Clearly, it had just experienced a huge battle. Chen Tianming was still frozen in ce, unable to move, but miraculously, he was not injured. Thump! With a loud bang, the creature with two horns that neither looked like a horse nor an ox suddenly fell from the sky and lost its vitality. ¡°Hu, Hu, I finally killed this beast.¡± A momentter, a man in golden armornded beside Chen Tianming. His aura was dispirited, and there were even several w marks on his armor that were dripping with blood. It was unbearable to look at. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this fiend beast to be so powerful.¡± Another man in silver armor added. His armor was also covered in blood, and his face was as pale as paper. It was the Gold and Silver Protectors who had arrived in time and saved Chen Tianming. In fact, if it weren¡¯t for the sake of protecting Chen Tianming, the two of them wouldn¡¯t have fought a fiend beast of the same realm to such an extent. ¡°Are your injuries alright?¡± Chen Tianming was iparably touched. If not for the fact that the Gold and Silver Protectors were willing to sacrifice their lives to help him block the fiend beast¡¯s attack, he would have died long ago. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m fine.¡± The Gold Protector said indifferently. ¡°Hehe, this small injury is nothing.¡± The Silver Protector waved his hand. ¡°We better figure out a way to get out of here.¡± Chapter 356 - I am the Heaven Dao

Chapter 356: I am the Heaven Dao

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Let¡¯s quickly think of a way to leave this ce.¡± The Silver Protector suggested. ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t stay here for long.¡± The Gold Protector nodded slightly. If it were anyone else, they probably would have fled long ago. However, Chen Tianming had once saved these two and had been very good to them for thousands of years. Therefore, the Gold and Silver Protectors risked their lives to stay behind to protect Chen Tianming. Even Chen Tianming did not expect this, which was why he was extremely touched. ¡°City Lord, can you move now?¡± The Silver Protector looked at Chen Tianming. ¡°No.¡± Chen Tianming tried to circte his cultivation technique and realized that he was still unable to control his spirit energy. Not to mention breaking free from the spatial restraints, even a random Great Void martial artist could kill him now. The Gold and Silver Protectors looked at each other and immediately urged their spirit energy to pull at Chen Tianming. Unfortunately, it waspletely useless. ¡°Damn, it¡¯ll be troublesome if another simr demon beast appears.¡± After a while, the Gold Protector¡¯s spirit energy was exhausted as he sat on the ground panting. On the other side, the Silver Protector also could not hold on and fell. The two of them were already injured and had forcefully activated their spirit energy, causing their injuries to increase. If they did not treat them in time, it was very likely to affect their foundation. Seeing this, Chen Tianming was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice, ¡°You guys go. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°City Lord¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go! It¡¯ll be toote if we don¡¯t leave now. You guys have no idea how terrifying that person is!¡± Chen Tianming shouted. ¡°But¡­¡± The Gold and Silver Protectors looked at each other in dismay, feeling rather conflicted. Even though they knew that the person who had imprisoned Chen Tianming was definitely very powerful, they were still somewhat unwilling to give up on him just like that. ¡°Oh? How terrifying am I?¡± Along with a teasing voice that sounded, the air suddenly fell silent. The expressions of the Gold and Silver Protectors changed drastically, and they were instantly frozen on the spot. They felt a cold aura surge from their feet to their heads! Swoosh. Without any warning, Qin Jue appeared silently. With his hands behind his back, he looked at the three people with interest and a meaningful expression. ¡°Se¡ªSenior.¡± Chen Tianming forced a smile and took a deep breath before making up his mind. ¡°Senior, this has nothing to do with them. I hope you can let them go.¡± ¡°City Lord¡­¡± The Gold and Silver Protectors suddenly looked up, not expecting Chen Tianming to be like this. ¡°Shut up! You have no right to speak here!¡± Chen Tianming red at the two of them and continued, ¡°As long as Senior is willing to let go of these two brothers of mine, I¡¯ll do anything!¡± ¡°Oh? Do you think I need you to do anything for me?¡± Qin Jue nced at him and said indifferently. ¡°This¡­¡± Chen Tianming was stunned and was instantly speechless. ¡°City Lord, we won¡¯t abandon you!¡± The Gold Protector slowly stood up and blocked in front of Chen Tianming. ¡°If you want to kill the city lord, you will have to do it over our dead bodies!¡± The Gold and Silver Protectors stood side by side, looking like they were not afraid of death. Qin Jue was very puzzled by their reaction. ¡°When did I say I wanted to kill him?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The two of them were stunned, their faces filled with confusion. What was going on? Before the two of them could react, Qin Jue flicked his finger and removed the spatial restraints on Chen Tianming. ¡°Alright, you guys can leave.¡± ¡°???¡± Chen Tianming tried to stretch his body and found that not only was there no restraints, but he could even freely control the spirit energy in his body. He had be iparably rxed. Clearly, Qin Jue was not pretending to be kind. He really wanted to let them go. ¡°Are you really going to let me go?¡± Chen Tianming was in disbelief. ¡°Of course.¡± In the beginning, he did n to get rid of Chen Tianming. However, after seeing the scene just now, Qin Jue suddenly felt that it waspletely unnecessary. In other words, if not for the Gold and Silver Protectors, Chen Tianming would have already turned into a bloody mist and dissipated with the wind. ¡°¡­¡± Although he was somewhat dumbfounded, Chen Tianming still bowed and said, ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Tianming did not hesitate at all. With a wave of his hand, he directly swept up the Gold and Silver Protectors and transformed into a stream of light that flew towards the exit. It had to be known that Chen Tianming¡¯s goal this time was to rely on the core power feedback from the center to break through to the True God Stage. But from the phenomenon just now, it wasn¡¯t difficult to tell that the core power had already been absorbed by Qin Jue. He couldn¡¯t just kill Qin Jue and take it out of his body, right? Unless he was tired of living! Putting aside the fact that Chen Tianming was far inferior to Qin Jue, he was already very fortunate to be able to survive. In addition, having grasped the central power, Qin Jue had basically be the ruler of this small world. As long as Qin Jue was willing, he could kill any living being in this small world at any time. Chen Tianming would have no chance in a fight against him! As for other things, Chen Tianming didn¡¯t care at all. He only wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible! Watching Chen Tianming and the others leave, Qin Jue raised his hand and lightly waved it. The power ofws circted, and the pce that had just been destroyed miraculously recovered. Soon, there were no longer any traces of battle within a hundred kilometers, as if nothing had happened. This was Qin Jue¡¯s power after gaining control of the core power. He was the Heavenly Dao, and he was the ruler! As long as he was in this small world, no one could defeat Qin Jue! Of course, it was the same outside. Unless someone¡¯s strength could surpass this small world, they would not be suppressed. For example, Yin Tianxing was the master of the Yin World but he could only be beaten up by Qin Jue inside the Yin World. Next, Qin Jue circled the rest of the small world and found that all the fiend beasts bowed their heads and kowtowed when they saw him, like subjects before an emperor. Qin Jue wasn¡¯t surprised by this. These fiend beasts had grown up in small worlds since they were young, so they naturally could tell who was the master of the small world and didn¡¯t dare to attack Qin Jue. After staying in the small world for a moment, Qin Jue brought Killing Dao and Shi Tian back to the mysterious space and then closed the small world. Rumble! In an instant, the ground rumbled, creating waves of spatial fluctuations that spread out continuously. It quickly affected the entire Sacred Luo City, attracting countless spirit senses to spy on it. However, this time, no more cultivators came to check. Several breathster, the shaking stopped. The stone door shattered with a ¡°ka ka ka ka¡± sound. At some point, the small world had shrunk to the size of a palm and was floating in Qin Jue¡¯s palm. One could faintly see the small mountains and rivers inside, lifelike. The reason why Qin Jue wanted to control this small world was because he could bring it with him wherever he went. It was equivalent to a special ¡°storage ring¡± and was very convenient. ¡°Um¡­ Brother Qin, can I continue to stay inside?¡± After hesitating for a long time, Shi Tian asked carefully. Hearing this, Qin Jue was stunned. ¡°You want to stay inside?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Shi Tian nodded, slightly nervous. The spirit qi in the small world was dense and the environment was beautiful. Shi Tian undoubtedly wanted to stay inside to cultivate. Thinking this through, Qin Jue said, ¡°Alright, no problem.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a strand of golden light shot out from Qin Jue¡¯s fingertip.. Shi Tian¡¯s figure immediately distorted and was sucked into the small world. Chapter 357 - This Old Man Is Not Simple

Chapter 357: This Old Man Is Not Simple

Compared to Qin Jue and Killing Dao, Shi Tian was really too weak. He was only at thete-phase of the Supreme Stage. In the Southern Land of the Spirit Central World, he might be considered an expert, but in the God Realm, he couldn¡¯t even be considered an ¡°ant¡±. Any itinerant cultivator could easily crush him, so it wasn¡¯t bad for him to stay in a small world to cultivate. In addition, to be safe, Qin Jue deliberately left a mark on Shi Tian¡¯s body. This mark could be sensed by living beings in small worlds to prevent Shi Tian from being attacked. After all, many fiend beasts in small worlds were Great Sage Stage and Great Void Stage experts. They were not existences that Shi Tian could contend with. Putting away the small world, Qin Jue didn¡¯t say anything else. He turned around and flew out of the mysterious space with Killing Dao, quickly disappearing into the horizon. Because Qin Jue didn¡¯t deliberately hide it, the cultivators lurking in the dark saw this scene, including City Lord Chen Tianming. ¡°Hai, the small world has indeed been taken away.¡± Chen Tianming, who still had a trace of hope, sighed, his face full of disappointment. If he had discovered that mysterious space earlier, he might have been able to break through and even step into the True God Stage. However, this would never be a reality. ¡­ At the same time, on a mountain peak tens of thousands of kilometers away from the Sacred Luo Continent, Qin Jue¡¯s figure stopped and he slowlynded. Qin Jue was very satisfied with this trip to Sacred Luo City. Who would have thought that by casually ¡°buying¡± a stone, he would actually be able to obtain a small world? Although Killing Dao was the one who got the stone, wasn¡¯t Killing Dao¡¯s possessions basically Qin Jue¡¯s? ¡°As a celebration, let¡¯s eat a Great Void Stage fiend beast today.¡± After making up his mind, Qin Jue spread out his spirit sense and quickly covered the entire Sacred Luo Continent. Then he chose a Great Void Stage fiend beast and grabbed it. ¡°???¡± This was a fiend beast with four wings on its back, a dragon head, and a tiger body. It was immediately dumbfounded when it suddenly appeared in front of Qin Jue, thinking that it was dreaming. Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about that. He directly killed it, then cut it into several pieces and cleaned it before starting to roast it. It had to be known that when it came to food, Qin Jue had never been merciful. After doing this, Qin Jue took out another pot of spirit wine and leaned against the stone beside him, quietly waiting. As for Yun Xi, ever since she drank the spirit wine in the morning, she had been drunk until now. Even the enticement of delicacies didn¡¯t wake her up. Soon, a dense meat fragrance spread out, making one drool. Qin Jue raised his hand, tore off a piece of roasted meat, and wolfed down the spirit wine. In the distance, Killing Dao closed her eyes and focused, pondering the battle with Chen Tianming. Because she was the incarnation of a sword, Killing Dao had always pursued attacking. Therefore, she was verycking in knowledge in other aspects, especially illusions and sound techniques. Otherwise, Chen Tianming wouldn¡¯t have sessfully gotten past her. Until this moment, Killing Dao still could not figure out how Chen Tianming had avoided her spirit sense and seeded in getting past her. After a long while, Killing Dao shook her head and stood up. ¡°Master, I have something to do and need to leave for a moment.¡± ¡°Are you going to find that City Lord of Sacred Luo City?¡± Qin Jue took a sip of spirit wine and said casually. ¡°Yes¡­ yes.¡± Killing Dao was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect Qin Jue to see through her intentions at a nce, and her expression couldn¡¯t help but be somewhat awkward. ¡°Go ahead. Don¡¯t harm any bystanders.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. ¡°Yes!¡± Killing Dao was overjoyed and flew towards Sacred Luo City without hesitation. The pitiful Chen Tianming was currently healing the Gold and Silver Protectors, unaware that he had been targeted by Killing Dao again. Hu¡­ Not long after Killing Dao left, a violent wind suddenly blew around him. The sky gradually darkened, as if it would rain at any moment. However, before the violent wind could approach Qin Jue, it was resolved by an invisible energy. In the end, it could not affect Qin Jue at all. ¡°Ah, what fragrant roasted meat and spirit wine.¡± At this moment, a heartyugh sounded. It approached from afar. One second, it was still far away, and the next second, it had already arrived in front of Qin Jue. ¡°Hahaha, friend, do you mind if I eat some too?¡± The person smiled. Qin Jue looked up. The other party was dressed in a simple long robe, had snow-white hair, and his eyes flickered with a divine light. He was actually a sage-like old man. ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently. Others might not be able to tell, but Qin Jue knew that the sudden darkness of the surrounding sky was definitely rted to the old man. Most importantly, in Qin Jue¡¯s field of vision, the old man¡¯s aura had clearly surpassed that of an upper realm God King Stage expert or even a Heaven Ascension God King Stage expert! ording to Kui Mie, existences that surpassed the upper realm God King Stage were unable to enter the God Realm. Could it be that the old man was like him and could not be restricted by the Heavenly Daows? In short, no matter what, this old man was not simple! ¡°Hahaha, thank you.¡± The old man unceremoniously tore off arge piece of roasted meat and sat opposite Qin Jue to take big bites. He no longer had the sage-like appearance from before. ¡°I almost forgot. Delicacies should go with wine.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the old man immediately withdrew a pot of spirit wine and raised his head to drink it. Qin Jue didn¡¯t think much of it at first, but he quickly discovered that the spirit wine the old man drank had actually reached a hundred thousand years old! ¡°Ah, how refreshing!¡± The old man shouted happily. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What? Do you want to drink it too?¡± Seeing Qin Jue look over, the old man smiled. Qin Jue was stunned and nodded slightly. ¡°Hahaha, alright. Since you¡¯re treating me to roasted meat, I¡¯ll treat you to a drink.¡± As he spoke, the old man really took out a pot of spirit wine and threw it to Qin Jue. This spirit wine had also reached a hundred thousand years old! ¡°¡­¡± Taking the spirit wine, Qin Jue was slightly dumbfounded. With the old man¡¯s cultivation, capturing a Great Void Stage fiend beast was as easy as flipping his hand. Why would he need Qin Hao to ¡°treat¡± him? On the other hand, a hundred thousand-year-old spirit wine could be considered a rare treasure, yet the old man was actually giving it away for the Great Void Stage fiend beast meat? Was there a mistake somewhere? However, Qin Jue had never been the type to let his imagination run wild, so he opened the wine pot and took a fierce sip! ¡°Ha!¡± As expected of a hundred-thousand-year-old spirit wine. Even a senior alcoholic like Qin Jue was at a loss of words. He could only describe it as endless aftertaste. ¡°How is it? It tastes good, right?¡± The old man said proudly, ¡°This is an immortal-grade product that I spent a hundred thousand years brewing after collecting various heavenly treasures. Hehe.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Jue took another sip and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°What are you thanking me for? Didn¡¯t you treat me to roasted meat too?¡± The old man thought nothing of it. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Right, I still don¡¯t know your name.¡± The old man pondered and asked. ¡°Qin Jue.¡± Qin Jue answered truthfully. ¡°So it¡¯s Little Friend Qin. Hmm¡­ I¡¯ve already forgotten my name. You can call me Old Mo.¡± The old man introduced himself. Old Mo? Qin Jue frowned and quickly searched Feng Xi¡¯s memories, but he couldn¡¯t find any information about Old Mo. In other words, the old man in front of him was either a hidden expert like him or had hidden his true name. At the moment, the first possibility seemed more likely. Chapter 358 - Prophet

Chapter 358: Prophet

Crack! In the sky, dark clouds were dense. From time to time, lightning would sh, illuminating the mountains and rivers until they were pale. It rmed countless birds and beasts, causing them to tremble. At this moment, Qin Jue was leaning against a stone, drinking wine and eating meat while talking to the old man. He looked rxed and content,pletely unaffected by his surroundings. ¡°Hahaha, I haven¡¯t been this happy in a long time.¡± The old man who called himself Old Mo stroked his long beard andughed towards the sky. ¡°Come, let¡¯s drink to our hearts¡¯ content today!¡± Then, Old Mo took out a few pots of spirit wine and ced them beside him, looking as if he would not leave until he was drunk. Qin Jue naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse, so the two of them drank together. An hourter, the several pots of spirit wine were all used up. Because the two of them did not use their spirit energy to resolve it, Old Mo¡¯s face was already flushed red, as if he would fall asleep at any moment. On the other hand, besides feeling a little dizzy, Qin Jue seemed fine. ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Qin Jue put down the wine pot and said reluctantly. Old Mo :¡±¡­¡± Those were hundred-thousand-year-old spirit wines he had brewed with various top heavenly treasures. Even a True God Stage expert would take a long time to refine it after taking a sip, especially when one didn¡¯t circte one¡¯s spirit energy. However, Qin Jue seemed to drink it like water just now. It was simply inconceivable. Even with Old Mo¡¯s cultivation and knowledge, he could not help but exim in surprise. ¡°Ahem, I have a question for you. If you¡¯re willing to answer, I can give you a few pots of spirit wine in return.¡± After calming down, Old Mo said. ¡°Really?¡± ÇØçåË«ÑÛÒ»ÁÁ:¡±Ê²Ã´ÎÊÌâ?¡± ¡°Did you destroy the Heavenly Pce?¡± Crack! As soon as these words were spoken, a bolt of lightning suddenly fell from the dark sky, passing through the clouds and illuminating the two of them, ck and white. Qin Jue was stunned for a moment before he calmly said, ¡°What? Do you want to avenge the Heavenly Pce?¡± There was no denial, no doubts, and no vignce. Everything seemed natural. Qin Jue¡¯s calm performance immediately dumbfounded Old Mo. ¡°No, no, no. Little Friend Qin has misunderstood.¡± Old Mo shook his head repeatedly and exined, ¡°I have no intention of avenging the Heavenly Pce. I just want to know the answer.¡± Recently, two major things had happened in the God Realm: Firstly, it was a strange phenomenon this morning. Second, the destruction of the Heavenly Pce. As a top faction of the God Realm, the Heavenly Pce had countless experts and even had three God King Stage experts holding down the fort. They could be said to be invincible. However, a few months ago, the Heavenly Pce was suddenly destroyed without any warning. Not only did the three God King Stage experts disappear, but the Heavenly Pce was also razed to the ground and no longer existed. Although most experts below the True God Stage had escaped, they could only choose to join another faction. ording to the experts who had escaped, a mysterious person had attacked the Heavenly Pce alone and used a supreme divine ability to kill the Heavenly Emperor and the two God King Stage elders. But who could kill three God King Stage experts at the same time? At least until now, there had never been an expert of this level in the God Realm. Therefore, to others, the destruction of the Heavenly Pce was still a mystery. Qin Jue didn¡¯t understand how Old Mo knew that he was the one who destroyed the Heavenly Pce and could directly find him, but that wasn¡¯t important. If Old Mo wanted to avenge the Heavenly Pce, Qin Jue didn¡¯t mind sending him on his way. ¡°Hehe, Little Friend Qin, you might not know this, but I actually went to the Heavenly Pce once and found out that the Heavenly Emperor was burdened with evil debts. He definitely wouldn¡¯t live for long. I just didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon.¡± Old Mo continued, ¡°If there are no idents, Little Friend Qin should be from the Inner Realm, right?¡± After hearing the old man¡¯s words, Qin Jue frowned and said, ¡°Are you the mysterious person who predicted that Feng Xi would die?¡± Strictly speaking, the reason why Feng Xi was constantly paying attention to the Inner Realm and had sent people to kill all living beings rted to the ¡°remnant soul of the Heavenly Emperor¡± was because of the prophecy left behind by that mysterious person. It was precisely because of this that Feng Xi provoked Qin Jue and was ultimately severely injured by him. In the end, Qin Jue brought him to the Inner Realm and handed it over to the Heavenly Emperor to deal with. In other words, if it weren¡¯t for that prophecy, Feng Xi wouldn¡¯t have had any dealings with Qin Jue at all, let alone what happened next. Therefore, to Feng Xi, the person he hated the most was not Qin Jue, but the mysterious person who had left behind the prophecy and left! ¡°Feng Xi? Is that the name of the Heavenly Emperor?¡± Old Mo did not know of the personal experiences of the ¡°Heavenly Emperor¡±, so he naturally did not know the name of the ¡°Heavenly Emperor¡±. ¡°It really is you.¡± Qin Jue had always been very puzzled about who the person who could predict Feng Xi¡¯s death was. He didn¡¯t expect that the other party would actually take the initiative toe to him. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°It was indeed me.¡± Old Mo raised his hand and lightly waved it. He took out several pots of hundred thousand-year-old spirit wine and handed them to Qin Jue. ¡°As a reward, these spirit wines are yours.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t say anything else and directly put the spirit wine into his storage ring without hesitation. Seeing this, Old Mo said meaningfully, ¡°You must want to know why I could predict that the Heavenly Emperor¡­ Feng Xi would die, right?¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue clearly didn¡¯t say anything. Without waiting for Qin Jue to speak, Old Mo continued, ¡°I have an ability to see through the sins of others and make a judgment, which is the so-called prophecy.¡± ¡°This ability has apanied me for hundreds of thousands of years and has never been wrong.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Old Mo looked at Qin Jue. ¡°You¡¯re the only person I can¡¯t see through.¡± From just now, Old Mo had been observing Qin Jue, but no matter how he examined him, Old Mo could find nothing special about him. Old Mo had never encountered such a situation before. Right at this moment, an air-piercing sound suddenly sounded from the distance. It instantly arrived andnded on the mountaintop, revealing Killing Dao¡¯s figure. ¡°Master¡­ Hmm, who is this old man?¡± Killing Dao was about to bow to Qin Jue when she discovered that an old man had appeared beside Qin Jue at some point and was extremely surprised. ¡°Incarnation of a divine artifact?¡± Old Mo was surprised and saw through Killing Dao¡¯s true body at a nce. Hearing this, Killing Dao was shocked and hurriedly hid behind Qin Jue, revealing a vignt expression. ¡°Hahaha, little girl, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not interested in divine artifacts.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Old Mo was suddenly stunned. He widened his eyes in disbelief and fixed them on Killing Dao. ¡°W-what do you n on doing?¡± Killing Dao was slightly nervous. Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t interested in me? In fact, Old Mo was indeed not interested in Killing Dao. After all, he had seen countless divine artifacts and destroyed divine artifacts. Moreover, most of them were stronger than Killing Dao. Inparison, Killing Dao was not worth mentioning. However, what shocked Old Mo was that he could not see through Killing Dao! How was that possible? If it was Qin Jue, Old Mo could still ept it. But why couldn¡¯t he see through Killing Dao as well. A mere divine artifact from a low-level dimension? Wait! Old Mo quickly realized the problem. Since Killing Dao called Qin Jue master, then she must have a master-servant rtionship with him. Could it be because of Qin Jue? As everyone knew, after signing a bloodline connection, the two would develop a certain connection that would affect each other. At the moment, this seemed to be the only exnation. However, how powerful did one have to be to have such an impact? Chapter 359 - I Dont Know

Chapter 359: I Don¡¯t Know

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Old Mo believed that his cultivation was top-notch in the God Realm and that he was invincible in the world. He could freely enter any dimension and was not restricted by the Heavenly Daows. However, at this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but be slightly dazed. This was the first time he was shaken. Taking a deep breath, Old Mo looked away and sighed. ¡°Indeed, there is always someone better.¡± Although he didn¡¯t know how Qin Jue did it, from now on, Old Mo had already viewed Qin Jue to be on a higher level than him. At the same time, Killing Dao¡¯s tense nerves finally rxed. It couldn¡¯t be helped. The pressure Old Mo gave her was too great, just like how a rabbit would feel when facing a wolf. Even if the other party didn¡¯t do anything, she would still feel fear from the bottom of her heart. Killing Dao was originally very happy that she had finally broken Chen Tianming¡¯s illusion. In the end, Old Mo¡¯s appearance had dispirited Killing Dao once again. In the past, besides a few True God Stage experts, Killing Dao had almost no match in the Inner Realm. However, her experiences over the past few days made Killing Dao realize how insignificant she was. Especially the scene of Qin Jue suppressing a God King Stage expert with a flick of his finger and destroying the Spatial Turbulence Realm kept appearing in Killing Dao¡¯s mind, reminding her of how powerful Qin Jue was. On the other hand, Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about Old Mo¡¯s reaction. Old Mo was observing him, but so was he. The difference was that Qin Jue had seeded, but Old Mo had failed. As long as Qin Jue was willing, he could steal Old Mo¡¯s memories at any time and absolutely not be discovered. This was the difference between the two. ¡°I wonder what realm Little Friend Qin is at now?¡± After hesitating for a moment, Old Mo asked. Under normal circumstances, one could not casually ask others about their cultivation realm. However, Old Mo could not help but be curious, so he did not think too much about it. ¡°We don¡¯t know.¡± Qin Jue shook his head. Old Mo: ¡°???¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we try fighting?¡± Qin Jue suggested. From Old Mo¡¯s aura, Qin Jue could tell that he should be stronger than Kui Mie. Perhaps Qin Jue could get to work his muscles a little. Fight? Old Mo was stunned. ¡°Can I?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qin Jue stood up and said, ¡°But not here.¡± With their cultivation, if they fought here, the Sacred Luo Continent would probably be instantly destroyed. ¡°Okay.¡± After hesitating for a moment, Old Mo nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve fought anyone.¡± Ever since he stepped into the Dao Validation God King Stage, Old Mo had never encountered an opponent again, including those experts from other dimensions. All of them were no different from ants in front of him. Even the Heavenly Daows were helpless against him. It was precisely because of this that no matter where Old Mo went, the surrounding environment would be affected. Sometimes, being too invincible was also a form of loneliness. Now, Qin Jue, a mysterious existence who could destroy the Heavenly Pce, had suddenly jumped out and asked for a fight. How could Old Mo refuse? Witnessing this scene, Killing Dao was dumbfounded. What was going on? Why were they fighting? In the next moment, space distorted, and the two of them instantly disappeared from their original spots and appeared in the boundless void. To be safe, the two of them deliberately set upyers of barriers beside them to prevent them from identally injuring other living beings or drawing in the Heavenly Daows. After doing this, Old Mo¡¯s aura rose steadily as he quickly broke through past the upper realm God King Stage, raising a vast hurricane that was endless! ¡°Indeed.¡± Qin Jue ced his hands behind his back and allowed the wind to blow his long hair. His white clothes fluttered in the wind, making him look like an immortal. As expected, Old Mo was indeed stronger than Kui Mie. If there were no idents, he should have reached the Dao Validation God King Stage. But¡­ was that all? Qin Jue was rather disappointed. Crack! Crack! Crack! Space could not withstand Old Mo¡¯s might and shattered. Even though they were hundreds of millions of kilometers away, there were still cultivators who sensed the spirit energy fluctuations here and revealed shocked expressions. At this moment, Old Mo¡¯s entire body was bathed in a myriad of divine lights. His white hair stood on end, and his sleeves fluttered. He was like a god that had descended to the mortal world, causing others to be unable to breathe. ¡°Little Friend Qin, please excuse me.¡± As thest word fell, abnormal phenomena immediately condensed around Old Mo¡¯s body, intertwining and sweeping towards Qin Jue! Rumble! Facing Old Mo¡¯s probing attack, Qin Jue raised his hand and lightly swiped, directly splitting the phenomenon into countless specks of light that dissipated without causing any damage. ¡°Hahaha! Again!¡± Seeing Qin Jue easily receive his attack, Old Mo was overjoyed and instantly pounced forward! Bang! Bang! Bang! The void shook. In an instant, Old Mo shot out thousands of attacks. Even an upper realm God King Stage expert wouldn¡¯t be able to see them clearly. However, Qin Jue casually blocked them every time, as if he had long seen through Old Mo¡¯s moves. ¡°Rip!¡± At the same time, with the two of them at the center, space continued to shatter and copse. Many of the barriers set up by Old Mo could no longer withstand the pressure and began to copse. Fortunately, the barrier set up by Qin Jue was sufficiently firm, restricting the aftershock of the battle to a designated range. ¡°Hahaha, I haven¡¯t felt like this in a long time.¡± Old Mo¡¯s face was filled with excitement as he shouted excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking forward to this for hundreds of thousands of years!¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Although Old Mo looked very hot-blooded, Qin Jue¡¯s face had been paralyzed from beginning to end. He originally thought that a Dao Validation God King Stage expert would be very strong, but in the end¡­ that was it? ¡°You have the same feeling as me, right?¡± Old Mo didn¡¯t know what Qin Jue was thinking and muttered to himself, ¡°In my long life, I have no opponent. It¡¯s too boring.¡± Was it boring? Indeed. Qin Jue nodded. He was extremely bored right now. Bang! After blocking Old Mo¡¯s attack again, Qin Jue didn¡¯t choose to continue defending but punched back. Hu. This punch was ordinary and clear. Even an ordinary Supreme Stage expert could be able to handle it. However, Old Mo realized that he could not retreat! Qin Jue¡¯s intention was very simple. He wanted him to understand that his attack could not be avoided. Unparalleled tyranny! Finally, under Old Mo¡¯s incredulous gaze, the fistnded lightly on his chest! Boom! After a brief silence, Old Mo suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood and flew backwards like a cannonball. Wherever he passed, he left behind afterimages. He was forced to stop only when he hit the barrier Qin Jue had set up. Then he spat out another mouthful of blood and lost consciousness. ¡°Uh¡­ I think I used too much strength.¡± Qin Jue retracted his fist, slightly embarrassed. Helpless, he could only wrap Old Mo in golden light and treat his injuries. After a long while, Old Mo groggily opened his eyes and said in surprise, ¡°Am I dead?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qin Jue smiled bitterly. Seeing Qin Jue, Old Mo was even more surprised. ¡°You, you¡¯re a Dao Integration expert?¡± Although he had just lost consciousness, Old Mo clearly remembered that Qin Jue had punched him, directly shattering all the bones in his body and severing his meridians. Apart from the Dao Integration God King Stage expert, Old Mo could not think of a second possibility. ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t know.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders. Old Mo :¡±¡­¡± Previously, he did not understand what this meant.. Now, he understood. Chapter 360 - Suppressing the Heavenly Dao!

Chapter 360: Suppressing the Heavenly Dao!

The Sacred Luo Continent was located on a mountain peak tens of thousands of kilometers away from Sacred Luo City. The dark clouds had dissipated, the violent winds had stopped, and the sky had regained its clearness, as if nothing had happened. Killing Dao stood in ce, dumbfounded. Originally, she wanted to follow Qin Jue and see how Qin Jue and Old Mo fought. However, the two of them were too fast, so Killing Dao couldn¡¯t react at all. She could only faintly sense spirit energy fluctuationsing from the depths of the void. In the end, because the distance was too far, she could only give up. Just as Killing Dao was about to sit down and quietly wait, the space beside her distorted slightly, and then Qin Jue and Old Mo lightly flew out. Hu! As soon as Old Mo appeared, the surrounding sky immediately darkened again. Strong winds continued without end, and lightning shed and thunder rumbled, as if the end of the world had arrived. However, at this moment, Old Mo no longer had the sage-like appearance from before. His entire body was dispirited, and his clothes were ragged, causing him to seem like a beggar by the roadside. On the other hand, Qin Jue¡¯s clothes were still as white as snow, and he had the aura of a dragon or a phoenix. There was no trace of a battle on his entire body. The difference between the two was obvious. ¡°It¡¯s over?¡± Killing Dao was stunned. So soon? And judging from the situation, it seemed like her master had won? ¡°Little Friend Qin, I lost.¡± Without waiting for Killing Dao to ask, Old Mo spoke with aplicated tone. Master had indeed won! Killing Dao smiled proudly. She felt that it was well deserved since the old man had scared her with his pressure just now. ¡°¡­¡± Ever since he advanced to the Dao Validation God King Stage, Old Mo had never encountered an opponent again. Even the Heavenly Daows could not do anything to him. He could travel to any dimension and was not restricted. This was becausepared to the Heaven Ascension God King Stage, bing a Dao Validation God King Stage expert was not only an increase of strength, but also an increase inprehension of the Martial Dao. If one was unable to see one¡¯s true self clearly and return to simplicity, then one would forever be unable to seed in proving one¡¯s Dao. Kui Mie, for example, was unable to do this. Before this, Old Mo never expected that he would be ¡°instantly¡± killed by Qin Jue¡¯s punch. Moreover, Qin Jue had held back. Otherwise, he would have died by now. After being invincible for hundreds of thousands of years, he was suddenly defeated by another person with a single move. One could only imagine how Old Mo felt right now. It was only at this moment that Old Mo realized that he had always been a frog in a well. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Continue to work hard in the future, even though you¡¯ll never surpass me.¡± Patting Old Mo¡¯s shoulder, Qin Jue consoled. Old Mo :¡±¡­¡± Why did he feel even worse? Did Qin Jue really just say that? This was too much! In fact, Qin Jue wasn¡¯t trying to mock Old Mo. The gap between the two would indeed only grow bigger and bigger without shrinking. After all, Qin Jue¡¯s cultivation was increasing every moment. He was stronger today than yesterday, and stronger tomorrow without end. Otherwise, Qin Jue wouldn¡¯t have been unaware of his realm. ¡°Do you want to continue drinking?¡± Seeing Old Mo remain silent, Qin Jue smiled. Hearing this, Old Mo suddenly woke up and shook his head repeatedly. ¡°No, no, no, let¡¯s stop drinking now.¡± What a joke. Those hundred-thousand-year-old spirit wines were all treasures. No matter how rich he was, he didn¡¯t have enough for Qin Jue to drink. ¡°Fine.¡± Qin Jue was rather disappointed. Then he took out a pot of spirit wine, opened it, and drank it by himself. Old Mo :¡±¡­¡± ¡°By the way, was¡­ Little Friend Qin responsible for what happened this morning?¡± As if recalling something, Old Mo asked hesitantly. It couldn¡¯t be helped. What happened this morning was too shocking and had almost affected the entire God Realm. Even the spirit energy in Old Mo¡¯s body was almost forcefully sucked out. Coupled with the strength Qin Jue had disyed just now, Old Mo couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious. ¡°Yes, I was cultivating.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Cultivation? What kind of cultivation could cause such a huge effect? The corner of Old Mo¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. For some reason, he felt that Qin Jue¡¯s strength was far more than he imagined. ¡°Um, where is Little Friend Qin nning to go next?¡± Old Mo asked. ¡°We don¡¯t know.¡± Qin Jue shook his head again. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Old Mo should know that I¡¯m from the Inner Realm, so I¡¯m only visiting the God Realm for fun right now. I¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡± Qin Jue took a sip of spirit wine and said indifferently. ¡°Return to the Inner Realm?¡± Old Mo was stunned. In his opinion, such a low-level dimension wasn¡¯t worth his attention at all. Qin Jue actually wanted to go back? ¡°Um¡­ since it¡¯s just for fun, is Little Friend Qin interested in letting me tag along?¡± ¡°With you?¡± Qin Jue was stunned. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Ahem, I know the God Realm very well. I can bring you to many fun ces.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Qin Jue¡¯s eyes flickered, somewhat tempted. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Fine.¡± After thinking for a moment, Qin Jue faintly said, ¡°But I have a condition.¡± ¡°What condition?¡± ¡°You can follow us, but you have to provide spirit wine.¡± ¡°???¡± What kind of strange request was this? Zhang Jichen couldn¡¯t help but feel baffled. If he had known earlier, Old Mo wouldn¡¯t have taken out those hundred-thousand-year-old spirit wine! ¡°No¡­ no problem.¡± Gritting his teeth, Old Mo said bitterly. Although spirit wine was a treasure, it was nothingpared to the opportunity to follow Qin Jue around and search for powerful secrets. At Old Mo¡¯s level, heavenly treasures and divine artifacts were basically worldly possessions that did not increase his cultivation at all. Otherwise, Old Mo would not have stayed in the Dao Validation God King Stage for hundreds of thousands of years. In the past, when he was invincible, Old Mo might not have felt anything. But now that he had lost to Qin Jue, he suddenly realized that the Dao Validation was not the end! Therefore, he really wanted to know how Qin Jue had advanced to a higher level. ¡°Hahaha, in that case, thank you.¡± Qin Jueughed. Old Mo :¡±¡­¡± Therefore, Old Mo became another member of the party. ¡°Speaking of which, can you control these phenomena?¡± Qin Jue pointed at the dark sky above his head and frowned. ¡°Uh¡­ no.¡± Old Mo was helpless. Because he was powerful, the Heavenly Daows indeed could not push Old Mo out of the God Realm. However, it was precisely because he was too powerful that no matter where Old Mo went, it would affect the surrounding environment. It was impossible for him to keep a low profile. ¡°Can you teach me how you do it, Little Friend Qin?¡± ¡°Very simple.¡± Qin Jue raised his fist and punched the sky. Boom! Golden light instantly enveloped the sky. It was deep and unfathomable, making one feel fearful just by looking at it. After an unknown period of time, when the golden light dissipated, the sky had already regained its calm. Sunlight shone down, and there were no clouds for thousands of kilometers. There were no longer any dark clouds or lightning. ¡°Done.¡± Qin Jue retracted his fist and said indifferently. ¡°This¡­¡± Old Mo was dumbfounded and could hardly believe his eyes. Suppressing the Heavenly Daows? What a joke! Not even the legendary Dao Integration God King Stage expert could do it, right? As everyone knew, the Heavenly Daows were the will of a dimension. Old Mo, for example, could transcend it and not be restricted. However, it was absolutely impossible for him to suppress it. Could it be that¡­ Qin Jue had surpassed the Dao Integration God King Stage? Chapter 361 - White Deer

Chapter 361: White Deer

Was there an even stronger realm above the Dao Integration God King Stage? Or could it be that the Dao Integration was already so powerful? Before this, Old Mo had once traveled the myriad worlds, but he had never encountered a Dao Integration God King Stage expert. Therefore, he had always wondered if there were any Dao Integration experts. If there were, why was it that no one could reach them? It was only when Qin Jue severely injured him with a single punch that Old Mo realized that the Dao Integration God King Stage really existed. However, after Qin Jue suppressed the Heavenly Daows with a single punch, Old Mo felt that Qin Jue had very likely already surpassed the Dao Integration God King Stage! ¡°Old Mo, are you alright?¡± Qin Jue asked twice in a row before Old Mo finally reacted and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s go. You lead the way.¡± ¡°Al¡­ alright. Where does Little Friend Qin want to go?¡± ¡°Anywhere is fine.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders and then added, ¡°But it¡¯s best if there¡¯s spirit wine and delicacies.¡± ¡°Spirit wine? Delicacies?¡± Old Mo was stunned for a moment before nodding. ¡°No problem. Please follow me.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Old Mo raised his hand and waved it lightly, causing divine light to erupt. It condensed into a spatial passageway in midair which they flew into. No matter what, Old Mo was still a God King Stage expert. Constructing a spatial passageway was as easy as flipping his hand. Seeing this, Qin Jue followed closely behind with Killing Dao without hesitation. Hu¡­ After passing through the spatial passageway, vast spirit qi immediately pounced over, almost condensing into water droplets. Even though Qin Jue did not do anything but breathe, spirit qi continued to flow into his body. Moreover, this spirit qi was extremely pure. There was no need to refine it at all. It would automatically transform into spirit energy that gathered into his dantian. Apart from the spirit qi, there were also all kinds of top-notch heavenly treasures and immortal mountains and waterfalls as far as the eye could see. They were simply even more beautiful than the immortal realm. Even the Immortal Divine Sect back then was far inferior. ¡°This is one of the small worlds I usually live in.¡± Old Mo introduced, ¡°It¡¯s also the ce I use to brew spirit wine.¡± Hearing this, Qin Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. Brew spirit wine? If he learned how to do that, wouldn¡¯t he be able to drink to his heart¡¯s content? Under Old Mo¡¯s lead, the three of them quickly flew towards a building. Before they could approach, they could already smell a faint wine fragrance. Creak. Pushing open the door, a dense wine fragrance immediately spread out, iparably alluring. Taking a deep breath, Qin Jue looked around. There were wine pots of all sizes ced inside, all of which had reached more than ten thousand years old. To Qin Jue, this ce was simply not inferior to heaven! ¡°If Little Friend Qin likes it, I can give you all of this spirit wine.¡± Old Mo said generously. He might be sad for giving away hundred-thousand-year-old spirit wines, but Old Mo did not care about wines that were only ten to twenty thousand years old. In any case, he still had many simr wine cers, so it didn¡¯t matter if he gave them to Qin Jue. Moreover, the reason why he brought Qin Jue to this small world was to curry favor with him. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Jue flicked his finger, and a golden light shed. He instantly put all the spirit wine into his storage ring, leaving only the empty building. Old Mo :¡±¡­¡± Although he was already mentally prepared, he didn¡¯t expect Qin Jue to be so impolite. In fact, as long as it involved spirit wine, Qin Jue would never be polite. ¡°Hmm?¡± Suddenly, Qin Jue frowned and looked into the distance. Over there, a white deer that waspletely snow white had appeared at some point in time. Its feet were covered in mist that was like flowing clouds and its bearing was noble, sacred, and indeterminate. It was like a god that lived high in the sky, causing others to be unable to help but want to prostrate themselves in worship. At the same time, Old Mo smiled and said, ¡°Little Friend Qin, don¡¯t worry. That¡¯s a divine beast I raised.¡± ¡°Divine beast¡­¡± Qin Jue pondered. ¡°How does it taste?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Couldn¡¯t theymunicate properly? Why did Old Mo suddenly feel like he was inviting a wolf into his house? ¡°Cough cough, Little Friend Qin, this divine beast has already apanied me for more than a hundred thousand years. It can¡¯t be eaten.¡± Old Mo reminded. ¡°Fine.¡± Qin Jue was slightly disappointed. ¡°¡­¡± Without waiting for Old Mo to heave a sigh of relief, Qin Jue asked, ¡°But there should be more than one divine beast in this small world, right?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yeah.¡± Old Mo braced himself and answered. At his level, regardless of whether it was a divine beast or a divine artifact, they were already very ordinary. Therefore, many divine beasts that had long disappeared from the outside world could be seen here. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t eat those divine beasts.¡± Seeing Old Mo¡¯s troubled expression, Qin Jue consoled. Although he was indeed very interested in eating divine beasts, he would never force others. Moreover, after reaching the God Stage, a fiend beast was no longer an ordinary fiend beast. Even if Qin Jue really wanted to eat one, he would still have to consider it. ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± Hearing this, Old Mo wiped the sweat on his forehead as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders, feeling thankful. But why should Old Mo be the one feeling thankful? Without any time to think, Old Mo changed the topic. ¡°By the way, Little Friend Qin, I nted arge number of high-level spirit fruits over there. Let¡¯s eat some spirit fruits first.¡± Therefore, the three of them arrived at a valley. What was worth mentioning was that the white deer had also followed them, as if it was very curious about Qin Jue and Killing Dao. After all, besides Old Mo, the two of them were the first humans to appear in this small world in more than a hundred thousand years. Just as Old Mo had said, this ce was indeed filled with spirit fruits, and they were all above level twenty. Rather than calling them spirit fruits, it would be more appropriate to call them divine fruits because only experts above the Half God Stage could eat them. ¡°Wow!¡± At this moment, Killing Dao was the most surprised. She had never thought that she would one day see so many divine fruits. For a moment, she felt that it was unrealistic. It had to be known that in the Inner Realm, divine fruits were the most precious cultivation resources. After all, only the Heavenly Pce had a few divine fruit trees. However, they had all been destroyed along with the Heavenly Pce. Although divine artifacts absorbed the essence of heaven and earth to cultivate, divine fruits also absorbed the essence of heaven and earth to grow. In other words, by eating these fruits, Killing Dao could absorb the essence without having to cultivate. ¡°Um¡­ can I eat a few?¡± Killing Dao suppressed the excitement in her heart and asked weakly. ¡°Hahaha, whatever. You can eat as much as you want.¡± Old Mo said indifferently. After obtaining permission, Killing Dao no longer hesitated. She directly plucked a level twenty divine fruit and stuffed it into her mouth. ¡°Wu¡­¡± Killing Dao suddenly widened her eyes and felt boundless energy pour into her mouth before quickly flowing into her limbs and bones. However, she did not feel ufortable. Instead, she felt extremelyfortable. Witnessing this scene, Qin Jue was rather speechless. In his impression, he had always considered Killing Dao as a divine artifact who would never eat anything. He didn¡¯t expect that it was only because the level of the food was not high enough. ¡°Wu, wu, wu!¡± At this moment, the white deer suddenly walked up to Qin Jue and chirped twice, revealing a happy expression. What was going on? Qin Jue was dumbfounded. ¡°Wu, wu, wu!¡± The next moment, the white deer entered the fruit forest. After a long while, it happily ran out with a crystal clear fruit in its mouth and ced it in Qin Jue¡¯s hand. This time, Qin Jue was even more dumbfounded. Even Old Mo was somewhat at a loss. Why did it seem like Qin Jue was the master of the white deer? Chapter 362 - Youre Clearly craving His Body!

Chapter 362: You¡¯re Clearly craving His Body!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Wu, wu, wu.¡± The white deer circled around Qin Jue twice, its eyes clear and bright, extremely cute. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Qin Jue was dumbfounded, not understanding what the white deer was trying to do. He could only turn to look at Old Mo. ¡°Cough cough, Lu Xuan, don¡¯t be rude. Come over!¡± Old Mo hurriedly shouted. However, the white deer called Lu Xuan acted as if it didn¡¯t hear Old Mo¡¯s words and continued to stay by Qin Jue¡¯s side. It even rubbed its head against Qin Jue in an iparably intimate manner. ¡°¡­¡± Zhang Jichen couldn¡¯t help but feel baffled. After all, he was the deer¡¯s master. Old Mo was iparably depressed. ¡°Eat quickly. This divine fruit is very delicious.¡± Seeing that Qin Jue was still motionless, the white deer was slightly anxious. It directly spoke in the human tongue and urged. ¡°???¡± Qin Jue was stunned, but on second thought, the white deer was a divine beast. It was normal for it to be able to speak, but why did it sound like a woman? ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this, Old Mo was even more depressed. One had to know that he had raised the white deer for more than a hundred thousand years and had never received such treatment! ¡°I¡¯ll eat, I¡¯ll eat.¡± Shaking his head with a bitter smile, Qin Jue raised the fruit and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°How is it? Not bad, right?¡± The white deer looked up at Qin Jue with anticipation. This time, Qin Jue was finally certain that white deer¡¯s voice was indeed that of a woman. Moreover,pared to the mature older sister style of Killing Dao, White Deer was more like a younger sister, amiable and gentle. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s sweet and smells good.¡± Qin Jue said in satisfaction. If it were anyone else, they might sigh at the energy contained in the divine fruit, but to Qin Jue, no matter what level the divine fruit was at, the texture was the most important. As for the cultivation aspect, Qin Jue didn¡¯t care. ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s still a lot.¡± After saying this, the white deer turned into an afterimage again and rushed into the fruit forest. Not long after, more than a dozen divine fruits floated around the white deer as it rushed out. Each of them had reached level 22 and could be considered the highest level divine fruits in this valley. Then the white deer happily delivered them to Qin Jue. After doing this, the white deer rubbed its head against Qin Jue again. Old Mo :¡±¡­¡± Was there any justice in this world? Could it be because Qin Jue was handsome? ¡°Lu Xuan!¡± Taking a deep breath, Old Mo gritted his teeth. ¡°Ah, Master, you¡¯re here too? The white deer looked over in surprise, as if it had just noticed Old Mo. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°This is my friend, Little Friend Qin Jue.¡± In the end, Old Mo could only force a smile. ¡°Oh, I understand.¡± The white deer was very happy. ¡°Master¡¯s friend is my friend!¡± Old Mo :¡±¡­¡± Are you treating him as a friend? You¡¯re clearly craving for his body! ¡°Hello, Mr. Qin. My name is Lu Xuan.¡± The white deer introduced itself. ¡°Hello.¡± Qin Jue was dumbfounded. ¡°Mm? What is that? It smells so good.¡± At this moment, Yun Xi stretchedzily and groggily crawled out of Qin Jue¡¯s arms, looking sleepy. In an instant, the air froze, and Lu Xuan stared fixedly at Yun Xi as if it had seen a rare treasure. ¡°W-what do you want?¡± Yun Xi, who was originally a little dizzy, instantly sobered up and hurriedly hid in Qin Jue¡¯s arms, only revealing her two eyes as she shivered. ¡°No¡­ nothing.¡± Realizing that it had lost itsposure, Lu Xuan immediately looked away and pretended that nothing had happened. In fact, although Yun Xi was a manifestation spirit herb, she was only at level five. Under normal circumstances, Lu Xuan wouldn¡¯t care at all. After all, even level seven and level eight spirit herbs were countless in this small world. However, Yun Xi had once had her physique reconstructed by the Heavenly Emperor. Although she was only at level five, her upper limit had already reached the God Stage. How could Lu Xuan not be tempted? Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Unexpectedly, Qin Jue was still asking about the taste of Lu Xuan just now, and now it was Lu Xuan¡¯s turn to target his disciple. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t eat you.¡± Lu Xuan gulped and said seriously. ¡°¡­¡± Yun Xi wasn¡¯t going to believe that! Even though she thought like this, Yun Xi refused to admit defeat. ¡°Hmph, with Master around, I don¡¯t think you would dare.¡± ¡°Master?¡± Lu Xuan was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re Mr. Qin¡¯s disciple?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± At the mention of Qin Jue, Yun Xi immediately raised her head proudly. ¡°I¡¯m Master¡¯s only disciple. You must be envious.¡± ¡°Wow, really? I also want to be Mr. Qin¡¯s disciple.¡± Lu Xuan couldn¡¯t help but praise. Old Mo :¡±¡­¡± Old Mo felt as if he was invisible. ¡°Hehe, Master doesn¡¯t take in all kinds of disciples. I only obtained Master¡¯s recognition because of my iparable talent.¡± The more Yun Xi spoke, the more proud she became. She simply flew to Qin Jue¡¯s shoulder, ced her hands on her hips, and looked down at Lu Xuan, as if she wanted to show off and guide the world. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Unparalleled talent? Qin Jue wanted to ask Yun Xi why he had never seen this talent before. From the perspective of the Southern Land of the Spirit Central World, Yun Xi was indeed considered a genius. However, in ces like the high-level dimension and the God Realm, she couldn¡¯t even be considered an ant. On the other hand, not only was Lu Xuan a divine beast, but its cultivation had even attained the upper realm True God Stage. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Yun Xi¡¯s physique had been reconstructed by the Heavenly Emperor, it would be utterly impossible for her to bepared to Lu Xuan. Even so, without Qin Jue¡¯s help, it was still unknown whether Yun Xi could reach the upper realm True God Stage. The reason why Qin Jue had epted Yun Xi as his ¡°disciple¡± back then was purely because Yun Xi had gained sentience in advance. If it were someone like Lu Xuan, Qin Jue would absolutely not be interested. ¡°How powerful!¡± Perhaps it was because she had never left this small world, Lu Xuan was exceptionally naive and actually believed Yun Xi¡¯s nonsense with a yearning expression. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Cough cough, Yun Xi, you should go back to sleep.¡± Qin Jue¡¯s face darkened. He waved his hand to interrupt the conversation between the deer and the weed. ¡°Master, there are many spirit fruits here. I want to eat spirit fruits.¡± Yun Xi hugged Qin Jue¡¯s neck and changed the topic. ¡°The level of these spirit fruits is too high. You can¡¯t eat them.¡± With Yun Xi¡¯s Supreme Stage cultivation, she was utterly unable to withstand the might of these divine fruits and would most likely explode. ¡°Fine.¡± Yun Xi lowered her head in disappointment. ¡°I know there are some low-level spirit fruits over there. Do you want to go?¡± After a moment of hesitation, Lu Xuan suggested. Yun Xi was stunned and fell into a dilemma. Yun Xi was absolutely unwilling to be alone with Lu Xuan. After all, Lu Xuan was a deer and she was a weed. What if she was eaten? ¡°No need. I have it here.¡± Qin Jue took out a few level six spirit fruits from his storage ring and handed them to Yun Xi. ¡°Thank you, Master!¡± Yun Xi was overjoyed and immediately hugged the spirit fruit that was even bigger than her body. Boom! Suddenly, a deafening loud bang sounded out from the fruit forest. It blew countless leaves that fluttered in the wind, and then fierce sword intent shot into the sky, causing the clouds in an area of 5,000 kilometers to disperse! ¡°This is¡­¡± Qin Jue was surprised. ¡°Is Killing Dao about to break through?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, divine light fell and lit up the entire valley. Killing Dao¡¯s figure rose and was bathed in divine light. Her long hair danced in the wind, emitting a terrifying sword intent! Rumble! In between heaven and earth, endless energy surged towards Killing Dao, forming visible ripples. Qin Jue didn¡¯t expect that Killing Dao would actually break through to the True God Stage at this time! Chapter 363 - I Understand!

Chapter 363: I Understand!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Rumble! In the small world, vast energy gathered from all directions and surged towards Killing Dao. Wherever it passed, even space could not withstand it and distorted slightly, as if it would copse at any moment. At the same time, Killing Dao was floating in midair. Her eyes were closed, and her long hair fluttered in the wind. Her entire body emitted a shocking sword intent that seemed to pierce through the sky. After eating several divine fruits in a row, Killing Dao¡¯s cultivation, which had been stagnant for hundreds of thousands of years, finally wavered. Therefore, Killing Dao did not hesitate to use this opportunity to directly break through to the True God Stage! When Killing Dao¡¯s sword intent reached its peak, space immediately shattered with a bang. Arge amount of void power fell and fused into Killing Dao¡¯s body. Killing Dao¡¯s aura also began to rise crazily, faintly showing signs of surpassing the Half God Stage! ¡°Congrattions, Little Friend Qin.¡± Witnessing this scene, Old Mo smiled and said, ¡°If there are no idents, this divine artifact should be able to sessfully advance to the lower realm True God Stage.¡± As everyone knew, although Half God Stage experts had alreadye into contact with the God Stage, they were actually worlds apart from the True God Stage. The two were simply unable to bepared. This was especially true in the God Realm. Only by passing through this threshold could one truly be considered to be one of the experts. Otherwise, one would at most be like Chen Tianming and govern a remote area. ¡°Her name is Killing Dao.¡± Hearing this, Qin Jue put his hands behind his back and said indifferently. ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Killing Dao. My apologies.¡± Old Mo was stunned and said awkwardly. Just as the two of them were talking, something happened. Buzz! Killing Dao, who was originally absorbing heaven and earth energy, suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood as if she had suffered a heavy blow. Its aura did not increase but decreased! Not only that, but even the surrounding heaven and earth energy quickly became violent and filled with destructive power. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Qin Jue frowned. ¡°Oh no, she¡¯s too anxious.¡± Old Mo was indeed worthy of being the Dao Validation God King Stage expert. He could tell at a nce that because Killing Dao was too anxious, it caused the energy to conflict and cause a bacsh at her! ¡°We have to stabilize her as soon as possible, or it might affect her foundation.¡± Without any time to think, a strand of spirit energy instantly shot out from Old Mo¡¯s fingertip and enveloped Killing Dao. Hua! Old Mo¡¯s spirit energy was like a stream of water and was exceptionally gentle. He did not forcefully suppress those energies and instead slowly guided them to ept Killing Dao again. With Old Mo¡¯s help, Killing Dao quickly regained her calm, and her aura gradually stabilized as she continued to break through to the True God Stage. However, after what she had just experienced, Killing Dao had clearly calmed down and was no longer anxious despite having waited hundreds of thousands of years for this. ¡°Hu, alright.¡± Old Mo retracted his finger. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Hahaha, Little Friend Qin is too polite.¡± Old Moughed and said, ¡°Little Friend Qin would have resolved it faster. I intervened for no reason.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Old Mo was right. If it was Qin Jue who made a move, it would indeed be resolved faster because Qin Jue would choose to forcefully suppress it! ¡°Cough cough, it might take a few days for Miss Killing Dao to sessfully advance to the True God Stage. During this time, Little Friend Qin can stay here for now.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± After pondering for a moment, Qin Jue nodded in agreement. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± In the next few days, Killing Dao remained floating in the air absorbing the heaven and earth energy. Her aura had long surpassed the Half God Stage and was constantly rising. She was only a step away from bing a lower realm True God Stage expert. As for Qin Jue, he naturally lived in the small world for the time being. Every day, he either drank wine or slept. asionally, he would catch some low-level fiend beasts outside to roast and eat, rxed and content. However, despite being low level rtive to divine beasts, these fiend beasts were not weak at all. In fact, all of them had reached the Great Void Stage. What was worth mentioning was that besides satisfying his appetite, Qin Jue also wanted to scare away Lu Xuan who had been following him. Unfortunately, Lu Xuan wasn¡¯t afraid at all and even deliberately captured fiend beasts to bring over, making Qin Jue very speechless. Of course, the person who was most depressed at this moment was undoubtedly Old Mo. He originally thought that by approaching Qin Jue, even if he couldn¡¯t learn Qin Jue¡¯s powerful secret, he could stillprehend something of value. In the end, after several days of observation, Old Mo discovered Qin Jue was almost no different from an ordinary person in all other aspects. There was no spirit energy fluctuation from his entire body and he did not seem like a Dao Integration expert at all. Most importantly, the divine beast he had raised for more than a hundred thousand years had been following Qin Jue, making Old Mo almost question his life. Sighing, Old Mo wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. Wait! As if recalling something, Old Mo fell into deep thought. From the beginning, he seemed to have overlooked one thing: why was Qin Jue always able to perfectly hide his aura? Could this be the secret to the Dao Integration? Old Mo suddenlyughed out loud as if he had figured out something. I understand! ¡­ It was daytime. The sun was bright, the sky blue and the wind light. Qin Jue woke up in the luxurious room arranged by Old Mo. He stretchedzily and prepared to go out to find something to eat. Crack! With a crisp sound, Qin Jue looked down and identally stepped on the empty wine pot fromst night. ¡°Master, where are you going?¡± Beside him, Yun Xi groggily woke up and looked at Qin Jue. Ever since Lu Xuan appeared, Yun Xi had never left Qin Jue again. No matter what she did, she had to follow Qin Jue, making Qin Jue not know whether tough or to cry. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, Yun Xi¡¯s eyes suddenly opened wide, and she no longer felt sleepy. ¡°That¡¯s great, I want to eat too!¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± An hourter, a dense meat fragrance floated out of the courtyard. Qin Jue roasted meat in one hand and held spirit wine in the other. He sat leisurely by theke as usual, eating and drinking. Dong dong dong! ¡°Mr. Qin, are you there?¡± At this moment, Lu Xuan¡¯s sweet voice sounded from outside the door. Without waiting for Qin Jue to speak, Lu Xuan had already pushed open the door and entered. ¡°Mr. Qin, I brought you a few fresh divine fruits, hehe.¡± At this moment, Lu Xuan had already transformed into a human. She had picturesque features and was dressed in a snow-white robe. There were seven-colored clouds embroidered on her robe, making her look lifelike. Unlike the cold Su Yan and the heroic Killing Dao, Lu Xuan gave off the feeling of a neighbor¡¯s sister. Perhaps this was why Qin Jue never felt disgusted. ¡°Leave it there.¡± Qin Jue said casually. This wasn¡¯t the first time Lu Xuan had transformed, so Qin Jue wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°Sure!¡± Lu Xuan nodded. After putting down the divine fruit, she hesitated for a moment and asked carefully, ¡°Mr. Qin, can I sit here?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Jue nced at it and shrugged his shoulders indifferently. After obtaining permission, Lu Xuan immediately ran over and sat beside Qin Jue. Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± Qin Jue was puzzled and did not understand why Lu Xuan sat next to him instead. ¡°Mr. Qin, I like being with you,¡± Lu Xuan lowered her head and said shyly. ¡°¡­¡± For a moment, Qin Jue didn¡¯t know how to answer. Fortunately, there were rumbles in the distance at this moment, helping him resolve this awkwardness. ¡°Is Killing Dao about to seed?¡± Qin Jue raised his eyes and looked over, muttering to himself. Crack! As if something had shattered, the aura that belonged to Killing Dao suddenly increased greatly, stepping into the lower realm True God Stage! ¡°Hahaha, she seeded!¡± Chapter 364 - Myriad Divine Court

Chapter 364: Myriad Divine Court

¡°It worked!¡± Killing Dao threw her head back andughed. Her voice spread out for thousands of kilometers, deafening. Ever since she sealed Yin Tianxing, Killing Dao thought that she would never be able to see the light of day again and could only stay at the Half God Stage forever. In the end, she didn¡¯t expect that in less than a month aftering out, she would sessfully break through her shackles and step into the True God Stage. Before this, Killing Dao absolutely did not dare to imagine it. As expected, following Qin Jue out of the Yin World was a very correct decision! ¡°Is this the True God Stage?¡± Sensing the majestic power flowing in his body, Killing Dao lightly clenched her hands. Spirit energy condensed and directly shattered space! Only at this moment did Killing Dao truly realize the difference between the Half God Stage and the True God Stage! If onepared the Half God Stage to a river that had the power of the void and easily crushed Great Void Stage experts. Then the True God Stage was like an ocean that could amodate countless rivers. Even if a True God Stage expert took a Half God Stage expert¡¯s attack head-on without defending, they would not be injured at all. After all, how could a mayfly shake a tree? In an instant, Killing Dao was iparably proud. However, this pride didn¡¯tst for long because she suddenly thought of Qin Jue. Compared to Qin Jue, what was a lower realm True God Stage expert? Sometimes, Killing Dao even felt that as a divine artifact, she wasn¡¯t worthy of Qin Jue. ¡°No, I have to be stronger!¡± After making up his mind, Killing Dao stabilized her realm in ce before spreading out her spirit sense and flying towards the courtyard Qin Jue lived in. ¡°Master.¡± As he lightlynded in the courtyard, Killing Dao bowed. ¡°Mm? Who is she?¡± In the next moment, Killing Dao frowned slightly and looked at Lu Xuan. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Why did it feel like he had been caught cheating? Especially since these two women were both very beautiful and had different styles. ¡°Cough cough, she¡¯s the divine white deer from that day.¡± Qin Jue shook his head with a bitter smile. ¡°Hello, my name is Lu Xuan.¡± Lu Xuan said politely. Because Lu Xuan had never left this small world and had only interacted with Old Mo and other divine beasts, she was very naive and innocent. Otherwise, with her upper True God Stage cultivation, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to pester Qin Jue. ¡°Hello, my name is Killing Dao.¡± Seeing that the other party was so polite, Killing Dao was too embarrassed to say anything else. She immediately casually brushed her off and then said to Qin Jue, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve already sessfully stepped into the True God Stage.¡± ¡°Yeah, not bad.¡± Qin Jue nodded. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s time for us to leave this ce.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Killing Dao was stunned. Was she leaving? She was still preparing to continue cultivating with the divine fruit. As if seeing through Killing Dao¡¯s inner thoughts, Qin Jue smiled and said, ¡°I forgot to tell you that you¡¯ve been cultivating here for half a month or so.¡± Half a month? Killing Dao was dumbfounded. So it had taken her so long to break through to the True God Stage. In fact, if it were anyone else, they would probably need at least a few years or even more than a decade to seed. The reason why Killing Dao was so fast was not only because of the divine fruit, but also because she had been stuck at the Half God Stage for hundreds of thousands of years.After all, she was only stuck because she couldn¡¯t cultivate and not because shecked talent. So when she cultivated again, she was like a suppressed volcano that had erupted with a bang. Coupled with the fact that the energy within the divine fruit didn¡¯t need to be refined at all, Killing Dao could advance sessfully in one go. Otherwise, it would absolutely not be so simple. ¡°Mr. Qin, where are you going?¡± Hearing that Qin Jue was about to leave, Lu Xuan panicked, and for the first time, a nervous expression appeared on her beautiful face. ¡°We don¡¯t know.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m finally leaving.¡± Hearing this, Yun Xi happily jumped onto Qin Jue¡¯s shoulder and danced. Because she was afraid of Lu Xuan, Yun Xi didn¡¯t dare to leave Qin Jue during this time and was about to suffocate. ¡°Can¡¯t you stay?¡± Lu Xuan gritted her teeth and asked. ¡°No.¡± Qin Jue shook his head without hesitation. What a joke. How could he stay here forever? ¡°Then¡­ can I go with Mr. Qin?¡± Lu Xuan was full of anticipation. Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± ¡°This¡­ you should ask your master.¡± Despite saying this, Qin Jue had basically refused her. However, Qin Jue still underestimated Lu Xuan¡¯s naivety. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and ask Master!¡± After saying this, Lu Xuan immediately stood up and ran out of the courtyard, quickly disappearing. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Not long after, Old Mo rushed over anxiously with Lu Xuan behind him. ¡°Little Friend Qin, are you leaving?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been here for half a month. I want to go elsewhere to take a look.¡± Qin Jue took a sip of spirit wine and said indifferently. ¡°No problem.¡± Old Mo smiled and said, ¡°I have already marked several interesting ces. Little Friend Qin, please choose as you wish.¡± As he spoke, Old Mo took out a map and spread it out, handing it to Qin Jue. The current Old Mo basically treated Qin Jue as a god. He was just short of burning incense and splitting his head. That¡¯s right. After discovering that Qin Jue could perfectly hide his aura and thinking that it was the secret of the Dao Integration Stage, Old Mo had actuallyprehended something indescribable. As for Old Mo, he subconsciously attributed all of this to Qin Jue. Therefore, in Old Mo¡¯s eyes, Qin Jue had undoubtedly be an opportunity for him to break through! ¡°¡­¡± Facing Old Mo¡¯s slightly respectful attitude, Qin Jue felt that something was wrong. However, he couldn¡¯t tell what the reason was. In the end, he simply didn¡¯t think too much about it and took the map to seriously look at it. Just as Old Mo had said, he had indeed marked a few circles, but they were basically all located in the central area of the God Realm. ¡°Myriad Divine Court?¡± At this moment, these three words attracted Qin Jue¡¯s attention. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a top faction about the size of the Heavenly Pce. After the Heavenly Pce was destroyed, the Myriad Divine Court took over arge number of experts who escaped from the Heavenly Pce. Currently, this Star Domain is under the jurisdiction of the Myriad Divine Court.¡± Old Mo exined, ¡°ording to what I know, the leader of the Myriad Divine Court seems to be a fiend monkey. He has a divine artifact, the Heaven Raising Staff, and his staff technique is peerless. He has already reached the peak of the upper realm God King Stage.¡± ¡°Fiend monkey? Heaven Raising Staff?¡± Qin Jue¡¯s expression was strange. A familiar figure instantly appeared in his mind. He immediately said with interest, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go here.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Old Mo immediately raised his hand and opened a spatial gate that led straight to the Myriad Divine Court. ¡°Mm? She¡¯s going too?¡± Just as he was about to pass through the spatial gate, Qin Jue discovered that Lu Xuan had also followed him. ¡°That¡¯s right. I was about to bring her out to take a look. I can take advantage of this opportunity to expose her to the outside world,¡± Old Mo said matter-of-factly. ¡°Hehe, Master gave me his permission.¡± Lu Xuan stuck out her tongue. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ Heavenly Master Star Domain, Myriad Divine Court. As one of the current two top factions of the God Realm, the Myriad Divine Court was unparalleled. After the Heavenly Pce was destroyed, besides the Heavenly God Race, no other faction could contend against it. Therefore, the Myriad Divine Court had recently begun to expand rapidly and had already annexed more than ten vassal forces of the former Heavenly Pce. Seeing this, some sects and ns that had previously maintained neutrality immediately joined the Myriad Divine Court to prevent being ttened. At this moment, on a continent closest to the headquarters of the Myriad Divine Court, Qin Jue and the others had silently appeared without attracting any attention. Chapter 365 - Trap

Chapter 365: Trap

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hu! A bone-chilling cold wind attacked. Ice and snow quickly melted after falling onto Qin Jue and the others. The continent Qin Jue and the others hade to was actually snowing. Everywhere one looked, one would see white snow. The whole world was exceptionally clean. ¡°Little Friend Qin, this is the Snow Wind Continent, the ce closest to the Myriad Divine Court. It¡¯s a vassal force of the Myriad Divine Court. It snows for more than 300 days a year, so basically all the cultivators who stay on this continent cultivate ice-attribute cultivation techniques.¡± Old Mo exined. ¡°I see.¡± Qin Jue nodded indifferently. ¡°Wow, what is this?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Lu Xuan had already fallen into the snow and rolled around excitedly. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± What was going on? ¡°Uh¡­ Lu Xuan has never seen snow before, so she might be a little excited.¡± The corner of Old Mo¡¯s eyes twitched slightly in embarrassment. Qin Jue was stunned. However, on second thought, he realized Old Mo¡¯s small world had spring all year round. Lu Xuan had never left the small world, so it was normal for her to not have seen snow. However¡­ it still made him speechless to see an upper realm True God Stage expert who had never seen snow before. ¡°Hmph, why is she here too?¡± Yun Xi sat on Qin Jue¡¯s shoulder, very unhappy. Originally, she thought that she would be able to escape from this deer with great difficulty. However, she never expected that it would follow her here. It could be imagined how depressed Yun Xi was right now. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Um¡­ why don¡¯t we go to the city ahead and take a look?¡± In order to resolve the awkwardness, Old Mo spread out his spirit sense and suggested. ¡°Alright.¡± Qin Jue nodded in agreement. Therefore, everyone soared into the sky and flew towards the city not far away. Although it was called a city, it was actually more like a vige. There were only a few hundred simple buildings, and they looked weak, as if they would copse at any moment. Qin Jue and the others had justnded outside the vige when they were stopped by a figure. ¡°Stop, who are you? What are you doing?!¡± The person who came was a tall, muscr, middle-aged man. He pointed the spear in his hand at Qin Jue with killing intent. Qin Jue raised his eyes and nced over, slightly surprised because the person had reached the Great Void Stage. Although the other party was only at the first realm of the Great Void Stage, it was already very impressive for him to reach this level in such a small vige. One had to know that in some low-level dimensions in the Inner Realm, the first realm of the Great Void Stage could already be a Realmlord. ¡°Just passing by.¡± Qin Jue casually cooked up a story. ¡°You¡¯re not wee here. Leave!¡± The middle-aged man said coldly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Zhu Dong?¡± At this moment, a white-haired old man walked out of the vige. He didn¡¯t look angry at all. With every step he took, Qin Jue was worried that he would die midway. However,pared to the middle-aged man, the old man¡¯s cultivation was clearly stronger. He had already stepped into the third realm of the Great Void Stage. However, perhaps because the end of his lifespan was approaching, regardless of whether it was his body or his spirit energy, the old man was quite weak. If they really fought, he might not be a match for a second realm Great Void Stage expert. ¡°Elder.¡± The middle-aged man hurriedly bowed. ¡°These guys jumped out of nowhere and said they were passing by. I was worried that there was a trap, so I told them to leave.¡± ¡°I see.¡± After hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s description, the old man sized up Qin Jue and the others and smiled. ¡°Let them in.¡± ¡°Elder!¡± The middle-aged man was stunned. He was about to say something when the old man interrupted him with a wave of his hand. ¡°We¡¯ve already moved here to hide out. Do you think anyone out there would be interested in us?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The middle-aged man opened his mouth but was immediately speechless. ¡°Moreover, these friends should not be cultivators of our Snow Wind Continent.¡± Hearing this, the middle-aged man finally noticed that the clothes of Qin Jue and the others werepletely different from theirs. Moreover, they didn¡¯t have the unique resonance of ice-attribute cultivation techniques. They indeed didn¡¯t look like cultivators from the Snow Wind Continent. However, because this continent was close to the Myriad Divine Court, there were countless cultivators from other ces every day, so it was very normal for outsiders to appear. ¡°Everyone,e in.¡± The old man said gently. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue was just passing by and had never said he wanted to visit their vige. ¡°Thank you.¡± In the end, seeing that the old man trusted them so much, Qin Jue didn¡¯t ¡°refuse¡±. Since even Qin Jue had chosen to tacitly agree, Old Mo naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything. In any case, he just needed to follow Qin Jue. The arrival of Qin Jue and the others quickly caused a huge uproar in the vige. In an instant, men, women, old, and young all ran out to watch. After all, besides Old Mo, Qin Jue, Killing Dao, and Lu Xuan¡¯s appearance could be said to be wless. It was difficult for them not to attract attention. ¡°¡­¡± Under the old man¡¯s lead, Qin Jue and the others quickly passed through the vige and entered a rtively ¡°luxurious¡± room. Even so, there was only a table inside. ¡°Everyone, rest for a moment. I have other things to deal with.¡± With that said, the old man turned around and walked out of the room, as if he would be eaten if he were any slower. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡± Old Mo raised his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, ¡°There¡¯s an array formation in this room!¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! In the next moment, the floor of the room suddenly lit up with lights that wrapped around Qin Jue and the others like tentacles! At the same time, countless spirit energies instantly submerged the room, raising snow that filled the sky and shaking the heavens and the earth! Boom! Boom! Boom! The explosionsted for a full ten minutes or so. Not only the room, but the entire vige within a thousand kilometers had been razed to the ground, leaving nothing behind. In the distance, the old man ced his hands behind his back and smiled. ¡°Hahaha, stupid outsider cultivators. You¡¯ll pay with your life for believing in others so easily.¡± ¡°Elder, will the storage rings be destroyed?¡± The middle-aged man was filled with worry. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the array formation will not affect the storage rings. It¡¯s not the first time.¡± After a pause, the old man sighed. ¡°I hope these guys have some good loot. Otherwise, we would have wasted so many Spirit Explosion Talismans.¡± That¡¯s right. From the beginning, the old man and the middle-aged man had only been acting. One pretended to be afraid while the other pretended to be nice. They had deliberately lured the cultivatorsing and going into the vige and then tricked them to the designated location to kill and snatch their loot! Using this method, they did not need to work hard at all to obtainrge amounts of resources to maintain their cultivation. ¡°What a pity for those two women. Tsk tsk.¡± ¡°And that youth, if only I could enjoy him.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The people who were originally pretending to be vigers discussed animatedly, no longer having the simple appearance from before. ¡°Alright, the explosion has calmed down. Go collect the storage rings.¡± The old man ordered. ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone immediately rushed to the room Qin Jue and the others were in. If they were lucky, the corpses might be unaffected and they could use them for pleasure. However, soon, everyone¡¯s expressions froze. When all the snowkes fell from the sky, the rtively ¡°luxurious¡± room was still standing in ce as if nothing had happened, forming a sharp contrast with the surrounding ruined vige. ¡°This¡­¡± Everyone looked at each other and could see the fear in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Retreat!¡± The old man¡¯s pupils constricted as he directly used a secret technique to escape! Chapter 366 - Heaven Raising Stone Pillar

Chapter 366: Heaven Raising Stone Pir

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Retreat!¡± Without any hesitation, the old man directly used a secret technique in an attempt to escape. Unfortunately, it was already toote. Buzz! In an instant, golden light bloomed. It rose like a sun, illuminating an area of 5,000 kilometers and sealing off the entire space. The old man¡¯s secret technique had just been activated when it was forcefully interrupted. He immediately spat out blood from his mouth and nose as he was sent flying. If not for the protection of his magic treasure, he would have died on the spot. Even so, he was still severely injured and knelt on the ground with a plop. ¡°Elder, are you alright?¡± The middle-aged man was shocked. The old man :¡±¡­¡± The old man wanted to curse out loud. He was clearly not fine. ¡°Pu!¡± Spitting out another mouthful of blood, the old man gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Run!¡± ¡°Run? Go ahead and try.¡± At some point, Qin Jue had already walked out of the room and was sizing them up with interest. Everyone was stunned. Only then did they realize that they had lost control of their bodies. No matter how they struggled, they were unable to move. ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face was filled with fear. It was unknown how many cultivators they had killed with this trap. The two of them were bing more and more rampant and did not expect to end up offending the wrong person. However, the middle-aged man couldn¡¯t figure out why Qin Jue and the others were so powerful despite looking ordinary. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± Yang Yan¡¯s face was ashen as he said in despair. Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, the old man¡¯s face was ashen. His aura plummeted, and he was on the verge of death. Originally, he had nned to rely on the cultivation resources he had plundered this time to break through to the fourth realm of the Great Void Stage and extend his lifespan. Now, let alone breaking through to the fourth realm, even if Qin Jue and the others didn¡¯t do anything, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he died. ¡°We¡­ We are natives of the Snow Wind Continent, members of the Myriad Divine Court. You can¡¯t kill us, or else the Myriad Divine Court will absolutely not let you off!¡± Seeing Qin Jue slowly approach, the middle-aged man hurriedly shouted sternly. As everyone knew, the Snow Wind Continent was a vassal force of the Myriad Divine Court. Every year, they had to provide a certain amount of cultivation resources to the Myriad Divine Court and were protected by it. However, it was a little far-fetched for the middle-aged man to im that he was a member of the Myriad Divine Court. How could the Myriad Divine Court care about a few mere Great Void Stage experts? Moreover, so what if it was the Myriad Divine Court? Qin Jue had never been merciful towards such a guy. ¡°Is that so? Then tell the Myriad Divine Court.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a golden palm suddenly appeared in the sky, and it enveloped the middle-aged man and the others with boundless spirit energy! ¡°No!¡± Boom! The golden palm fell majestically, crushing everything like a hot knife through butter. It directly created a bottomless palm print on the ground. As for the middle-aged man and the others, their souls were instantly destroyed, and they were deader than dead. After doing this, Qin Jue innocently said, ¡°I told you I was just passing by. You were the ones who insisted on courting death. I had no choice.¡± ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, Killing Dao and the others walked out of their rooms one after another. There was nothing abnormal about their bodies. What a joke. No matter what, they were all experts above the True God Stage. How could they be injured by a few Great Void Stage experts? This was especially true for Old Mo. Even if the entire God Realm exploded, he would probably be able to escape unscathed. ¡°Sorry, Little Friend Qin. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter so many reckless fellows here and disturb your mood.¡± Ever since he discovered that he could prehend¡± something from Qin Jue, Old Mo¡¯s attitude towards Qin Jue had be extremely respectful. He was simply like ackey, making Qin Jue very speechless. ¡°It¡¯s fine. This has nothing to do with you.¡± Waving his hand, Qin Jue smiled bitterly. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I have a troublesome physique.¡± Old Mo :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s go straight to the Myriad Divine Court.¡± The reason why Qin Jue chose toe to the Myriad Divine Court was actually because he wanted to learn more about the so-called leader of the Myriad Divine Court. As for the Snow Wind Continent, he wasn¡¯t interested at all. ¡°Uh¡­ okay.¡± Old Mo was stunned. He immediately opened another spatial gate that led straight to the Myriad Divine Court. With Old Mo¡¯s cultivation, it would be as easy as flipping his hand for him to bypass the array formations outside the Myriad Divine Court. Therefore, everyone passed through the spatial gate and appeared inside the Myriad Divine Court. ¡°This is the headquarters of the Myriad Divine Court, Flowerfruit Mountain.¡± Old Mo introduced. Flowerfruit Mountain? Hearing this, Qin Jue raised his eyes and looked over. Sure enough, he saw arge mountain with a sharp cliff. It was majestic and magnificent. Moreover, there were peach trees growing all around it. It was almost identical to the scene Qin Jue had imagined. ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s that?¡± Suddenly, Qin Jue nced over and pointed at a ten-meter-tall stone pir. ¡°That¡¯s the weapon of the leader of the Myriad Divine Court, the Heaven Raising Staff.¡± Old Mo patiently exined, ¡°Legend has it that only by uprooting this Heaven Raising Staff can one be qualified to befriend the leader of the Myriad Divine Court. However, in the past hundred thousand years, no one has seeded.¡± In fact, if Old Mo was willing, he could definitely lift it easily. However, there was no need for him to do so. After all, he was a Dao Validation God King Stage expert. Why would he lower his status and make friends with an upper realm God King Stage expert? ¡°I see¡­¡± Qin Jue smiled and flew towards the Heaven Raising Staff. Seeing this, Old Mo hurriedly followed. Not long after, Qin Jue and the others arrived beside the Heaven Raising Staff. Needless to say, this Heaven Raising Staff deserved its name. When looked at from below, it seemed as if it had forcefully opened the heavens and the earth! In addition, perhaps because it had been too long, the exterior of the Heaven Raising Staff was filled with soil and stone, but one could still see the dazzling golden light inside. It was terrifying! In addition, the Heaven Raising Staff also emitted a shocking fiendish aura. If ordinary cultivators approached it, they would probably lose their minds and fall into the demonic path. ¡°Is this the Heaven Raising Staff? Or should I say¡­ the Jingu Bang?¡± Qin Jue muttered to himself with a meaningful tone. ¡°Little Friend Qin, do you want to pull out this Heaven Raising Staff?¡± As if seeing Qin Jue¡¯s inner thoughts, Old Mo couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice. Qin Jue didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, he stretched out his hand and answered Old Mo with his actions. Almost the moment it touched the stone pir, the fiendish qi soared like a roaring beast that wanted to swallow Qin Jue. ¡°Be quiet.¡± Qin Jue frowned slightly. His palm emitted golden light that covered the Heaven Raising Staff. Chi! Chi! Chi! The fiendish qi immediately melted like ice and snow and quickly retreated, no longer daring to approach Qin Jue. Next, Qin Jue began to use a little strength. Crack! Crack! Crack! In the next moment, the towering pir that had been silent for 100,000 years moved! ¡°So light.¡± Qin Jue was surprised. Crack! Crack! Crack! As Qin Jue slowly rose into the sky, the Heaven Raising Staff was gradually pulled out of the ground. Countless rubble fell off, raising dust that filled the sky. Such a hugemotion quickly attracted the attention of many experts of the Myriad Divine Court as they looked over. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Look, the Heaven Raising Staff is moving!¡± ¡°Someone has pulled out the Heaven Raising Staff!¡± ¡°What?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± In an instant, the Myriad Divine Court was shaken! Someone had actually pulled out the Heaven Raising Staff! ¡°Who pulled out my weapon?!¡± In the depths of Flowerfruit Mountain, a voice sounded, piercing through gold and splitting stone! Chapter 367 - Friend

Chapter 367: Friend

¡°Who pulled out my weapon?!¡± As soon as this person finished speaking, the Flowerfruit Mountain rumbled. Apart from Qin Jue and the others, everyone present was dizzy and felt very ufortable. Some with lower cultivation almost fainted. ¡°This is¡­ the Divine Master has awakened.¡± ¡°What a terrifying pressure!¡± ¡°The Divine Master is mighty and invincible!¡± ¡°The Divine Master is mighty and invincible!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Many experts of the Myriad Divine Court screamed loudly like fanatics. Their faces were filled with excitement, as if they wanted to rush up and ask for an autograph. It was hard to imagine that this was a group of Half God Stage and even True God Stage experts. Swoosh! A shrill sound of air being torn apart sounded. In the sky, afterimages appeared and condensed into a physical body. This was a monkey. It was not tall and was even somewhat short. However, the aura emitted from its body was exceptionally heavy, like the vast gxy, suffocating. The monkey had phoenix wings and a golden crown on its head. It was dressed in a golden chain armor and was walking on clouds. Golden light flickered on its back as it looked down at Qin Jue majestically. ¡°You¡¯re the one who pulled out my Heaven Raising Staff?¡± The monkey said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s been a hundred thousand years. You¡¯re the first. Very good. You have the right to be my friend.¡± After seeing the monkey, Qin Jue was stunned and his expression was slightly strange. ¡°Ahem, I still don¡¯t know your name.¡± ¡°Lord of the Myriad Divine Court, Sun Wukong!¡± The monkey said proudly. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Was he really that legendary figure? ¡°What about you?¡± The monkey asked. ¡°Uh¡­ Qin Jue.¡± Qin Jue answered with the Heaven Raising Staff in one hand. ¡°Qin Jue? Why haven¡¯t I heard of you before?¡± The monkey was puzzled. Under normal circumstances, only a lower realm God King Stage expert would be able to pull out the Heaven Raising Staff. However, the monkey basically knew all the lower realm God King Stage experts in the God Realm. Even if he didn¡¯t know them, he would definitely know their names. For some reason, the monkey had not heard of Qin Jue. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You know now.¡± Qin Jue was full of curiosity about this legendary figure from his previous life. However, at the moment, it seemed that the other party had nothing to do with the monkey he had read about in the novel. After all, this Sun Wukong in front of him was the master of the Myriad Divine Court, an upper realm God King Stage expert. After excluding Qin Jue and Old Mo, in the entire God Realm, only the patriarch of the Heavenly God Race could barely contend against them. If there was really a Gautama Buddha Ancestor, this monkey would probably be pped to death. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Unexpectedly, the monkey really didn¡¯t continue to ask. He didn¡¯t even care how Qin Jue entered the Flowerfruit Mountain. He smiled and said, ¡°In order to celebrate Brother Qin pulling out the Heaven Raising Staff and bing my friend, let¡¯s drink.¡± Hearing that he wanted to drink, Qin Jue naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. He immediately nodded and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re too polite.¡± The monkeyughed. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Although his experiences werepletely different, this monkey¡¯s heroic spirit and carefree personality were no different from that of the Great Sage Sun Wukong. If it were anyone else, they would probably immediately suspect Qin Jue¡¯s identity and then think of a way to control him. However, the monkey¡¯s first thought was to drink and celebrate. ¡°Right, what should we do with this thing?¡± Qin Jue raised the Heaven Raising Staff in his hand and said lightly. At this moment, the soil and rocks on the surface of the Heaven Raising Staff had all fallen off, revealing the golden divine iron inside. The fiendish aura of the staff was even fiercer. Unfortunately, it still didn¡¯t dare to approach Qin Jue. Seeing Qin Jue wave the Heaven Raising Staff so easily, Monkey was stunned and hurriedly said, ¡°Give it to me.¡± After receiving the Heaven Raising Staff, the monkey flicked his finger and the pir immediately shrank. In less than a few breaths, it had already be the size of a finger and was put away by Monkey. Qin Jue wasn¡¯t surprised by this. The Heaven Raising Staff was a divine artifact, and its grade was clearly above Killing Dao. It was normal for the monkey to be able to change its size. The only thing that puzzled Qin Jue was that the Heaven Raising Staff didn¡¯t have an artifact spirit. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± The monkey said impatiently. ¡°Wait, I have a few friends.¡± Qin Jue pointed at Old Mo and the others below. The monkey waved his hand and said indifferently, ¡°Then let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°¡­¡± A momentter, in the depths of Flowerfruit Mountain, Qin Jue and the others were sitting in front of an open-air stone tform. There were all kinds of food ced on it, and a dense wine fragrance spread out, making one feel intoxicated. The monkey was indeed worthy of being the master of the Myriad Divine Court. The spirit wine the monkey took out was all tens of thousands of years old. Although due to the brewing materials, it could notpare to Old Mo¡¯s ten-thousand-year-old spirit wine, it still had a unique vor. What was worth mentioning was that during this time, a minotaur ced a te of beef on the stone table, making Qin Jue dumbfounded. How could this be? At this moment, two more maids walked over, put down a few tes of peaches, and slowly left. ¡°These peaches are all divine fruits. Brother Qin, you can eat them as you wish. There¡¯s still a lot left.¡± After taking a sip of spirit wine, the monkey said generously. ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Jue smiled bitterly. He didn¡¯t expect that he would one day be able to drink at the same table as Sun Wukong. It was really inconceivable. ¡°Divine Fruit?¡± Killing Dao¡¯s eyes lit up. She immediately picked up a peach and stuffed it into her mouth without hesitation. Although it was only the most ordinary level twenty divine fruit and was far inferior to the divine fruits in Old Mo¡¯s small world, Killing Dao was already very satisfied. Seeing this, Yun Xi also wanted to take one, but she was stopped by Qin Jue. With Yun Xi¡¯s Supreme Stage cultivation, not to mention a level twenty divine fruit, she couldn¡¯t even casually eat a level seven or eight spirit fruit. Otherwise, it would be very easy for her to explode. ¡°Wu¡­¡± Yun Xi had a depressed expression as she shook her head helplessly. ¡°By the way, I still don¡¯t know where Brother Qin is from.¡± After three rounds of wine, Monkey finally thought of this question. ¡°I live in the Xuanyi Mountain¡­¡± Qin Jue answered truthfully. ¡°Xuanyi Mountain Sect?¡± Monkey was stunned. Was there such a faction in the God Realm? ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s just a small ce.¡± Qin Jue wasn¡¯t lying. In the Inner Realm, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was already a small ce, let alone the God Realm. ¡°I see.¡± The God Realm was vast and boundless. It was normal for there to be a few hidden sects here and there. In addition, Qin Jue was the first person in a hundred thousand years to pull out the Heaven Raising Staff, so Monkey didn¡¯t think too much about it. Most importantly, in the monkey¡¯s opinion, besides the patriarch of the Heavenly God Race, no one was his match, so he wasn¡¯t worried about Qin Jue at all. It was just like how an elephant wasn¡¯t afraid of an ant. The monkey wasn¡¯t afraid of Qin Jue and could easily befriend him. After that, the two men¡­ Uh, no, it should be said that the man and the monkey drank a lot of spirit wine until the sky gradually darkened. ¡°Brother Qin has good alcohol tolerance.¡± After throwing away the wine pot in his hand, the monkey could not help but praise. If he hadn¡¯t circted his spirit energy to resolve the situation, the monkey would have already copsed. On the other hand, Qin Jue had never used his spirit energy to resolve the situation, but he didn¡¯t seem like he was getting drunk. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue himself did not know why his alcohol tolerance was so strong. In the past, he had not noticed it, but now, he vaguely realized that his alcohol tolerance seemed to be increasing every day just like his strength. Moreover, no matter how much he drank, he would at most feel dizzy and would definitely not get drunk. Chapter 368 - Sleeping Together

Chapter 368: Sleeping Together

God Realm, Flowerfruit Mountain. As time passed, the news of Qin Jue pulling out the Heaven Raising Staff had gradually spread throughout the Myriad Divine Court, and as expected, it caused a huge uproar. For a moment, all the elders, including the guards, were full of curiosity about Qin Jue, wanting to know what this youth who had pulled out the Heaven Raising Staff looked like. After all, Qin Jue was the first person in a hundred thousand years to pull out the Heaven Raising Staff. In fact, there were many experts in the God Realm who could sessfully pull out the Heaven Raising Staff. There were two reasons why no one had seeded in 100,000 years. The first reason was that the people capable of pulling it out were already friends with Sun Wukong, so there was no need for them to pull out the Heaven Raising Staff. The second reason was that the rest of them were enemies with Sun Wukong and did not dare toe to the Myriad Divine Court at all, such as the experts of the Heavenly Pce. It should be known that before Qin Jue destroyed the Heavenly Pce, the rtionship between the Heavenly Pce and the Myriad Divine Court was very bad. The two often fought, or else the Myriad Divine Court wouldn¡¯t have quickly annexed the Heavenly Pce¡¯s territory after the sky was destroyed. Of course, if the remaining experts of the Heavenly Pce were willing to join the Myriad Divine Court, the Myriad Divine Court would let bygones be bygones. As for those who weren¡¯t willing to join, they all ended up on the kill list. Unless they joined the Heavenly God Race, the Myriad Divine Court wouldn¡¯t give up on chasing them. At this moment, in the depths of Flowerfruit Mountain, Qin Jue was lying on a stone. Above his head was the vast starry sky that hung on the horizon like silk. Around him was an endless peach forest that emitted a faint fragrance. The twoplemented each other and were exceptionally beautiful. Because he had something to deal with, Sun Wukong temporarily left. Thus, Qin Jue found a ce to rest. ¡°Ha, so boring.¡± Sighing, Qin Juezily said. The reason why he came to the Myriad Divine Court this time was actually to confirm the identity of the leader. Now that he had confirmed it, Qin Jue was somewhat disappointed. Perhaps it was because he was too powerful, but he felt that the other party was not as invincible as he imagined. However, ording to Sun Wukong¡¯s peak upper realm God King Stage cultivation, if nothing went wrong, he should be able to advance to the Heaven Ascension God King Stage in the future. At that time, would he be directly pushed out of the God Realm? Thinking of this scene, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Mr. Qin, what are you doing?¡± Right at this moment, Lu Xuan¡¯s gentle voice broke the silence as she walked over from afar. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Qin Jue was speechless. This woman was really persistent. ¡°Can I sleep with you?¡± Lu Xuan asked carefully. Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disturb Mr. Qin.¡± As she spoke, Lu Xuan lightly jumped onto the stone andy beside Qin Jue. ¡°¡­¡± Smelling the unique body fragranceing from his side, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. It seemed that this deer wasn¡¯t just naive. It seemed to bepletely clueless in other aspects. ¡°What¡­ what are you guys doing?¡± Suddenly, Killing Dao, who had ended her cultivation, walked out of the peach forest and shouted in surprise. ¡°¡­¡± Without waiting for Qin Jue to answer, Killing Dao suddenly rushed up, flew between the two of them, and sat cross-legged. Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± What did this mean? ¡°Move!¡± Seeing Killing Dao stuck in the middle, Lu Xuan said unhappily. ¡°Hmph, why should I?¡± Killing Dao sneered. ¡°He¡¯s my master, not yours!¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Why did it sound like two children were fighting? ¡°This¡­¡± Lu Xuan opened her mouth but was speechless. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Qin Jue was indeed the master of Killing Dao. ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. You two don¡¯t need to sleep. Hurry up and get down.¡± Qin Jue frowned and chided. ¡°Who said we don¡¯t need to sleep!¡± As if a fuse had been lit, the two of them shouted in unison. ¡°¡­¡± Without waiting for Qin Jue to speak, the two of them closed their eyes one after another, their auras quickly retracted, and their breaths instantly became stable and long. Strictly speaking, after stepping into the Earth Stage, one could already absorb spirit qi to maintain their bodily functions and did not need to eat or sleep. However, as long as they were willing, they could enter a sleep state at any time. Killing Dao and Lu Xuan were naturally no exception. Therefore, they were not pretending now. They had really fallen asleep! ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue never expected that things would develop like this. He immediately sighed and couldn¡¯t be bothered to care. He simply closed his eyes and slept. In any case, he couldn¡¯t do anything. The next morning. Sunlight shone down, expelling the darkness. The spirit qi condensed into fog that floated around the Flowerfruit Mountain, making it seem like a paradise. When Qin Jue woke up, he felt as if something was pressing on his face. It was warm and extremely soft. Opening his eyes, Qin Jue was stunned. Since when was Lu Xuan sleeping on top of him? And her chest was right next to his face! Qin Jue raised his hand and pushed Lu Xuan away. Only then did he realize that Killing Dao had also been lying on his body at some point in time. They were simply like a human pyramid. ¡°Oh, Mr. Qin, you¡¯re awake.¡± Sensing themotion, Lu Xuan rubbed her eyes in confusion. It was hard to imagine that this was an upper realm True God Stage divine beast. ¡°Ah, Master.¡± Killing Dao woke up and hurriedly got up from Qin Jue¡¯s body. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but wonder if these two really did sleepst night? ¡°Hahaha, Little Friend Qin¡­¡± As soon as Old Mo approached and saw this scene, he immediately revealed a strange expression and turned to leave, pretending that he hadn¡¯t seen anything. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ten minutester, Qin Jue and the others arrived at the open-air stone tform from yesterday. However, Sun Wukong was not there. In his ce was a fat pig fiend. ¡°Hello, my name is Zhu Tianpeng. Because the Divine Master is busy, he asked me to entertain you.¡± The pig fiend said respectfully, ¡°I prepared these delicacies for everyone.¡± There was a dazzling lineup of food on the stone tform. It was extremely sumptuous, almost the same as yesterday. Zhu Tianpeng? Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Does your Myriad Divine Court have a cultivator surnamed Sha?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you need something from him?¡± Zhu Tianpeng was puzzled. ¡°¡­¡± Damn it, if there was another white dragon and monk, wouldn¡¯t they be exactly the same as those people in the novel? ¡°Nothing.¡± Shaking his head, Qin Jue didn¡¯t continue to ask. Instead, he sat down and ate by himself. What was worth mentioning was that although Zhu Tianpeng looked clumsy, his strength had reached the upper realm True God Stage. Clearly, his status in the Myriad Divine Court was not low. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been sent by Sun Wukong to entertain Qin Jue and the others. After eating and drinking his fill, Qin Jue stood up and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s about time for us to leave.¡± The purpose of this trip was to confirm Sun Wukong¡¯s identity. Since it had been confirmed and they had be friends, there was no need for them to stay any longer. If he had the time in the future, perhaps he could visit again. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re leaving?¡± Zhu Tianpeng was stunned. ¡°Yes, help me inform the Great Sage, Sun. Help me thank him for his hospitality.¡± Qin Jue nodded. The Great Sage? What kind of title was that? ¡°O-Okay.¡± For some reason, when he faced Qin Jue, Zhu Tianpeng felt an inexplicable fear. No wonder the other party could pull out the Heaven Raising Staff. Qin Jue was indeed extraordinary. After leaving the Myriad Divine Court, Qin Jue chose a few more ces to visit in the God Realm. Chapter 369 - Divine Tomb

Chapter 369: Divine Tomb

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the vast and deep void, countless stars flickered, piecing together all kinds of strange patterns that were dazzling. From time to time, a few meteors would fly past, leaving a long trail. After an unknown period of time, a grayish-white battleship with smooth lines suddenly appeared at the end of his field of vision. It was not fast and was even somewhat slow. However, regardless of whether it was the hurricane or the turbulence, anything that approached the battleship would be forcefully repelled. It was simply inconceivable. At this time, inside the battleship, Qin Jue had his hands behind his back. His heart was exceptionally calm as he looked at the vast void in front of him through the window. Beside him, Old Mo was also focused on the void, trying toprehend something. This was already the seventh day since they left the Myriad Divine Court. During this time, Qin Jue had gone to many ces. He even visited the Heavenly God Race and many other famous historical sites in the God Realm. Perhaps it was because he had enjoyed too much scenery, Qin Jue didn¡¯t choose to visit another ce and instead rode the battleship to wander in the void. As for the battleship, it was naturally Old Mo¡¯s. One should not underestimate this battleship because Old Mo had augmented many array formations onto it. Even an upper realm God King Stage expert would find it difficult to destroy it. The weapons installed on the two wings of the battleship could easily kill a True God Stage expert. ¡°Master, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Yun Xi sat on Qin Jue¡¯s shoulder and broke the silence. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Take it.¡± Qin Jue casually took out a spirit fruit and sent Yun Xi away. He retracted his gaze and fell into deep thought. Thinking about it, he had been out for almost a month. He wondered how the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was doing. Should he¡­ go back? Thinking like this, Qin Jue was about to speak when he suddenly saw a continent from the corner of his eyes. The strange thing was that this continent actually did not have an energyyer to protect it. It was naked in the void and had been smashed by the meteorite everywhere. However, that was not the main point. The main point was that there were more than a hundred air-transportation spirit artifactsnding on the continent continuously. Furthermore, they all had different appearances. Clearly, they did not belong to the same faction. As far as the eye could see, there were more than a hundred of these aircrafts! ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± After pondering for a moment, Qin Jue ordered. ¡°Yes.¡± Old Mo, who was imitating Qin Jue and carefully observing the void, was stunned and hurriedly responded. ¡°Rip!¡± The originally slow battleship instantly tore through the void and turned into a stream of light that flew towards that continent. Rumble! In less than half a second, the battleship had already arrived above the continent. Qin Jue and the others looked down at the many air-transportation spirit artifacts without any intention ofnding. Themotion here immediately attracted the attention of the cultivators below. How could they tolerate a battleship hovering over them? Immediately, a cultivator said angrily, ¡°Which idiot doesn¡¯t know the rules? Get down quickly, or don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Get down!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Old Mo ignored the roars of the cultivators below. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Jue beside him, he would have already killed them with a single p. ¡°Hmph!¡± Seeing that the battleship remained motionless, an irascible cultivator immediately took out his weapon and shed at the battleship! ¡°Look, the First Elder of the Zhang n has made a move!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, he¡¯s a Half God Stage expert. The people inside are dead meat.¡± ¡°Serves them right!¡± Hu¡­ Before the weapon could approach the battleship, it had already swept up boundless spirit energy. It was vast and mighty, as if it wanted to swallow the heavens and the earth. Crack! In the next moment, under everyone¡¯s incredulous gazes, the weapon broke with a bang. The cultivator who attacked the battleship suffered a bacsh. Blood sprayed from his mouth and nose as he fainted. ¡°¡­¡± There was dead silence! No one expected that the attack of the Zhang n¡¯s First Elder could not even break the defense of the battleship! What kind of battleship was this? If even a Half God Stage expert was like this, what would have happened to them if they were the ones who attacked? Everyone couldn¡¯t help but shudder. ¡°First Elder, First Elder, are you alright?¡± The Zhang n expert was the first to react and hurriedly helped the severely injured First Elder up. The patriarch of the Zhang n was also one of the only ten True God Stage experts present. He looked up at the battleship above him, clenching and unclenching his fists. After repeating this several times, he finally chose to give up. From the situation just now, it was not difficult to tell that this battleship was very sturdy. If he attacked rashly, he might very well be injured. Seeing that the Divine Tomb was about to open, he absolutely could not be injured. Most importantly, if even a battleship was so powerful, then how terrifying was the person riding the battleship? This was the God Realm, and anything could happen here. If there was a God King Stage expert in the battleship, wouldn¡¯t he be courting death? Although it was almost impossible, the patriarch of the Zhang n was absolutely unwilling to take any risks in front of the Divine Tomb. Even if the patriarch was only of the same realm as him, it would still cause countless troubles. Since even the patriarch of the Zhang n thought this way, the other nine True God Stage experts were naturally no exception. No one was willing to take the risk. Therefore, as the Half God Stage First Elder of the Zhang n suffered a bacsh from attacking the battleship, the entire continent fell silent. No one dared to mor for the battleship toe down anymore. ¡°Fool, how dare a mere Half God Stage expert attack my ¡®gray bee¡¯. He¡¯s courting death.¡± Old Mo pursed his lips in disdain. ¡°Why are they gathered here?¡± From beginning to end, Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about the Zhang n¡¯s First Elder. He was more curious about why so many people were gathered here. ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± Old Mo shook his head awkwardly. Qin Jue naturally didn¡¯t have any extravagant hopes that Old Mo would know. He spread out his spirit sense and casually found a True God Stage expert to read his memories and immediately understood what was going on. ¡°Divine Tomb?¡± Qin Jue muttered to himself, feeling that he had heard these two words somewhere before. The so-called Divine Tomb was actually the ce where some ancient gods died. For some reason, a huge war had once erupted in the ancient era. It almost affected half of the God Realm, causing countless experts to die and their forces to copse. The Heavenly God Race had risen after that war. The continent in front of him had actually been the headquarters of a top faction in the ancient era. However, it had unfortunately been affected by the war and had be like this. In the end, because the battle was too intense, it caused space to dislocate and many gods even got transferred to other spaces. There were many of these dislocated spaces and one of these spaces was hidden on the continent in front of them. However, this space would only ovep and open once every ten thousand years. In fact, strictly speaking, the strongest experts of the ancient gods were only upper realm True God Stage experts. They were far inferior to the current experts of the God Realm. After all, the Martial Dao was improving. Therefore, regardless of whether it was the Heavenly God Race or the Myriad Divine Court, neither of them looked up to the Divine Tomb. Otherwise, it would have long been forcefully torn apart by a few top factions and plundered clean. However, to ordinary core factions and itinerant cultivators, the Divine Tomb was a ce filled with endless opportunities. If a Great Void Stage cultivator could obtain the inheritance of the Divine Tomb, they would be able to advance rapidly and step into the Half God Stage or even the True God Stage. Even lower realm True God Stage experts had a chance to reach the upper realm True God Stage if they were lucky.. This was the goal of these ten lower realm True God Stage experts. Chapter 370 - Open!

Chapter 370: Open!

¡°It¡¯s been ten thousand years. The Divine Tomb is finally opening.¡± ¡°No matter what, we have to obtain the True God Stage inheritance this time!¡± ¡°Hehe, stop dreaming. The True God Stage inheritance has basically been monopolized by thoserge ns and sects. Us itinerant cultivators can at most follow behind and pick up some scraps. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t even know how we died.¡± ¡°Is that so? The Divine Tomb is so big. I want to see how they intend to monopolize it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°¡­¡± On the deste continent, hundreds of itinerant cultivators gathered together and discussed animatedly, looking iparably harmonious. Of course, this was only because the Divine Tomb had yet topletely open. Once it did, they would immediately be mortal enemies. However,pared to the members of the various factions, itinerant cultivators were clearly much weaker. However, they were more experienced and were fearless. Therefore, once two experts of the same realm fought, the ones who survived would usually be itinerant cultivators. Sometimes, these itinerant cultivators could even take on higher-level cultivators. At the same time, in a corner that no one noticed, an ordinary-looking young man retracted his gaze. His expression was calm as he wondered where that battleship jumped out from. The young man¡¯s name was Han Li, and he was an itinerant cultivator. He had always been cautious and never took risks. Before entering the Divine Tomb this time, Han Li had already investigated all the high-level factions nearby and made a detailed and thorough n to ensure that nothing went wrong. However, the appearance of that battleship made him feel that things were not that simple. Before Han Li could figure it out, someone suddenly shouted, ¡°The Divine Tomb has opened!¡± In an instant, thousands of cultivators looked over and saw violent spatial fluctuationsing from the distance. Space was constantly distorting and copsing, as if it was grabbed by two invisible hands forcefully tearing it apart, forming a hundred-meter-wide hole! Rumble! The Divine Tomb had opened! Everyone looked at each other and rushed towards the spatial hole without hesitation! Unexpectedly, thoserge ns and sect factions were not in a hurry to attack. Instead, they remained quietly in ce. Seeing this, Han Li frowned and realized that something was wrong. He retreated behind everyone. As expected, just as the cultivators at the front approached the spatial hole, they were torn to pieces by the spatial hurricane that spread out. Everyone was shocked and hurriedly retreated. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Not good, the spatial hole isn¡¯t stable yet!¡± ¡°What?! Run!¡± Witnessing this scene, Han Li could not help but heave a sigh of relief, feeling d for his vignce. After this incident, no one dared to rashly approach the spatial hole anymore. All of them stayed far away, afraid that they would be the next unlucky person. Right at this moment, the battleship floating above suddenly moved, flying straight towards the spatial hole. ¡°What is it trying to do?¡± ¡°Fool, the spatial hole hasn¡¯t stabilized yet. He¡¯s courting death!¡± It had to be known that even if a True God Stage expert fell into an unstable spatial rift, they would most likely die. Otherwise, why would thoserge ns and factions wait patiently? The strange thing was that nothing happened when the battleship disappeared into the spatial hole. ¡°This¡­¡± Everyone was stunned. Could it be that the spatial rift had already stabilized? Swoosh! In the next moment, the cultivators of the variousrge ns and factions circted their spirit energy and headed straight for the spatial rift at iparably fast speeds. Then they realized that they were wrong. The spatial rift was not stable at all! Pu! Pu! Pu! Several spatial hurricanes blew past, and cultivators below the seventh realm of the Great Void Stage were immediately cut into pieces. They were deader than dead. Although the other cultivators barely escaped, they were also in a sorry state. Fortunately, their leaders were all True God Stage experts. They hurriedly used their divine abilities and pulled them out. Even so, they still suffered heavy losses. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t the spatial rift stabilize already?¡± One of the faction leaders said with an ugly expression. Just the spatial hurricanes alone had already killed so many upper realm Great Void Stage experts. Moreover, they had yet to even reach the depths of the spatial hole. Otherwise, not to mention the Great Void Stage, even the leader would be in danger. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Another faction leader seemed to have thought of something and said in disbelief, ¡°That battleship just now was not affected by the spatial hurricane at all?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the surroundings fell silent. Just how powerful did one have to be to not be affected by spatial hurricanes? No one dared to imagine. ¡°Could it be that¡­ the person sitting in that battleship is a God King Stage expert?¡± The faction leader said bitterly. ¡°Impossible. Why would a God King Stage expert fancy the Divine Tomb?¡± The patriarch of the Zhang n denied. Indeed, the strongest expert who died in the Divine Tomb was only an upper realm True God Stage expert. To a God King Stage expert, they were nothing worth mentioning. Why would they need to enter? It couldn¡¯t be just to join in the fun, right? ¡°No matter what, there might be an upper realm True God Stage expert holding down the fort in that battleship. It¡¯s best if we don¡¯t provoke him.¡± Someone said meaningfully. ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s wait a while longer.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The ten True God Stage experts simultaneously reached an agreement and retreated to the vicinity of their air-transportation spirit artifact. Even the leaders of the Ten Major Factions were forced to retreat, let alone those low-level faction experts and itinerant cultivators. After an unknown period of time, the spatial rift finally stabilized. The various factions immediately rushed to pass through the spatial rift. Han Li also silently mixed into the crowd and entered the Divine Tomb. There was no dense spirit qi as expected. On the contrary, the environment in the Divine Tomb was extremely harsh. As far as the eye could see, the ground was almost full of cracks and potholes. It was filled with destion, and it was even more destroyed than the continent outside. Not only that, but many broken weapons were inserted into the ground. Some were big and some were small. The big ones wereparable to mountains, and the small ones were like daggers. These weapons had basically lost their spirit qi and had been reduced to scrap iron. Some even shattered with a single touch. Of course, there were also some good things that had not lost their spirit qi. After all, their purpose in entering the divine tomb was to collect these good things that had not lost their spirit qi but had been left behind. To put it simply, the people that came here were looting ¡°trash¡±. However, even though a million years had passed, Han Li could still sense the dense killing intent and power in here. Clearly, a huge battle had happened here before, and experts on both sides had reached the True God Stage. No wonder it was called the Divine Tomb. Boom! Just as Han Li was pondering, a violent explosion suddenly sounded from afar. It turned out that two cultivators had fought over a weapon. Boom! More and more battles erupted, raising dust that filled the sky, making the already lifeless Divine Tomb even darker. Han Li did not care about this. He was not interested in weapons. Thinking like this, Han Li found a secret ce and set up a barrier to prevent anyone from using their spirit sense to spy on him. Then, he took out an ancient map. This map was obtained by Han Li from a cultivator who had oncee to the Divine Tomb. It recorded the exact location of an upper realm True God Stage inheritance. However, because the person who made this map was too weak, he was unable to approach it. Therefore, Han Li nned to obtain the inheritance of this upper realm True God Stage expert in that person¡¯s ce! Chapter 371 - The Lucky Han Li

Chapter 371: The Lucky Han Li

Boom! The ground shook, and countless rocks flew everywhere. Layers of energy ripples spread out, covering the sky and sun. ¡°Pu!¡± A fifth realm Great Void Stage cultivator fell from the sky, vomited blood, andnded on the ground. Before he could beg for mercy, his head was directly chopped off, and his soul was destroyed. ¡°Hmph, how dare you snatch my things. You really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡± Putting away the fallen cultivator¡¯s storage ring, the man curled his lips in disdain. Before he could finish his sentence, a pir of light suddenly shot from the side and instantly hit the man, severely injuring him! ¡°Idiot, haven¡¯t you heard that the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind?¡± Another cultivator jumped out and grinned. ¡°Damn it, when¡­¡± The man¡¯s face was filled with fear. ¡°Die!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Simr situations continued to ur in the Divine Tomb. In the beginning, there were only itinerant cultivators. Soon, even the various factions joined in and fought over what they wanted. In an instant, the entire Divine Tomb was in chaos. In the Divine Tomb, Han Li used a secret technique to conceal his figure. He silently passed the area where the cultivators were fighting and ran towards the location marked on the map. Because he was afraid of attracting attention, Han Li did not choose to fly. After all, he was going to find the inheritance of an upper realm True God Stage expert. He absolutely could not let anyone know. What puzzled Han Li was that until now, he had yet to see that battleship. He could not help but be worried. ¡°Stop, I see you!¡± Han Li¡¯s figure stiffened. Had he been discovered? Turning around slowly, he saw a bloated fatty with a sinister expression in front of Han Li. He held two hammers in his hand and was staring fixedly at Han Li. ¡°Hand it over, or don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± Fatty shouted. The two couldn¡¯t help but wonder what it was. Han Li was stunned. Could the other party know about the map that recorded the location of the upper realm True God Stage inheritance? How was this possible? The original owner of this map had already been killed by Han Li. He should be the only one who knew. ¡°The ninth realm of the Great Void Stage¡­¡± Han Li¡¯s eyes flickered. No wonder the other party could sense him in an invisible state. With his eighth realm Great Void Stage cultivation, it would not be difficult for Han Li to defeat this fatty. However, it would be extremely difficult for him to kill him. Just as Han Li was conflicted about whether to fight or flee, the space in front of him suddenly distorted slightly, transforming into a figure. ¡°Fatty Wang, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m really afraid of you!¡± ¡°Hehe, in that case, taste the Diamond Hammer in my hand!¡± Fatty Wang sneered. Han Li :¡±¡­¡± Damn! It turned out that the other party was not talking about him! However, he did not realize that there was someone so close to him. Indeed, he could not underestimate any itinerant cultivator. Fortunately, the other party did not discover him, saving him a lot of trouble. Thinking of this, Han Li immediately left carefully. Not long after, a battle erupted at the ce he was at just now, raising spirit energy light that filled the sky as it spread out. After that, Han Li¡¯s journey was smooth and unhindered. Everyone was busy snatching things, so they naturally did not pay attention to their surroundings, making things a lot easier for Han Li. An hourter, Han Li traveled tens of thousands of kilometers and arrived at a ce with an even more harsh environment. Moreover, because there was nothing good here, he could hardly see a single person. Of course, this was only on the surface. ording to the markings on the map, Han Li spread out his spirit sense and indeed found a cliff. However, what made Han Li depressed was that there was actually a battleship parked beside it! The others had beat him to it. This was Han Li¡¯s first thought. He wondered what he should do at this moment. Should he go over and take a look? Han Li fell into a dilemma. If the other party was a True God Stage expert, he might not even have the chance to escape. ¡°Forget it!¡± Gritting his teeth, Han Li lowered his aura to the lowest and then slowly approached the cliff. ording to the map, there was a cave below the cliff. The inheritance of the upper realm True God Stage expert was inside, but it was sealed by restrictions. Without special methods, it was difficult for ordinary Great Void Stage cultivators to take it out. Looking at the cave in front of him, Han Li held his breath, not knowing what to do. At the same time, in the cave, Old Mo raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Little Friend Qin, someone ising from outside.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him.¡± After casually breaking the restriction, Qin Jue took out the ball of light inside. ¡°What is this?¡± The ball of light was blood-red in color and was as charming as a ruby. Moreover, it contained extremely powerful energy. ¡°Uh¡­ it seems to be the inheritance of an upper realm True God Stage expert,¡± Old Mo said. ¡°Another inheritance?¡± Qin Jue was speechless. Before this, they had already discovered several inheritances that had all reached the upper realm True God Stage. ¡°That person outside should be here for this thing, right?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Jue grabbed with his hand. Han Li, who was hiding outside the cave, felt his vision go ck. By the time he regained consciousness, he had already appeared in the cave. ¡°I¡­¡± Han Li looked around, his face full of confusion. For a moment, he was at a loss whether to flee or not. He stood in ce, dumbfounded. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Qin Jue asked with interest. For some reason, he felt that this ordinary young man seemed to have a halo above his head. ¡°Han¡­ Han Li.¡± After hesitating for a moment, Han Li answered. Hearing this name, Qin Jue suddenly understood and smiled. ¡°Very good, this is for you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Han Li was stunned and subconsciously took the ball of light. ¡°This¡­ this is¡­¡± ¡°The inheritance of an upper realm True God Stage expert.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Didn¡¯t youe for this thing?¡± Qin Jue had never been interested in inheritances. Moreover, he had already plundered several just now. It was enough for him to bring back and give to Bai Ye and the others. He didn¡¯t mind giving this inheritance to the future Old Demon Han. ¡°For¡­ for me?¡± Han Li could hardly believe his ears. Was the other party really giving him the inheritance of an upper realm True God Stage expert? He was simply baffled. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want it?¡± Qin Jue asked back. ¡°Yes!¡± Han Li nodded repeatedly. ¡°It¡¯s settled then.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, Han Li said solemnly, ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± Although he still found it unbelievable, Han Li could only choose to thank Qin Jue now. ¡°Ha, I¡¯m so bored. Let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about Han Li¡¯s attitude. He stretchedzily and said indifferently. ¡°Yes.¡± It was only when Qin Jue and the others walked out of the cave, boarded the battleship, and disappeared into the horizon that Han Li finally reacted. He had obtained an upper realm True God Stage inheritance just like that? Han Li swept his spirit sense over the ball of light. It was indeed the real deal. Then¡­ how strong was the other party to give him the upper realm True God Stage inheritance? Could it be¡­ a God King Stage expert? Han Li was shocked. Without any time to think, he hurriedly put away the ball of light, left the cave, and flew out of the Divine Tomb. Since he had already obtained the upper realm True God Stage inheritance, there was no need for him to continue staying in the Divine Tomb. It would only increase the risk. If others knew that he had the inheritance of an upper realm True God Stage expert, he would definitely be hunted down by all the cultivators! Chapter 372 - Return to the Realm

Chapter 372: Return to the Realm

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios To Qin Jue, the matter of the Divine Tomb was just an interlude. Originally, he thought that there would be some special things left behind from the ancient times. However, in the end, he only found a few True God Stage inheritances. In addition, there were only some rusty divine artifacts left. Moreover, because the artifact spirit had been killed, it had basically fallen out of the category of divine artifacts, so Qin Jue naturally didn¡¯t fancy it. As for giving one of the True God Stage inheritances to Han Li, it was Qin Jue¡¯s whim. He believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before Han Li¡¯s name would resound throughout the God Realm. ¡°Eh? It¡¯s that battleship!¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s leaving.¡± ¡°Idiot, move aside!¡± Looking at the battleship flying over their heads, everyone stopped fighting and retreated, afraid that they would identally offend the other party and be pped to death. Seeing this, the expressions of the ten True God Stage experts were extremely grave. They only heaved a sigh of relief as they watched the battleship disappear into the spatial rift. Until now, they still did not know what kind of existence was holding down the fort in that battleship. It would be best for the battleship to leave. In other words, from now on, they could do whatever they wanted in the Divine Tomb without any worries! Therefore, after a brief silence, the battle erupted again, even more intense than before! However, no one noticed that at this moment, a young man silently left the divine tomb. ¡­ ¡°Little Friend Qin, where are we going next?¡± Inside the battleship, Old Mo asked. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Waving his hand to interrupt Old Mo, Qin Jue indifferently said, ¡°We¡¯re going back.¡± ¡°Going back?¡± Old Mo was stunned. ¡°I¡¯ve been out for so long. It¡¯s time to go back.¡± ¡°You mean¡­ back to the Inner Realm?¡± As if recalling something, Old Mo said hesitantly. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Old Mo never expected that Qin Jue would actually want to return to a low-level dimension like the Inner Realm. Was there a mistake somewhere? After all, in his eyes, Qin Jue was a Dao Integration Stage expert! Without waiting for Old Mo to react, Qin Jue had already flown out of the battleship with Killing Dao. ¡°Thank you for taking care of me during this period of time, Old Mo. We¡¯ll meet again.¡± ¡°I¡­ I hope we¡¯ll meet again.¡± Old Mo nodded helplessly. ¡°Uh, Mr. Qin¡­¡± Lu Xuan was about to rush up when she was forcefully suppressed by Old Mo¡¯s spirit energy and could not move. At a time like this, how could Old Mo let Lu Xuan act rashly? ¡°Goodbye.¡± After saying this, golden light flickered as Qin Jue and Killing Dao instantly disappeared. ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ In the vast gxy, space distorted slightly, and Qin Jue and Killing Dao¡¯s figures appeared. ¡°This should be the ce.¡± Qin Jue looked around and after confirming that it was correct, he raised his hand and punched. Boom! Apanied by an earth-shattering bang, a huge hole was immediately punched in the barrier between the two dimensions, looking sinister and terrifying. Killing Dao was already used to this, but she still couldn¡¯t help but sigh at Qin Jue¡¯s strength in her heart. After passing through the spatial hole, they would arrive at the Inner Realm. Compared to the God Realm, the spirit qi in the Inner Realm was undoubtedly much scarcer, and its attributes were also very rare. In a way, the talent of the living beings in the Inner Realm was not necessarily inferior to that of the God Realm. It was just that they were restricted by the dimension and could not continue to improve. Long Zhen, for example, was restricted by the Inner Realm. With Long Zhen¡¯s protagonist aura, if he had been born in the God Realm, he would have already advanced to the God King Stage. However, in a small ce like the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, he was only at the Great Void Stage. This included the former master of the Heavenly Pce, the Heavenly Emperor. Of course, if Long Zhen was willing to leave the Spirit Central World and head into the depths of the void, he should not be inferior to the Heavenly Emperor. Sometimes, what determined a person¡¯s upper limit was not only their talent, but also their environment. ¡°Long time no see.¡± Taking a deep breath, Killing Dao closed her eyes and felt unprecedented ease. After hundreds of thousands of years of living in a ¡°cage¡±, she had finally returned to this familiar ce! Boom! Boom! Boom! In an instant, the void rumbled, and abnormal phenomena appeared frequently. Thousands of auspicious signs appeared one after another, and they seemed to be weing Killing Dao. One had to know that Killing Dao was a divine artifact that heaven and earth gave birth to. It was very normal for it to be favored by the Heavenly Daows. Moreover, Killing Dao had already stepped into the True God Stage now, and it was far from what it was hundreds of thousands of years ago. ¡°By the way, Master, where do you live?¡± Killing Dao only knew that Qin Jue belonged to the Inner Realm like her, but she didn¡¯t know his exact location. After all, strictly speaking, the Yin World was only moved to the Spirit Central World by Yin Tianchou after Killing Dao sealed Yin Tianxing. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Heavenly Pce to take a look first.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t answer and changed the topic. ¡°Heavenly Pce? Wasn¡¯t the Heavenly Pce already destroyed?¡± Killing Dao was stunned and thought that she had misheard. She clearly remembered that because there was an internal conflict in the Heavenly Pce. Back then, all the True God Stage experts had died and copsed in a short night. Otherwise, Yin Tianxing and Yin Tianchou wouldn¡¯t have killed each other and eventually died. Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. He directly opened a spatial gate and arrived outside the Divine Realm. At this moment, the Divine Realm had gradually recovered its former glory under the reconstruction of the Heavenly Emperor. Although it was still far from what it was hundreds of thousands of years ago, it had already far surpassed the three top factions in this void. This was especially true after those True God Stage remnant souls were awakened by the Heavenly Emperor. Although they had yet topletely recover, there were still many of them. In the entire Inner Realm, besides Qin Jue, no one could contend against him. In addition, don¡¯t forget that the reason why the three top factions were so powerful was all because of the Divine Realm¡¯s nine tests. Even the three True God Stage experts were no exception. How could they dare to go against the Heavenly Pce? However, judging from the situation, the Heavenly Emperor had yet to announce the appearance of the Heavenly Pce. Otherwise, it would be impossible for this ce to be so quiet. ¡°Is this¡­ really the Heavenly Pce?¡± Killing Dao widened her eyes in disbelief, her face filled with shock. Almost the moment the two of them appeared, a stream of light rose from the Divine Realm and instantly arrived. The stream of light dissipated, revealing the figure inside. It was the Heavenly Emperor who had just sessfully reconstructed his body! ¡°Senior.¡± The Heavenly Emperor was stunned for a moment before his face lit up. He hurriedly bowed respectfully. After several months, Qin Jue finally came again. ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Jue nodded slightly. ¡°Heavenly Emperor!¡± Killing Dao shouted. Because the Heavenly Emperor did not change his appearance when he reconstructed his body, Killing Dao recognized him at a nce. ¡°Hmm?¡± The Heavenly Emperor frowned and looked at Killing Dao. ¡°You are¡­ the Divine Sword Killing Dao?¡± At the level of the Heavenly Emperor, he basically knew the various divine artifacts in the Inner Realm like the back of his hand. Therefore, he could also see through Killing Dao¡¯s true body with a single nce. ¡°I remember¡­ I think you were Yin Tianchou¡¯s weapon.¡± The current Heavenly Emperor had already recovered all his memories. As one of the few True God Stage experts in the Inner Realm, Yin Tianxing and Yin Tianchou¡¯s fame was almost second only to the Heavenly Pce. Not only had the Heavenly Emperor heard of them, but he had also seen them before. ¡°Mm, Yin Tianchou is already dead. I¡¯m following Master Qin Jue now.¡± Killing Dao lowered her head and said awkwardly. ¡°I see.¡± The Heavenly Emperor naturally changed the topic. ¡°Senior, as requested, I¡¯ve reserved thend for you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Jue said meaningfully, ¡°I might have to move here after a while. Do you mind?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I don¡¯t mind.¡± The Heavenly Emperor shook his head repeatedly. He was overjoyed, so why would he mind? Chapter 373 - Brother Qin, Somethings Wrong!

Chapter 373: Brother Qin, Something¡¯s Wrong!

Under the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s lead, Qin Jue and Killing Dao entered the Divine Realm one after another. During this time, not only had the Heavenly Emperor sessfully reconstructed his body, but he had also greatly modified the Divine Realm. Many buildings and pces could already be seen, and the spirit qi was even richer than before. As long as the Heavenly Emperor was willing, he could attract countless experts to join him at any time. Of course, after what had happened with Feng Xi, the Heavenly Emperor could no longer trust others so easily. ¡°Senior, this is the main hall I¡¯ve temporarily set up.¡± The Heavenly Emperor pointed at the pce below and introduced. This was an extremely gorgeous pce, and it was extremely vast. It was enough to amodate thousands of people, and above the pce were two golden words: Heavenly Pce! The pce was located on arge mountain in the center of the Divine Realm. There were stars scattered everywhere, and there were also many side halls and pavilions. They were all set up ording to the Heavenly Pce that had existed for hundreds of thousands of years and were exceptionally exquisite. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Jue nodded slightly. The Heavenly Emperor changed the topic and pointed to the other side. ¡°That¡¯s the ce I reserved for Senior.¡± Hearing this, Qin Jue looked in the direction of the voice and his eyes immediately lit up. Compared to the gorgeous pce below, that ce was more like a paradise. Everywhere one looked, immortal mountains, flowers, trees, and clear pools could be seen. The spirit fog there was ethereal and one could even faintly see auspicious beasts passing through the forest, emitting pleasant cries. In terms of environment, it was almost no inferior to the small world Qin Jue had just obtained! Not only that, but there were also all kinds of spirit herbs, spirit fruits, and other heavenly treasures. If it was ced in the outside world, it would have already caused a bloody storm! ¡°How is it, Senior?¡± The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s face was filled with worry. ¡°Very good.¡± Qin Jue revealed a satisfied smile. Seeing this, the Heavenly Emperor secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°By the way, when are you nning to announce the birth of the Heavenly Pce?¡± Qin Jue casually asked. In the current Inner Realm, excluding Qin Jue, there was absolutely no cultivator who could contend with the Heavenly Emperor. Putting aside the fact that the leaders of the three great factions were only lower realm True God Stage experts, even upper realm True God Stage experts were far from being the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s match. Because Feng Xi had also reached the upper realm God King Stage, the True Essence he snatched from the Heavenly Emperor had gone through some changes. After the Heavenly Emperor took back his True Essence, he had also received some cultivation from Feng Xi. It was no exaggeration to say that the Heavenly Emperor was invincible among his peers. If not for him spending time on the reconstruction of the Heavenly Pce and the fact that his body had just been reconstructed and had yet to stabilize, it would not have been a problem for him to break through to the God King Stage. Once the Heavenly Pce appeared, the bnce between the three great factions would definitely be broken, creating a huge impact. The Heavenly Emperor was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Qin Jue to ask this question, but he hurriedly said, ¡°I want to repair the remnant souls of those subordinates first. After theypletely recover, I¡¯ll announce this matter.¡± After hearing the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s answer, Qin Jue pondered. ¡°I understand. Continue working. When I move here, I¡¯ll inform you in advance.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ yes.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Next, Qin Jue went to the White Dragon Race again before unhurriedly returning to the Spirit Central World. Looking at the continent enveloped by the barrier in front of him, Qin Jue¡¯s expression wasplicated. He originally thought that it would be difficult for him to return after getting lost in another dimension. He didn¡¯t expect that it only took a few days to sessfully lock onto the God Realm. If Qin Jue hadn¡¯t wanted to travel to the God Realm, he would have been lying on the cliff drinking wine by now. ¡°Is this¡­ Master¡¯s hometown?¡± Killing Dao gaped in disbelief. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t like it?¡± Qin Jue nced at Killing Dao. ¡°No, no, no, no.¡± Afraid that Qin Jue would misunderstand, Killing Dao said ¡°no¡± repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. How could a low-level continent produce an expert like Master?¡± ¡°¡­¡± In fact, Qin Jue was also very curious. Others had worked hard for tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years to attain their cultivation. Qin Jue, on the other hand, can achieve the same result in two days just by eating and sleeping. Those with the aura of a main character like Long Zhen could at most be considered as cheaters. However, Qin Jue could no longer be considered as a cheater, but was a heaven-defying hacker. It was as if this was a game with a bug. No matter how powerful one was, they would all be instantly killed by Qin Jue in one move. In the beginning, Qin Jue thought that he was only invincible in the Spirit Central World. But now, after going out for a walk, he realized that he was still stronger than others no matter where he went. Perhaps this was the trouble of being invincible! ¡°Here, this is for you.¡± Qin Jue took out a storage ring and handed it to Killing Dao. ¡°What is this?¡± Killing Dao was puzzled. ¡°Divine Fruit.¡± Qin Jue repeated. ¡°What?¡± Killing Dao¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, thinking that she had misheard. ¡°Divine Fruit.¡± Qin Jue repeated. Swoosh! Killing Dao took the storage ring without hesitation and swept it with her spirit sense. Sure enough, there were many divine fruits inside that emitted a dense spirit qi that was intoxicating. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Killing Dao was so excited that she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°In the future, you can use these divine fruits to cultivate.¡± Before leaving the small world, Qin Jue deliberately picked some divine fruits and put them in his storage ring. Otherwise, with Killing Dao¡¯s cultivation, it would be impossible for her to cultivate in the Spirit Central World. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I love you so much, Master!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Killing Dao hugged Qin Jue and kissed him crazily, as if she wanted nothing more than to eat him. Fortunately, Qin Jue reacted quickly and pushed Killing Dao away in time. Even so, his face was still covered in saliva. ¡°Hehe, thank you, Master.¡± Killing Dao was still extremely happy, as if she did not realize what her actions meant. In fact, this could be seen from how Killing Dao had taken off her clothes in front of Qin Jue. She basically had no concept of being a woman. Qin Jue was helpless. He couldn¡¯t teach Killing Dao a lesson because of this, right? He could only pretend that nothing had happened and pass through the barrier and fly towards the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Not long after, a familiar mountain peak appeared in front of him. Qin Jue smiled andnded outside the main hall. Killing Dao was immediately even more surprised. Her spirit sense had long covered the entire Spirit Central World, and she also realized that this world was even weaker than she had imagined. After all, there was only one Supreme Stage cultivator in the main hall in front of her. And this was already a rtively powerful existence. Apart from this, most of the cultivators within a thousand kilometers had stopped at the Profound Stage or Earth Stage. In the eyes of Killing Dao, they couldn¡¯t even be considered as ants. ¡°Hmm?¡± Killing Dao raised her brows in surprise. ¡°There¡¯s actually a Great Sage Stage expert?¡± Within a thousand kilometers, the only one who had reached the Great Sage Stage was Qin Jue¡¯s mount, Long Zhui. As she continued to search for the experts of the Spirit Central World, Killing Dao finally found a fellow who barely passed the fifth realm of the Great Void Stage. To Killing Dao¡¯s surprise, when she discovered the other party, the other party also noticed her! How was it possible for a mere fifth realm Great Void Stage expert to discover her? However, the other party only vaguely sensed that someone was spying on him. He did not know who it was or where the other party was. However, in the next moment, Killing Dao was stunned. That fifth realm Great Void Stage expert had actually directly opened a spatial passageway and headed straight for the Xuanyi Mountain Sect! What was going on? How did he know where Killing Dao was? Without waiting for Killing Dao to figure it out, space distorted, and a man with sharp brows, bright eyes, and a deep aura walked out. He shouted, ¡°Brother Qin, bad news!¡± ¡°???¡± Chapter 374 - Brought Back

Chapter 374: Brought Back

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Brother Qin, bad news!¡± The person instantly passed through the spatial passageway and shouted. In the entire Spirit Central World, besides Long Zhen, who else could it be? After all, no one else here reached the fifth realm of the Great Void Stage and knew Qin Jue. ¡°???¡± At the same time, Killing Dao was puzzled. What was going on? She couldn¡¯t figure out how the other party found her. ¡°Mm? Who are you?¡± The person frowned and said angrily. In the next moment, Long Zhen noticed Killing Dao and was stunned on the spot. Although he was not certain, Long Zhen vaguely felt that this woman was the one who had been spying on him just now! ¡°Brother Long, why are you here?¡± Qin Jue, who was about to enter the main hall, turned around, slightly puzzled. ¡°Brother Qin¡­¡± Long Zhen opened his mouth and pointed at Killing Dao. ¡°Is this your friend?¡± ¡°Oh, she¡¯s my weapon incarnation.¡± Qin Jue answered casually. ¡°Weapon incarnation?¡± Long Zhen was stunned for a moment before he reacted and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I see. You scared me to death.¡± Just now, when he was being spied on by Killing Dao, Long Zhen felt his entire body freeze and couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He thought that some experts from the outside world had invaded the Spirit Central World, which was why he hade to find Qin Jue at the first moment. He didn¡¯t expect the other party to be Qin Jue¡¯s weapon incarnation. What level must a weapon incarnation be at for it to be strong? ¡°By the way, what did you just say?¡± Qin Jue frowned slightly and broke Long Zhen¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Nothing, nothing. I misunderstood.¡± Long Zhen shook his head repeatedly and changed the topic. ¡°Ahem, thank you for your cultivation resourcesst time. I¡¯ve already sessfully advanced to the fifth realm of the Great Void Stage.¡± ¡°I see. Congrattions.¡± Qin Jue sized up Long Zhen. He had indeed reached the fifth realm of the Great Void Stage and his aura was extremely dense. He was only half a step away from the sixth realm. As expected, as long as he had enough cultivation resources, Long Zhen could easily advance. ¡°Um, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Long Zhen scratched his head awkwardly. ¡°Wait.¡± Qin Jue flicked his finger and a storage ring instantly fell into Long Zhen¡¯s hand. ¡°This is¡­¡± Long Zhen swept his spirit sense over and immediately opened his mouth in shock. He saw all kinds of top-notch cultivation resources piled up inside. He couldn¡¯t see the end of them. Some of them were things Long Zhen had never even seen before! ¡°Brother Qin¡­¡± ¡°Take it.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently, ¡°In any case, I will need your help in the future.¡± Originally, Qin Jue had specially prepared this storage ring for Long Zhen. Now that Long Zhen hade to him, it had saved Qin Jue a lot of trouble. With Long Zhen¡¯s cultivation speed, the previous cultivation resources could at most allow him to cultivate to the seventh or eighth realm of the Great Void Stage. Now, with the resources Qin Jue just gave him, he could even cultivate to the lower realm God King Stage. At that time, whether he would ascend to the God Realm or continue to stay in the Inner Realm would depend on Long Zhen¡¯s choice. ¡°¡­¡± After a moment of silence, Long Zhen put away the storage ring and cupped his fists. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t be polite.¡± For thousands of years, Long Zhen had always thought that he was the main character of this world. No matter what cultivation technique or secret technique it was, as long as he was willing, he could learn it at a nce. Moreover, he had sessfully advanced to the Great Sage Stage in less than a hundred years, breaking countless records and shocking the world. After that, he even surpassed the Spirit Central World and stepped into the Great Void Stage, bing invincible. However, only when Qin Jue appeared did Long Zhen realize that he couldn¡¯t even be considered as a supporting character, let alone a main character. They were both transmigrators, so why was the difference so great? However, Long Zhen had never been the kind of person who liked to be sentimental andin. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to live until now. Thus, he would at most be in awe and he absolutely wouldn¡¯t be jealous of Qin Jue. The two of them chatted for a moment longer before Long Zhen opened another spatial passageway and returned to the Immortal Sacred Land. Qin Jue turned around and entered the main hall. Seeing this, Killing Dao hurriedly followed. In the main hall, Bai Ye was sitting cross-legged at the ss table. Surprisingly, he was not refining pills but dealing with the affairs of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Seeing Qin Juee in, Bai Ye wasn¡¯t surprised. After all, he had seen everything that happened outside just now. ¡°Where have you been during this time?¡± Bai Ye was curious. Ever since he went to the Sacred Land of the Central Continentst time, Qin Jue had often ¡°disappeared¡±. Previously, he would still greet Bai Ye. However, now, Qin Jue didn¡¯t even greet him. Bai Ye was also gradually getting used to it. ¡°I was identally swept into another world.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders and said truthfully. ¡°???¡± Bai Ye was somewhat dumbfounded. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Regarding this, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin and directly transmitted part of his memories into Bai Ye¡¯s mind. Bai Ye¡¯s body shook, and his eyes closed slightly. His expression changed continuously, as if he had seen something extraordinary. After an unknown period of time, Bai Ye opened his eyes with aplicated expression. ¡°Junior Brother, is this really¡­ all true?¡± Bai Ye found it hard to imagine that his junior brother was actually so powerful. He believed that anyone would feel that it was unrealistic. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Bai Ye was speechless. ¡°¡­¡± After greeting Bai Ye, Qin Jue didn¡¯t say anything else and took Killing Dao to the cliff. After being gone for a month, he wondered how the husky and Long Zhui were doing. As for the True God Stage inheritance, Qin Jue nned to wait a few days. ¡°Roar ~¡± Before they could approach, they could already hear the husky¡¯s sharp cry, which was exceptionally ear-piercing by the cliff. Fortunately, Qin Jue had warned the husky before. Even if he wasn¡¯t here, the husky wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Otherwise, the courtyard would have long been reduced to ruins. ¡°Ah, we¡¯re back?¡± Yun Xi suddenly took out her head from Qin Jue¡¯s arms, her face full of surprise. ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s great!¡± In the next second, Yun Xi flew into the sky and danced with excitement. She had finally gotten rid of that annoying white deer! ¡°Master.¡± Sensing themotion here, Long Zhui immediately ran over. ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Jue nodded slightly. Long Zhui was indeed worthy of being a member of the White Dragon Race. In just twenty days, he had already stepped into the peak of the Great Sage Stage. Qin Jue believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before he could break through to the Great Void Stage. ¡°Right.¡± Thinking of this, Qin Jue pped his head and a ball of light instantly condensed in his palm. He could faintly see the lifelike mountains and rivers inside. It was the small world Qin Jue had obtained. Hu! Golden light shed as Shi Tian¡¯s figure appeared at the cliff. ¡°¡­¡± Blinking his eyes, Shi Tian was dumbfounded. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t figure out where he was. ¡°We have already returned to the Spirit Central World.¡± Qin Jue said. ¡°Spirit Central World?¡± Shi Tian was stunned. Only then did he realize that he was indeed in the Spirit Central World. ¡°We¡­ we¡¯re really back?¡± Shi Tian was somewhat unused to suddenly arriving at the Spirit Central World after being in a small world with dense spirit qi. However, he was abnormally happy! To him, cultivation was indeed important, but the most important thing was his loved ones who lived in the Demon Beast Mountain Range! ¡°Absolutely.¡± Qin Jue asserted. Thump! Shi Tian sat on the ground as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders. To be honest, ever since he was swept into the Spatial Turbulence Realm andnded in the Heavenly Realm, Shi Tian had almost lost all hope. However, Qin Jue used his strength to tell him that as long as one was strong enough, there was nothing one couldn¡¯t do! Chapter 375 - Chance to Become a God

Chapter 375: Chance to Be a God

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next day, Shi Tian left. His purpose ining to find Qin Jue this time was to follow the map of the ancient ruins. Now that the mystery of the ancient ruins had been solved and Shi Tian had sessfully returned to the Spirit Central World, there was naturally no need for Shi Tian to stay. Before leaving, Qin Jue also gave Shi Tian a storage ring filled with cultivation resources. He believed that not long after, the Nine Nether Pavilion would wee a cmity. However,pared to cultivation resources, what was more important was that this experience had caused Shi Tian¡¯s state of mind to undergo a tremendous change. ¡°Ha, home is still the best, right, Little Qing?¡± At the edge of the cliff, Qin Juey on the blue stone with a wine pot in his hand. He was rxed and content, as if he could fall asleep at any moment. The blue stone :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Master, can I go to the ce I came from?¡± At this moment, Killing Dao walked over and asked in a low voice. To Killing Dao, such a in life was no different from torture, so after some careful consideration, Killing Dao decided to brace herself and ask Qin Jue. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Qin Jue took a sip of spirit wine and said indifferently. He had a bloodline connection with Killing Dao. If Killing Dao encountered danger, he would be the first to sense it and need not worry. Moreover, in the entire Inner Realm, besides Qin Jue, only the Heavenly Emperor could defeat Killing Dao head-on. As for the leaders of the three great factions, although they had already advanced to the True God Stage for more than a hundred thousand years, one should not forget that Killing Dao was a divine artifact that was born from the heavens and the earth. It had an absolute advantage in battles in the Inner Realm. Unless the leaders of the three great factions besieged Killing Dao, it was impossible for them to have a chance of winning. ¡°Really?!¡± Killing Dao was overjoyed. She didn¡¯t expect Qin Jue to agree so easily. ¡°If I say no, you¡¯ll probably sneak out too, right?¡± Qin Jue said meaningfully. ¡°This¡­¡± Killing Dao was stunned and immediately blushed. Indeed, if Qin Jue didn¡¯t agree, Killing Dao might stay here obediently for a few days in the beginning. However, as time passed, she would absolutely not be able to resist sneaking away, even if it meant being captured by Qin Jue. Seeing Killing Dao lower her head and remain silent, Qin Jue smiled and said, ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you just go?¡± In fact, there was something Qin Jue didn¡¯t say. He just found it troublesome. ¡°Master, I love you so much!¡± Killing Dao¡¯s eyes flickered. She was about to rush up and hug Qin Jue when she felt a golden light sh in front of her eyes, as if something was pressing on her body, instantly making her unable to move. ¡°Ahem, don¡¯te close to me.¡± Qin Jue rolled his eyes. ¡°Oh.¡± Killing Dao stopped and the pressure on her body immediately disappeared. However, this time, Killing Dao was very tactful and didn¡¯t rush up to hug Qin Jue again. Nodding his head in satisfaction, Qin Jue said seriously, ¡°Remember, I¡¯ll allow you to go out, but you absolutely can¡¯t cause trouble everywhere and kill the innocent. In addition, you can¡¯t leave for too long. Otherwise, I¡¯ll take away your human form, understand?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Aftering out of the Yin World with great difficulty, Killing Dao was most afraid of transforming back into the form of a divine sword. This was why Qin Jue used this to threaten Killing Dao. It was simply appropriate. ¡°Very good. Go.¡± Qin Jue waved his hand. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Without any hesitation, Killing Dao soared into the sky and flew out of the Spirit Central World. However, after a long while, Killing Dao flew back. There was a huge bump on her white forehead. She said aggrievedly, ¡°Master, I can¡¯t go out¡­¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Damn, he was almost busy. The barrier he had set up in the Spirit Central World did not allow experts above the Great Void Stage to enter and leave as they pleased. Previously, Killing Dao hade in with him and was fine. Now that Killing Dao was leaving alone, she was immediately stopped. ¡°Uh¡­ I was careless.¡± Rubbing his hands awkwardly, a golden light lit up on Qin Jue¡¯s fingertip and shot into Killing Dao¡¯s body. ¡°Done.¡± Killing Dao looked at herself and said with lingering fear, ¡°Is it really fine now?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master won¡¯t lie to you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± With a suspicious attitude, Killing Dao quickly arrived at the barrier again and carefully stretched out her finger. Just now, she had hit this barrier at full speed and almost died from the pain. Buzz. The barrier producedyers of ripples that spread out like water, and Killing Dao¡¯s finger easily passed through the barrier! ¡°It worked!¡± Killing Dao immediately flew out of the barrier impatiently and disappeared into the vast void. At the same time, Qin Jue retracted his gaze and continued to drink his spirit wine. What was worth mentioning was that he had learned from Bai Ye that until now, Luo Xun and Luo Weiwei had yet to return. However, with Long Zhen¡¯s warning, the Pure Yang Sacred Land probably wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to the two of them, so Qin Jue didn¡¯t care too much. Qin Jue never forced Luo Xun and Luo Weiwei to return anyway. In addition, First Elder Wang Quan had already sessfully resigned from his position as the City Lord of Brilliance City and was currently cultivating in seclusion in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, intending to break through to the Supreme Stage. As for Zhang Jichen, his training had yet to end, but he had already broken through multiple times and had stepped into thete-phase of the Heaven Stage. If nothing went wrong, he should be able to defeat Tam head-on and conquer his ¡°inner demon¡±. At noon, Qin Jue took out the beast meat he had stored from his storage ring and casually ate some. Then he continued to lie on the blue stone and drink until night fell and the stars hung high in the sky. Only then did he fall asleep. Several days passed like this. Qin Jue ate, drank, and slept almost every day. asionally, he would tease Yun Xi and the husky, having a great time. During this time, Su Yan came once. Perhaps it was because it had been a long time since theyst met, Su Yan seemed a little reserved and looked like she wanted to say something, making Qin Jue very speechless. On this day, Qin Jue had eaten his fill. He waved his hand and set up a barrier outside the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, then called over a few of his closest people. Because Zhang Jichen was out training and the First Elder was in seclusion, there were only three people he invited: Bai Ye, Wu Ying, and Mu Ziqi. ¡°What is it, Junior Brother?¡± Bai Ye was curious. This was the first time Qin Jue had deliberately called him over. In his impression, Qin Jue had never participated in the affairs of any sect. No matter where he went, he always acted like an outsider. However, every time, he could always casually resolve all the crises. Of course, it had to be said that Bai Ye was magnanimous. He didn¡¯t seem to be affected by the memories Qin Jue had transmitted to him at all. When he faced Qin Jue, he didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of groveling. This was also why Qin Jue liked Bai Ye the most. Even though Bai Ye was often very unreliable. ¡°I have something for you.¡± Qin Jue sat cross-legged on the blue stone and said indifferently. ¡°What is this?¡± Bai Ye¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Cultivation resources?¡± ¡°No.¡± Qin Jue shook his head. ¡°Sacred artifact?¡± Bai Ye asked again. ¡°No.¡± Qin Jue interrupted Bai Ye¡¯s spection with a wave of his hand and said, ¡°Do you want to be gods?¡± ¡°Gods?¡± The three of them were stunned. Qin Jue didn¡¯t say anything else. He opened his palm, and three balls of light bloomed, dazzling and emitting powerful energy fluctuations. ¡°Is this a god?¡± Bai Ye was astonished. ¡°¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, Qin Jue resisted the urge to beat up Bai Ye and said, ¡°No, this is your chance to be gods.¡± Chapter 376 - Never Lose Again!

Chapter 376: Never Lose Again!

¡°This is your chance to be gods!¡± The three balls of light in Qin Jue¡¯s palm shone together, emitting powerful energy fluctuations. They even caused all things to dim and all living beings to lose their voice! If Qin Jue hadn¡¯t used his spirit energy to suppress it, the entire Xuanyi Mountain Sect probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand it. A chance to be a god? The three of them looked at each other in confusion. Strictly speaking, besides Bai Ye, who had seen Qin Jue¡¯s memories, Mu Ziqi and Wu Ying didn¡¯t even understand what a god was. In their understanding, the Great Sage Stage was already the most powerful realm in this world. With a single move, mountains would copse and the earth would shatter, and it could be said to be omnipotent. Could there be an existence stronger than the Great Sage Stage in this world? Even Bai Ye only vaguely knew about it. As for how powerful a god was, he had no idea. After all, Qin Jue almost instantly killed the other party every time. Bai Ye really couldn¡¯t judge. ¡°Are there really gods in this world?¡± After hesitating for a moment, Mu Ziqi could not help but ask. Hearing this, Wu Ying also revealed a curious expression. ¡°Of course.¡± Qin Jue nodded. The so-called gods were actually just cultivators with a certain level of cultivation. However, regardless of whether it was their bodies, souls, or spirit energy, they had alreadypletely surpassed ordinary living beings. It was precisely because of this that they were considered as gods. Seeing that the three of them still had nk expressions, Qin Jue could only exin the realm above the Great Sage Stage in detail to them, including the difference between the ten realms of the Great Void Stage and the Half God Stage and the True God Stage. Of course, Qin Jue didn¡¯t say anything about the God King Stage for the time being, nor did he need to. In any case, the three of them woulde into contact with one sooner orter. ¡°Ten realms of Great Void Stage, Half God Stage, True God Stage¡­¡± Wu Ying was dumbfounded. He felt his worldview copsing as his mind buzzed and went nk. There were actually so many realms above the Great Sage Stage? Didn¡¯t this mean that the peak they had pursued so bitterly could only be considered as an elementary level? For a moment, Wu Ying found it hard to ept. On the other hand, Mu Ziqi was no exception. As the proud daughter of a hidden n, before she encountered Bai Ye, her goal was to advance to the Saint Stage and bring her n back to the Central Continent. Therefore, to the former Mu Ziqi, bing a Saint Stage expert was already an unreachable dream. It was an existence that could change the fate of the entire n. However, as her cultivation gradually increased, Mu Ziqi slowly realized that Saint Stage experts were not invincible. Therefore, the Great Sage Stage became her new target. Originally, after the incident in the Pure Yang Sacred Land, Mu Ziqi thought that Qin Jue was very likely a Grand Saint Stage expert. Now it seemed that it shouldn¡¯t be that simple. Since Qin Jue coulde into contact with the so-called gods, how could he be weak? Perhaps Qin Jue himself was a god! However, if Qin Jue was so powerful, why was he Bai Ye¡¯s junior brother? Mu Ziqi was puzzled. Among the three of them, only Bai Ye was rtively calm. He had always been careless and had seen part of Qin Jue¡¯s memories in advance. At most, he would be shocked and wouldn¡¯t think too much. ¡°Now tell me, do you want to be gods?¡± Qin Jue asked again. ¡°Yes!¡± Although Qin Jue¡¯s words overturned their understanding, who would refuse to be stronger? ¡°Very good. These three balls of light are True God Stage inheritances. Each of you will get one. Take them.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Jue flicked his finger, and the three balls of light immediately flew into their hands, shining brilliantly. ¡°¡­¡± True God Stage inheritance? Looking at the dazzling ball of light in their hands, the three of them felt that it was unrealistic. Could this thing really allow them to cross so many realms and be gods? As if seeing their confusion, Qin Jue exined, ¡°The True God Stage inheritance can only give you the potential to reach the True God Stage. Whether you can step into the True God Stage will depend on your own efforts.¡± With their talents, if they cultivated normally, it would be almost impossible for them to reach the True God Stage. This was especially true for Wu Ying, who had difficulty even reaching the Saint Stage. Mu Ziqi might be better, but her upper limit was only around the Grand Saint Stage or Great Sage Stage. And Great Sage Stage experts only had a lifespan of tens of thousands of years, let alone those below the Great Sage Stage. Qin Jue didn¡¯t want to watch his loved ones die one by one. ¡°I see.¡± Bai Yeughed. ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect that I, Bai Ye, would one day reach the God Stage.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Indeed unreliable! ¡°Uncle-Master, I have a question.¡± After hesitating for a moment, Wu Ying said carefully. ¡°What question?¡± Qin Jue frowned. ¡°What realm are you at?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the three of them simultaneously looked at Qin Jue. Even Bai Ye was full of curiosity. ¡°Ahem, would you believe me if I said I didn¡¯t know?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ten minutester, the three of them took their respective True God Stage inheritances and left. Because of Qin Jue¡¯s spirit energy suppression, these True God Stage inheritances became abnormally gentle and would absolutely not cause any harm to the three of them. They didn¡¯t have to worry at all. Next, they only needed to absorb it bit by bit. After sending the three of them off, Qin Jue took out the spirit wine as usual and drank it by himself. As for the remaining True God Stage inheritances, Qin Jue nned to leave them to the First Elder, Wang Quan, and Zhang Jichen. Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. Not only had Bai Ye and the otherspletely absorbed the True God Stage inheritance, but their physiques had also undergone a tremendous change. Because the three of them had all received the inheritance of an upper realm True God Stage expert, Wu Ying immediately broke through and stepped into the Heaven Stage. Mu Ziqi and Bai Ye also advanced one after another. Their auras were unfathomable and difficult to grasp. In addition, First Elder Wang Quan suddenly came out of seclusion one night. Unfortunately, he had failed to break through to the Supreme Stage and suffered a bacsh from his spirit energy. His meridians had all been severed, and he was severely injured and on the verge of death. Fortunately, Qin Jue saved him in time before he could die. At the same time, Zhang Jichen, who had been out training for nearly half a year, had finally returned! However, Qin Jue already knew this. After all, his incarnation had been secretly protecting Zhang Jichen and knew Zhang Jichen¡¯s every move like the back of his hand. It was daytime. The sky was clear and cloudless. Rumble! Apanied by the sound of air being torn apart, a ck figure suddenly appeared. One second, he was still far away, but in the next second, he had already arrived outside the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and was falling straight down! Bang! The smoke and dust dissipated, revealing a handsome young man. ¡°Who is it?!¡± The guard in charge of patrolling wanted to step forward, but he was stopped by hispanion. ¡°Hey, newbie, what are you doing? That¡¯s our sect master¡¯s eldest disciple, Elder Zhang!¡± ¡°Sect Master¡¯s eldest disciple, Elder Zhang?¡± The guard was shocked and hurriedly lowered his head, pretending that nothing had happened. At this moment, Zhang Jichen was dressed in a ck robe, and his hair was as ck as ink. He was no longer as carefree as before, and his entire body emitted a strong killing intent. He was like a fiend that had crawled out of the Nine Nether Hell, causing others to shudder. Ignoring the guards beside him, Zhang Jichen headed straight for the peak of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. However, he was not headed towards the main hall where Bai Ye was located, but the courtyard where Tam lived! After nearly half a year of training and experiencing countless ¡°life and death¡± situations, he would definitely not lose to that ugly frog again! Chapter 377 - I Won?

Chapter 377: I Won?

Southern Land, Xuanyi Mountain A cool breeze blew past, stirring the grass and leaves that looked exceptionally bleak. Zhang Jichen stood outside the courtyard with a grave expression and said coldly, ¡°I know you¡¯re inside. Come out.¡± After a brief silence, a two-meter-tall, bloated ¡°frog¡± walked out. Its tongue hung long in front of its body as it looked straight at Zhang Jichen and said, ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhang Jichen: ¡°???¡± What was going on? Did Tam actually forget who he was? This was simply humiliation! How could Zhang Jichen tolerate this? He immediately said coldly, ¡°I want to challenge you!¡± ¡°You want to challenge me?¡± Tam froze. ¡°Why?¡± It had indeed forgotten who Zhang Jichen was. ¡°I want revenge!¡± Zhang Jichen gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Cut the crap. Take this!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, powerful spirit energy fluctuations suddenly erupted from Zhang Jichen¡¯s body. Then, he turned into numerous afterimages and rushed towards Tam. His speed was so fast that it was impossible to capture with the naked eye. Under normal circumstances, Zhang Jichen should have undoubtedly won after continuously breaking through from the early-phase to thete-phase of the Heaven Stage in half a year. However, what he did not know was that Tam had only be like this after eating a medicinal pill refined with the soul of a Saint Stage expert. In other words, Tam was considered half a Saint Stage expert. After all, Zhang Jichen was not the only one who had broken through continuously in half a year. Almost at the moment Zhang Jichen rushed over, Tam moved. Its soft tongue stretched out and swept towards Zhang Jichen with a shrill sound! Zhang Jichen was already prepared for this. His figure instantly twisted, dodged the tongue, and pounced! Just as Zhang Jichen¡¯s fist was about tond on Tam, four sticky green fingers suddenly stretched over and grabbed Zhang Jichen¡¯s fist. Bang! The Xuanyi Mountain Sect shook, and the ground cracked inch by inch. With Zhang Jichen and Tam at the center, it continued to spread out, raisingyers of energy ripples. Themotion here immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Qin Jue arrived first, followed by Mu Ziqi, Bai Ye, and the First Elder, who had just recovered from his injuries. ¡°Zhang Jichen? He¡¯s back?¡± The First Elder was surprised. ¡°Ziqi, he¡¯s the eldest disciple I told you about, Zhang Jichen. I didn¡¯t expect him to step into thete-phase of the Heaven Stage in half a year. Tsk tsk.¡± Bai Ye praised. It had to be said that sometimes, if one didn¡¯t force oneself, one wouldn¡¯t even know how powerful one was. If it weren¡¯t for Tam, Zhang Jichen might still have been stuck at the Earth Stage. In other words, Tam had changed Zhang Jichen. ¡°¡­¡± Boom! Boom! Boom! At this moment, the man and the frog fought again. After half a year of training, Zhang Jichen had indeed been reborn. He had extremely richbat experience and could easily dodge Tam¡¯s tongue. Even though Tam was now at the peak of the Heaven Stage, it was still unable to do anything to Zhang Jichen for a moment. On the other hand, Zhang Jichen could always attack Tam continuously. He seemed to be very natural and did not give Tam any chances. ¡°Hmph, I won¡¯t lose to you again!¡± Zhang Jichen tapped the air with the tip of his foot and his figure rose steadily. His palm fell from the sky! Boom! Rocks flew everywhere, raising countless clouds of dust. Zhang Jichen gracefullynded on the ground, his hands behind his back, and smiled. ¡°You lost¡­¡± Swoosh! Without waiting for Zhang Jichen to be smug, a rope-like tongue suddenly stretched out from the dust and smoke and instantly wrapped around his limbs. It was Tam¡¯s tongue! ¡°How is that possible?¡± Without any time to think, Zhang Jichen¡¯s body immediately ignited with scorching mes as he tried to force back Tam¡¯s tongue. Unfortunately, Tam¡¯s tongue also lit up with spirit energy and was not affected at all. In the next moment, Tam flew out of the smoke and dust and hit Zhang Jichen like a cannonball! Bang! Zhang Jichen¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as blood sprayed from his mouth and nose. He was sent flying and did not stop until he hit a distant mountain peak! He never expected that Tam would be fine after being hit by his frontal attack! ¡°Pu!¡± Zhang Jichen¡¯s face was as pale as paper, and his aura plummeted. He had attacked Tam so many times, but it was useless. Tam had only hit him once, but it had almost severely injured him. Zhang Jichen couldn¡¯t help but feel baffled. Sensing the intense pain from his limbs and bones, Zhang Jichen slowly stood up, his heartplicated. Was he going to lose again? After half a year of bitter cultivation and hard work, he was still going to lose to this ugly frog. No! He absolutely could not lose! Taking a deep breath, Zhang Jichen forcefully circted his spirit energy and used a secret technique to seal his five senses, stabilize his injuries, and enter a subtle state. In the distance, Qin Jue frowned. Zhang Jichen was clearly nning to risk his life. Most importantly, if this continued, it would very likely affect Zhang Jichen¡¯s foundation. ¡°Do you want to continue?¡± Tam retracted its tongue, not understanding why Zhang Jichen was so persistent. ¡°Of course!¡± Zhang Jichen shouted and pounced at Tam with a sinister expression. With the lesson just now, Zhang Jichen became even more cautious. After all, if he hadn¡¯t been careless, he wouldn¡¯t have been hit so easily. Even so, the battle was still in a stalemate. Tam was indeed unable to capture Zhang Jichen, but Zhang Jichen could not hurt Tam. As time passed, Zhang Jichen would definitely be the first to lose. Seeing this, Qin Jue sighed and transmitted his voice to Tam¡¯s spirit energy, ¡°Let him win.¡± It was no exaggeration to say that Tam had already be Zhang Jichen¡¯s inner demon. If he could not defeat Tam this time, it would definitely be a very painful blow to Zhang Jichen, and he might even be dispirited. At that time, even if Qin Jue handed the True God Stage inheritance to him, its effect would probably be greatly reduced. To be safe, Qin Jue could only choose to secretly intervene. ¡°Huh?¡± Tam was stunned and was about to respond when it felt its vision go ck as it instantly lost his direction! ¡°A good opportunity!¡± Sensing Tam¡¯s abnormality, Zhang Jichen condensed his spirit energy and punched out! Bang! Zhang Jichen had no intention of stopping. He punched more than ten times, afraid that Tam would be fine like before. Rumble! A shocking energy storm swept out and soared into the sky. After a long while, a deep pit dozens of meters in diameter appeared in front of everyone. It was a horrifying sight. In the deep pity Tam, who had already lost consciousness. Its tongue was long and stuck out, making it look rather miserable. In fact, Tam wasn¡¯t injured. It had only been knocked unconscious by Qin Jue¡¯s methods. As for Zhang Jichen¡¯s attack, it was resolved by Qin Jue. He couldn¡¯t just let Tam lose and get beaten up, right? However, Zhang Jichen did not know this. He was panting heavily with a pleasantly surprised expression. ¡°I¡­ I won?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You won.¡± Qin Jue took a step forward and asserted. ¡°Hahaha, I won!¡± Hearing this, Zhang Jichen threw his head back andughed uproariously, as if he wanted tough out all the hardships and the humiliation he had suffered in the past half a year! ¡°I¡­ won.¡± Zhang Jichen fell to the ground with a plop and fainted. One had to know that Zhang Jichen had been using a secret technique to hang on. Now that he had won, the anger in his heart had been relieved, and he naturally could not hold on any longer. ¡°Are they alright?¡± Bai Ye was slightly worried. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Qin Jue shook his head and added, ¡°Tam is fine. Zhang Jichen will be fine after lying down for two days.¡± The reason why he didn¡¯t directly heal Zhang Jichen was because Qin Jue knew very well that Zhang Jichen had to bear the consequences himself. Chapter 378 - The House Is Taken Over

Chapter 378: The House Is Taken Over

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After the battle between Zhang Jichen and Tam ended, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect regained its calm. Tam woke quickly, but it didn¡¯t dare toin. Don¡¯t forget that Tam had consumed the medicinal pill refined by the soul of a Saint Stage expert. The Saint Stage expert was killed by Qin Jue. Although Qin Jue had already erased the memories of the Wuji Saint, Tam still felt a fear from the bottom of his heart when facing Qin Jue. As for Zhang Jichen, he was sent by Bai Ye to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect¡¯s medicinal pool that was specially used to treat injuries. He could probably recover in two days. On the other side, Qin Jue returned to the cliff and found a white-robed youth standing by the blue stone, quietly waiting for him. His appearance was handsome, and his temperament was extraordinary. He was simply like an immortal that had descended to the world. ¡°Master.¡± Seeing Qin Jue walk over, the incarnation hurriedly bowed. ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Jue nodded slightly, as if thinking about something. He took out a storage ring and ced it in the incarnation¡¯s hand. ¡°You did well. This is your reward.¡± Just like before, the storage ring was filled with cultivation resources, and their levels were not low. Under normal circumstances, ordinary incarnations couldn¡¯t cultivate with these cultivation resources. However, incarnations created from Long Zhen¡¯s Immortal zed Body could. Of course, the price was that the stronger the original body, the weaker the incarnation. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Qin Jue¡¯s incarnation to only be at the Great Sage Stage. However, Qin Jue believed that the cultivation speed of his incarnation shouldn¡¯t be slow. As long as he gave his incarnation enough cultivation resources, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to be a True God Stage or God King Stage expert. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± ¡°Alright, you can go back first.¡± Qin Jue waved his hand. ¡°Yes.¡± The incarnation immediately turned around and flew down the Xuanyi Mountain Sect to the courtyard he had bought half a year ago. This courtyard was extremely exquisite. It had more than ten rooms and was also nted with all kinds of flowers and trees. It was very expensive. The incarnation felt that the environment was not bad and bought it. ¡°Hmm?¡± Looking at the courtyard in front of him, the incarnation frowned. There was actually someone inside. Creak. Pushing open the door, the incarnation stepped into the courtyard and instantly rmed the person in the courtyard. ¡°Who are you?¡± The person who spoke was a wealthy middle-aged man with a mustache and shifty eyes. He was very angry when the incarnation entered. ¡°Who are you? Why are you in my house?¡± The incarnation asked. ¡°Hehe, your house? Do you know where this is?¡± The middle-aged man said arrogantly, ¡°Get lost quickly, or don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡± At this moment, two more people walked out of the house, a man and a woman. The woman was even fatter than the middle-aged man and was as round as a meatball. She red at the incarnation and said, ¡°Where did this brate from? How dare he barge into my Xu Residence!¡± Xu Residence? The incarnation was stunned. It did not expect that after leaving for half a year, its courtyard had been upied by someone else. It could not help but smile bitterly. Perhaps this was what it meant by the ignorant being fearless. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking to you. Get lost!¡± The middle-aged man did not realize the seriousness of the matter and wanted to step forward to teach Qin Jue¡¯s incarnation a lesson. The oue was obvious. Pu. The incarnation¡¯s eyes turned cold. He flicked his finger and the middle-aged man immediately fell. Then, under the frightened gazes of the other two, Qin Jue¡¯s incarnation turned the middle-aged man into countless fragments until he dissipated. Until his death, the middle-aged man did not understand what was going on. The incarnation stood in ce in snow-white clothes, as if he had done something insignificant. His attitude sharply contrasted the scene of him easily killing the middle-aged man. ¡°Murder! Murder!¡± After a long while, the fat woman finally reacted and ran out of the courtyard shouting, ¡°Help, someone¡¯s been killed!¡± The incarnation :¡±¡­¡± Not long after, everyone in the ¡°Xu Residence¡± had fled. The incarnation couldn¡¯t be bothered with these ants. Qin Jue¡¯s incarnation threw out all the things that didn¡¯t belong to him in the room and prepared to cultivate. Just as the incarnation was preparing to set up a barrier to prevent anyone from disturbing him, the fat woman¡¯s voice sounded from outside again. ¡°Leader Yue, you have to uphold justice for us. Our Xu Lang is the Xuanyi Mountain Sect¡¯s high disciple. Now, this man killed his father for no reason. You have to take revenge!¡± A high disciple of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect? The incarnation suddenly understood. No wonder that man was so arrogant. He was using his son¡¯s name to intimidate others. However, the incarnation was not afraid of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Soon, more than ten cultivators were led into the courtyard by the fat woman. The cultivator in the lead had already reached the early-phase of the Profound Stage, and the rest were all around the Yellow Stage. In the eyes of Qin Jue¡¯s incarnation, they were not even considered ants. These cultivators were actually former outer sect disciples of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Because their aptitude was too poor, they were not qualified to be promoted to the inner sect. Therefore, they could only be responsible for maintaining order at the foot of the mountain. In a sense, they could be considered members of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. ¡°Leader Yue, it¡¯s him!¡± The fat woman wiped her snot and tears as she pointed at her incarnation and shouted, ¡°This person must be some sinister fiend. We can¡¯t let him off!¡± Hearing this, Leader Yue looked in the direction of the voice and suddenly widened his eyes, thinking that he was hallucinating. ¡°Uncle¡­ Uncle-Grandmaster!¡± Without any hesitation, Leader Yue knelt on the ground and prostrated himself. He was just short of buying his head into the ground. Uncle-Grandmaster? What was going on? Everyone looked at each other in confusion. The fat woman in particr said nkly, ¡°What are you talking about, Leader Yue? What Uncle-Grandmaster?¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Leader Yue suddenly raised his hand and pped the fat woman in the face, sending her flying. Her teeth fell out as she screamed in pain. ¡°Bastard! How dare you be rude to Uncle-Grandmaster!¡± Leader Yue said coldly. ¡°Oh, you know me?¡± The incarnation was surprised. ¡°I am disciple Le Yi. I was fortunate enough to meet Uncle-Grandmaster on the mountain before.¡± Leader Yue said respectfully. Because the incarnation looked exactly the same as Qin Jue, Leader Yue naturally couldn¡¯t tell. Moreover, the two were originally one. ¡°I see.¡± The incarnation pondered and smiled. ¡°Who is Xu Lang?¡± Leader Yue was stunned for a moment before hurriedly replying, ¡°Xu Lang was a new disciple who had just joined the Xuanyi Mountain Sect three months ago. Because of his good talent, he has already sessfully advanced and became an inner sect disciple¡± Originally, Le Yi wanted to have a good rtionship with Xu Lang, but now, he wished that he didn¡¯t know the other party. Who would have thought that Xu Lang¡¯s mother would provoke Qin Jue? ¡°I see,¡± the incarnation said again. ¡°But how did my house be the Xu Residence?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Le Yi was somewhat dumbfounded. Could it be that Xu Lang¡¯s parents had upied Uncle-Grandmaster¡¯s courtyard? Le Yi started to wonder what those two idiots did. At this moment, Le Yi wished he could strangle Xu Lang¡¯s mother to death. He originally thought that this courtyard was bought by the Xu family with money, but now it seemed that it was not! ¡°I was careless. Uncle-Grandmaster, please give me a chance. I will definitely deal with it appropriately!¡± Without any time to think, Le Yi said with sweat covering his face. At this point, even an idiot could tell that Le Yi was not joking. Everyone also immediately realized that the Uncle-Grandmaster Le Yi was talking to was none other than the legendary Junior Brother of the sect master. Everyone lowered their heads and shivered. ¡°Yeah, leave now.¡± The incarnation waved his hand impatiently. He was really not interested in continuing to argue with a group of ants. ¡°Thank you, Uncle-Grandmaster.¡± Le Yi heaved a sigh of relief. He picked up the fat woman who was screaming beside him and hurriedly left.. He was afraid that the other party would change his mind if he was any slower. Chapter 379 - It Hurts, Master

Chapter 379: It Hurts, Master

After wiping away the aura that belonged to the Xu Family in the courtyard, the incarnation waved his hand and set up a barrier. He took out countless heavenly treasures and ced them beside him. Then, he sat cross-legged and entered a cultivation state. Buzz! In an instant, countless spirit qi gathered. The originally crystal clear heavenly treasure was almost instantly sucked dry, turning into ashes that dissipated. Not only that, but even the flowers and trees in the courtyard quickly withered, unable to withstand the effects of the incarnation¡¯s cultivation. In the past, without cultivation resources, the incarnation had always been around the early-phase of the Great Sage Stage. Now that it had suddenly absorbed so much spirit qi, the cultivation of the incarnation began to rise at an unbelievable speed! The incarnation quickly surpassed the middle phase andte phase Great Sage Stage! When all the spirit qi was absorbed and refined, the incarnation sessfully stepped into the peak of the Great Sage Stage! ¡°It¡¯s gone so quickly?¡± The incarnation was stunned, but it was not because of the speed at which his cultivation increased, but because he was surprised by the consumption of the heavenly treasures. Helpless, the incarnation could only take out more heavenly treasures and continue cultivating. Ten minutester, his incarnation sessfully advanced to the first realm of the Great Void Stage. An hourter, the incarnation broke through to the second realm of the Great Void Stage. Four hourster, he reached the third realm of the Great Void Stage. The incarnation easily broke through in just half a day. And this was only the beginning. ¡­ Two dayster, Zhang Jichen woke up from the medicinal pool. Not only had his injuries recovered, but he had also be iparably rxed. He smiled at everyone, as if he was meeting an old friend that he had not seen in years. After half a year of bitter cultivation and hard work, he had finally sessfully defeated Tam and avenged himself. It could be imagined how happy Zhang Jichen was. In the past half a year, Tam had almost be Zhang Jichen¡¯s inner demon, reminding him to constantly be stronger. Otherwise, Zhang Jichen would probably never leave the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and go out to train. Who knows what Zhang Jichen would think if he knew that he had only managed to barely ¡°defeat¡± Tam with Qin Jue¡¯s help. Of course, sometimes confidence was more important than the truth. ¡°Eh, Wu Ying, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhang Jichen, who was stretching his muscles, asked when he saw his junior brother, Wu Ying, walk over. ¡°Senior Brother, Uncle-Master is looking for you.¡± Wu Ying said indifferently. ¡°Uncle-Master? Why is he looking for me?¡± Zhang Jichen was rather surprised. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ll know when you get there.¡± Wu Ying said meaningfully. ¡°Fine.¡± Zhang Jichen was helpless. Then, he frowned as if he had realized something and looked at Wu Ying. ¡°You¡¯ve stepped into the Heaven Stage?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Wu Ying nodded. ¡°Strange, I feel like something¡¯s wrong.¡± Zhang Jichen sized up Wu Ying, feeling both familiar and unfamiliar with Wu Ying. In the past, Wu Ying looked very reserved and ordinary. However, the current Wu Ying was like a sharp treasure sword that caused others to be unable to help but raise their eyebrows. The difference between the two was simply like the difference between the heavens and the earth. Could it be because he had stepped into the Heaven Stage? Zhang Jichen was puzzled. Wu Ying did not exin. In any case, Zhang Jichen would find out soon enough. He immediately urged, ¡°Hurry up and go. Uncle-Master doesn¡¯t like to wait.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yeah, yeah.¡± Zhang Jichen suddenly regained his senses and hurriedly rushed towards the cliff. Interestingly, on the way to the cliff, Zhang Jichen actually encountered First Elder Wang Quan. ¡°First Elder, you¡­¡± Zhang Jichen was curious. ¡°Oh, Junior Brother Qin wanted to meet me. What about you?¡± Wang Quan answered casually. ¡°Ahem, me too¡­¡± The two of them looked at each other and could see the confusion in each other¡¯s eyes. With such doubts, the two of them quickly arrived at the cliff and saw the iparably handsome youth. ¡°Junior Brother Qin, you¡¯re looking for us?¡± ¡°Oh? You¡¯ve arrived?¡± Qin Jue took a sip of spirit wine and turned around with a smile. ¡°I have something for you.¡± The two couldn¡¯t help but wonder what it was. ¡­ Another half a month passed. First Elder Wang Quan and Zhang Jichen finished absorbing the True God Stage inheritance one after another, and their cultivation increased greatly. Among them, Wang Quan had even sessfully advanced to the Supreme Stage. Zhang Jichen had also reached the peak of the Heaven Stage. The current Zhang Jichen could defeat Tam head-on even without Qin Jue¡¯s help. It was only at this moment that Zhang Jichen understood why Wu Ying had changed so much. Of course, at the foot of the mountain where no one was paying attention, Qin Jue¡¯s incarnation had alreadypleted his transformation and had be a lower realm True God Stage expert. Moreover, because he was worried that themotion would be too great, he had specially created a contained space in the courtyard to prevent his spirit energy from leaking. In the entire world, besides Qin Jue, the only ¡°monster¡± who could cross so many realms in such a short period of time was probably his incarnation. If not for the fact that the cultivation resources were exhausted, the incarnation might not have stopped. Qin Jue¡¯s mind was connected to the incarnation, so he naturally knew what had happened to the incarnation. Therefore, he simply gave the incarnation Feng Xi¡¯s storage ring. The cultivation resources inside were enough for a lower realm True God Stage expert to cultivate to the upper realm God King Stage! In addition, in order to prevent his incarnation from identally ascending to the God Realm, Qin Jue forcefully blocked the Heavenly Dao. At that time, even if his incarnation advanced to the God King Stage, he wouldn¡¯t automatically ascend to the God Realm. After doing this, Qin Jue rubbed Yun Xi, who was holding a spirit fruit, andy down on his back. ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yun Xi wiped her mouth and was slightly worried. ¡°Nothing.¡± Qin Jue faintly said, ¡°I just suddenly feel so bored.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Yun Xi continued to eat her spirit fruit when she heard this. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue suddenly wanted to beat Yun Xi up. Thinking like this, Qin Jue stretched out his finger and pinched Yun Xi¡¯s soft face. ¡°Aiya, it hurts. Master, what are you doing?¡± Yun Xi pouted unhappily. Before she could finish her sentence, Qin Jue pinched again. ¡°Stop, Master.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s face flushed red as she hurriedly ran away. However, Qin Jue had no intention of letting Yun Xi off at all and followed closely behind. ¡°Ahhh, Master, I was wrong!¡± Although she didn¡¯t understand why Qin Jue wanted to pinch her face, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t care less. She had to apologize first. ¡°If you know your mistake,e over obediently.¡± Qin Jue smiled faintly. ¡°No!¡± Yun Xi shook her head and refused, and she was filled with vignce. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Qin Jue¡¯s expression changed as he said seriously. ¡°I¡­ I can go over, but Master can¡¯t pinch my face.¡± Yun Xi was extremely aggrieved and looked extremely cute. This scene made Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but think of how hurting her would only cause him to suffer more. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯t pinch you anymore.¡± Qin Jue smiled bitterly. Seeing this, Yun Xi was finally willing to slowly approach Qin Jue. As promised, Qin Jue indeed didn¡¯t pinch Yun Xi¡¯s face, but he flicked her head instead. ¡°Ah, Master lied to me!¡± Yun Xi wanted to escape, but it was already toote. Qin Jue directly grabbed the hair on her head and she couldn¡¯t escape. ¡°Wuwuwu, Master is a liar,¡± Yun Xi cried. At this moment, a piece of beast meat suddenly appeared in Qin Jue¡¯s hand and he ced it in front of Yun Xi. ¡°Do you want to eat it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s cries stopped abruptly, and her eyes stared fixedly at the beast meat. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Chapter 380 - Crisis

Chapter 380: Crisis

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was daytime.. The sun was bright and cloudless. Qin Jue woke up as usual. After casually eating something, he continued to lean against the blue stone and drink. On the other side, Yun Xi¡¯s eyes were closed slightly, and her aura was calm and dense. Surprisingly, she didn¡¯t run around and was cultivating in peace. Long Zhui and the husky were the same. For a moment, the cliff seemed exceptionally quiet. After drinking two pots of spirit wine, Qin Jue felt somewhat bored, so he took out his spirit tablet and flipped through the recent events of the Spirit Central World. The Southern Land was still considered ¡°peaceful¡±. Because of the sudden rise of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and the fact that the impact caused by the purple fiends had yet to recover, many factions had be extremely well-behaved, including the Three Major Sects. What surprised Qin Jue was that a hidden n had appeared out of nowhere in the Central Continent, recing the destroyed Spirit n and bing the new twelfth sacred n. It was said that the patriarch was at the peak of the Grand Saint Stage and was only half a step away from the Great Sage Stage. If nothing went wrong, he was very likely to be the next Great Sage Stage expert. Apart from that, there was also news of internal strife in the Pure Yang Sacred Land. As for the exact details, no one in the outside world knew. Could it be because of Luo Weiwei? Qin Jue frowned. Just as he thought until here, an air-transportation spirit artifact suddenly appeared on the horizon. It approached from afar and quickly arrived above the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Then, two figures jumped down andnded by the cliff. Qin Jue focused his eyes. It was Luo Xun and Luo Weiwei! What a timely arrival. However, at this moment, Luo Weiwei looked even more beautiful than before. Her ck hair fell like a waterfall, and her appearance was exquisite and wless. Not only that, but her cultivation had also reached the early-phase of the Supreme Stage. Clearly, Luo Weiwei had benefited greatly from this trip to the Pure Yang Sacred Land. ¡°Senior, we¡¯re back.¡± Luo Xun cupped his fists and bowed. ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Jue was expressionless as he said indifferently, ¡°Did Luo Weiwei enter the Pure Yang Sacred Tower?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Xun¡¯s face was filled with excitement as he answered, ¡°Weiwei broke all the records of the Pure Yang Sacred Tower that were never broken for the past tens of thousands of years and ascended to the top floor!¡± The so-called Pure Yang Sacred Tower was actually the top cultivation ground of the Pure Yang Sacred Land. Only the direct descendants with pure bloodlines and top talent were qualified to enter. A descendant like Luo Weiwei who was initially judged to be a mixed-blood should not have been able to enter. It was only because of the Pure Yang Sacred Master that she was ultimately allowed to enter. Despite the others disapproving, she became the first mixed-blood to enter the tower. What was worth mentioning was that the Pure Yang Sacred Tower was divided into nine levels. If one reached the seventh level, it meant that one would be able to reach the Saint Stage in their lifetime. The eighth level represented an upper limit of Grand Saint Stage and the ninth level represented an upper limit of Great Sage Stage. No one expected Luo Weiwei¡¯s talent to be so terrifying. She had actually directly ascended to the top level of the Pure Yang Sacred Tower! One had to know that even Luo Xun, the previous holy son of the Pure Yang Sacred Land, had only barely reached the eighth level! In an instant, the entire Pure Yang Sacred Land shook. The elders who had originally treated Luo Weiwei as a ¡°mixed-blood¡± all began to show concern for her and even treated her as a holy maiden. Unfortunately, they were all rejected by Luo Weiwei. She had never thought of staying in the Pure Yang Sacred Land, so why would she be a holy maiden? Aftering out of the Pure Yang Sacred Tower, Luo Weiwei prepared to leave. However, how could those elders agree to this? They immediately used force to forcefully imprison Luo Weiwei and Luo Xun. This was the internal strife of the Pure Yang Sacred Land that was circted in the outside world. Even the Pure Yang Sacred Master could not help but advise the two of them to stay. After all, the Pure Yang Sacred Master was the oldest cultivator among the Eight Great Sacred Lands. His name demanded respect but it also indicated that the Pure Yang Sacred Master¡¯s lifespan was about to dry up. And once the Pure Yang Sacred Master died, the Luo n would definitely fall out of the ranks of the Sacred Lands and even be attacked by other Sacred Lands. Luo Weiwei¡¯s appearance allowed many elders to see the hope of maintaining the status of the Sacred Land. As long as Luo Weiwei could advance to the Great Sage Stage, the Pure Yang Sacred Land would definitely rise to glory for tens of thousands of years! However, Luo Weiwei did not have any sense of belonging to the Pure Yang Sacred Land. No matter how the Pure Yang Sacred Master persuaded her, she was unwilling to stay. What happened next was very simple. Although the Elders Guild was very angry, with Long Zhen¡¯s warning, the Pure Yang Sacred Master could only choose to give up and let Luo Xun leave with Luo Weiwei. Of course, no matter what, her bloodline was still from the Pure Yang Sacred Land. Therefore, before she left, Luo Weiwei promised that if she advanced to the Great Sage Stage in the future, she would definitely protect the Pure Yang Sacred Land. With this promise, the Pure Yang Sacred Master heaved a sigh of relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders. It couldn¡¯t be helped. After all, they had been blind back then, causing Luo Weiwei to hate the Pure Yang Sacred Land. Otherwise, Luo Weiwei would have long be the holy maiden of their Pure Yang Sacred Land! After this incident, the Pure Yang Sacred Master decided topletely overturn the rules of the Pure Yang Sacred Land to seek a breakthrough, especially the rules concerning bloodline. After hearing Luo Xun¡¯s description, Qin Jue was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect so many things to happen. It seemed that he had indeed made the right choice by letting Long Zhen warn the Pure Yang Sacred Master. After all, it saved him a lot of trouble. ¡°By the way, Uncle-Grandmaster, I brought you a gift.¡± At that moment, Luo Weiwei took a step forward and took out a few pots of thousand-year-old spirit wine. ¡°Thank you.¡± Qin Jue was stunned for a moment before he took the spirit wine and thanked her. Although a thousand-year-old spirit wine was nothing to the current Qin Jue, it was absolutely not that simple for Luo Weiwei to take out a thousand-year-old spirit wine. In fact, that was indeed the case. Arge part of the reason why Luo Weiwei had agreed to protect the Pure Yang Sacred Land after advancing to the Great Sage Stage was because she wanted to obtain these pots of spirit wine from the Pure Yang Sacred Master. ¡°The two of you have traveled thousands of kilometers to rush back. Go and rest first. Also, from now on, you are officially ¡®members¡¯ of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect.¡± Qin Jue ordered. ¡°Yes.¡± Luo Xun¡¯s expression shook. He knew that he had finallypletely obtained Qin Jue¡¯s recognition! Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Luo Xun put away his air-transportation spirit artifact and turned to bring Luo Weiwei back to the courtyard where he had previously lived. Watching the two leave, Qin Jue opened one of the pots of thousand-year-old spirit wine and took a sip. The taste was not bad. Perhaps it was because it came from the Pure Yang Sacred Land, it contained dense pure Yang energy. If the cultivators of the Pure Yang Sacred Land cultivated with this spirit wine, they would definitely be able to achieve twice the results with half the effort. ¡°Hmm?¡± As if sensing something, Qin Jue raised his eyebrows and looked into the depths of the void. Just now, his bloodline connection with Killing Dao suddenly produced waves of ripples that were extremely intense. Could it be that Killing Dao was in danger? How was that possible? Apart from the Heavenly Emperor, who else in the Inner Realm could pose a threat to her? Without any time to think, Qin Jue¡¯s figure distorted and he instantly appeared in the void. After slightly judging the direction, Qin Jue raised his hand to open a spatial gate and headed straight for Killing Dao. As soon as he passed through the spatial gate, the first thing he saw was countlessplicated and obscure runes that seemed to envelop an area of 5,000 kilometers. Not only that, but there were also thousands of array formations in the surroundings that intertwined andbined together.. It was simply like an inescapable. Chapter 381 - Mysterious Expert

Chapter 381: Mysterious Expert

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the dark void, countless runes circted, emitting a dazzling light. Together with the array formation, they sealed off the entire space. And at the center of the array formation, thousands of runes condensed into a spherical barrier that imprisoned Killing Dao in an attempt to suppress her. Bang! Bang! Bang! Killing Dao¡¯s long hair danced wildly as she released her aura without holding back. She crazily attacked the rune barrier, creatingyers of ripples that spread out. Just as the rune barrier was about to copse from the pressure, the surrounding array formation suddenly swept over, passing through the Runic Barrier and wrapping around Killing Dao¡¯s limbs. At the same time, an indescribable energynded on Killing Dao, causing her entire body to tremble and be unable to move. No matter how she struggled, it was useless. Her aura also plummeted, as if she was restricted by something. After a long while, Killing Daopletely calmed down. Her meridians and spirit energy were sealed, and she lost the ability to resist. ¡°Hu, we finally caught her.¡± Above the array formation, the white-haired old man wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his expression slightlyplicated. After ten days and ten nights, the three True God Stage experts finally defeated this monster with 108 runes, and 2,600 array formations. There were several times these experts almost got severely injured. Technically, they hadn¡¯t even defeated her. After all, Killing Dao was only temporarily suppressed by runes and array formations. Dammit! How could an incarnation of a divine artifact be so powerful?! ¡°What should we do next?¡± The old man asked. Compared to the white-haired old man, this old man was undoubtedly even more miserable. His entire body was covered in dirt, and his clothes were ragged. Even the halo on his back was faintly discernible, as if it would be extinguished at any moment. He didn¡¯t have the appearance of a True God Stage expert at all. If one didn¡¯t know better, they would probably think that he was a beggar. ¡°Let¡¯s bring her back first. I¡¯ve never seen such a powerful divine artifact before. If we can use her, herbat strength will definitely increase by a level.¡± The white-haired elder ordered. ¡°But she already seems to have an owner.¡± Another person said. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s impossible. Apart from Patriarch, who else can subdue such a powerful divine artifact?¡± The white-haired elder retorted. ¡°Uh¡­¡± The person opened his mouth but was speechless. Indeed, in the entire Inner Realm, besides the Heavenly Emperor back then, only their patriarch could do this. The Heavenly Emperor had long died, and they had never seen this divine artifact before. Clearly, it was in an ownerless state! ¡°Cut the crap and bring it back quickly. These runes and array formations won¡¯tst long. If she escapes again, it¡¯ll be troublesome.¡± The white-haired elder urged. ¡°Yes!¡± After making up their minds, the three of them immediately circted their spirit energy and moved the array formation, preparing to bring Killing Dao away. Among the three of them, the white-haired old man¡¯s name was Yang Yan, and the other two were Yang Gang and Yang Men. They were all lower realm True God Stage experts. The three of them were on a trip doing their mission. In the end, they encountered Killing Dao on the way. Yang Yan could tell with a single nce that the other party was the incarnation of a divine artifact, so he wanted to subdue her. In the end, he did not expect Killing Dao to be so powerful. The battle had just begun when he was directly suppressed. Fortunately, Yang Yan had a protective magic treasure, so he was not severely injured. Moreover, Killing Dao seemed to like to fight very much. She became fiercer the more it fought, not giving Yang Yan a chance to escape at all. In the end, the three of them had no choice but to join forces. Even so, they were still beaten into an extremely sorry state by Killing Dao and were almost wiped out. Right at this moment, space distorted slightly, forming a spatial gate. Then, a handsome youth in snow-white clothes walked out and blocked the three of them. ¡°¡­¡± What was going on? In an instant, an ominous feeling rose in the hearts of the three of them. ¡°Master!¡± Within the rune barrier, Killing Dao raised her head and shouted. Yang Yan was dumbfounded when he heard this. There was indeed a master! ¡°Oh?¡± The youth looked in the direction of the voice and frowned. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Killing Dao shook her head and said indifferently, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for these annoying runes and array formations, they would have already died.¡± Yang Yan :¡±¡­¡± Yang Gang :¡±¡­¡± Yang Men :¡±¡­¡± Too arrogant! She did not put them in her eyes at all! However, what Killing Dao said was indeed true. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Qin Jue wasn¡¯t in a hurry to save Killing Dao. Instead, he stood in ce and chatted from afar. He was certain that the three old men in front of him were absolutely not the leaders of the three top factions, nor were they from the Heavenly Pce. Then who exactly were they? Could there be some unknown True God Stage experts hidden in the Inner Realm? Or could it be that the three of them were also from the God Realm like the Heavenly Pce¡¯s divine envoys? ¡°I don¡¯t know either. That old fellow suddenly attacked me, and I fought back. After that, he couldn¡¯t defeat me, so he joined forces with the other two old fellows and besieged me. He¡¯s simply shameless. Hmph!¡± Killing Dao pointed at Yang Yan and cursed angrily. ¡°¡­¡± Seeing this, Yang Yan¡¯s face flushed red as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Who are you? You better not interfere!¡± ¡°Mind your own business!¡± Qin Jue¡¯s eyes were strange as he looked at Yang Yan as if he was looking at an idiot. ¡°You captured my weapon. How is this not my business?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ we let go of this divine artifact?¡± After a moment of silence, Yang Gang could not help but feel like retreating. After ten days and ten nights of battle, not only were the three of them exhausted, they were also injured. Even if Qin Jue was only an ordinary lower realm True God Stage expert, he could still easily kill them. ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother.¡± Yang Men chimed in. Hearing this, Yang Yan also wavered. If Qin Jue was stronger than Killing Dao, wouldn¡¯t they be dead meat? Thinking like this, Yang Yan took a deep breath and said, ¡°We can let go of your divine artifact, but please let us go.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Jue nodded without hesitation. Yang Yan was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Qin Jue to agree so easily. He immediately looked at Yang Gang and Yang Men and immediately removed the rune barrier and array formation, letting Killing Dao out. Their ten days and ten nights of hard work had all been wasted. It could be imagined how depressed the three of them were. However, in order to survive, they had no other choice. ¡°Goodbye.¡± After saying this, Yang Yan was about to turn around when a sword light suddenly shot over at an iparably fast speed! Swoosh! Yang Yan¡¯s figure tilted slightly and barely dodged the sword light. He said angrily, ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qin Jue looked baffled. ¡°I did agree to let you go, but my weapon didn¡¯t.¡± The person who had attacked Yang Yan just now was none other than Killing Dao! ¡°You!¡± Yang Yan was unable to restrain his anger, but he was speechless. ¡°Old thing, you attacked me for no reason and want to leave just like that. You¡¯re too naive!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, sword qi swept out from Killing Dao¡¯s body, and it forcefully severed space to prevent those runes and formations from approaching again. However, what Killing Dao did not know was that Yang Yan and the other two no longer had the ability to construct so many rune arrays. On the other hand, as long as the Heavenly Daows were not destroyed, Killing Dao¡¯s strength would be endless and would not be exhausted at all. In other words, Killing Dao would definitely win. ¡°You forced me to do this..¡± Yang Yan said expressionlessly and coldly. Chapter 382 - Kneel and Apologize!

Chapter 382: Kneel and Apologize!

¡°You forced me to do this!¡± Yang Yan¡¯s expression was cold as he directly took out a jade tablet and crushed it! In an instant, invisible energy ripples spread out, quickly disappearing into the void like mercury. ¡°Brother¡­¡± Witnessing this scene, Yang Gang and Yang Men both revealed shocked expressions. Even they did not expect Yang Yan to be so decisive. Others might not know, but Yang Gang and Yang Men knew that the jade tablet actually came from their patriarch. Because he wanted to break through to the God King Stage, the patriarch had been in seclusion for 10,000 years. Unless he encountered a n extermination crisis, he absolutely could not be disturbed. As for that jade tablet, it was specially used to awaken the patriarch when the n was in danger of being wiped out! However, because the Yang n had always lived in seclusion, in addition to the destruction of the Heavenly Pce, there were no longer any factions in the Inner Realm that could contend against them. The Yang n had almost never encountered a n extermination crisis, causing Yang Gang and Yang n to almost forget about this matter. Now that Yang Yan took out the jade tablet and crushed it, it meant that the patriarch was about to be awakened! Thinking of this, the two of them looked at each other and heaved a sigh of relief. With the patriarch stepping forward, he believed that this divine artifact in front of him was absolutely not a match! ¡°Oh, are you going to send out a signal?¡± Qin Jue put his hands behind his back and didn¡¯t care. It was a familiar plot. Usually, when the younger ones were beat up, they would ask for the older ones toe and avenge them. However, in this case, the younger ones just happened to be very old. On the other hand, Killing Dao didn¡¯t care about that. Boundless energy condensed above her head and transformed into a sword light that was ten thousand feet long and shed towards Yang Yan and the others, not giving them any chance to becent. ¡°Damn it!¡± Yang Yan could not help but curse as he hurriedly circted his spirit energy to dodge. He was in a sorry state. After ten days and ten nights of bitter fighting, Yang Yan had long realized that no matter what, he absolutely could not fight Killing Dao head-on. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even know how he died. After all, Yang Yan couldn¡¯t even match her at his peak, let alone now. Fortunately, Yang Yan reacted quickly and dodged in time. He was not hit, but Yang Gang and Yang Men were not so lucky. Although the two of them had already retreated with all their might, they were still injured by the sword qi. There were sinister injuries on their chests and they were constantly bleeding, causing them to look extremely miserable. ¡°Pu!¡± The two of them immediately spat out a mouthful of blood, and their auras became dispirited andpletely lost their ability to fight. ¡°Yang Gang! Yang Men!¡± Seeing this, Yang Yan had no choice but to release his spirit energy to envelop the two of them and pull them to his side. At this moment, Yang Yan was iparably regretful. Why did he have to provoke this monster? So what if they awakened the patriarch? At this rate, the three of them would be killed before the patriarch could arrive. Hu! In the next moment, the sword light tore through the void and changed directions before continuing to sh towards the three of them. Its power was even more terrifying than before! ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± Yang Yan¡¯s face was ashen as he said in despair. Seeing that the sword light was about tond on Yang Yan and the other two, arge spirit energy hand suddenly stretched out across the endless void. It spread out its five fingers and forcefully blocked the sword light! Boom! The void shook as twopletely different energies instantly collided. It was like a thunderp that shed, illuminating an area of 50,000 kilometers and making the void seem as if it was daytime! When the light dissipated, the spirit energy hand grabbed the sword light firmly and did not move at all. No matter how Killing Dao tried, it could not move an inch forward! ¡°We¡­ aren¡¯t dead?¡± At the same time, Yang Gang opened his eyes with a surprised expression. ¡°This aura¡­¡± Beside him, Yang Men¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, revealing an unbelievable expression. ¡°It¡¯s Patriarch!¡± Yang Yan was overjoyed. Before he could finish his sentence, a figure silently appeared on the spirit energy hand. Clearly, he was the one who had controlled the spirit energy hand to intercept Killing Dao¡¯s attack. The person who had arrived was wearing green clothes, silver hair, and a slender figure. He was handsome and delicate like a woman. Especially his two phoenix eyes, they were filled with charm. Merely based on appearance, he was almost not inferior to Killing Dao. His cultivation far surpassed Killing Dao¡¯s, and he had already reached the peak of the upper realm True God Stage! ¡°Patriarch!¡± Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Yang Yan hurriedly lowered his head and bowed. ¡°Yang Yan, you better give me a reasonable exnation.¡± The person frowned and said coldly. Seeing this, Qin Jue was rather surprised. The other party¡¯s first reaction was actually not to attack Killing Dao but to condemn Yang Yan. Interesting. ¡°Yes!¡± Yang Yan couldn¡¯t help but shudder. He could only exin the entire matter in detail and did not dare to add anything extra. ¡°How dare you!¡± The person said coldly, ¡°Yang Yan, do you still remember what I told you before I entered seclusion?¡± ¡°I remember.¡± Yang Yan was covered in sweat and shivering. For hundreds of thousands of years, under the patriarch¡¯s lead, the Yang n had always lived in seclusion. No matter what happened in the outside world, they were not allowed to interfere. In the patriarch¡¯s words, it was to avoid being tainted by unnecessary karma and implicating the n. Moreover, before the patriarch entered seclusion, he had specially instructed Yang Yan not toe into contact with the experts of the outside world. Otherwise, after the Heavenly Pce was destroyed, they would have been the ones to rule the Inner Realm. ¡°In that case, what is the meaning of this?¡± The person nced at him with killing intent. ¡°Patriarch, I really didn¡¯t know that this divine artifact already had an owner.¡± Yang Yan wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. He tried his best to exin himself. ¡°Hmph, you interrupted my seclusion because of this. I¡¯ll deal with you when I get back!¡± After reprimanding Yang Yan, the person first turned around and looked at Killing Dao. Then he cupped his fists at Qin Jue and said, ¡°Friend, I am Yang Potian. This should be a misunderstanding. I hope you can be magnanimous and forgive me. Let the three of them go. I am willing topensate.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Was this guy really an upper realm True God Stage expert? Wasn¡¯t he too cautious and servile? Just as Qin Jue was thinking, Killing Dao said, ¡°I don¡¯t want anypensation. I have to make them apologize!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ are you sure?¡± Yang Potian was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± In Killing Dao¡¯s opinion, True God Stage experts were all proud and arrogant. They treated their dignity more important than their lives, so how could they apologize so easily? Unfortunately, she had underestimated the deterrence Yang Potian had towards Yang Yan and the others. ¡°Did you hear that? Apologize!¡± Yang Potian ordered without hesitation. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Yang Yan and the other two hurriedly shouted, ¡°Sorry, we were wrong. We shouldn¡¯t have attacked you. Please spare us!¡± Killing Dao: ¡°??¡± What was going on? Did they really apologize so easily? Was there a mistake somewhere? ¡°Is that good enough?¡± Yang Potian asked with a smile. Yang Potian was extremely happy after learning that the whole matter could be resolved withoutpensation. As for dignity? What was the use of dignity? Moreover, Yang Yan and the other two were the ones at fault. It was only right for them to apologize. ¡°¡­¡± Seeing Killing Dao remain silent, Yang Potian thought that the other party was still unsatisfied, so he waved his hand and shouted, ¡°Kneel!¡± The three of them looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and knelt down with a plop. ¡°Sorry, we were wrong. Please be magnanimous and spare us!¡± Killing Dao : ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Something was wrong with this patriarch! Chapter 383 - The Stable Yang Potian

Chapter 383: The Stable Yang Potian

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Sorry, we were wrong. Please spare us!¡± Yang Yan and the other two knelt in a row and begged bitterly. They no longer had the arrogant appearance from before. They might not be afraid of death, but they were very afraid of Yang Potian. They did not dare to disobey Yang Potian¡¯s orders at all! ¡°¡­¡± In fact, before Yang Potian arrived, Qin Jue had thought of many possibilities. For example, he had imagined the scenario of the patriarch immediately attacking them. If not that, it was also likely for the patriarch to choose to fight after learning about the situation. However, he never expected that Yang Potian would force Yang Yan and the other two to kneel and apologize! For a moment, Qin Jue felt like he was dreaming. Was there a mistake somewhere? Without waiting for Qin Jue to figure it out, Yang Potian suddenly asked, ¡°Fairy, is this good enough?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ yes.¡± Killing Dao suddenly regained her senses and nodded repeatedly. She was clearly frightened by the way Yang Yan and the others apologized. Hearing this, Yang Potian looked at Yang Yan and the others. ¡°Hurry up and thank her!¡± ¡°Thank you, Fairy. Thank you, Fairy.¡± Yang Yan and the other two wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. They were extremely displeased in their hearts. However, they did not dare to disobey their patriarch. ¡°Uh¡­ you¡¯re wee.¡± Killing Dao smiled bitterly. ¡°Since the misunderstanding has been resolved, can we leave now?¡± Yang Potian probed. ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders indifferently. ¡°Then we¡¯ll meet again.¡± Without any hesitation, Yang Potian waved his hand, swept up Yang Yan and the others, and instantly disappeared from his original spot. Such skilled movements made people wonder if Yang Potian had already rehearsed it hundreds of times. At the same time, the spirit energy hand turned into countless specks of light and dissipated, as if nothing had happened. Just like that, the vast starry void gradually calmed down. ¡°¡­¡± After a long while, Killing Dao flew to Qin Jue¡¯s side and carefully said, ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Yeah, are you okay?¡± Qin Jue asked again. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Seeing that Qin Jue didn¡¯t me him, Killing Dao heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, her master wasn¡¯t like Yang Potian just now. Otherwise, even if she had to die, Killing Dao would definitely not kneel and apologize. ¡°Next time you encounter such a situation, it¡¯s best if you choose to escape.¡± As if seeing through Killing Dao¡¯s inner thoughts, Qin Jue chided. After all, only someone like Killing Dao would dare to rush up against three experts of the same realm. ¡°Alright.¡± Killing Dao shrank her head and looked slightly yful. ¡°By the way, do you know who those people were just now?¡± Qin Jue continued to ask. ¡°We don¡¯t know.¡± Killing Dao pondered for a moment and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of them.¡± Killing Dao had stayed in the Yin World for hundreds of thousands of years, so it was normal for her not to know. However, judging from the current situation, even the three top factions did not know of their existence. An upper realm True God Stage expert and three lower realm True God Stage experts. If not for the revival of the Heavenly Pce, such a powerful force would have been enough to sweep through the Inner Realm. Moreover, they were clearly from the same n, so it was very likely that they had more than three lower realm True God Stage experts. Could it be some hidden n? Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to think too much about it. He simply opened his palm and condensed a ball of light. Images kept shing inside. They were lifelike and were actually memories. This memory came from Yang Potian. That¡¯s right. Without Yang Potian noticing, Qin Jue easily copied the other party¡¯s memories. Ten minutester, Qin Jue finally understood what was going on. ¡°The Yang n¡­¡± Qin Jue muttered to himself thoughtfully. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, or 430,000 years ago¡­ At that time, the Heavenly Pce was like the sun in the midday sky. Apart from the many gods of the Heavenly Pce, there were only two True God Stage experts, Yin Tianxing and Yin Tianchou. In the entire Inner Realm, no one could contend against them. At this moment, on a continent called the Wave Breeze Continent in a remote area of the void, Yang Potian was born. The Wave Breeze Continent was a world where cultivation and technologybined. A Legendary Stage expert was already the peak of this world. This world was even inferior to the Southern Land of the Spirit Central World and was extremely weak. Perhaps it was because of his parents¡¯ influence, Yang Potian had been iparably cautious since he was young. He was even unwilling to let outsiders know that he had a super strong cultivation talent. In fact, it was abnormal how cautious he was. Moreover, Yang Potian didn¡¯t attack people easily. He would only attack when he was a hundred percent certain that he could kill the other party on the spot to ensure that there were no future troubles. It was precisely because of this ¡°caution¡± that Yang Potian would always be able to survive no matter what happened. Relying on his extremely powerful talent, he eventually became the strongest expert in the entire continent step by step. He even broke through his shackles and stepped into the Saint Stage. Just as Yang Potian thought that he could finally rx, reality gave him a heavy blow. The invasion of another civilization instantly shattered the Wind Breeze Continent where Yang Potian was located. Although Yang Potian was lucky enough to escape, his family and friends all died in that cmity. Therefore, Yang Potianunched a hundred-year-old revenge n. A hundred yearster, Yang Potian killed his way into the civilization that had invaded the Wind Breeze Continent and razed the entire world to the ground, leaving not a single person alive. Then, Yang Potian escaped into the void and established the Yang n, living in seclusion. For hundreds of thousands of years, the Yang n had continued to grow stronger, and Yang Potian¡¯s cultivation had also increased with each passing day. Eventually, he reached the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage and the Half God Stage. Now, he was only half a step away from the God King Stage. Unlike most cultivators, the stronger Yang Potian became, the more insignificant he realized he was. In order to prevent the incident in the Wind Breeze Continent from happening again, Yang Potian set an iron rule and ordered the members of the n not to interfere with the affairs of the outside world. Even if they wanted to plunder cultivation resources, they absolutely could not plunder living continents. If anyone disobeyed, they would be imprisoned for a thousand years at best, or even be executed at worst! Yang Yan and the other two hade out this time to collect cultivation resources. In the end, they encountered Killing Dao and almost lost their lives. It was obvious that Yang Yan would definitely be confined for a thousand years after returning. Even if he was the Yang n¡¯s First Elder and a True God Stage expert, it still couldn¡¯t be helped. After learning about Yang Potian¡¯s experience, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. Wasn¡¯t this the perfect role model for a protagonist? He was like one of those abnormal main characters. At this rate, it was only a matter of time before Yang Potian advanced to the God King Stage. Of course, this had nothing to do with Qin Jue. The reason why he read Yang Potian¡¯s memories was purely because he wanted to know what kind of state of mind this ¡°cautious¡± upper realm True God Stage expert had. However, Yang Potian¡¯s ¡°cautiousness¡± had indeed saved his life. ¡°Master, what are you talking about?¡± Killing Dao was curious. ¡°Nothing.¡± Qin Jue waved his hand and changed the topic. ¡°Do you still want to continue traveling the void?¡± ¡°No, I want to be stronger!¡± At the mention of this, Killing Dao¡¯s blood boiled as she said firmly, ¡°Until no one can defeat me!¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Master, can I enter your small world?¡± After making up his mind, Killing Dao prepared to enter the small world to cultivate bitterly for a period of time. In any case, she did notck cultivation resources now. ¡°No problem.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Jue immediately took out the small world and moved Killing Dao in. Chapter 384 - Yang Clan Meeting

Chapter 384: Yang n Meeting

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the depths of the void, in an unremarkable corner. With a sh of light, the figures of Yang Potian, Yang Yan, and Qin Jue appeared. This ce was cold and sinister, without any spirit qi. No cultivator was willing to approach. ¡°Rip!¡± After confirming that there was no aura of life in the surroundings, Yang Potian raised his hand and lightly waved it, setting up a barrier. The void in front of him immediately began to distort violently, forming a passageway with a diameter of ten meters. It was filled with a mysterious feeling. Yang Potian led Yang Yan and the others through the passageway. A tremendous change suddenly urred in front of their eyes as they entered another world. At the same time, the passageway slowly closed and disappeared. This world was created by Yang Potian when he established the Yang n. Not only was it extremely vast, but the spirit qi was also extremely dense. Over the hundreds of thousands of years, as Yang Potian¡¯s cultivation continued to grow, this world also continued to expand. At this point, it was no longer inferior to the previous Heavenly Pce. At this moment, in the Yang n Sacred Hall. Yang Potian sat high on the throne and looked down at the three people kneeling on the ground. No one could tell what he was feeling right now. There were also many elders beside him who had all reached the True God Stage. As soon as he returned, Yang Potian gathered the n for a meeting and dealt with Yang Yan and the other two in front of all the higher-ups of the Yang n. ¡°Yang Yan, do you know your crimes?¡± Yang Potian nced at him and said indifferently. ¡°Yes. Patriarch, please punish me.¡± Yang Yan admitted his mistake very quickly. However, hesitating for a moment, he said, ¡°But this matter has nothing to do with Yang Gang and Yang Men. I hope Patriarch doesn¡¯t implicate them. I will bear all the punishments alone.¡± ¡°Bear all the punishments alone?¡± Yang Potian sneered. ¡°If I were any slower, would you all have survived? How are you nning to bear the punishments?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yang Yan opened his mouth but was speechless. Yang Potian continued, ¡°Hmph, you disobeyed my orders and put the n in danger. ording to the n rules, you should be executed!¡± Hearing this, the elders were shocked and shouted in unison. ¡°Patriarch, you can¡¯t!¡± ¡°First Elder and the others didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Patriarch, please reconsider!¡± ¡°Patriarch¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± In an instant, all the elders knelt down to plead for Yang Yan and the others, iparably anxious. One had to know that during the time that Yang Potian was in seclusion, Yang Yan hadpletely taken charge of the Yang n. Whether it was strength or status, he was only inferior to the patriarch, Yang Potian, and was respected by countless experts of the Yang n. In addition, because the Yang n never interfered in the affairs of the outside world, there were almost no internal struggles. The elders had very good rtions, so how could they just watch Yang Yan and the other two be executed? Seeing this, Yang Potian frowned and said, ¡°Yang Yan, on ount of your many contributions to the n, I¡¯ll spare your life for now.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the elders heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°However¡­ you will have to spend the next thousand years in the Spirit Restriction Tower.¡± Yang Potian added. To high-level cultivators, a thousand years was actually nothing. However, the Spirit Restriction Tower was a ce that the Yang n specially used to punish nsmen who hadmitted crimes. As the name suggested, there was no spirit qi inside the Spirit Restriction Tower and one could not cultivate there. To a True God Stage expert like Yang Yan, living for a thousand years inside was simply a form of torture. ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Patriarch.¡± Yang Yan said respectfully. This time, no one begged for mercy. The thousand-year-old confinement was clearly Yang Potian¡¯s bottom line. If they continued to plead, it would only backfire. ¡°As for Yang Gang and Yang Men¡­¡± Yang Potian looked at the other two. ¡°You know that Yang Yan has done wrong, but you didn¡¯t stop him. You¡¯re aplices. After your injuries recover, go to the Spirit Restriction Tower and stay there for five hundred years.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The two of them lowered their heads and epted their punishments. ¡°Do you have any objections to your punishments?¡± Yang Potian said meaningfully. ¡°We wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± The three of them shook their heads. ¡°Heh heh, as expected.¡± As if seeing through their thoughts, Yang Potian sneered. ¡°You guys were probably very displeased when I asked you to kneel and apologize to that divine artifact, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The three of them were silent. Indeed, they originally thought that after the patriarch appeared, they could hold their heads high. Unexpectedly, the situation became even more depressing. However, because of Yang Potian¡¯s strength and status, they did not dare to say anything. After all, besides being the patriarch, Yang Potian was also their ancestor. ¡°Do you know who you¡¯ve provoked?¡± Yang Potian asked with a smile. ¡°We don¡¯t know.¡± The three of them were stunned for a moment before they became curious. Could it be that the other party had a great background? Or could he be from a hidden n like them? ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Yang Potian shrugged his shoulders. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°But it¡¯s precisely because I don¡¯t know him that I am more afraid of him.¡± Yang Potian said faintly, ¡°That divine artifact is clearly only a lower realm True God Stage expert, but it can fight the three of you at the same time. What do you think makes this possible?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The three of them blushed and were too ashamed to speak. It was simply humiliating for the three of them to almost be wiped out. Hearing this, the elders¡¯ faces were filled with shock. They only knew that Yang Yan and the other two had broken the n¡¯s rules and fought with the experts of the outside world, but they did not know that it was actually three against one! It was fine if it was Yang Gang and Yang Men. They were all newly-advanced True God Stage experts and had yet topletely stabilize their strength for the past hundred years. However, Yang Yan was a peak lower realm True God Stage expert, a super expert only inferior to Yang Potian in the Yang n. Yet, even he could not defeat the divine artifact? ¡°Even a divine artifact is so powerful, let alone its master?¡± Yang Potian said seriously, ¡°The reason why I asked you to kneel and apologize is because I can¡¯t see through that youth¡¯s cultivation!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Everyone was shocked. If even Yang Potian could not see through the other party¡¯s cultivation, then how powerful was he? ¡°Could it be that he used some secret technique to hide his cultivation?¡± Someone whispered. ¡°Yeah, right.¡± Another person chimed in. Before he could finish his sentence, Yang Potian directly denied, ¡°Impossible. As long as he¡¯s weaker than me, he will definitely be unable to escape the prying eyes of the ¡®Heavenly Flint Demon Eyes¡¯.¡± The Heavenly Flint Demon Eyes was the divine ability that Yang Potian was most proud of. With this divine ability, he could see through everything in the world, especially spirit energy. If it lost its effect, the only exnation was that the other party¡¯s cultivation was above his. ¡°¡­¡± Everyone fellpletely silent. Yang Yan and the others disyed lingering fear all over their faces. The grievance in their hearts disappeared, and they were no longer displeased. Yang Potian was very satisfied with the elders¡¯ reaction, so he struck while the iron was hot and ordered, ¡°The n meeting is over. From today onwards, if anything simr happens again, no matter who it is, I will kill him without mercy!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°¡­¡± After a long while, the elders left, and the Yang n Sacred Hall regained its calm. Only Yang Po Tian was left alone. ¡°Looks like I still have a long way to go¡­¡± Retracting his gaze, Yang Potian clenched his fists and muttered to himself. Every time he thought that he was going to be invincible, an even stronger existence would jump out and shatter the pride in his heart. Fortunately, Yang Potian was cautious enough to survive. Of course, it was also because of this that Yang Potian became more and more cautious, forming a cycle. ¡°This time, I must step into the God King Stage!¡± Taking a deep breath, Yang Potian¡¯s figure shed and he entered seclusion again. ¡­ Chapter 385 - Ill Give You the Last One

Chapter 385: I¡¯ll Give You the Last One

Qin Jue didn¡¯t know anything about the Yang n. At this moment, he was lying on the cliff drinking wine. He was rxed and content without any worries. As for Killing Dao, it had already been put into the small world and was cultivating diligently, preparing to break through to the upper realm True God Stage. In the past, it would have been almost impossible for Killing Dao to advance to the upper realm True God Stage without tens of thousands of years. However, now that she had enough high-level divine fruits, the time it took for her to advance to the upper realm True God Stage would be greatly reduced. Even so, it would still take a few years, or even longer. Regarding this, Qin Jue was naturally happy to see it happen. After all, once Killing Dao broke through, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about Killing Dao continuing to run around and cause trouble for him. Although very few factions in the Inner Realm were currently capable of dealing with Killing Dao. Crack. Suddenly, a figure walked over and sat beside Qin Jue. What followed was a faint fragrance that was as quiet and noble as a rose. Qin Jue turned around and saw that it was Su Yan. For some reason, every time the two of them met, they would have an indescribable feeling. ¡°Hehe, Senior, I¡¯m here again.¡± Su Yan smiled. Qin Jue took a sip of spirit wine and casually asked, ¡°How have you been?¡± ¡°Not bad. How about Senior?¡± Su Yan answered seriously. ¡°Same as before.¡± After pondering for a few breaths, Qin Jue asked again, ¡°Do you want to be stronger?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Su Yan said firmly, ¡°Then we can lead the sect back to the ranks of the Four Major Sects.¡± To Su Yan, being able to lead the Thunder Breeze Sect back to the ranks of the Four Major Sects was already her dream. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°The Four Major Sects¡­¡± Qin Jue sneered. ¡°Too weak.¡± Su Yan :¡±¡­¡± ¡°What I mean is, do you want to be a lot stronger?¡± ¡°A lot stronger?¡± Su Yan was at a loss. ¡°That¡¯s right. I can help you be stronger than a Grand Saint Stage or even Great Sage Stage expert.¡± Qin Jue guided patiently. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Although Su Yan had once traveled the Central Continent with Qin Jue, she still felt that the Saint Stage was already an unreachable existence, let alone a Grand Saint Stage expert. In this world, was there anyone stronger than a Great Sage Stage expert? ¡°Why not?¡± Qin Jue asked back. ¡°¡­¡± Su Yan was instantly speechless. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing, I can give you a chance to surpass the Great Sage Stage.¡± Qin Jue smiled. ¡°Really?¡± Su Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as she said without hesitation, ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± ¡°Very good.¡± Qin Jue opened his palm, and a ball of light slowly condensed, emitting a powerful energy fluctuation. It was the only True God Stage inheritance he had left. After thinking about it, Qin Jue finally decided to give this True God Stage inheritance to Su Yan as a reward for cooking him many meals. ¡°What is this?¡± Sensing the energy fluctuations emitted by the light, Su Yan was rather curious. Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin, so he simply fused the information about those above the Great Sage Stage into Su Yan¡¯s mind. After a while, Su Yan opened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Senior, was all of that true?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Qin Jue flicked his finger and handed the light in his hand to Su Yan. ¡°This thing can give you a chance to reach the True God Stage. As for whether you can seed or not, it¡¯ll depend on yourself.¡± Looking at the dazzling light in front of her, Su Yan felt dizzy and had an unrealistic feeling, as if she was dreaming. Could this thing really allow her to surpass the Great Sage Stage? Taking a deep breath, Su Yan took the light with her hand and chose to believe Qin Jue. The reason was very simple. Su Yan had once personally witnessed Qin Jue easily ttening one of the Twelve Sacred ns of the Central Continent, the Spirit n. With Qin Jue¡¯s cultivation, there was no need for him to lie to her! Buzz! Unexpectedly, after the light touched Su Yan,yers of ripples actually appeared, as if it was cheering for her. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Su Yan was shocked and almost threw the light out. ¡°This is¡­¡± This was the first time such a situation had happened. Even Qin Jue was somewhat surprised. ¡°Resonance?¡± As everyone knew, all inheritances were able to choose a sessor that waspatible with them. However, because the previous True God inheritances had been suppressed by Qin Jue, they were unable to choose their own inheritors. However, this ball of light actually resonated with Su Yan, proving that Su Yan was a true sessor! As expected, in the next moment, a shocking power of wind and lightning erupted from the light, constantly revolving around Su Yan and raising a violent wind. Clearly, the owner of this ball of light had also cultivated the power of wind and lightning when he was alive! Seeing the power of wind and thunder released by the light bing more and more violent, Qin Jue frowned. A golden light shot out from his fingertip and forcefully stabilized the power of wind and thunder until it disappeared. ¡°Alright, no problem.¡± Qin Jue raised his head and took a sip of spirit wine. It was simply for the best that Su Yan waspatible with the inheritance. If nothing went wrong, she should be the first person topletely absorb the True God Stage inheritance. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± After hesitating for a long time, Su Yan said solemnly. From the power of wind and lightning just now, it was not difficult to tell that Qin Jue was indeed not lying to her. Although she couldn¡¯t understand how powerful someone above the Great Sage Stage was, she just needed to thank him first. ¡°No need. Speaking of which, I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± Qin Jue coughed twice and said meaningfully. ¡°Senior, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it.¡± Su Yan immediately understood. ¡°Uh¡­ whatever.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders indifferently. ¡°Alright.¡± Su Yan put away the light, took out the prepared fiend beast meat and many kitchen utensils, and began to cook by the cliff. Not long after, a dense fragrance spread out, attracting Yun Xi and the husky. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s Sister Su Yan!¡± Yun Xi was overjoyed and suddenly pounced into Su Yan¡¯s arms. ¡°Hahaha, little fellow, long time no see.¡± Su Yan rubbed Yun Xi¡¯s head and revealed a happy smile. ¡°Sister Su Yan, you¡¯re finally here. Master¡¯s roasted food is too disgusting.¡± Yun Xi pursed her lips and cupped her fists. Actually, Su Yan hade once before this. However, Yun Xi was cultivating at that time, so she didn¡¯t know. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Haha, little fellow, you¡¯re not allowed to speak ill of Master.¡± Su Yan flicked Yun Xi¡¯s head. Without waiting for Qin Jue to sigh, Su Yan added, ¡°Although Senior¡¯s food is indeed not very delicious.¡± Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± After all, that was not what Su Yan said to Qin Jue when they were traveling the Central Continent! Strictly speaking, although the food Qin Jue made couldn¡¯t be considered a top-notch delicacy, it still wasn¡¯t bad. It was just thatpared to Su Yan who had specially learned how to cook, it was a little inferior. An hourter, Qin Jue was full andyfortably on the blue stone. Su Yan also returned to the Thunder Breeze Sect with the True God inheritance. Because of the golden light¡¯s suppression, Qin Jue wasn¡¯t worried that the True God Stage inheritance would leak out. Otherwise, Su Yan wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. Unknowingly, ten days passed. On this day, Qin Jue hummed a song as he walked out of the courtyard. Just as he was about to leave, he saw someone sitting by the blue stone. The person¡¯s white clothes were as white as snow and emitted a sharp power of wind and lightning. Apart from Su Yan, who else could it be? Although he had already mentally prepared himself, Qin Jue still didn¡¯t expect that Su Yan would sessfully absorb the True God Stage inheritance in only ten days! Chapter 386 - Asura Arena?

Chapter 386: Asura Arena?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Eh? Senior, you¡¯re awake.¡± Sensing themotion behind her, Su Yan turned around and smiled. ¡°Yeah.¡± Stretchingzily, Qin Jue took out a pot of spirit wine and sat down against the blue stone. ¡°Have you finished absorbing the True God Stage inheritance?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± At the mention of this, Su Yan couldn¡¯t help but reveal a sweet smile. ¡°Thank you, Senior. I feel full of strength now.¡± In a short ten days, not only had Su Yan sessfully absorbed the True God Stage inheritance, but her cultivation had also skipped two levels in a row and stepped into the peak of the Supreme Stage. The once unreachable Legendary Stage had instantly be very close to her. It could be imagined how happy Su Yan was. All of this was because the owner of that inheritance happened to also cultivate the power of wind and lightning and had an extremely highpatibility with Su Yan. Otherwise, Su Yan would at most advance by one level like Bai Ye and Mu Ziqi. Now, in the entire Thunder Breeze Sect, Su Yan was already the absolute strongest expert. Even the sect master and the Grand Elder were far from being her match. The higher-ups of the Thunder Breeze Sect were naturally full of doubts about Su Yan¡¯s sudden increase in cultivation. In the beginning, they thought that Su Yan had gone astray and cultivated an evil cultivation technique. However, after their examination, they found out that the power of wind and lightning in Su Yan¡¯s body did not have any impurities at all. In addition, the stronger Su Yan was, the quicker it would be for the Thunder Breeze Sect to return to the Four Major Sects. Thus, the higher-ups of the Thunder Breeze Sect did not continue to ask. After all, who didn¡¯t have a few secrets? Most importantly, they couldn¡¯t beat Su Yan at all! Of course, in order to prevent this matter from being leaked and causing others to covet, the Thunder Breeze Sect chose to seal the news and nned to announce it to the world after Su Yan advanced to the Legendary Stage! ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m only giving you a chance. As for whether you can be stronger, that will depend on yourself.¡± Qin Jue took a sip of spirit wine and said casually. Even so, Su Yan knew that if she didn¡¯t have the True God Stage inheritance, not to mention ten days, even ten years would not be enough for her to step into the peak of the Supreme Stage. Cultivation was secondary. The increase in physique and talent was the key. After absorbing the True God Stage inheritance, Su Yan had basically reconstructed her body. Whether it was her talent, physique, or meridians, they had all soared by dozens of levels. In the past, Su Yan¡¯s upper limit was only at the Legendary Stage or the Saint Stage. The current Su Yan could be considered a top genius even in the God Realm. Her upper limit had also reached the upper realm True God Stage! The difference between the two could be said to be like the difference between the heavens and the earth! ¡­ ¡°Right.¡± As if recalling something, Su Yan said, ¡°Senior, I specially prepared a lot of ingredients today. I¡¯ll make you a feastter!¡± ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Qin Jue¡¯s eyes lit up. Strictly speaking, the ingredients Su Yan used to cook each time were not of a high level. However, it couldn¡¯t be helped. After all, with Su Yan¡¯s current cultivation, she could at most hunt some Supreme Stage fiend beasts. Fortunately, the taste was rich. With her cooking skills, even the most ordinary Heaven Stage fiend beast could be made into top-grade delicacies. Thus, Qin Jue was very excited. At this moment, Qin Jue suddenly froze and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Senior?¡± Su Yan asked. ¡°Uh¡­ someone wants toe out.¡± Qin Jue was speechless. ¡°???¡± Without waiting for Su Yan to react, a ball of light suddenly appeared in Qin Jue¡¯s palm, and then a figure flew out. ¡°Ha, it¡¯s still morefortable outside.¡± Killing Dao took a deep breath and smiled. ¡°Mm? Who is she?¡± In next to no time, Killing Dao noticed Su Yan. At the same time, Su Yan also looked at Qin Jue with a ¡°curious¡± gaze. Uh¡­ rather than calling it ¡°curious¡±, it was more like a ¡°questioning¡± gaze? A familiar scene appeared. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t expect Killing Dao to choose toe out at this time. What happened to cultivating in seclusion to break through to the upper realm True God Stage? ¡°Ahem, she¡¯s the incarnation of the weapon I just took in, Killing Dao.¡± Qin Jue was the first to introduce Killing Dao¡¯s identity. Then he exined to Killing Dao, ¡°This is my friend, Su Yan.¡± Wait, why did he have to exin? He didn¡¯t do anything wrong! ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s a Supreme Stage ant.¡± Killing Dao nced at Su Yan and said disdainfully. ¡°At least I¡¯m not a ¡®weapon¡¯.¡± Su Yan sneered and deliberately emphasized the word ¡°weapon¡±. ¡°What did you say?¡± Killing Dao was furious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Yan was fearless. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± What was going on? Why were they opposing each other? ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Killing Dao pped down, raising an endless energy storm that instantly enveloped the entire space, covering the sky and sun! Under the lock of the Killing Dao aura, Su Yan¡¯s face was filled with fear and she was shivering. For a moment, she could not even move. It was only at this moment that Su Yan realized how powerful Killing Dao was! ¡°How dare you!¡± Seeing that the energy storm was about to descend, Qin Jue shouted angrily. He pierced through gold and cracked stone, forcefully dissipating the energy storm. ¡°Killing Dao, what are you nning on doing?¡± Qin Jue said coldly. ¡°I¡­¡± Killing Dao suddenly regained her senses and hurriedly lowered her head to apologize. ¡°Sorry, Master!¡± Even Killing Dao didn¡¯t understand why she was so angry just now. One had to know that Killing Dao had always been proud of its identity as a divine artifact and had never hidden it. What was going on? ¡°Hmph, if there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll take away your human form.¡± Killing Dao¡¯s attack just now was enough to level an area of 5,000 kilometers. If it were anyone else, Qin Jue would have suppressed them long ago. ¡°Yes!¡± Hearing this, Killing Dao couldn¡¯t help but shudder. This was what she was most afraid of. On the other side, Su Yan heaved a sigh of relief. In that instant just now, she actually felt as if she was facing a god. Could it be that this ¡°weapon¡± in front of her was a True God Stage expert? Wait! How powerful was Qin Jue to be able to subdue a True God Stage weapon? If that was the case, it would exin why Qin Jue had given her the True God Stage inheritance. Because to Qin Jue, the so-called True God Stage inheritance was useless. Qin Jue didn¡¯t know what Su Yan was thinking and said in a deep voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to enter seclusion to try to break through to the upper realm True God Stage? Why did youe out now?¡± ¡°I¡­ felt a little ufortable inside.¡± Seeing that Qin Jue didn¡¯t continue to punish her, Killing Dao was secretly happy and hurriedly answered. Perhaps it was because she had stayed in the Yin World for hundreds of thousands of years, once Killing Dao entered the small world for too long, she would have an indescribable feeling. In the end, she was unable to restrain herself and ran out. After hearing Killing Dao¡¯s description, Qin Jue was helpless. ¡°Then what do you n on doing?¡± ¡°I want to go somewhere else and continue my seclusion.¡± Killing Dao said carefully. ¡°In that case, go ahead.¡± Sighing, Qin Jue warned, ¡°Remember what I said. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± ¡°No hurry, no hurry.¡± Killing Dao shook her head. ¡°I want to stay with Master for a while.¡± Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ you can¡­¡± ¡°Great!¡± Killing Dao immediately cheered. She no longer had the destructive appearance from just now. She also did not forget to cast a provocative gaze at Su Yan. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 387 - Dark Cuisine

Chapter 387: Dark Cuisine

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the following period of time, Killing Dao was indeed in no hurry to leave. She stayed in the courtyard and did nothing. She drank, ate, and slept with Qin Jue, just like an ordinary person. Of course, the two of them slept in different rooms. To be honest, Killing Dao had never experienced such a life before. From the moment she developed spirit sense, she was already a divine artifact, high and mighty, looking down on all living beings. After that, she was subdued by Yin Tianchou and fought everywhere, so she didn¡¯t have the time to think about anything else. Now that she suddenly lived like an ordinary person, Killing Dao immediately had an indescribable feeling. Although there were no passionate battles and everything was very ordinary, Killing Dao quite liked it. The only thing that displeased Killing Dao was that Su Yan came every day and would chat andugh with her master every time. They were iparably intimate. The main point was that the owner also liked the food Su Yan made! As her master¡¯s weapon, how could Killing Dao lose to that vixen! Killing Dao suddenly decided to cook for her master too. After making up her mind, Killing Dao got up early. At dawn, before Qin Jue woke up, she went to the Central Continent to capture a Saint Stage fiend beast. ¡°This thing should taste good, right?¡± Because Killing Dao had never eaten anything else besides top-notch heavenly treasures like divine fruits, her knowledge was extremelycking in this aspect. Who would have thought that a dignified divine artifact would one day worry about cooking? ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll try it first.¡± After making up her mind, Killing Dao cut the fiend beast open and cleaned it. Then, she casually refined a few kitchen utensils and poured the beast meat into the pot ording to the method she learned from observing Su Yan yesterday. She added a few spirit herbs and divine fruits and began to roast them with mes. A momentter, an indescribable strange smell came from the pot and dissipated with the wind. ¡°Chirp, chirp, chirp.¡± Suddenly, a small bird flew past. When it smelled this strange smell, its entire body twitched and it fell from the sky. ¡°Wu¡­¡± The husky, who was cultivating, smelled this strange smell and suddenly widened its eyes. Even with its Heaven Stage cultivation, it could not withstand it and fell heavily, foaming at the mouth. Not only that, but the surrounding flowers and trees withered one after another. Even the spirit fruits Qin Jue had nted before retracted their leaves and entered a ¡°defensive¡± state. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Long Zhui was used to setting up barriers outside his body when he was cultivating, he would probably have also been unable to escape from this smell. Soon, this strange smell enveloped the entire Xuanyi Mountain Sect. ¡°What¡¯s that? It smells so bad.¡± ¡°Damn, could it be that the sect master is refining pills again?¡± Someone eximed. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I didn¡¯t hear anything just now.¡± Another person retorted. One had to know that thest time Bai Ye ¡°refined pills¡±, it could be said to be world-shaking. It was impossible for it to be so silent. ¡°Wu¡­ Even if the sect master is refining pills, it won¡¯t smell that bad.¡± The higher-ups of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had painful expressions as they discussed animatedly. Fortunately, they were rtively far away and could barely use their spirit energy to resist. Otherwise, they would definitely have fainted like the husky. If even the elders were like this, then there was even less of a need to talk about the others. Immediately, more than half of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect disciples could not withstand the influence of this strange smell. They foamed at the mouth and fell to the ground, unable to get up. ¡°Ahhh, who, who is it?!¡± Bai Ye cursed as he ran out of the main hall. Behind him, Mu Ziqi frowned slightly and covered her nose. She had no choice but to raise her spirit energy barrier in an attempt to iste that strange smell. Even so, she could still faintly smell the disgusting smell. At the same time, Luo Xun also rose from the courtyard in an attempt to find the source of the strange smell. Clearly, even someone as strong as Luo Xun could not stand it. Not long after, everyone simultaneously arrived outside the cliff and fell silent as they looked at the skull-shaped gas that was circling above. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is Uncle-Master refining poison?¡± Zhang Jichen could not help but break the silence first. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go take a look?¡± Wu Ying suggested. ¡°Sure, go ahead.¡± Bai Ye nodded without hesitation. Wu Ying: ¡°???¡± Standing here was already very strenuous for him. If he went over, he would probably immediately faint from the stench. ¡°I think I should go.¡± Luo Xun said after hesitating for a few breaths. His cultivation was the strongest here, and he had the highest chance of staying conscious after approaching the cliff. If it were anyone else, they might have fallen unconscious before they even got there. As soon as he finished speaking, Luo Xun set up a barrier and walked step by step towards the edge of the cliff, as if he was facing death with equanimity. As Luo Xun approached the cliff, the strange smell became richer and richer, like a ferocious beast that wanted to swallow him! ¡­ Qin Jue had never thought that he would one day be awakened by a ¡°stench¡±. Yes, even in his sleep, Qin Jue still couldn¡¯t tolerate that strange smell and was forced to wake up. ¡°What the hell?¡± Opening his eyes, Qin Jue subconsciously held his breath. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was still lying on the bed, Qin Jue would have thought that he was sleeping in a manure pit. Without any time to think, Qin Jue instantly rushed out of the room. He wanted to see who was behind this! ¡°Ah, Master, you¡¯re awake.¡± Seeing Qin Jue, Killing Dao smiled. ¡°Master, look, I¡¯ve prepared food for you.¡± As he spoke, Killing Dao pointed at the thing in front of her. Hearing this, Qin Jue looked in the direction of the voice and saw a pot of beast meat mixed with spirit herbs being boiled. The strange smell came from the pot. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Are you sure this is prepared for me?¡± ¡°Yeah, why?¡± Killing Dao said shyly, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve tried cooking. I hope Master likes it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± How is this food? This is clearly poison! ¡°Could it be that¡­ you don¡¯t realize that something was wrong?¡± The corner of Qin Jue¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, not knowing what to say for a moment. ¡°No, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Killing Dao was curious. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Finally, Killing Dao realized something. Because of her high cultivation and her focus on figuring out how to cook just now, Killing Dao wasn¡¯t affected by the strange smell. At this moment, after Qin Jue¡¯s reminder, she finally revealed a surprised expression. ¡°What an awful smell. Where is iting from?¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Eh, it seems to be¡­¡± Killing Dao¡¯s gaze moved and was instantly stunned. ¡°How could this be¡­¡± After a while, Killing Dao frowned and said, ¡°What kind of beast meat is this? Why does it smell so bad?¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue wanted to tell her that the fiend beast meat was not the problem. Thump! With a light sound, Luo Xun, who had just arrived at the edge of the cliff, fell to the ground and lost consciousness. ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ Ten minutester, the strange smell dissipated. Seeing this, Bai Ye and the others all ran to the cliff to see what was going on. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t expect it to have such a huge impact.¡± Killing Dao¡¯s face flushed red. For the first time, she was ashamed. ¡°Is this the source of the strange smell?¡± Looking at the iron pot sealed by golden light not far away, Bai Ye sighed. ¡°Too powerful. Such a small thing actually has such power. Looks like I still have much to learn!¡± Everyone :¡±¡­¡± In fact, under normal circumstances, no matter how bad Killing Dao was at cooking, it should have been impossible for her to cause such a hugemotion. After all, even if a Saint Stage fiend beast¡¯s meat was poisonous, it would at most affect the consumer¡¯s mind. However, Killing Dao had tried to be creative and added a few divine fruits. These divine fruits just happened to be ipatible, so a terrifying pot of dark cuisine was born! Chapter 388 - Success!

Chapter 388: Sess!

As Qin Jue sealed the dark cuisine, the strange smell finally dissipated, and the Xuanyi Mountain Sect gradually regained its calm. In the past hundred years, this should be the first time the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had encountered such a ¡°crisis¡±. Who would have thought that the current Sacred Land of the Southern Land would almost be destroyed by a pot of dark cuisine? ¡°Hu, you scared me to death. I thought Uncle-Master was refining poison.¡± Zhang Jichen heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Yeah, yeah. Too terrifying.¡± Wu Ying chimed in. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± After sending Bai Ye and the others off, Qin Jue sat cross-legged on the blue stone. He flicked his finger and directly destroyed the pot of dark cuisine. ¡°Sorry, Master. I just wanted to cook for you. I didn¡¯t expect this to happen.¡± Killing Dao lowered her head. Her face flushed red and her expression extremely nervous. ¡°¡­¡± Opening his mouth, Qin Jue didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. In any case, Killing Dao had indeed be like this because she wanted to cook for him. It was not intentional. However¡­ although Killing Dao had a good motive, judging from the situation just now, her food was undoubtedly more like poison. Qin Jue really couldn¡¯t imagine himself eating that pot of dark cuisine. ¡°Ahem, you better not do it again. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the fortune to enjoy it.¡± Qin Jue rolled his eyes. Strictly speaking, Bai Ye was actually even crazier than Killing Dao. However, Bai Ye¡¯s strength was limited. Even though he had already reached the Supreme Stage, the medicinal pills he refined could at most affect cultivators below the Legendary Stage. On the other hand, Killing Dao was a genuine lower realm True God Stage expert. With a single move, the heavens and the earth would copse. If she was careless, she could destroy the entire Southern Land and even the Spirit Central World. How could Qin Jue let Killing Dao mess around like this? ¡°No!¡± Unexpectedly, Killing Dao shook her head in refusal. ¡°I must make delicacies that satisfy Master!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Without waiting for Qin Jue to speak, Killing Dao continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master. I will set up a spirit formation in advance next time. This will definitely not happen again.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After a long silence, Qin Jue helplessly said, ¡°Alright, as you wish. If there are any idents¡­¡± ¡°I will never take human form!¡± Killing Dao said firmly. Killing Dao had even learned to steal Qin Jue¡¯s lines. ¡°You said it yourself.¡± Qin Jue nodded in satisfaction. With Killing Dao¡¯s cultivation, as long as she set up an enchantment in advance, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. As for the ¡°delicacies¡± she made, Qin Jue wouldn¡¯t eat them. At this moment, space distorted as Su Yan walked out in snow-white clothes. ¡°Eh? Senior, you¡¯re awake so early today.¡± Seeing Qin Jue sitting on the blue stone, Su Yan was slightly surprised. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue felt that he was probably the first person to be woken up by dark cuisine. Sensing that the atmosphere was not right, Su Yan asked carefully, ¡°Senior, what happened?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ nothing.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t tell Su Yan about Killing Dao, but changed the topic. ¡°I was bored, so I wanted to take a look at the scenery.¡± Hearing this, Killing Dao immediately revealed a grateful expression. Her master had finally not embarrassed her in front of this vixen! Killing Dao suddenly decided that she needed to learn how to cook well and rece this vixen! In the next few days, Killing Dao had been secretly observing Su Yan¡¯s actions and methods when she cooked. She also collected arge pile of books regarding delicacies from all over the Spirit Central World and read them seriously. She had already forgotten about her seclusion cultivation. On this morning, Killing Dao believed that she hadpletely grasped the essence of cooking, so she captured another fiend beast and dismembered it to prepare a sumptuous breakfast. As a precautionary measure, the first thing Killing Dao did was set up a barrier. Then, ording to the process described in the book and the method she had learned from Su Yan, she ced the ingredients into the pot one by one. After learning the lesson fromst time, she did not add any divine fruits. As expected, Killing Dao went very smoothly this time. A few minutester, a dense fragrance emitted from the pot. ¡°Hahaha, I seeded!¡± Killing Dao danced happily, wishing she could inform everyone immediately. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t be anxious. Don¡¯t be anxious. There¡¯s still the most important step.¡± Suppressing the excitement in her heart, Killing Dao condensed a strand of spirit energy on her fingertip, turned it into a rune, and fused it. Killing Dao had read about this method in books. It could greatly increase the taste and energy of food. Even the most ordinary food could instantly beparable to heavenly treasures. Unfortunately, Killing Dao had underestimated her cultivation. Bang! In the next moment, the huge pot that Killing Dao had temporarily refined exploded, forming invisible ripples that spread out. Even space could not withstand it and quickly copsed! Fortunately, Killing Dao had set up a barrier in advance and did not cause any damage to the surrounding environment. Otherwise, she would definitely be done for. After witnessing this scene, Killing Dao was stunned on the spot. She was clearly about to seed, so how could this be? Could it be that¡­ the spirit energy she injected was too powerful? Thinking back carefully, Killing Dao felt that the problem should be with that strand of spirit energy rune and could only start over. Not long after, Killing Dao carefully controlled her spirit energy in the same pot of fiend beast meat, afraid that it would explode again. Killing Dao was a True God Stage expert after all, and her control of her spirit energy had already reached a perfect level. She quickly sessfully controlled the spirit energy rune until it could be fused. Buzz! In an instant, a dazzling light lit up like the sun. When the light disappeared, the entire pot of fiend beast meat sublimated, looking tender and delicious. She had seeded! Killing Dao was overjoyed. Her efforts over the past few days had not been in vain! ¡°Hehe, that vixen definitely can¡¯tpare to me now.¡± Killing Dao was extremely confident. Through her observations over the past few days, Killing Dao was certain that Su Yan had only used the most ordinary method to cook. On the other hand, Killing Dao had flipped through all kinds of food books and grasped countless secret techniques, such as the spirit energy rune just now. In terms of food alone, Killing Dao had already far surpassed Su Yan! With this thought in mind, Killing Dao nned topete with Su Yan. Unfortunately, Su Yan did note today. ¡­ ¡°Uh¡­ did you make this?¡± Looking at the fiend beast meat filled in the jade bowl in front of him, Qin Jue¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. ¡°Of course!¡± Killing Dao revealed an expectant expression. ¡°Master, try it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Although the fiend beast meat in front of him did look fine, Qin Jue still felt that something was wrong. Was it an illusion? After hesitating for a long time, Qin Jue picked up the jade bowl and took a sip of soup. ¡°How is it? Are you satisfied?¡± Killing Dao asked impatiently. ¡°Not bad.¡± Until this moment, Qin Jue still had an unrealistic feeling. Killing Dao had actually made edible food that tasted very good! Thinking of Bai Ye, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. Perhaps this was the difference in talent. Although pill refinement was countless times more difficult than cooking, ¡°Yay!¡± Killing Dao flew up excitedly and patted her chest heavily. She vowed, ¡°From today onwards, I am Master¡¯s personal chef!¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Chapter 389 - Ill Help You Kill Them!

Chapter 389: I¡¯ll Help You Kill Them!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Killing Dao was indeed not lying. For the next five or six days, she cooked for Qin Jue and had already be his personal chef. Moreover, the meals she cooked were different every time. Her methods became more and more skillful, not inferior to Su Yan at all. However, Su Yan had note again during this period of time, making Killing Dao, who was eager to show off, feel as if she had punched cotton and was iparably depressed. Helpless, Killing Dao could only ask Qin Jue. ¡°She probably has something to do in the Thunder Breeze Sect. I forgot to tell you that she¡¯s the holy maiden of the Thunder Breeze Sect.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t care. Ever since she stepped into the peak of the Supreme Stage, Su Yan had be the strongest expert in the Thunder Breeze Sect. The reason why she coulde often a few days ago was most likely because of her status. However, she couldn¡¯tpletely ignore the Thunder Breeze Sect, right? Therefore, Qin Jue wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°Holy maiden of the Thunder Breeze Sect?¡± Killing Dao was stunned and slightly disappointed. ¡°I see. I understand.¡± Seeing this, Qin Jue frowned. ¡°Do you have a reason to be looking for her?¡± In Qin Jue¡¯s impression, the two of them should be very hostile towards each other. When did Killing Dao be so concerned about Su Yan? ¡°Huh? Not really. It¡¯s fine.¡± Killing Dao shook her head repeatedly. She didn¡¯t want Qin Jue to know that she was looking for Su Yan to show off her cooking skills. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Even an idiot could tell that there was definitely something wrong with Killing Dao. However, Qin Jue didn¡¯t continue to ask. After all, women had always been fickle-minded. Who knew if those two had already be good friends in private? ¡°Um, what does Master want to eat today? I¡¯ll make it.¡± Afraid that Qin Jue would sense something, Killing Dao changed the topic. ¡°Uh¡­ make something more nd this time.¡± These days, Killing Dao had prepared multiple feasts. Qin Jue had also gotten tired of it. ¡°Alright, no problem!¡± After saying this, Killing Dao flew up and instantly disappeared into the horizon to search for food. Several minutester, Killing Dao flew back and took out countless heavenly treasures from her storage ring. She set up a barrier and began to cook. Because she was cooking a dish she had never cooked before, Killing Dao was extremely careful. Just as she was about to ce the ingredients down, intense fluctuations suddenly arose in the space not far away, and a peerlessly beautiful woman walked out. This woman was precisely Su Yan who she had not seen in a long time. Killing Dao looked up and immediately revealed a happy expression. Haha, you came at the right time! They could finallypete! However, Killing Dao quickly realized that something was wrong. In the past, every time Su Yan came to find Qin Jue, she would be extremely happy. However, this time, she looked depressed. She waspletely different from before. At the same time, Su Yan looked at Killing Dao and didn¡¯t say anything. She turned around and walked to Qin Jue¡¯s side and slowly sat down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sun Wukong asked. Since Killing Dao could sense Su Yan¡¯s change, Qin Jue naturally could too. ¡°I¡­¡± Su Yan lowered her head and opened her mouth, not knowing how to answer. ¡°Tell me, aren¡¯t we friends?¡± Qin Jue smiled. ¡°Friends¡­¡± Su Yan¡¯s eyes lit up slightly before quickly dimming. Finally, she whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve been officially appointed as the new sect master.¡± ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t that good?¡± Qin Jue was puzzled. As the holy maiden of the Thunder Breeze Sect, Su Yan had been nurtured as the future sect master of the Thunder Breeze Sect more than a decade ago. Under normal circumstances, she should only be officially epted a hundred yearster. However, after the death of Patriarch Thunder Breeze and Su Yan¡¯s sudden increase in cultivation, the matter was naturally forced to be brought forward. ¡°Not good.¡± Su Yan gritted her teeth and shouted, ¡°Not good at all!¡± This was the first time Qin Jue had seen Su Yan lose herposure. He immediately shot out a golden light from his fingertip and fused it into the space between Su Yan¡¯s eyebrows to stabilize her emotions. ¡°Sorry, Senior, I¡­¡± Su Yan, who had regained her senses, hurriedly apologized. ¡°It¡¯s alright. What happened?¡± Qin Jue asked. ¡°¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, Su Yan spoke tirelessly. The start of this matter began half a year ago. At that time, because Patriarch Thunder Breeze had just died and the other three major sects had yet to dere their stance, the higher-ups of the Thunder Breeze Sect were worried that they would be attacked. Therefore, they used the things left behind by Patriarch Thunder Breeze to contact a faction in the Central Continent in hopes of obtaining their protection. Because Patriarch Thunder Breeze had once gone to the Central Continent when he was young and had served in that faction for a period of time, the other party had surprisingly agreed to their request! However, after that, the Three Major Sects suddenly announced that no faction was allowed to attack the Thunder Breeze Sect for the next hundred years. In addition, because of Su Yan¡¯s rise to power and the fact that the faction had yet to send anyone, the higher-ups of the Thunder Breeze Sect gradually forgot about this matter. In the end, half a month ago, the other party sent another message that they were sending people to the Thunder Breeze Sect! Upon learning of this, the higher-ups of the Thunder Breeze Sect were overjoyed. If they could obtain the protection of the forces of the Central Continent, then the Thunder Breeze Sect would definitely rise to a higher level and might even directly return to the Four Major Sects! In order to make the Thunder Breeze Sect appear less weak, the higher-ups of the Thunder Breeze Sect decided to make Su Yan the new sect master and wee those important figures from the Sacred Land of the Central Continent. With Su Yan¡¯s cultivation talent and strength, she could absolutely be valued by the other party! Su Yan was actually very happy about this at first. After all, this was a good thing for the Thunder Breeze Sect. That was until the important figures of the Sacred Land of the Central Continent descended. The person in charge of leading the team was a Legendary Stage expert. They imed to be from the Ice n and threatened to help the Thunder Breeze Sect consolidate all the factions in the Southern Land! Of course, that was not the main point. The main point was that the young man apanying him had taken a fancy to Su Yan and wanted to marry her! How could Su Yan agree to this? However, the other party did not care what Su Yan thought at all. If she refused, he would directly tten the Thunder Breeze Sect and support other factions. If she agreed, then from now on, the Thunder Breeze Sect would rise above the Three Major Sects and look down on the Southern Land! It was only at this moment that the higher-ups of the Thunder Breeze Sect realized that the so-called ¡°protectors¡± they had found did not care about them at all! Unfortunately, it was already toote. Facing a Legendary Stage expert, the higher-ups of the Thunder Breeze Sect were unable to resist. They could only choose to persuade Su Yan to agree to marry the young man. The furious Su Yan wanted to leave, but she was trapped in the courtyard by that Legendary Stage expert and could not go anywhere. Seeing that the Thunder Breeze Sect had already begun to prepare for the wedding with great fanfare, Su Yan felt despair and disappointment. Ever since Patriarch Thunder Breeze died, Su Yan had be the only hope of the entire Thunder Breeze Sect. She had cultivated diligently, wanting to advance to the Legendary Stage and lead the Thunder Breeze Sect back to the ranks of the Four Major Sects. In the end, she had been abandoned just like that. Thus, Su Yan could only choose to ask Qin Jue for help. After hearing Su Yan¡¯s description, Qin Jue was rather speechless. What a melodramatic plot! In addition, the Ice n? One of the Twelve Sacred ns of the Central Continent? Without waiting for Qin Jue to speak, Killing Dao shouted angrily, ¡°Bastard, what Ice n! Where are they? I¡¯ll help you kill them!¡± Although Killing Dao disliked Su Yan, it did not mean that others could bully her as they pleased! Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Su Yan looked up, dumbfounded. ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Killing Dao pursed her lips and said proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, on this continent, besides Master, no one is my match!¡± Chapter 390 - Theyre My Friends

Chapter 390: They¡¯re My Friends

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Spirit Central World, Southern Land, Thunder Breeze Sect. As one of the former Four Major Sects, the Thunder Breeze Sect had an extremely high status in the Southern Land. Although the Thunder Breeze Sect had already fallen out of the Four Major Sects after Patriarch Thunder Breeze¡¯s death, it was still unreachable to ordinary factions. At this moment, the interior of the Thunder Breeze Sect was decorated withnterns and colored banners. There was a festive atmosphere everywhere, and they were actively preparing for Su Yan and the Ice n expert¡¯s wedding. In fact, the higher-ups of the Thunder Breeze Sect were also very opposed to this matter in the beginning. After all, Su Yan was the current sect master of the Thunder Breeze Sect and the future hope of the sect. Once she married into the Ice n, wouldn¡¯t that mean that the Thunder Breeze Sect was done for? However, the Ice n¡¯s conditions were too generous! Firstly, they would support the Thunder Breeze Sect and help them rise above the Three Major Sects to look down on the Southern Land. Secondly, they would help the Thunder Breeze Sect nurture at least five Legendary Stage experts! One had to know that the reason why the higher-ups of the Thunder Breeze Sect had prioritized Su Yan was because they wanted her to advance to the Legendary Stage and lead the Thunder Breeze Sect back to the Four Major Sects. Now that the other party had given them such a generous ¡°reward¡±, how could the higher-ups not be tempted? As for Su Yan, she had long been treated as a trading item by them, and they wished for nothing more than to hand her over. In the eyes of these higher-ups, since Su Yan was the ¡°sect master¡± of the Thunder Breeze Sect, she should be prepared to sacrifice herself for the sect at any time. In their eyes, it was only right and proper for her to do so. ¡­ ¡°Hey, have you guys heard? Senior Sister Su, uh, no, Sect Master is marrying a guy from the Central Continent!¡± On the Thunder Breeze Sect¡¯s training grounds, a Thunder Breeze Sect disciple whispered. ¡°Damn, for real?¡± Another disciple was surprised. ¡°Idiot, can¡¯t you see that the Elders Guild has been preparing recently?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s true.¡± ¡°But¡­ Senior Sister Su¡­ why did Sect Master marry a fellow from the Central Continent?¡± Finally, someone raised their doubts. Strictly speaking, Su Yan¡¯s status in the Thunder Breeze Sect was not only that of a holy maiden and sect master, but also the goddess in the hearts of many male disciples! Seeing their goddess suddenly get married, how could these disciples not be curious? Hearing this, the disciple said meaningfully, ¡°Hehe, you all know that Senior Brother Lou is the First Elder¡¯sst disciple, right?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Everyone nodded. Senior Brother Lou, or rather, Lou Yun, was a genius whose cultivation was only inferior to Su Yan among the younger generation of the Thunder Breeze Sect. At the same time, he was also Su Yan¡¯s loyal pursuer. ¡°When I was drinking with Senior Brother Lou yesterday, he told me that one of the experts from the Central Continent had taken a fancy to Senior Sister Su. If Senior Sister Su doesn¡¯t agree to marry him, he¡¯ll tten our Thunder Breeze Sect!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Everyone was shocked and then said angrily, ¡°They¡¯re simply going too far!¡± These disciples were all young people after all and had always treated Su Yan as their goddess. How could they tolerate hearing such a thing? ¡°Hmph, my Thunder Breeze Sect would rather die than live in dishonor. How can we have cowards? At most, we¡¯ll fight them to the death!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t let Senior Sister Su get married off just like that!¡± ¡°We have to resist!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, resist? Do you know how powerful the other party is?¡± The disciple sneered and said, ¡°There¡¯s a Legendary Stage expert among the important figures of the Central Continent who havee to the Thunder Breeze Sect this time!¡± ¡°Legendary Stage?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone¡¯s expressions froze and they fell silent. Most of the Thunder Breeze Sect disciples present were around the Heaven Stage or Earth Stage. It was very likely that they would never be able to step into the Supreme Stage in their entire lives, let alone the Legendary Stage. They were existences that they simply did not dare to imagine! ¡°Are we going to let those guys off so easily?!¡± Someone gritted his teeth. ¡°Of course not.¡± The previous disciple smiled and said, ¡°After they marry Senior Sister Su, they will help our Thunder Breeze Sect nurture five Legendary Stage experts. These five Legendary Stage experts will be chosen from among us. We will all have a chance!¡± ¡°!!!¡± In an instant, everyone looked at that disciple with shocked expressions. ¡°Are you sure?!¡± Five Legendary Stage experts? How powerful were five Legendary Stage experts? With five Legendary Stage experts, apart from that mysterious Xuanyi Mountain Sect, no other faction in the Southern Land could contend against the Thunder Breeze Sect! ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± The disciple asserted. In fact, there was one thing Lou Yun didn¡¯t tell anyone, and that was that he had already been internally designated as one of the five. Otherwise, as Su Yan¡¯s pursuer, how could Lou Yun be so indifferent? ¡°But, with our talent, can we really reach the Legendary Stage?¡± Facing the temptation of the Legendary Stage, everyone had already forgotten about Su Yan despite only having a 0.5% chance of being selected. ¡°Fool, don¡¯t forget that they¡¯re from the Central Continent. They naturally have a way to increase the cultivation talent of the chosen ones.¡± To the Southern Land, the Central Continent was a sacrednd that was filled with endless possibilities. No one doubted it anymore. ¡°I see. If only I could be chosen.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you? Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Just as the many Thunder Breeze Sect disciples began to argue over the ¡°five¡± spots, the space in the courtyard where Su Yan lived distorted slightly as three figures appeared. It was Qin Jue, Su Yan, and Killing Dao. ¡°Wu, is this the Thunder Breeze Sect?¡± Killing Dao was about to fly up when Qin Jue stretched out his hand to stop her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Qin Jue was speechless. ¡°I¡¯ll find and kill those fellows from the Central Continent.¡± Killing Dao said matter-of-factly. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but feel that Killing Dao was too direct. Sighing, Qin Jue ordered, ¡°Without my permission, don¡¯t move around casually.¡± It wasn¡¯t that Qin Jue didn¡¯t like to be direct, but Killing Dao often couldn¡¯t control her strength. If she was careless, she would destroy the entire Southern Land and even the Spirit Central World. ¡°Oh.¡± Killing Dao nodded obediently and retreated. After sending Killing Dao away, Qin Jue frowned. ¡°There seems to be a barrier outside this courtyard.¡± ¡°Yes, it was set up by that Legendary Stage expert to imprison me.¡± Su Yan exined. ¡°I see.¡± Qin Jue flicked his finger lightly, and the barrier outside the courtyard immediately shattered with a bang, turning into specks of light that dissipated. Themotion here immediately attracted the attention of the experts of the Thunder Breeze Sect, including the Legendary Stage expert from the Ice n who had set up the barrier. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°What powerful spirit energy fluctuations.¡± ¡°It¡¯sing from Su Yan¡¯s side.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± The higher-ups of the Thunder Breeze Sect looked at each other and hurriedly flew towards the courtyard where Su Yan lived. Su Yan was now their Thunder Breeze Sect¡¯s super ¡°bargaining chip¡±. They couldn¡¯t let anything go wrong. Fortunately, when they arrived, they discovered that Su Yan had not left. However, they also discovered two people with unknown identities next to her. The First Elder of the Thunder Breeze Sect floated in the air and looked down at Qin Jue and Killing Dao. His tone was unkind. ¡°Who are you? Why have you appeared in my Thunder Breeze Sect?¡± ¡°They¡¯re my friends.¡± Su Yan looked up, neither servile nor overbearing. ¡°Friends?¡± The First Elder was dumbfounded. He had no idea when Su Yan had these two friends. Before the First Elder could figure it out, a cold voice sounded. ¡°You¡¯re the one who destroyed my barrier?¡± Chapter 391 - End of Friendship!

Chapter 391: End of Friendship!

¡°You¡¯re the one who destroyed my spirit formation?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a powerful spirit energy fluctuation suddenly rose from afar and crossed 10,000 meters in an instant. The person was dressed in a sky-blue robe and emitted a cold aura. Wherever he passed, the air almost froze. In an instant, the surrounding temperature began to drop rapidly, as if winter had arrived. ¡°Lord Bing Zhuo!¡± The higher-ups of the Thunder Breeze Sect hurriedly bowed. However, the man called Bing Zhuo acted as if he didn¡¯t hear these higher-ups of the Thunder Breeze Sect. He stared fixedly at Qin Jue, waiting for his answer. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Jue answered casually. Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders without hiding anything. ¡°Very good.¡± Unexpectedly, Bing Zhuo smiled instead of being angry. ¡°I can finally move my muscles a little.¡± Swoosh! In the next second, a few more figures descended. Their auras were extremely simr to Bing Zhuo¡¯s, but they were much weaker. Even so, they had still reached the Supreme Stage. ¡°Protector Bing, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The person who spoke was a handsome young man. He was also wearing a sky-blue robe, but it was even more exquisite. Moreover, there were two snowkes embroidered with golden thread, indicating that his status was extraordinary. ¡°Young Master, someone broke the barrier I set up.¡± Bing Zhuo said. ¡°Oh? There¡¯s actually someone from the Thunder Breeze Sect who can break the barrier you set up?¡± The young man was surprised. He knew Bing Zhuo¡¯s strength. Bing Zhuo was at the peak of the Legendary Stage and was only half a step away from the Saint Stage. Without a Legendary Stage cultivation, it was absolutely impossible for the other party to break the barrier set up by Bing Zhuo. ¡°No, judging from the situation, he shouldn¡¯t be from the Thunder Breeze Sect.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Bing Zhuo stretched out his hand and pointed at Qin Jue below. The young man looked in the direction of the voice and frowned. So handsome! For the first time, the young man felt ashamed and inferior. Compared to Qin Jue, he was simply like a clown, so he didn¡¯t know what to say next. While the young man was looking at Qin Jue, Qin Jue also looked at the young man. As expected, the person who wanted to marry Su Yan should be this guy. As expected, Su Yan whispered, ¡°His name is Bing Qiongcang, and he seems to be a direct descendant of the Ice n. He¡­ he was the one who wanted to forcefully marry me.¡± ¡°A direct descendant? No wonder.¡± Qin Jue pondered. With the foundation of the Ice n and the support of the direct descendant, it would not be difficult for them to support the Thunder Breeze Sect to rule the Southern Land and nurture five Legendary Stage experts. ¡°Who are you? You better leave the Thunder Breeze Sect quickly. Otherwise, don¡¯t me us for being impolite!¡± Seeing the atmosphere fall into silence, the First Elder said in a deep voice. ¡°Old thing, didn¡¯t you hear that we¡¯re Su Yan¡¯s friends?¡± Killing Dao couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°How could you give your sect master to someone else as a wife in exchange for benefits? Pui!¡± ¡°You!¡± The First Elder¡¯s face flushed red as he was unable to restrain his anger. ¡°This is an internal matter of our Thunder Breeze Sect. It has nothing to do with you. You better not interfere!¡± ¡°Really?¡± At this moment, Su Yan took a deep breath and said, ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± ¡°This is not up to you!¡± Another elder stepped forward and shouted, ¡°Could it be that you want the Thunder Breeze Sect to be destroyed?¡± ¡°Su Yan, we¡¯re doing this for your own good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Ice n is one of the Twelve Sacred ns of the Central Continent. Do you know many people are trying to curry favor with them?¡± ¡°Hmph, the wedding is imminent. You have to marry no matter what. This is the decision of the Elders Guild!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The elders spoke one after another, acting righteously as they either tried to persuade or reprimand Su Yan. If one didn¡¯t know better, they would probably think that Su Yan had done something wrong. In the end, the First Elder added, ¡°Su Yan, since you¡¯re the sect master of the Thunder Breeze Sect, you should be prepared to sacrifice yourself for the Thunder Breeze Sect at any time. Moreover, marrying into the Ice n will only benefit you and not harm you!¡± Su Yan doubted their words. Seeing the elders who had once been extremely gentle to her reveal such ugly expressions, Su Yan closed her eyes, her heart ashen. It turned out that from beginning to end, she had only been a tool that could be sacrificed at any moment. She could die for the sect, she could bear all the responsibility for the sect, but she absolutely would not marry someone she did not like for the sect! Thinking of this, Su Yan opened her eyes and said firmly, ¡°In that case, there¡¯s no need to stay in such a ce! From today onwards, the Thunder Breeze Sect and I will sever all ties!¡± This should be the craziest decision Su Yan had made so far. Almost the moment she finished speaking, Su Yan heaved a sigh of relief as if a heavy burden had been lifted from her shoulders. Not only was she not as sad as she had imagined, but she was also abnormally rxed. ¡°What? Rebellion! Rebellion!¡± All the elders were stunned. They did not expect Su Yan to choose to leave the Thunder Breeze Sect at all. They immediately roared, ¡°If you leave the Thunder Breeze Sect, there will be no ce for you in the Southern Land!¡± ¡°Hah, that is my business. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Su Yan sneered. Su Yan had used the same argument the First Elder used on Killing Dao just now to refute the elders. It was especially ironic. ¡°Hahaha, did you hear that? Old thing, from now on, besides being our friend, Su Yan has nothing to do with you guys.¡± Killing Dao threw her head back andughed. ¡°How dare you! Su Yan, do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯ve never known it as clearly as I do now.¡± Su Yan nodded and continued, ¡°Thank you, elders, for your guidance over the decades, but I will definitely not marry that Bing Qiongcang!¡± ¡°You!¡± The First Elder was speechless with anger. ¡°Do you hate me that much?¡± At this moment, the young man who had been watching coldly smiled bitterly. ¡°I don¡¯t hate you.¡± Su Yan said indifferently, ¡°I just don¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°Because of him?¡± Bing Cang pointed at Qin Jue and asked. Su Yan was stunned for a moment before an intoxicating blush appeared on her face. The answer was self-evident. ¡°I forgot to tell you, I love to snatch things from others.¡± Seeing this, a sinister smile appeared on Bing Qiongcang¡¯s lips. ¡°Protector Bing, kill this fellow. Oh, right, leave behind his soul. I want to slowly refine it.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The aura on Bing Zhuo¡¯s body rose steadily, and he instantly reached the peak of the Legendary Stage. The surrounding air became colder and colder, and snow even fell from the sky. Witnessing this scene, the higher-ups of the Thunder Breeze Sect hurriedly dispersed. As for Su Yan, they could only talk to herter. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else. This ce is too small.¡± When his aura waspletely released, Bing Zhuo¡¯s eyes revealed a crystal color and locked onto Qin Jue. The destruction caused by the battle between Legendary Stage was already extremely terrifying. If two Legendary Stage experts fought within the Thunder Breeze Sect, it would be enough to destroy the entire sect. ¡°No need. It¡¯ll be over soon anyway.¡± Qin Jue put his hands behind his back and didn¡¯t care. ¡°How shameless!¡± How could Bing Zhuo not understand what Qin Jue meant? He immediately condensed his spirit energy, turned it into a thousand-foot-long ice de, and stabbed it towards Qin Jue! ¡°Rip!¡± The air was torn apart as cold streams surged. Countless snowkes gathered and swept towards Qin Jue like a gxy, exceptionally stunning! In such a beautiful scene, Qin Jue casually stretched out a finger and blocked the ice de. Crack! In an instant, the ice de shattered inch by inch, and even Bing Zhuo flew out, instantly disappearing into the horizon. ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 392 - Su Yans Decision

Chapter 392: Su Yan¡¯s Decision

Crack! Crack! Crack! The shattered ice des reflected everyone¡¯s shocked expressions like mirrors, filled with confusion. What was going on? Bing Zhuo had lost? No, it could no longer be described as a simple loss. It was a crushing defeat! ¡°How is this possible?¡± Watching Bing Zhuo disappear into the horizon like a meteor, everyone was dumbfounded and fell silent. This was especially true for Bing Qiongcang, who could hardly believe his eyes! As a direct descendant of the Ice n, Bing Qiongcang only imed to be supporting the Thunder Breeze Sect on the surface. In reality, he hade to consolidate the forces of the Southern Land and make himself look good. This was a ¡°mission¡± given to him by the n. As long as he couldplete it, he would be able to enter the core cultivation ground of the n in a justifiable manner and obtain arge amount of resources. From then on, he would be able to directly reach the Saint Stage. To the Bing Qiongcang, the Southern Land was only an ant-like area. With the peak Legendary Stage Bing Zhuo holding down the fort and the support of his n, it was extremely easy for him to consolidate the forces of the Southern Land. The only thing worth noting was that the Xuanyi Mountain Sect seemed to have some rtionship with the Pure Yang Sacred Land. ording to the news, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had risen above the Three Major Sects in just half a year. Without a doubt, they had definitely obtained the help of the Pure Yang Sacred Land. However, Bing Cang did not care. At most, he would not provoke them. In any case, the sect master of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect did not show any intention of ruling the Southern Land. Moreover, the Ice n had always had a good rtionship with the Pure Yang Sacred Land. However, Bing Cang had never expected that Bing Zhuo would actually lose. Moreover, judging from the situation, it was questionable whether he was still alive! ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Suppressing the shock in his heart, Bing Cang asked. Since Qin Jue could instantly kill Bing Zhuoluo, it meant that his strength was definitely not only at the Legendary Stage. In fact, his cultivation had probably even reached the Saint Stage! Even in the Ice n, Saint Stage experts had a high status and were respected. When did a Saint Stage expert appear in the Southern Land? ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to know.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Hmph, how arrogant!¡± Bing Qiongcang was extremely furious in his heart when he heard this and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re indeed very formidable, but it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t interfere!¡± ¡°If you leave now, I can pretend that nothing happened. Otherwise, if you offend the Ice n, no one will be able to save you!¡± Perhaps it was because of his status as a direct descendant of the Ice n and his habit of being high and mighty, Bing Qiongcang was not afraid at all. If one didn¡¯t know better, they would probably think that he was on the winning side. ¡°What? Do you want to be a meteor like that guy just now?¡± Qin Jue raised his eyes and said meaningfully. ¡°¡­¡± Seeing this, Bing Cang suddenly shivered and did not dare to say anything else. If Qin Jue really attacked him at this time, with histe-phase Supreme Stage cultivation, he would almost certainly die. So what if the Ice n avenged himter? It was not like he coulde back to life. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Retracting his finger in disdain, Qin Jue turned around and said. ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Yan nodded. From beginning to end, she did not even look at the higher-ups of the Thunder Breeze Sect. ¡°Wait!¡± Suddenly, the First Elder of the Thunder Breeze Sect called out to the three of them. ¡°Su Yan, are you really leaving the Thunder Breeze Sect?¡± Hearing this, Su Yan stopped and said surprisingly calmly, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Alright, your cultivation was nurtured by my Thunder Breeze Sect. If you want to leave the Thunder Breeze Sect, return your cultivation first.¡± The First Elder seemed to have gone crazy, as if he had found something to use against Su Yan, his expression extremely sinister. The other elders were stunned for a moment before joining in. ¡°That¡¯s right. The cultivation techniques and secret techniques you cultivate are all from our Thunder Breeze Sect. If you want to leave the sect, you have to return them!¡± ¡°You have to return them!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± In the eyes of these elders, it was simply impossible for Su Yan to return her cultivation. And as long as Su Yan couldn¡¯t do it, they had a reason to continue pestering Su Yan. Unfortunately, they hadpletely underestimated Su Yan¡¯s determination. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll return them to you.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Su Yan raised her palm, clenched her fingers into a fist, and punched her Dantian. Bang! Apanied by a light sound, intense spirit energy fluctuations spread out. With Su Yan at the center, it soared into the sky and fused with the surrounding environment. At the same time, Su Yan spat out a mouthful of blood, and her cultivation plummeted. She fell through the Supreme Stage, Heaven Stage, Earth Stage, Profound Stage, and Yellow Stage until shepletely became an ordinary person! ¡°You!¡± All the elders were instantly stunned, their mouths agape in disbelief. It wasn¡¯t just the higher-ups of the Thunder Breeze Sect, even Qin Jue was somewhat surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Su Yan to choose to cripple her cultivation! Fortunately, Su Yan had the True God Stage inheritance. Even if her cultivation was crippled, she could still barely maintain it and her foundation would not be affected! Before everyone could react, Su Yan wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, removed her storage ring, and forcefully threw it to the First Elder. ¡°The cultivation resources inside are enough to repay the Thunder Breeze Sect¡¯s decades of nurturing. Is that enough, Lei Mo?¡± Lei Mo was the First Elder¡¯s name. Su Yan calling him by his name meant that he no longer treated the other party as an elder. As for that storage ring, it contained many cultivation resources that Su Yan had collected when she followed Qin Jue to travel the Central Continent. Not to mention nurturing a Supreme Stage expert, they could even nurture ten Supreme Stage experts with all those resources. Witnessing this scene, the originally crazy First Elder was immediately dumbfounded. He opened his mouth but was speechless. In an instant, countless scenes shed in front of his eyes. The First Elder lowered his head in confusion, as if he had lost his soul. He started wondering if he was at fault. At this moment, the First Elder and the many higher-ups of the Thunder Breeze Sect had yet to realize what they had missed. Even though Su Yan had already crippled her cultivation and had be an ordinary person, in a way, she had be morepatible with the True God Stage inheritance. If Su Yan needed decades to advance to the Supreme Stage in the past, then she only needed a few years now, or even shorter! ¡°Senior, let¡¯s go.¡± Su Yan only wanted to leave this ce quickly. ¡°Go? Where?¡± Suddenly, a coldugh sounded from the horizon. It was vast and mighty, piercing through gold and splitting stone! Everyone was stunned. Bing Zhuo wasn¡¯t dead yet? Hu! A shrill cold wind swept over, apanied by snowkes that filled the sky, enveloping the entire Thunder Breeze Sect. All the cultivators who were touched by the snow, besides Bing Qiongcang, Qin Jue, and the others, were frozen in ce, unable to move! Although these looked like small snowkes, they seemed to weigh more than a thousand kilograms! ¡°This is¡­ Elder Bing Quan¡¯s Snow Wind Domain!¡± Bing Qiongcang was overjoyed. ¡°Elder Bing Quan, you¡¯re here!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, two old men suddenly appeared beside Bing Qiongcang. There were three snowkes embroidered on their sky blue robes, and their statuses were clearly higher than Bing Qiongcang¡¯s. ¡°Qiongcang, are you alright?¡± One of the old men asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Seeing the two of them, Bing Qiongcang excitedly said incoherently, ¡°Elder Bing Ya, you¡¯re here too!¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The old man known as Bing Ya nodded and said, ¡°We saw what happened just now. Leave the rest to us.¡± Chapter 393 - Ive Changed My Mind

Chapter 393: I¡¯ve Changed My Mind

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Leave the rest to us.¡± Bing Ya said confidently. ¡°Yes!¡± Hearing this, Bing Qiongcang immediately led his subordinates to retreat without hesitation. Others might not know, but Bing Qiongcang knew that both Bing Quan and Bing Ya were genuine Saint Stage experts! Not only that, but even among Saint Stage experts, the two of them were absolutely outstanding! In fact, before this, Bing Qiongcang had already known that the n would send Saint Stage experts over. Otherwise, with just Bing Zhuo¡¯s strength, it would be impossible for him to consolidate the forces in Southern Land. Just the patriarch of the Archaic Mysteries Sect alone would be able to defeat Bing Zhuo. However, Bing Qiongcang did not expect the n to send out two Saint Stage experts at once. Moreover, they were the two high-level elders, Bing Quan and Bing Ya! This time, Qin Jue was dead meat! It was only when Bing Qin Jue retreated from the range of the two people¡¯s domain that Bing Quan turned to look at Qin Jue and said condescendingly, ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect that there was actually a Saint Stage expert hidden in the Southern Land. Interesting.¡± ¡°You should be executed immediately for killing my Ice n protector, but I can give you a chance.¡± After a pause, Bing Quan smiled. ¡°From now on, you will work for the Ice n for a thousand years. In return, we will spare you your life.¡± A Saint Stage expert was worth paying attention to no matter where he went in the Spirit Central World, so Bing Quan couldn¡¯t help but want to rope Qin Jue in. After all, if Qin Jue agreed, why would he care if Bing Zhuo was dead or alive. If Qin Jue didn¡¯t agree, he would still use Bing Zhuo as a reason to attack Qin Jue. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested.¡± Qin Jue shook his head in refusal. ¡°Young man, cultivation is not easy. You must not court death.¡± Bing Ya narrowed his eyes and said coldly. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Bing Ya was furious and pped down! Compared to the attack of Bing Zhuo, the attack of Bing Ya was undoubtedly ten or even a hundred times more terrifying! In an instant, snow and wind condensed in the sky, turning into a huge hand that blotted out the sun and covered an area of 500 kilometers. It had the intention of razing the entire Thunder Breeze Sect to the ground! In the distance, Bing Qiongcang was anxious. If this palm fell, wouldn¡¯t Su Yan die as well? ¡°Senior, no¡­¡± First Elder Lei Mo was frozen in ce by the snowkes, his face full of despair. However, Bai Ya acted as if he didn¡¯t hear the First Elder¡¯s words and continued to control his hand to p Qin Jue. Before the hand couldnd, it had already blown Qin Jue¡¯s long hair back. His clothes fluttered in the wind, making him look like an immortal. Facing Bing Jie¡¯s shocking attack, Qin Jue casually said, ¡°Take Su Yan back to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect first.¡± At this moment, Su Yan had just crippled her cultivation and was iparably weak. Not to mention teleporting through the spatial passageway, even walking was slightly difficult for her. ¡°Yes.¡± Killing Dao wrapped Su Yan with spirit energy and then flew Su Yan into the spatial passageway Qin Jue had opened before. At the same time, a dazzling golden light bloomed! Boom! As expected, the hand was cut into countless pieces by the golden light and instantly copsed! Seeing this, the higher-ups of the Thunder Breeze Sect heaved a sigh of relief. If this palmnded, the Thunder Breeze Sect would be done for. On the other side, Bing Qiongcang was secretly overjoyed. He was about to remind Bing Ya not to hurt Su Yan when he suddenly realized that Su Yan had disappeared! What was going on? ¡°Mm? Where did those two women go?¡± Bing Ya frowned and also realized that something was wrong. ¡°Did he take the opportunity to use a secret technique and escape?¡± Bing Quan was surprised. ¡°Impossible!¡± Bing Ya denied. ¡°If it¡¯s a secret technique, it¡¯s impossible for me not to notice.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s true.¡± Bing Quan nodded slightly. He had indeed not sensed anything abnormal just now. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s kill this guy first.¡± With a cold snort, Bing Ya could not be bothered to think any further. He waved his palm again! Rumble! This time, Qin Jue didn¡¯t choose to defend. He patted the snow on his body and lightly tapped the air. Swoosh! A golden light shot out and easily destroyed the attack. Then, under Bing Ya¡¯s shocked gaze, it passed through his arm and disappeared! Pfft. The strange thing was that after the golden light passed through his arm, no blood flowed out. However, golden cracks gradually appeared and quickly spread out, covering his entire body! ¡°This¡­ This¡­¡± Bing Ya¡¯s face was filled with fear. The extreme pain hadpletely distorted his facial features, making him look exceptionally terrifying. ¡°Save me¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Bing Ya¡¯s body exploded with a bang, as gorgeous as fireworks! With a single move, Bing Ya died! Everyone fell silent! ¡°How is this possible?¡± Bing Quan gaped in disbelief. Did Bing Ya die? Although it was hard to ept, no matter how many times Bing Quan searched with his spirit sense, he could no longer find Bing Ya¡¯s aura! How was this possible? Insta-killing a Saint Stage expert? What kind of monster was this guy?! Without any time to think, Bing Quan hurriedly circted his spirit energy and used a secret technique to escape! At this point, even an idiot could tell that Qin Jue was definitely not just at the Saint Stage! Unfortunately, Qin Jue¡¯s killing intent was already firm and he didn¡¯t n to let him go at all. Boom! Golden light shed, and Bing Quan immediately exploded into fireworks like Bing Ya, his soul destroyed! At this point, the two Saint Stage experts from the Ice n had both died! As the two of them died, the snow and wind between heaven and earth immediately stopped, as if they had never existed. The higher-ups of the Thunder Breeze Sect also regained their mobility, but they still stood in ce and didn¡¯t dare to move, afraid that Qin Jue would kill them as well. It was only at this moment that these higher-ups of the Thunder Breeze Sect realized how powerful Su Yan¡¯s ¡°friend¡± was! ¡°Impossible¡­ Impossible¡­¡± Bing Qiongcang muttered to himself, dumbfounded. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to kill you.¡± Qin Jue nced at him and said indifferently, ¡°But I¡¯ve changed my mind now.¡± Bang! In the next moment, the same thing happened to Bing Qiongcang. He exploded into a bloody mist and dissipated, deader than dead. Of course, there were also the remaining Ice n experts. In just half a minute, a force that was enough to sweep through the Southern Land was killed by Qin Jue. After doing this, Qin Jue turned around and stepped into the spatial passageway as if nothing had happened and casually sealed it. After all, he would never need it again. After a long while, First Elder Lei Mo finally reacted. He looked around and said bitterly, ¡°What happened just now? Am I dreaming?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The elders looked at each other, not knowing how to answer. ¡­ At the cliff of the Xuanyi Mountain. ¡°Pu!¡± Su Yan spat out a mouthful of blood and copsed weakly. If not for the support of the True God Stage inheritance, she would have fainted from her heavy injuries. ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need for you to cripple your cultivation.¡± Qin Jue sighed. ¡°No, I owe that to the Thunder Breeze Sect. I should return it to them.¡± Su Yan smiled. ¡°And I¡¯ve never felt so rxed.¡± Rather than saying that Su Yan had crippled her cultivation, it would be more appropriate to say that she had broken free from her shackles. No matter what happened to the Thunder Breeze Sect in the future, it would no longer have anything to do with her! ¡°Fine.¡± Qin Jue was helpless. ¡°What do you n to do next?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± After hesitating for a moment, Su Yan lowered her head and said, ¡°I want to join the Xuanyi Mountain Sect.¡± Now that Su Yan had nowhere to go and had lost her cultivation, she could only choose to join the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Without waiting for Qin Jue to speak, Su Yan continued, ¡°I can start out as the most ordinary outer sect disciple. I don¡¯t mind bing a servant!¡± ¡°Oh? Are you sure you¡¯re willing to be a servant? After all, you were the dignified sect master of the Thunder Breeze Sect before this.¡± Qin Jue smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m sure!¡± Su Yan gritted her teeth. ¡°Alright, from now on, you¡¯re a member of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect.¡± Chapter 394 - The Ice Clans Reaction

Chapter 394: The Ice n¡¯s Reaction

¡°From today onwards, you¡¯re a member of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect.¡± Qin Jue smiled and said indifferently. After a brief moment of shock, Su Yan was overjoyed. ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± ¡°But forget about bing a servant. Ick a chef now. Are you willing to be a chef?¡± Of course, it was impossible for Qin Jue to really let Su Yan be a servant. Although Su Yan¡¯s cultivation had beenpletely lost, with the True God Stage inheritance, it was only a matter of time before she stepped into a higher realm. ¡°Yes!¡± Su Yan nodded without hesitation. Beside him, Killing Dao opened her mouth, wanting to say something. However, in the end, she chose to remain silent. ¡°Alright, go to the courtyard over there to rest for a moment and recover from your injuries.¡± As he spoke, Qin Jue took out a storage ring and handed it to Su Yan. ¡°There are some cultivation resources inside. They should be enough for you to use in a short period of time.¡± ¡°¡­¡± This time, Su Yan didn¡¯t thank him. She took the storage ring and bowed deeply to Qin Jue before turning around and entering the courtyard. ¡°Hu, looks like there¡¯s going to be another person here in the future.¡± Qin Jue smiled bitterly. More than half a year ago, Qin Jue was the only one at the cliff. Now, he basically had enough people to fit two tables of mahjong. Watching Su Yan leave, Killing Dao couldn¡¯t help but grumble, ¡°Master, we clearly agreed that I¡¯m your personal chef.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Qin Jue was stunned and almost forgot about this. ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s alright. You two can both be my personal chefs. This way, I can try out different vors every now and then.¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Killing Dao raised her head, very displeased. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡­ Central Continent, Ice n. Whether it was the Eight Great Sacred Lands or the Twelve Sacred ns, because they were too powerful, they all had huge territory that belonged to them. The Ice n was located in an area that was covered in snow all year round. Unlike other factions, the Ice n and the Fire n were the two most special ns among the Twelve Sacred ns. The reason was very simple. They only cultivated fire and ice cultivation techniques and had perfected them. In the entire Spirit Central World, there was almost no one who could simply suppress the Fire n and the Ice n in terms of fire and ice cultivation techniques, including the Eight Great Sacred Lands. This was actually somewhat simr to the Pure Yang Sacred Land. It was also the reason why the two of them had a good rtionship with the Pure Yang Sacred Land. At this moment, the atmosphere in the main hall of the Ice n was exceptionally cold. All the elders and higher-ups were gathered here. They either had grave expressions or were unable to restrain their anger, forming a strange scene. This situationsted for about ten minutes before the Ice n Patriarch on the throne finally opened his eyes. This was a middle-aged man with a head of blue hair. Even his pupils were blue. He couldn¡¯t be said to be handsome, but he was filled with charm. At the same time, the cold aura he emitted made people unwilling to approach him. ¡°Bing Quan and Bing Ya are dead.¡± The middle-aged man spoke without any emotion. ¡°The members of the ns who went to the Southern Land this time were all wiped out.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, it was as if a fuse had been lit. The higher-ups of the Ice n below immediately shouted, ¡°Patriarch, who exactly did it? How dare they kill a member of our Ice n!¡± ¡°Patriarch, you must avenge the two elders and Young Master Heaven Blue!¡± ¡°Kill them! We must kill them!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The status of the Bing Quan and the Bing Jie in the Ice n was extremely high. Many of the higher-ups were even promoted by them. Now that the two of them were dead, how could those higher-ups ignore their deaths? As for Bing Qiongcang, he was a top genius among the younger generation of the Ice n. He was very likely to reach the level of a Grand Saint Stage expert in the future. Otherwise, the Ice n wouldn¡¯t have given him such a simple mission. Who would have thought that they would all be wiped out! ¡°There is no one in the Southern Land who could kill Bing Quan and Bai Xing. It must be the Soul n!¡± The Ice n and the Soul n had always been at odds with each other. There were even frequent wars between them, so someone immediately targeted the Soul n. ¡°That¡¯s right. We just fought the Soul n some time ago because of the spirit vein.¡± ¡°Damn Soul n!¡± ¡°Patriarch, we can¡¯t just let this matter rest!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone roared excitedly. They wished they could pick up their weapons and rush towards the Soul n. At that moment, the middle-aged man raised his hand and pressed down. The entire hall instantly fell silent. ¡°Heh heh, have you guys forgotten? We had an agreement. No matter what happens, we can¡¯t attack the younger generation.¡± The middle-aged man frowned and said, ¡°This has nothing to do with the Soul n.¡± In order to prevent the bloodline from being severed, the Twelve Sacred ns had once signed an agreement. No matter how the two sides fought, as long as the younger generation did not step into the battle, they could not attack the younger generation. Even if the younger generation did join the battle, they could only be dealt with by those of the same generation. Otherwise, they would be making enemies of the other eleven Sacred ns. The reason for this was because the younger generation often represented the future of the n. If the ns assassinated each other¡¯s fresh blood, then they would be done for sooner orter. It was also because of this agreement that the Twelve Sacred ns had been able tost for so long without falling. Of course, the Spirit n was an exception. Although the Soul n was mysterious, they were absolutely not stupid enough to offend the eleven Sacred ns at the same time. Moreover, even the Soul n would not be able to kill the twote-phase Saint Stage experts, Bing Quan and Bing Jie, so easily. ¡°If it¡¯s not the Soul n, then who could it be?¡± An elder was curious. ¡°Could it be¡­ the Sacred Land?¡± Another elder said in a low voice. Sacred Land! These two words fell like huge mountains falling from the sky, suffocating everyone. If it was the Sacred Land, then they could only pretend that nothing had happened. ¡°Hai.¡± Seeing the higher-ups making random guesses, the middle-aged man said helplessly, ¡°See for yourself.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the middle-aged man flicked his finger, and a scene appeared in front of everyone. The image was very vague, but one could vaguely tell that the people inside were Bing Quan and Bing Ya. ¡°Qiongcang, leave the rest to us.¡± On the screen, Bing Jie said confidently. ¡°Yes.¡± The image trembled slightly and quickly pulled away. Clearly, this scene had been recorded from the perspective of Bing Qiongcang. In this scene, Bing Ya pped out twice in a row, and everyone saw an unforgettable scene. Golden light shed, and Bing Ya immediately exploded like fireworks. Immediately after, the same thing happened to Bing Quan, and then the scene stopped. From beginning to end, they could not see what the person who attacked looked like. However, they were certain that Bing Quan and Bing Ya had been killed instantly! What level of existence could instantly kill ate-phase Saint Stage expert? A Grand Saint Stage expert! ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± Everyone was dumbfounded. ¡°Did you guys see it clearly?¡± The middle-aged man said faintly, ¡°I hereby announce that this matter ends here. No one is allowed to investigate. If anyone disobeys, bear the consequences!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone nodded unwillingly. The Ice n might not be afraid of a Grand Saint Stage expert, but it was not worth offending him for the sake of Bing Quan and the others. Most importantly, they had no idea where this Grand Saint Stage expert came from. If he belonged to the other eleven Sacred ns, the Ice n would definitelye knocking to demand an exnation. The problem was that they had never seen such a method of attack before! And the unknown had always been the most terrifying. ¡°Also, no matter what happens, you are not allowed to step into the Southern Land for the next hundred years!¡± Chapter 395 - 5: Gifts

Chapter 395: Gifts

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just as the Ice n Patriarch ordered that no one was allowed to step into the Southern Land for the next hundred years, Su Yan had already recovered from her injuries and walked out of the courtyard. After losing her Supreme Stage cultivation, Su Yan seemed exceptionally thin and weak at this moment. However, her temperament had increased instead of decreasing. She could be said to be wless. However,pared to the cold feeling Su Yan gave off in the past, the current Su Yan was undoubtedly somewhat gentle, like a big sister living in a neighbor¡¯s house. Until now, among the women Qin Jue had seen, very few couldpare to Su Yan, especially in terms of figure. ¡°Senior.¡± Su Yan carefully walked to Qin Jue¡¯s side. ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Jue was leaning against the blue stone and drinking wine. Hearing Su Yan¡¯s voice, he casually asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Senior, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do this time.¡± After hesitating for a long time, Su Yan said with aplicated expression. All along, Su Yan had treated the Thunder Breeze Sect as her home. Therefore, in order to revive the Thunder Breeze Sect, she didn¡¯t hesitate to brace herself and travel the Central Continent with Qin Jue. In fact, when she entered the Thunder Breeze Pool and could not hold on any longer, shepletely relied on her willpower to hold on. In the end, she was used as a tool to exchange for benefits. It could be imagined how depressed Su Yan was. Fortunately, she knew Qin Jue. Otherwise, she probably wouldn¡¯t have had a choice. ¡°Heh, aren¡¯t we friends?¡± Qin Jue smiled and said, ¡°Friends should help each other.¡± ¡°Just¡­ friends?¡± Su Yan was rather disappointed when she heard this. ¡°What did you say?¡± Qin Jue was puzzled. ¡°No¡­ nothing.¡± Su Yan blushed and shook her head. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders and continued to drink his spirit wine. Looking at Qin Jue¡¯s handsome profile, Su Yan took a deep breath and her expression gradually became firm, as if she had made up her mind. In the past, she had no choice. Now, no matter what, she had to grasp the opportunity! ¡°Senior!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Jue had just turned his head when something soft touched his mouth. It smelled good. And it was very warm. Before Qin Jue could react, that ¡°something soft¡± had already left his mouth. Then Su Yan also ran away hurriedly. White smoke spurted out from his head like a steam engine. ¡°Uh¡­¡± After a long while, Qin Jue touched his lips, slightly dumbfounded. What was going on? Did Su Yan kiss him just now? Could that be considered as molestation? However, Qin Jue did think that it was quitefortable. Qin Jue pondered. Bang! At this moment, a light sound suddenly sounded from the side, attracting Qin Jue¡¯s attention. It turned out that a crystal clear divine fruit had fallen to the ground. Of course, the divine fruit was not the main point. The main point was the person holding the divine fruit. ¡°Master¡­ Master, what were you guys doing?¡± Killing Dao was shocked. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Killing Dao was always around when something like this happened. ¡°Ahem, if I say I don¡¯t know, would you believe me?¡± Killing Dao: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°No! I want to do it too!¡± Killing Dao gritted her teeth and said firmly. Qin Jue: ¡°???¡± In the next moment, Killing Dao rushed over. ¡°Wait!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Killing Dao had already pounced on Qin Jue. ¡°Wu¡­¡± Qin Jue had never thought that he would one day be kissed by a sword! Compared to Su Yan¡¯s light touch, Killing Dao simply wanted to swallow Qin Jue whole. Helpless, Qin Jue could only forcefully push her away. ¡°Hehe.¡± After doing this, Killing Dao immediately revealed a satisfied smile and then picked up the divine fruit on the ground and handed it to Qin Jue. ¡°Master, eat it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wiping the saliva from his face, Qin Jue took the divine fruit. For the first time, he had the urge to beat up Killing Dao. ¡­ In the next few days, Su Yan temporarily stayed in Qin Jue¡¯s courtyard. In any case, there were many rooms inside, so it didn¡¯t matter even if Su Yan and Killing Dao were there. During this time, Qin Jue told Bai Ye about Su Yan. Bai Ye naturally wouldn¡¯t stop Su Yan from joining the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. However, when he thought of the rumor that spread throughout the Xuanyi Mountain Sect half a year ago that caused him to be beaten up by Qin Jue, Bai Ye couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. It seemed that this rumor was very likely toe true! What was worth mentioning was that because Su Yan had lost her cultivation, she could only cook ordinary food. Thus, Killing Dao had been in charge of cooking recently. This made Killing Dao very happy, and she felt that she had finally ¡°defeated¡± Su Yan. As for cultivating in seclusion, this thought had long been thrown out of the sky by Killing Dao. Of course, Su Yan was not idle either. She had been cultivating diligently. In a few days, she had already reached the Yellow Stage and was no longer an ordinary person. With the help of the True God Stage inheritance, the wind and lightning power Su Yan cultivated was far more exquisite than when she was in the Thunder Breeze Sect. She believed that it was only a matter of time before she recovered her cultivation. On this day, Su Yan was sitting cross-legged in the courtyard cultivating. All kinds of heavenly treasures were piled up around her, forming visible spirit qi that surged into Su Yan¡¯s body from all directions. Crack! As if ss was shattered, Su Yan¡¯s entire body shook, and her aura began to rise incessantly, instantly breaking through to the Profound Stage! ¡°I finally advanced to the Profound Stage.¡± After a while, Su Yan opened her eyes and looked at her hands, heaving a sigh of relief. Creak. The door to the courtyard opened and a figure walked in. ¡°Senior.¡± Su Yan was about to wee him when she suddenly stopped. Although the person in front of her looked identical to Qin Jue and even had the same temperament, Su Yan felt that something was wrong. ¡°Hello.¡± The other party greeted politely. ¡°Uh¡­ Hello, you are¡­¡± Su Yan took two steps back and was slightly vignt. ¡°I am Master¡¯s incarnation. I came to get something.¡± As he spoke, the other party entered Qin Jue¡¯s room. Incarnation? Su Yan was stunned. No wonder the two of them were identical. Not long after, ¡°Qin Jue¡± came out of his room, took out a storage ring in his hand, and left the courtyard. Seeing this, Su Yan hurriedly followed. ¡°Master.¡± The incarnation bowed to Qin Jue. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Qin Jue waved his hand. ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing this, the incarnation soared into the sky and quickly disappeared into the end of the void. After nearly two months of cultivation, his incarnation had already stepped into the upper realm True God Stage and was only half a step away from the God King Stage. In the entire Inner Realm, besides Qin Jue, no one was his match, including the Heavenly Emperor. This time, Qin Jue had ordered his incarnation to leave the Spirit Central World to go to the Divine Realm and tell the Heavenly Emperor that they were about to move the Xuanyi Mountain to the Heavenly Pce. He also wanted his incarnation to build some pces and houses on that emptynd so that they could have a ce to live in after arriving there. ¡°Master, Master.¡± At this moment, Yun Xi jumped up from below the cliff on the husky and almost lost control and collided with a distant rock. ¡°Master, I¡¯m back.¡± Yun Xi stood on the husky¡¯s head, her hair swaying from side to side. It was extremely cute. The husky stuck its tongue out and panted heavily. It was clearly exhausted. Such a strangebination really made one not know whether tough or to cry. ¡°Where have the two of you been these past few days?¡± Qin Jue was speechless. ¡°Hehe, Master, we went to many ces and even brought you gifts.¡± Yun Xi flew up andnded on Qin Jue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Look.¡± After Yun Xi patted the storage ring that could be used as her bracelet, something immediately popped out. Chapter 396 - Competition

Chapter 396: Competition

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Snap. An exquisite wine cup shot out from Yun Xi¡¯s storage ring and fell into her arms. What was worth mentioning was that there were many patterns carved on the wine cup. It was crystal clear. Rather than calling it a wine cup, it was more like a work of art. ¡°How is it, Master? I specially prepared this for you.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue wanted to ask if this was the gift Yun Xi was referring to earlier. A wine cup? ¡°Hehe, Master, don¡¯t underestimate this wine cup.¡± As if seeing through Qin Jue¡¯s inner thoughts, Yun Xi took out a pot of spirit wine and poured it into a wine cup. The strange thing was that no matter how much Yun Xi poured in, the wine cup never showed any signs of overflowing. In the end, all the spirit wine in the wine pot had already been poured out, and the wine cup was still not full. ¡°This wine cup is refined with runes. It can store three pots of spirit wine at once!¡± Yun Xi smiled. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Although it was indeed very interesting to store three pots of spirit wine in a single cup, wasn¡¯t it a bit unnecessary. It was somewhat simr to taking one¡¯s pants off to fart. Seeing Qin Jue¡¯s expressionless face, Yun Xi was slightly depressed. ¡°Master, do you not like it?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ no.¡± In order not to discourage Yun Xi, Qin Jue could only force a smile and take the wine cup. ¡°I like it very much.¡± Hearing this, Yun Xi¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. She suddenly hugged Qin Jue and said happily, ¡°I knew Master would definitely like it!¡± ¡°¡­¡± After taking the wine cup, Qin Jue learned from Yun Xi that she had traveled most of the Southern Land with the husky during this time. With Yun Xi¡¯s Supreme Stage cultivation and the enhancement of her ocr technique, she could even contend against a Legendary Stage expert. In the entire Southern Land, almost no one could do anything to her. However, there were still people who jumped out without fear of death during this period of time. In the end, they were naturally casually killed by Yun Xi. As for the wine cup, she had bought it from a store. It could be considered an unexpected gain. After hearing Yun Xi¡¯s description, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. It turned out that his gift was just an unexpected gain. ¡°Eh? Sister Su Yan has joined the Xuanyi Mountain Sect.¡± Yun Xi was shocked. ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Jue nodded slightly. ¡°Great!¡± Yun Xi was overjoyed. ¡°In the future, I can eat the food Sister Su Yan makes every day.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Su Yan walked over. ¡°Sister Su Yan!¡± Seeing this, Yun Xi hurriedly leaped into Su Yan¡¯s arms. ¡°Wait.¡± Yun Xi frowned and realized that something was wrong. ¡°Sister Su Yan, your cultivation¡­¡± Even though Su Yan had already stepped into the Profound Stage at this moment,pared to before, the difference in her cultivation was simply like the difference between the heavens and the earth. How could Yun Xi not notice it? ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just restarting my cultivation.¡± Su Yan rubbed Yun Xi¡¯s head and said indifferently. To Su Yan, cultivating again was nothing. It was just a matter of time. However, the Thunder Breeze Sect was not so lucky. After losing the only genius who had a chance to reach the Legendary Stage in hundreds of years, it was almost impossible for the current Thunder Breeze Sect to return to the ranks of the Four Major Sects. Not only that, but because the Ice n Patriarch had ordered that no one was allowed to step into the Southern Land for the next hundred years, the Thunder Breeze Sect had even lost their chance to be supported. It was believed that they would quickly decline until theypletely left the stage of history. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Yun Xi sighed, and then she seemed to have thought of something and pped. ¡°Right! I also bought something that can be given to Sister Su Yan.¡± ¡°For me?¡± Su Yan was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Jue answered casually. Before Su Yan could recover from her shock, a jade hairpin suddenly appeared in Yun Xi¡¯s hand, and there were two crystals hanging on it. This hairpin was also refined with runes and could be used as a weapon. For some reason, the moment she saw the jade hairpin, Su Yan suddenly thought of the bronze mirror Qin Jue had given her. Until now, she had always carried it with her. ¡°Sister Su Yan will definitely look good in it.¡± As she spoke, Yun Xi pulled Su Yan¡¯s hair and inserted the jade hairpin. ¡°Wow, so beautiful!¡± Yun Xi shouted. ¡°Really?¡± Su Yan¡¯s charming face flushed red. She subconsciously nced at Qin Jue and found that he was also looking over, so she hurriedly retracted her gaze. ¡°Of course.¡± Yun Xi said firmly, ¡°You¡¯re countless times more beautiful than those flirtatious sluts.¡± Su Yan was instantly slightly embarrassed by Yun Xi¡¯s praise, and she could only smile bitterly and say, ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I believe you, alright?¡± However, Su Yan was very curious about her current appearance, so she took out the bronze mirror that she kept on her to take a look. The reflection on the bronze mirror had picturesque features. Her cheeks were flushed, and her eyes were as deep and vast as the stars. She looked immortal. In fact, that jade hairpin was not considered an expensive item. However, it was just perfect for Su Yan. It made Su Yan¡¯s temperament even more elegant. When she wore it, she could be said to be wless! ¡°Yun Xi, do you have my gift?¡± At that moment, Killing Dao, who had jumped out of nowhere, asked with a smile. However, that smile seemed to say, ¡°If you don¡¯t, you¡¯re dead meat.¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but shudder and nod repeatedly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Swoosh! With a cold sh, a long sword appeared in front of Killing Dao. ¡°How is it?¡± Yun Xi probed. ¡°Oh? This is the gift you gave me?¡± Killing Dao grabbed the sword and pulled with both hands. Crack! The sword broke into two pieces. Immediately after, Killing Dao rubbed the two pieces with her hands. The two pieces immediately distorted beyond recognition and were thrown to the ground, bing scrap iron. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s more.¡± Yun Xi thought that Killing Dao wanted some powerful weapon and was constantly taking out various weapons. However, Killing Dao herself was a divine artifact, so how could she possibly take a fancy to such trash? Therefore, every weapon Yun Xi took out was destroyed. In the end, countless weapons had been destroyed, but there was nothing that Killing Dao was satisfied with. Could it be¡­ Yun Xi had a sh of inspiration and took out a jade hairpin that was about the same as before. Unexpectedly, Killing Dao did not destroy the jade hairpin this time. ¡°Yeah, not bad.¡± Killing Dao took the jade hairpin and inserted it into her head. She turned around and said to Qin Jue, ¡°Master, does it look good?¡± Yun Xi :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± When did Killing Dao be sopetitive? ¡°Ahem, it looks good.¡± Qin Jue was helpless. Hearing this, Killing Dao finally revealed a satisfied smile. Boom! Suddenly, the clear sky turned pitch-ck. Bolts of lightning fell, and many abnormal phenomena appeared. They intertwined in the air and were unpredictable. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°What a terrifying phenomenon. Could it be that someone has stepped into the Great Sage Stage?¡± ¡°No, the phenomenon caused by someone entering the Great Sage Stage isn¡¯t that terrifying.¡± For a moment, the entire Spirit Central World was covered by abnormal phenomena, waking up countless experts. They looked up at the sky and revealed expressions of disbelief. Usually, there were two possibilities. The first possibility was that a high-level cultivator was breaking through. The second possibility was that a peerless genius had been born. Apart from this, there was actually a third possibility, which was that a high-level cultivator with peerless talent was breaking through. At present, it was very likely to be the third possibility. Qin Jue raised his eyes and looked over, instantly capturing the source of the phenomenon: the Immortal Sacred Land. He immediately realized what was going on. As expected, as long as he had enough cultivation resources, Long Zhen could easily break through.. It didn¡¯t matter even if he was in a low-level dimension like the Spirit Central World. Chapter 397 - Cataclysm (1)

Chapter 397: Cataclysm (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The abnormal phenomenasted for about ten minutes before slowly dissipating. At the same time, Long Zhen had also sessfully broken through his shackles and stepped into the sixth realm of the Great Void Stage. As everyone knew, the Ten Great Void Stage was divided into upper and lower realms. The first five realms were called the lower realm, and thetter five were called the upper realm. Therefore, although Long Zhen had only crossed a realm, his strength had increased greatly and was far from what it was before. However, Long Zhen did not stop and continued to cultivate. Ever since he had seen Qin Jue¡¯s power, Long Zhen knew that he was still a long way from reaching the true peak. He couldn¡¯t be satisfied just because he had stepped into the sixth realm of the Great Void Stage. Of course, because Long Zhen did not deliberately hide it, many experts of the Spirit Central World had long noticed that the source of the phenomenon was the Immortal Sacred Land. It was obvious that it was caused by Long Zhen. The problem was that Long Zhen had already stepped into the Great Sage Stage thousands of years ago. So what was going on now? ¡°Could it be that¡­ the Immortal Sacred Master has already surpassed the Great Sage Stage?¡± Someone guessed. ¡°What? Surpassed the Great Sage Stage?¡± ¡°No way?¡± ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Everyone discussed animatedly and expressed their doubts. In the eyes of these Spirit Central World cultivators, the Great Sage Stage was already an unreachable existence. With a single move, a Great Sage Stage expert could cause the heavens and the earth to copse, so how could there be a realm stronger than the Great Sage Stage? ¡°Hehe, that might not be impossible.¡± At this moment, an old man holding a walking stick said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the Immortal Sacred Master is the fastest peerless genius to advance to the Great Sage Stage in the Spirit Central World until now.¡± The old man looked like he was about to die, but no one dared to underestimate him. The reason was very simple. The old man was the only Saint Stage expert present! In addition, the old man was right. The fact that the Immortal Sacred Master had advanced to the Great Sage Stage in a hundred years was no longer a secret in the Spirit Central World. It even became a legend that was passed around, causing Long Zhen to be worshiped by countless people. Many cultivators stepped onto the Martial Dao after being inspired by this story. ¡°If there¡¯s no realm stronger than the Great Sage Stage, do you guys really think that the Immortal Sacred Master has been stagnant for thousands of years?¡± The old man continued, ¡°You guys aren¡¯t so naive to think that there¡¯s only one continent in this void, right?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was instantly speechless. All the cultivators who hade into contact with the Supreme Stage knew that there was still the vast void outside the Spirit Central World. That ce was filled with endless danger. Only Grand Saint Stage experts and above could stay there for a long time. On the other hand, even Great Sage Stage experts would die in the void if they were careless. From this, it could be seen that Great Sage Stage experts were not invincible. The old man was very satisfied with everyone¡¯s reaction, so he said, ¡°You all saw the phenomenon just now. That didn¡¯t look like a phenomenon caused by a Great Sage Stage expert at all. If there are no idents, the Immortal Sacred Master might have really surpassed the Great Sage Stage!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Simr conversations urred in various ces in the Central Continent, including the Eight Great Sacred Lands and the Twelve Sacred ns. In an instant, the entire Central Continent shook. The Immortal Sacred Land had even be the absolute forbiddennd of the various factions. After all, Long Zhen could already easily kill experts of the same realm when he had just advanced to the Great Sage Stage, let alone now? Although they still could not confirm if Long Zhen had broken through, no one was willing to take the risk. This was especially true for the Pure Yang Sacred Master. Because he had been personally warned by Long Zhen, he was so frightened that he almost went into hiding. Fortunately, he had resisted everyone¡¯s objections and let Luo Weiwei go. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been long before Long Zhen would havee knocking on his door. However, the Pure Yang Sacred Master could not figure out how Luo Weiwei was rted to Long Zhen. Could it be that Long Zhen liked younger girls and had taken a fancy to a descendant like Luo Weiwei? The Pure Yang Sacred Master pondered. ¡­ Divine Realm, Crimson Star Sea. The so-called Crimson Star Sea was actually a boundless starry sky that was formed by countless continents ands. However, the spirit qi had already been severed, and there were no signs of life. In the ancient era, there had been an extremely prosperous civilization here. However, after the ancient era ended, the civilization here had also disappeared, as if it had never existed. Until now, no one knew what was going on. At this moment, the Crimson Star Sea had already been reduced to ruins after experiencing the battle between the Myriad Divine Court and the Heavenly God Race. A divine light as dazzling as a sun enveloped an area of several million kilometers. Under the divine light, two huge main ships faced each other from afar. They were like huge beasts that upied the void, sinister and terrifying. Near the main ship were all kinds of small battleships and air-transportation spirit artifacts. The atmosphere was tense, as if a fight would break out at any moment. ¡°Old Man Tian, are you really going to start a war with my Myriad Divine Court?¡± Sun Wukong was wearing a golden chainmail and helmet. The phoenix wings behind his back were revealed as he walked on a silky cloud. He held a heavenly pir in his hand and looked like a god from the nine heavens as he stared straight at the old man opposite him and said in an unfriendly tone. ¡°Hehe, Sun Wukong, don¡¯t you think that your Myriad Divine Court has been expanding too quickly recently?¡± The old man ced his hands behind his back and said coldly. Compared to Sun Wukong, the old man undoubtedly looked somewhat thin and weak. However, his aura was not weak at all. The two of them only stood there, but space could not withstand the distortion and started copsing. ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with your Heavenly God Race, right?¡± Sun Wukong sneered. ¡°Have you forgotten that our Heavenly God Race is the guardian of the God Realm?¡± The old man answered with a question. Sun Wukong was stunned and had a strange expression. ¡°You mean you want to go against me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The old man said righteously, ¡°In just a few months, dozens of factions have already been destroyed by your Myriad Divine Court. Today, I will avenge those innocent people who have lost their lives!¡± After hearing the old man¡¯s generous words, Sun Wukong smiled and said, ¡°If you have the time, why don¡¯t you go and help those worlds that were plundered by your Heavenly God Race vassal forces?¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± The old man shouted angrily. ¡°Hmph, if you want to condemn someone, you can always find excuses. Since you want to fight, my Myriad Divine Court will apany you!¡± Sun Wukong sneered. In the past, because of the Heavenly Pce, no one dared to act rashly. But now that the Heavenly Pce was destroyed, the originally stable situation was immediately broken. It was inevitable for conflicts to arise. In addition, in order topete for the territory of the Heavenly Pce, the Myriad Divine Court had shed with the Heavenly God Race many times. How could the Heavenly God Race, who had always bragged about being the ¡°protectors¡± of the God Realm, tolerate this? Therefore, they directly dered war on the Myriad Divine Court! ¡°Very good. I¡¯ve long wanted to experience your staff technique.¡± The old man wiped his palm lightly, and divine light bloomed. It quickly condensed into a sword that emitted boundless killing intent! ¡°Hehe, in that case, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡± Sun Wukong threw his head back andughed without any fear. In terms ofbat, Sun Wukong had never been afraid of anyone! Just as the battle was about to begin, intense spatial fluctuations suddenly came from the distance, crashing down like a wave! Boom! Some small battleships immediately could not withstand the explosion. Fortunately, the cultivators inside were strong enough and all of them sessfully escaped without any casualties. ¡°What happened?¡± Sun Wukong and the old man were slightly shocked and turned their heads. At the same time, a second spatial fluctuation swept over with a vast force! Chapter 398 - Cataclysm (2)

Chapter 398: Cataclysm (2)

Rumble! Compared to the first wave of spatial fluctuations, the second wave was undoubtedly even more terrifying. Even space was unable to withstand it and shattered one after another. It was like an endless ck hole that intended to swallow the heavens and the earth! ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°What was that?¡± ¡°Activate the barrier!¡± Without any time to think, the two main ships immediately activated the barrier and enveloped the air-transportation spirit artifacts of their respective factions. Bang! In the next moment, the spatial fluctuation fiercely hit the barrier, quickly creatingyers of ripples that spread out. The originally indestructible barriers immediately shook, as if they would copse at any moment. Seeing this, Sun Wukong and the old man¡¯s pupils constricted, revealing shocked expressions. One had to know that the defensive barrier on the main ship was formed by countless runes. Even a God King Stage expert would find it difficult to destroy it. Despite this, the spatial fluctuation just now had almost shattered it. In other words, that spatial fluctuation had very likelye from a God King Stage expert! ¡°Damn it, what happened?¡± Sun Wukong gritted his teeth and wanted to rush over to investigate. But immediately after, a third spatial fluctuation descended! This time, it was even more terrifying than the second round. Wherever it passed,s, continents, and meteorites would all turn into ashes and dissipate. ¡°Not good!¡± Without any hesitation, Sun Wukong raised his arm and swung his staff! In an instant, 30,000 meters of golden light bloomed. The brilliant might caused all things to dim and all living beings to go silent! Boom! The entire Crimson Star Sea shook as well. The spatial fluctuation froze for a moment, but it did not stop. On the other hand, Sun Wukong was forcefully sent flying and instantly disappeared from sight like a meteor. ¡°This¡­¡± The old man was dumbfounded. As the patriarch of the Heavenly God Race, Tian Hunji knew very well how powerful Sun Wukong was. If he hadn¡¯t obtained that special item, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t have dered war on the Myriad Divine Court. However, Sun Wukong was actually sent flying by that spatial fluctuation. What a joke! Without waiting for Tian Hunji to react, Sun Wukong quickly flew back with blood hanging from the corner of his mouth. He shouted, ¡°Run!¡± Swoosh! With a grab of Sun Wukong¡¯s hand, he swept up all the battleships of the Myriad Divine Court and instantly left. Seeing that the spatial fluctuations were getting closer and closer, Tian Hunji finally regained his senses. He hurriedly swept up the battleship of the Heavenly God Race and flew towards the Crimson Star Sea. Rumble! A momentter, Sun Wukong and Tian Hunji arrived in the void outside the Crimson Star Sea one after another. Behind them, the Crimson Star Sea had already beenpletely destroyed, leaving nothing behind, as if it had never existed. ¡°¡­¡± Witnessing this scene, everyone was silent, especially the cultivators who were only at the Great Void Stage. They could hardly believe their eyes. What kind of existence could destroy the entire Crimson Star Sea in one go? Fortunately, there were no more spatial fluctuations after this. Otherwise, half of the God Realm would have been affected. ¡°Old Man Tian, hasn¡¯t your Heavenly God Race always bragged about being the protectors of the God Realm? Do you know what¡¯s going on?¡± Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Sun Wukong asked. Although they were still at each other¡¯s throats three minutes ago and could fight at any moment, they were now cooperating with each other, as if they were old friends that had not seen each other for many years. They no longer looked like they were confronting each other just now. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Tian Hunji shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ve never encountered something like this before.¡± Hearing this, Sun Wukong frowned and fell into deep thought. Tian Hunji should be the oldest cultivator in the God Realm at the moment. He had lived since ancient times and supported the Heavenly God Race. It was precisely because of this that he could call himself the guardian of the God Realm. Seeing that even Tian Hunji didn¡¯t know what was going on, everyone could tell that things were clearly not that simple. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go take a look?¡± A momentter, Sun Wukong suggested. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Looking at the distorted and shattered Crimson Star Sea in the distance, Tian Hunji was slightly hesitant. From the scene just now, it was not difficult to tell that the spatial fluctuation was extremely destructive. Before figuring out the exact situation, Tian Hunji was really unwilling to take the risk. ¡°What? Are you afraid?¡± Sun Wukong mocked. ¡°Bullshit! Who said I was afraid?!¡± Tian Hunji was furious, but he immediately realized that he had been tricked. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go.¡± Sun Wukong said faintly. ¡°¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, Tian Hunji gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I can go in with you. However, if you encounter any danger, I won¡¯t care about you. I¡¯m just letting you know in advance.¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, Old Tian. I would rather die in there than to ept your help.¡± Sun Wukong sneered. After reaching an agreement, the two of them looked at each other and raised the barrier before flying into the distorted and shattered Crimson Star Sea. Crack! Crack! Crack! As soon as they stepped into the range of the Crimson Star Sea, their barriers trembled slightly, as if something invisible was attacking them. However, they could not see or touch the force that was attacking them. It was simply inconceivable. ¡°Look, there¡¯s a light over there.¡± Sun Wukong pointed into the depths and whispered. In this distorted, shattered, and pitch-ck void, the light was exceptionally dazzling. It was difficult not to notice it. Therefore, the two of them flew towards the light again. However, as they continued to approach, the two of them quickly realized that something was wrong. It was not a light at all, but a passageway! Right at this moment, a figure walked out of the passageway. The figure was dressed in ck armor and had a pair of wings on his back. However, they were made out of flesh instead of feathers. Moreover, this figure had four arms and looked sinister and terrifying, like a fiend from hell. Most importantly, this strange creature had reached the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage! Then, the second, third, and fourth appeared¡­ In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of strange creatures passed through the passageway and appeared in front of Sun Wukong and Old Tian! Not only that, but some of these strange creatures had two pairs of wings and were Half God Stage experts. The moment the two of them saw these strange creatures, these strange creatures also noticed them. Their already ugly faces immediately revealed fierce expressions as they roared and rushed towards the two of them! ¡°Dammit! What the hell is this?!¡± Sun Wukong waved the Heaven Raising Staff and easily killed the strange creatures approaching. Although these strange creatures were all at the tenth realm Great Void Stage or Half God Stage, they seemed somewhat weak in front of Sun Wukong and Tian Hunji. They were unable to resist at all. In less than ten seconds, thousands of strange creatures had already died at their hands. This was even after the two of them went easy on them. After all, they were worried that they would not be able to escapeter if they used their full strength. However, more strange creatures continued to surge out of the passageway without end. No matter how many Sun Wukong and Tian Hunji killed, these strange creatures would continue to rush forward one after another, as if they werepletely fearless. Finally, Sun Wukong couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. The Heaven Raising Staff in his hand grew in the wind, directly covering all the strange creatures, including the passageway! Seeing this, Tian Hunji hurriedly retreated, afraid of being affected. Rumble! A dazzling golden light appeared. This light was even more powerful than the golden light that resisted the spatial fluctuations from before. All the strange creatures that were illuminated by the golden light, regardless of their level, were immediately destroyed! Just as Sun Wukong was about to destroy the passageway, ck gas spread out, and a vast pressure suddenly swept out! Chapter 399 - Cataclysm (3)

Chapter 399: Cataclysm (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As a vast pressure swept out, arge spirit energy hand suddenly stretched out and casually grabbed the staff, preventing it from approaching the passageway. ¡°What?¡± Sun Wukong was stunned and hurriedly pulled the Heaven Raising Staff back. Fortunately, the other party had no intention of snatching it from Sun Wukong. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to keep it. Seeing this, Tian Hunji immediately circted his spirit energy and was full of vignce. To be able to withstand the Heaven Raising Staff¡¯s frontal attack, the person who hade was definitely not inferior to an upper realm God King Stage expert. As expected, a two-meter-tall strange creature with eight wings on its back flew out of the passageway. Its aura was not inferior to Sun Wukong and Tian Hunji at all. It was ugly and had a powerful aura. Unlike the soldiers that were wearing armor just now, this strange creature was more like a general. ¡°What a fresh smell.¡± The strange creature licked his lips and revealed an intoxicated expression. ¡°¡­¡± Sun Wukong and Tian Hunji looked at each other, not understanding what this guy was talking about. ¡°Is this our target this time?¡± Another voice sounded as another strange creature flew out of the passageway. This creature had also reached the upper realm God King Stage and had three eyes between his brows. It was exceptionally strange. Sun Wukong¡¯s face darkened slightly, and he suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°He seems much weaker than I expected.¡± A third strange creature flew out, and it was at the upper realm God King Stage. ¡°Hehe, His Majesty loves this kind of new dimension the most.¡± The fourth one! When Sun Wukong and Tian Hunji reacted, four upper realm God King Stage experts had already appeared in front of them! Not only that, but all kinds of low-level strange creatures were still flying out from the passageway in an endless stream! ¡°This¡­¡± Tian Hunji opened his mouth, speechless from shock. On the other side, the leader of the eight-winged strange creature said, ¡°Cut the crap and end the battle quickly. We¡¯ll deal with these two fellows in front of us first. Then, like before, we¡¯ll kill all the living beings in this dimension.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After receiving the order, the other three eight-winged strange creatures instantly scattered, surrounding Sun Wukong and Tian Hunji, cutting off all their escape routes. ¡°Damn it!¡± Tian Hunji¡¯s expression was ugly. He had never expected four upper realm God King Stage monsters to suddenly jump out. He wished he could directly use a secret technique to escape. If there were only three of them, Tian Hunji might be able to rely on that special thing to barely contend against them by joining forces with Sun Wukong. However, there were four of them, making him feel helpless. Moreover, those creatures were definitely not easy to deal with given that they cultivated to the upper realm God King Stage. Who knew if the other party had any special methods? ¡°Let¡¯s run.¡± After hesitating for a moment, Tian Hunji said. ¡°Run? To where?¡± Sun Wukong asked back, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear? They want to kill all the living beings in this dimension. No matter where the living beings in this dimension flee to, they will die!¡± Tian Hunji was speechless. Seeing Tian Hunji remain silent, Sun Wukong added, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you are the guardian of the God Realm.¡± ¡°¡­¡± For the first time, Tian Hunji felt that the title of guardian of the God Realm was such a burden. However, there was one thing that Sun Wukong was right about. These strange creatures clearly did not belong to the God Realm. Moreover, they wanted to kill all the living beings in this dimension! Even if Tian Hunji used a secret technique to escape now, he would still be discovered in the end. At that time, it would very likely not be two against four, but one against four. Taking a deep breath, Tian Hunji quickly made a decision. ¡°Alright, in that case, we¡¯ll fight these bastards to the end!¡± ¡°If you want to harm the living beings of the God Realm, you have to step over my corpse first!¡± After all, Tian Hunji was a top expert who had lived for more than a million years. How could he tolerate being mocked by Sun Wukong continuously? He could be fearless if he wanted to. ¡°Hahaha, good. This is the ¡®Western Heaven War God¡¯ I once knew about!¡± Sun Wukong threw his head back andughed. Because the Heavenly God Race was located in the Western Heavenly Star Domain of the God Realm, a long time ago, Tian Hunji had the title of the Western Heaven War God. At that time, Tian Hunji had just advanced to the God King Stage and could be said to be in high spirits. Now, hundreds of thousands of years had passed. Hearing Sun Wukong call him the Western Heaven War God, Tian Hunji was slightly stunned as he had almost forgotten this ancient title. When did he be like this? Tian Hunji couldn¡¯t remember. However, that wasn¡¯t important anymore. Because from this moment on, the Western Heaven War God had returned! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that one day, the two of us would be able to fight together.¡± Tian Hunji smiled. Just as the two of them were about to attack, a figure suddenly appeared silently in front of them. The person was dressed in in clothes. His hair was as white as snow, and his eyes flickered with a divine light. He was actually a sage-like old man. ¡°The two of you, leave this ce quickly.¡± The old man said unquestionably. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Sun Wukong was stunned. ¡°You guys know each other?¡± Tian Hunji was surprised. It was only natural for Sun Wukong to know the old man. Two months ago, when Qin Jue pulled out the Heaven Raising Staff, the old man had been following Qin Jue. At that time, Sun Wukong didn¡¯t care much about the old man. He didn¡¯t expect to encounter him here again. ¡°Mm, the two of you should leave quickly.¡± Old Mo nodded and repeated. The reason why he had appeared here was naturally because he had sensed that the realm barrier of the God Realm had been forcefully torn apart. Originally, Old Mo had nned to keep observing for a while, but after seeing the appearance of these strange creatures, he decided to directly stand forward. ¡°Leave? Why?¡± Sun Wukong frowned. ¡°These sinister devils are not something the two of you can deal with.¡± Old Mo went straight to the point and said, ¡°The cmity ising. Quickly go to the Inner Realm to find Senior Qin Jue. Otherwise, we will all die.¡± If even Old Mo, who was at the God King Stage, said this, it could be seen how powerful the sinister devils of the other world were. ¡°Sinister devils from another world?¡± Sun Wukong blinked his eyes in confusion. This was the first time he had heard this phrase. Old Mo couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. He simply waved his hand and sent the two of them out. Over the Crimson Star Sea, the figures of Sun Wukong and Tian Hunji suddenly appeared. They could see the confusion in each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°What happened?¡± The two of them then realized that they were unable to enter the Crimson Star Sea again! ¡°That old man must have set up a barrier.¡± Sun Wukong said in a deep voice. ¡°By the way, he asked us to go to the Inner Realm to find Senior Qin Jue. Who is that?¡± Tian Hunji was curious. ¡°Qin Jue¡­ Senior Qin¡­¡± Sun Wukong muttered to himself as his eyes suddenly widened. Wasn¡¯t Qin Jue the youth who had pulled out the Heaven Raising Staff? Thinking about it now, Old Mo did seem to call Qin Jue Senior at that time. Boom! Right at this moment, intense energy ripples suddenly transmitted from the Crimson Star Sea, shaking the heavens and the earth. If not for the barrier, the nearby star domains would probably have been destroyed! Such terrifying spirit energy clearly did note from the four eight-winged strange creatures. What kind of existence was Old Mo fighting? ¡°What should we do?¡± Tian Hunji couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Let¡¯s go find Qin Jue!¡± Although he did not know what was going on, he could only choose to believe in Old Mo now. Chapter 400 - Quickly Invite Senior Qin!

Chapter 400: Quickly Invite Senior Qin!

Boom! A dazzling divine light bloomed. Apanied by a terrifying destructive force, it quickly spread out and then hit the barrier, creatingyers of ripples that almost shattered. Old Mo spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying. His aura plummeted. ¡°Mo Ming, it¡¯s been many years since west met. I didn¡¯t expect you to be hiding in such a weak world.¡± Opposite him, a strange creature with twelve wings on its back also spat out blood. His scaly body was severely injured and looked even more miserable than Old Mo. ¡°Ax, you¡¯ve actually stepped into the Dao Validation Stage.¡± Old Mo said coldly. ¡°Hehe, as long as our Sacred Fiend Race consumes enough spirit qi, we can constantly be stronger. There¡¯s no need for us to cultivate at all.¡± The strange creature named Ax smiled and said, ¡°Also, I forgot to tell you that His Majesty has already sessfully advanced to the Dao Integration Stage.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hearing this, Old Mo said in disbelief, ¡°How many dimensions have you destroyed?¡± ¡°How many dimensions have been destroyed?¡± Ax pondered seriously. ¡°I can¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°But then again, I have to thank you.¡± Old Mo was stunned. Thank me? What did he mean? Ax continued, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t defeated His Majesty, His Majesty wouldn¡¯t have devoured all kinds of dimensions so crazily to surpass you.¡± The more Ax spoke, the more excited he became. In the end, he almost went crazy and couldn¡¯t help but roar withughter. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, because Old Mo was bored, he had once traveled through many worlds. During that time, he had entered a dimension called the ¡°Sacred Fiend Realm¡±, which was where these strange creatures came from. The leader of the Saint Fiend Race was an extremely powerful God King Stage expert who believed that he was invincible and did not put anyone in his eyes. In the end, he was easily defeated by Old Mo and was unable to fight back. As for Ax, he was only an upper realm God King Stage expert at that time. He was not even an ant in front of Old Mo. After hundreds of thousands of years, Old Mo had thought that the Sacred Fiend Race would be even stronger. However, he did not expect it to be this powerful. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Old Mo had grasped many techniques and had justprehended new things, he would have almost been severely injured by Ax! ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have killed all of you!¡± Old Mo gritted his teeth. ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s toote.¡± Ax grinned. ¡°Now, no one can stop our Sacred Fiend Race!¡± ¡°However¡­ if you¡¯re willing to join our Sacred Fiend Race, I might consider asking His Majesty to spare your life.¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t get cocky too soon. Your Majesty isn¡¯t the only Dao Integration Stage God King Stage expert!¡± Old Mo said coldly. ¡°Oh? Really?¡± With a lightugh, Old Mo was instantly frozen in ce, unable to move. ¡°I want to see where there¡¯s a second one.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ At the edge of the God Realm, space was slightly distorted. Sun Wukong and Tian Hunji walked out with extremely grave expressions. At the edge of the God Realm, space was slightly distorted. Sun Wukong and Tian Hunji walked out with extremely grave expressions. ¡°Listen up. After you enter the Inner Realm, you have to find this person as soon as possible and ask him toe and help. Otherwise, the entire God Realm will be destroyed.¡± Sun Wukong handed a crystal ball to the four upper realm True God Stage experts and warned seriously. The crystal ball recorded Qin Jue¡¯s detailed appearance and aura, allowing them to lock onto him as soon as possible. In addition, Zhu Tianpeng, who had seen Qin Juest time, was also in the lineup. ¡°Yes!¡± The four True God Stage experts looked at each other and hurriedly received the crystal ball. Because Sun Wukong and Tian Hunji were both God King Stage experts, they were unable to enter the Inner Realm. Thus, they could only let the four upper realm True God Stage expertsplete the mission. These four upper realm True God Stage experts were all core members of various factions. It was absolutely impossible for there to be any problems. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me, Brother Monkey.¡± Zhu Tianpeng patted his chest and vowed. ¡°Yeah, get it done as soon as possible.¡± Sun Wukong nodded slightly. Next, the four of them immediately used secret techniques to pass through the realm barrier and enter the Inner Realm. Watching the four of them disappear, Tian Hunji sighed and said, ¡°Can the living being in an Inner Realm really save the God Realm?¡± ¡°Apart from trusting that old man, do we have any other choice?¡± Sun Wukong smiled bitterly. Although he didn¡¯t know what realm Qin Jue was at, he was certain that since Qin Jue could easily pull out his Heaven Raising Staff, his cultivation was clearly above the God King Stage. As for ordinary God King Stage experts, they were unable to enter the Inner Realm. Suddenly, Tian Hunji¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sun Wukong asked. ¡°The restriction I set up outside the Crimson Star Sea has been destroyed.¡± Tian Hunji said bitterly. As soon as these words were spoken, the air fell silent. It had only been half a day, and that old man had already lost? Before the two of them could react, an indescribably huge will assaulted them! ¡­ Spirit Central World, Southern Land, Xuanyi Mountain Sect. At this moment, Qin Jue was lying on the edge of the cliff leisurely drinking wine,pletely unaware of what was happening in the God Realm. A gentle breeze blew past, and his white clothes fluttered in the wind, making him look like an immortal. ¡°Hai, I¡¯m so bored.¡± Stretchingzily, Qin Jue muttered to himself. Perhaps because Qin Jue had experienced too much recently, he always felt somewhat bored when he had nothing to do. Not far away, Su Yan and Yun Xi¡¯s eyes were closed as they cultivated. Only Killing Dao was holding a recipe and studying new ingredients. It was hard to imagine that this was once a high and mighty divine artifact that disdained food. In short, everything seemed exceptionally calm and normal. ¡°I really want to meet an evenly matched opponent and have a good fight.¡± Taking a sip of spirit wine, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. He wondered if there were any so-called Dao Integration Stage God King Stage experts in this world. Qin Jue was rather looking forward to fighting one. However, even if there was, he probably wouldn¡¯t encounter one. After all, it was impossible for others toe knocking on his door, right? ¡°Ha, guess I¡¯ll sleep.¡± Just like that, a few days passed unknowingly. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve searched the entire Inner Realm. Only this ce is left.¡± In the void, a man pointed at the Spirit Central World below and opened the door. It was one of the four upper realm True God Stage experts sent by Sun Wukong and Tian Hunji. After several days of searching, they had already searched the entire Inner Realm, leaving only the Spirit Central World in front of them. ¡°Damn it, why is there a barrier here? My spirit sense can¡¯t see through it at all.¡± Another personined. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, that Senior Qin should be here.¡± Zhu Tianpeng asserted. ¡°How do you know?¡± Hispanion asked. ¡°Apart from that Senior Qin, who else could hinder our spirit sense?¡± Zhu Tianpeng asked. ¡°¡­¡± He did have a point. ¡°What should we do next?¡± ¡°Attack the barrier.¡± After pondering for a moment, Zhu Tianpeng answered, ¡°That senior will definitelye out to investigate after we attack it.¡± Therefore, the four upper realm True God Stage experts circted their spirit energy and began to attack the barrier outside the Spirit Central World. Bang! Bang! Bang! It was only at this moment that they realized that the toughness of the barrier far exceeded their imagination. No matter how they attacked, it remained motionless and would even produce a bacsh. The attacksted for about two minutes before Qin Jue opened his eyes in his sleep. His figure flickered and he instantly appeared outside the barrier. Facing the spirit energy balls that fell from the sky and covered the earth, Qin Jue casually waved his hand and resolved them. Chapter 401 - Peak Battle (1)

Chapter 401: Peak Battle (1)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hu. Golden light shed as it swept out like a sun, dissipating all the spirit energy without raising any waves. At the same time, Qin Jue frowned with killing intent. Four upper realm True God Stage experts had suddenly appeared here and were crazily attacking the barrier. They clearly had ill intentions. ¡°Senior Qin, Senior Qin, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Seeing this, Zhu Tianpeng hurriedly flew over. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Qin Jue was surprised. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Senior, we didn¡¯t attack this barrier on purpose. We just didn¡¯t have any other choice. The God Realm¡­ the God Realm is about to be destroyed. Senior, please save us!¡± Zhu Tianpeng went straight to the point. ¡°What?¡± Qin Jue was stunned and somewhat dumbfounded. The God Realm was about to be destroyed? What was going on? ording to his knowledge, there were two upper realm God King Stage experts holding down the fort in the God Realm, and the Heavenly Daows of the God Realm did not allow existences that surpassed the upper realm God King Stage to step in. Qin Jue didn¡¯t understand how it could be destroyed. Unless the other party was a God King Stage expert who could travel freely through realms. However, with Old Mo around, even if a Dao Verification God King invaded, he should still be able to resist. Or perhaps Old Mo had gone crazy? Of course, there was a third possibility. The God Realm had been attacked by a Dao Integration Stage God King Stage expert! Thinking of this, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t help but look forward to it. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Speak clearly!¡± After calming down, Qin Jue said seriously. ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m not sure about the exact situation, but Brother Monkey told us that if we don¡¯t ask you for help, the entire God Realm will be destroyed.¡± Zhu Tianpeng quickly said, ¡°I hope Senior can save the God Realm!¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± It turned out that Zhu Tianpeng did not even know what had happened. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Qin Jue could tell with his spirit sense that Zhu Tianpeng wasn¡¯t lying, he would have really suspected what the other party was telling him. ¡°Right.¡± As if recalling something, Zhu Tianpeng took out a crystal ball and said, ¡°Brother Monkey said that this person asked us to find you.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Zhu Tianpeng injected spirit energy into the crystal ball and a figure was immediately projected from the crystal ball. Qin Jue looked in the direction of the voice and was slightly stunned. The figure projected from the crystal ball was actually Old Mo! ¡°Are you sure this person sent you to find me?¡± Qin Jue finally realized the seriousness of the matter. It had to be known that Old Mo was a God King Stage expert. If even he had to ask Qin Jue for help, then how powerful was the enemy? ¡°Mm!¡± Zhu Tianpeng nodded heavily. He had seen Old Mo before, so when Sun Wukong mentioned the old man, Zhu Tianpeng instantly remembered. ¡°I understand. Let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Jue said solemnly. ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡± Zhu Tianpeng was overjoyed. ¡°We have already opened a spatial passageway¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Qin Jue interrupted with a wave of his hand. ¡°The spatial passageway is too slow.¡± ¡°???¡± The spatial passageway was still slow? Without waiting for the Zhu Tianpeng to react, Qin Jue flicked his finger and a spatial gate immediately condensed in front of him, leading straight to the border between the Inner Realm and the God Realm. ¡°¡­¡± The four upper realm God King Stage experts looked at each other and could see the disbelief in each other¡¯s eyes. How did he create a spatial gate from so far away with a flick of his finger? It was only at this moment that they understood why they had asked Qin Jue to help save the God Realm! After passing through the spatial gate, Qin Jue raised his hand and punched. Crack! Crack! Crack! The realm barrier immediately shattered like tofu, revealing a hundred-meter-wide hole that connected to the God Realm. Zhu Tianpeng :¡±¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The four upper realm True God Stage experts who were about to use their secret techniques were instantly dumbfounded, shocked speechless. Forget about the spatial gate, how could it forcefully break the realm barrier? Was there a mistake somewhere? ¡°What are you guys waiting for? If you don¡¯te over soon, the barrier will heal.¡± Qin Jue reminded. ¡°Ohhh.¡± The four of them suddenly regained their senses and hurriedly passed through the barrier. ¡°Hmm?¡± Qin Jue looked around and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why aren¡¯t there any signs of life?¡± Everywhere one looked, it was lifeless, as if it was hell. Whether it was a or a continent, there were no signs of life, as if everyone had evaporated from the world. Not only that, but even the surrounding spirit qi became extremely thin, as if it would disappear at any moment. It was simply worlds apart from the God Realm in Qin Jue¡¯s impression. ¡°This¡­ It wasn¡¯t like this when we entered the Inner Realm five days ago.¡± Zhu Tianpeng was stunned. Qin Jue pondered. If the other party could turn the God Realm into such a state in just five days, it seemed that things were indeed not that simple. ¡°Will the patriarch and the others be fine?¡± The two upper realm True God Stage experts from the Heavenly God Race had anxious expressions. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Monkey and Patriarch Tian are both upper realm God King Stage experts. They shouldn¡¯t be in any danger.¡± Zhu Tianpeng consoled. Because he had nevere into contact with experts above the God King Stage, Zhu Tianpeng was not that worried. In his opinion, even if a cmity happened in the God Realm, it would not be able to threaten the two of them. ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Qin Jue spread out his spirit sense and faintly said, ¡°The other party¡¯s strength far surpasses your imagination.¡± In fact, there was one thing that Qin Jue didn¡¯t say. He could sense the aura left behind by Sun Wukong and Tian Hunji nearby, as well as an unknown energy fluctuation. In fact, there was one thing that Qin Jue didn¡¯t say. He could sense the aura left behind by Sun Wukong and the Heavenly Chaos Machine nearby, as well as an unknown energy fluctuation. In other words, Sun Wukong and Tian Hunji were either captured or killed by the other party. There was no possibility of them escaping. ¡°What?¡± Zhu Tianpeng panicked. ¡°Then Brother Monkey¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go take a look first.¡± Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to think too much about it. He quickly captured the source of that energy fluctuation and opened another spatial gate. Unexpectedly, that energy fluctuation came from thend of the Heavenly God Race. After arriving home and seeing that everything had almost been ttened in front of them, the two Heavenly God Race experts rolled their eyes and almost fainted. ¡°How could this be?!¡± One of them shouted. The Heavenly God Race had thrived in the God Realm for more than a million years and had deep roots. During this time, they had nurtured countless experts. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have dered war on the Myriad Divine Court. However, at this moment, besides some internal core buildings, the Heavenly God Race was basically no different from ruins. Most importantly, not a single one of the billions of people from the Heavenly God Race was left! Everywhere one looked, one could see broken walls and many ugly, strange creatures with strange auras. Themotion here immediately attracted the attention of those strange creatures. They pped their wings and surrounded Qin Jue and the others. ¡°Die!¡± The two Heavenly God Race experts were unable to restrain their anger. They immediately took out their weapons and began to fight the strange creatures. Rumble! Those strange creatures were only around the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage and were no match for the two upper realm True God Stage experts at all. However, no matter how many they killed, more strange creatures would appear. The ones that came after were also stronger. If this continued, the two of them would die sooner orter. Sighing, Qin Jue raised a golden light that filled the sky from his palm and spread outyer byyer like a wave. All the strange creatures that came into contact with the golden light, regardless of their level, were instantly killed. Although he did not know what these strange creatures were, judging from the current situation, it was definitely not wrong to kill them. Chapter 402 - Peak Battle (2)

Chapter 402: Peak Battle (2)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When the golden light dissipated, all the strange creatures had already disappeared. However, soon, more densely packed strange creatures appeared at the end of his field of vision. Moreover, all of them had reached the Half God Stage or above. There were even many lower realm True God Stage and upper realm True God Stage experts! Without the interference of a God King Stage expert, such a powerful force could almost sweep through the God Realm! The strange thing was that these strange creatures didn¡¯t attack Qin Jue and the others. Instead, they quickly separated to the sides, forming a wide path! Then, three burly strange creatures with eight meaty wings appeared in front of everyone. ¡°God¡­ God King Stage?¡± Sensing the spirit energy fluctuations emitted from the other party¡¯s body, the two Heavenly God Race experts immediately revealed shocked expressions. ¡°Oh? There were actually a few who escaped.¡± The strange creature in the middle smiled. ¡°Looks good.¡± ¡°Hehe, we came toote and didn¡¯t get to taste the living beings of this world. Now, we can make up for our regrets.¡± Another strange creature licked its lips and drooled. ¡°Leave the two on the left to me. You guys can take care of the rest.¡± Thest strange creature said impatiently, not putting Qin Jue and the others in its eyes. ¡°Then I want the two on the right.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The three strange creatures reached an agreement. They looked at each other and immediately rushed towards their respective prey. At the same time, Qin Jue lightly stomped his foot, and invisible energy ripples spread out. Bang! Bang! Bang! As expected, the three God King Stage strange creatures exploded with a bang. The dark green blood was as gorgeous as fireworks and dissipated with the wind. ¡°¡­¡± Everyone fell silent! Zhu Tianpeng and the others were dumbfounded and could hardly believe their eyes. Not only them, but even those strange creatures found it unbelievable. One had to know that those three God King Stage strange creatures just now were their generals. They had actually been instantly killed just like that! Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about this and stomped his foot again. Boom! In an instant, heaven and earth twisted, as if the void was hanging upside down, instantly devouring all the strange creatures present! After doing this, Qin Jue put his hands behind his back as if he was strolling in a courtyard and indifferently said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he flew towards the depths of thend of the Heavenly God Race. Hearing this, the four of them suddenly regained their senses and hurriedly followed. As Qin Jue and the others continued to enter, the strange creatures they encountered became stronger and stronger. Even God King Stage experts could be seen everywhere. Although they were only lower realm God King Stage experts, the number of them was simply inconceivable. ¡°Stop, you are¡­¡± Finally, an upper realm God King Stage strange creature jumped out. Unfortunately, before it could finish speaking, it was pped to death by Qin Jue, its soul destroyed. ¡°¡­¡± The four of them looked at each other, not knowing how to describe their feelings. At this time, even an idiot could see how terrifying Qin Jue was. ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t that the Profound Medicine Pavilion? How did it be like this?!¡± Suddenly, an expert of the Heavenly God Race shouted. The Profound Medicine Pavilion was a ce specially used by the Heavenly God Race to refine medicinal pills. It was a core facility and was extremely important. However, at this moment, the entire Profound Medicine Pavilion had already turned into ruins, leaving nothing behind. There were still many traces of blood on the ground. Clearly, an extremely intense battle had happened here not long ago. Witnessing this scene, the two Heavenly God Race experts¡¯ eyes filled with blood. Their spirit energy instantly became iparably violent, and even their expressions gradually distorted, as if they wanted to die together with those strange creatures. Qin Jue didn¡¯t say anything else. He flicked his finger and shot out two golden lights that fused into their bodies. Only then did the two of them calm down slightly. Even so, they gritted their teeth in anger. After all, anyone who saw their own home in such a state would not be able to remain calm. On the other side, Zhu Tianpeng sighed with aplicated expression. One had to know that five days ago, the Heavenly God Race was still the faction with the deepest foundation and the longest history in the God Realm. Who would have thought that in just five days, it would be like this? Of course, what the Zhu Tianpeng was most worried about now was the fate of their Myriad Divine Court. After all, he had witnessed what happened to the Heavenly God Race. ¡°Alright, you guys stay here for the time being.¡± Qin Jue ordered. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The uing battle is not something you can participate in.¡± Qin Jue¡¯s eyes flickered as he said meaningfully. ¡°¡­¡± The four of them were speechless. Strictly speaking, from the moment the three God King Stage strange creatures appeared, they were no longer qualified to participate. If they continued to follow Qin Jue, they might be a burden. ¡°We¡¯ll leave the God Realm to you, Senior Qin.¡± Zhu Tianpeng knelt down and said solemnly. ¡°Senior Qin, please save the God Realm!¡± Seeing this, the other three also knelt down without hesitation! ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Qin Jue raised his hand and lightly waved it. He helped the four of them up and then continued to fly towards the depths of thend of the Heavenly God Race. Before leaving, Qin Jue didn¡¯t forget to use his spirit energy barrier to envelop the four of them to prevent them from being affected or attacked by other high-level strange creatures. ¡°Let¡¯s end this here.¡± Not long after Qin Jue went deep, a tall strange creature blocked his path. His entire body was covered in ss-like scales, and there were twelve meat wings on its back that blotted out the sky. It looked down at Qin Jue and started to speak. ¡°I am the Grand Overseer of the Sacred Fiend Race, Ax. We have already captured the strongest expert in your world. If you know what¡¯s good for you, surrender obediently. On ount of your decent strength, I might spare your life.¡± The strongest expert in this world? Qin Jue was stunned. ¡°You captured Old Mo?¡± ¡°You know Mo Ming?¡± Ax was surprised. Qin Jue faintly said, ¡°Let him go. Perhaps I can spare your lives.¡± Hearing this, Ax seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. ¡°Spare my life? Hahaha, did I hear wrongly?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Today is the end for your Sacred Fiend Race.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re the ¡®Senior Qin¡¯ that old thing mentioned?¡± As if recalling something, Ax threw his head back andughed. ¡°I want to experience just how strong you are!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Ax¡¯s aura rose steadily, and he instantly attained the level of a Dao Validation God King Stage expert. Moreover, his aura was even stronger than when he fought Old Mo! ¡°With your strength, you shouldn¡¯t be a match for Old Mo. You weren¡¯t the one who captured him, right?¡± Qin Jue said casually. ¡°Hmph, cut the crap. Take this!¡± Ax shouted angrily as a pitch-ck aura spread out crazily, quickly enveloping an area of 50,000 kilometers, forming a domain. In the next moment, Ax punched out, shaking the heavens and the earth! He wanted to use absolute strength to crush Qin Jue and make him realize the price of mocking him! Unfortunately, Ax had underestimated Qin Jue and overestimated himself. Facing Ax¡¯s fist that was the size of a millstone, Qin Jue was expressionless as he stretched out a finger. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Ax was furious. This was pure humiliation! Chapter 403 - Peak Battle (3)

Chapter 403: Peak Battle (3)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Swoosh! Ax¡¯s fist instantly crossed thousands of meters and hit Qin Jue¡¯s finger. In an instant, violent spirit energy swept out, and space shattered one after another, raising a hurricane that filled the sky. With the two of them at the center, it quickly spread out. Ax¡¯s expression was sinister. He could almost imagine Qin Jue¡¯s tragic death. Bang! Unexpectedly, the scene Ax imagined did not appear. Ax felt as if his fist hit the Nine Heavens Divine Metal, and the intense bacsh caused his bones to break inch by inch. He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and almost fainted. Fortunately, Ax had retracted his strength in time and was not severely injured. Even so, he was still hurt. ¡°Not good!¡± Sensing that something was wrong, Ax hurriedly retreated, but he found that his fist had been grabbed by Qin Jue and he couldn¡¯t move at all. ¡°Let go!¡± Ax struggled with all his might. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, it was useless. In the nick of time, Ax didn¡¯t have the time to think too much about it. He actually forcefully tore off his arm and chose to flee! ¡°Interesting.¡± Qin Jue casually threw away Ax¡¯s arm, and his palm emitted endless golden light. He forcefully dispelled Ax¡¯s Death Qi Domain and froze him in ce. ¡°How is this possible?¡± Ax tried to circte his spirit energy, but his meridians were directly sealed by Qin Jue, leaving him no choice. Ax wasn¡¯t an idiot. At his level, he knew very well how great the difference between each realm was. For Qin Jue to be able to control him so easily, he clearly didn¡¯t belong to the God King Stage. ¡°Are you¡­ really a Dao Integration Stage expert?¡± As hard as it was to ept, Ax had to admit the truth. ¡°Maybe.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders. Ax was speechless. Hu. A cool breeze blew past, and Ax¡¯s sturdy body immediately scattered like ashes before he died. After dealing with Ax, Qin Jue continued forward. Soon, a pce appeared in front of him. It was one of the few buildings in thend of the Heavenly God Race that had not been destroyed. Around the pce were strange creatures of all levels, but none of them dared to rush up and attack Qin Jue. They had all seen the battle between Qin Jue and Ax just now. They knew very well that they were not Qin Jue¡¯s match. After all, they had seen how the Grand Overseer, Ax, who was at the God King Stage, had been instantly killed. Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about this. He lightlynded outside the pce and walked inside. The pce was the holynd of the Heavenly God Race. There were many dense symbols and words carved on the walls. These were all high-level secrets of the Heavenly God Race and only core members coulde into contact with them. In addition, there were also arge number of weapons, scrolls, and cultivation techniques. Each of them could cause a bloody storm in the outside world. However, here, they could be seen everywhere as if they were free. Not long after, Qin Jue passed through a dragon carved stone pir and arrived at the end of the pce. At the end of the pce sat a figure covered in ck fog. His aura was ethereal and ipatible with the surrounding environment. His appearance could not be seen at all. Beside him was a simr ck fog, but he could see the person inside clearly. ¡°Senior!¡± Old Mo shouted excitedly. That¡¯s right, the person imprisoned in the ck fog was Old Mo. At this moment, Old Mo¡¯s hair was disheveled, and blood was hanging from the corner of his mouth. He was dispirited and did not look like a sage at all. Seeing Qin Jue appear, Old Mo¡¯s eyes widened in excitement. ¡°Senior! You¡¯re finally here!¡± Qin Jue nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. He raised his hand and lightly waved it, blowing away the ck fog and saving Old Mo. From beginning to end, the other ball of ck fog did not move at all, as if it had fallen asleep. ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡± Enduring the intense paining from his limbs and bones, Old Mo did not waste his breath and directly whispered, ¡°Senior, the other party is a Dao Integration Stage expert. Please be careful.¡± ¡°Dao Integration Stage expert¡­¡± Qin Jue muttered to himself with a smile. A few days ago, he was still thinking about fighting a Dao Integration God King Stage expert. He didn¡¯t expect it to happen so quickly. ¡°Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Old Mo hurriedly shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s just some small injuries.¡± Even so, Old Mo¡¯s injuries were actually extremely serious. It was almost impossible for him to recover in a short period of time. If he was careless, it would even affect his foundation. Buzz! Qin Jue flicked his finger and sent a strand of golden light into Old Mo¡¯s body. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the cannon fodder outside to you.¡± Ax had already been killed by Qin Jue. With Old Mo¡¯s strength at the God King Stage, it was impossible for the strange creatures outside to stop him. ¡°This¡­¡± Sensing the injuries in his body rapidly healing, Old Mo was dumbfounded. How could this be? ¡°But, Senior, you¡­¡± Old Mo had a worried expression, afraid that Qin Jue¡¯s strength would be affected after healing him. If even Qin Jue lost to the patriarch of the Sacred Fiend Race, wouldn¡¯t it all be over? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am confident.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this, Old Mo took a deep breath and could only turn around to leave the pce to clean up the strange creatures outside. At this moment, the ball of ck fog finally fluctuated and scattered to the side, revealing the figure inside. This was a rather thin and strange creature. It was wearing ck armor and had an iparably ugly appearance. It looked basically no different from a strange creature at the tenth realm of the Great Void Stage. The difference was that he did not have wings or four arms. In a way, he looked more like a ¡°human¡± who had identally mutated. ¡°Are you the Dao Integration Stage expert that Old Mo mentioned?¡± The strange creature slowly opened his mouth, his voice slightly hoarse. His pupils locked onto Qin Jue, unable to take his eyes off of Qin Jue. ¡°I think so.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t care. ¡°Very good.¡± The strange creature continued, ¡°You¡¯ve already killed Ax, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Jue answered truthfully. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve waited for you for a long time. You didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡± The strange creature threw his head back andughed before revealing a lonely expression. ¡°Ever since I advanced to the Dao Integration Stage, I haven¡¯t encountered a worthy opponent. Even Old Mo, who once defeated me, can¡¯t even withstand a single strike from me.¡± ¡°Invincibility¡­ how lonely.¡± At this point, the strange creature looked at Qin Jue. ¡°You must feel the same way, right?¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Actually, such a weak world is not worth me personally descending to.¡± The strange creature spoke confidently. ¡°However, I have already waited for a hundred thousand years for this battle.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the strange creature slowly stood up, and then an unparalleled and formidable aura arose! ¡°Sacred Fiend Race, Lothar.¡± The strange creature introduced himself. ¡°Xuanyi Mountain Sect, Qin Jue.¡± Qin Jue was stunned for a moment before introducing himself. ¡°This ce is too small. Should we go somewhere else?¡± Lothar asked patiently. ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. In the next moment, the two of them instantly disappeared from their original spots. At the same time, in the depths of the void millions of kilometers away from thend of the Heavenly God Race, Qin Jue and Lothar suddenly appeared and collided! Boom! Chapter 404 - Peak Battle (4)

Chapter 404: Peak Battle (4)

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Rumble! The void shook, and intense spirit energy fluctuations spread out with Qin Jue and Lothar as the center. Wherever they passed, regardless of whether it was a or a continent, they were all torn to pieces and turned into nothingness. Not only that, but even the power ofws between heaven and earth distorted, as if they would copse at any moment. What was worth mentioning was that there were no longer any living beings in the current God Realm, so Qin Jue didn¡¯t have to worry about his surroundings at all. Boom! Boom! Boom! Anotheryer of energy ripples bloomed. Qin Jue and Lothar retreated one after another, their spirit energy constantly colliding. For a moment, they were evenly matched. ¡°Interesting, you have indeed reached the Dao Integration Stage.¡± Lothar smiled with interest. ¡°Looks like I can finally get a good workout this time.¡± At this moment, Lothar was iparably happy. He had already waited a hundred thousand years for this battle! ¡­ Compared to Lothar, Qin Jue was undoubtedly much calmer. It had to be said that Luo Sa was indeed very powerful. He was absolutely the strongest person Qin Jue had encountered so far. If it were anyone else, they would have been killed by Qin Jue in the confrontation just now. However, not only did Lothar take all of the attacks, but he even took the initiative to attack Qin Jue without being at a disadvantage. Just this alone had far surpassed Qin Jue¡¯s expectations. ¡°Hu, you didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Relieved, Qin Jue¡¯s entire body immediately emitted a deafening ¡°ka ka ka¡± sound like thunder. ¡°Right, I forgot to tell you.¡± At this moment, Lothar seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°I¡¯m not an ordinary Dao Integration expert.¡± Not an ordinary Dao Integration Stage expert? Qin Jue was stunned. What did he mean? Could it be that there were also many levels to the Dao Integration Stage? Although Qin Jue¡¯s strength was invincible, he had nevere into contact with such knowledge, so he wasn¡¯t sure. In the next moment, boundless ck death qi suddenly emitted from Lothar¡¯s body, forming a domain that enveloped an area of 500,000 kilometers. It was exactly the same as Ax¡¯s domain. The difference was that this ck death qi was even tougher and had the ability to corrode spirit qi. It constantly revolved around Qin Jue in an attempt to swallow him. Seeing this, Qin Jue frowned and lightly stomped his foot. A dazzling golden light lit up and forcefully dispelled the ck death qi to confront Lothar. From afar, the entire void seemed to have been cut into two. One was ck, and the other was golden. ¡°The warm-up is over. The battle has officially begun.¡± Lothar¡¯s expression was grave. His cultivation had already been raised to the peak. ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking.¡± Qin Jue smiled. Their eyes met, and their battle intent burned fiercely. Strictly speaking, this should be the first time Qin Jue had encountered an ¡°opponent¡±. Swoosh! There were no fancy divine abilities or colorful techniques. The two of them instantly crossed thousands of meters and collided again, raising endless hurricanes that swept out! Even God King Stage experts would probably die if they were identally swept in. Bang! Bang! Bang! After three consecutive punches, the space finally couldn¡¯t withstand the battle between Qin Jue and Lothar anymore. Dense lines cracked open, and then a huge hole was formed. It was a horrifying sight! The two of them had actually forcefully broken the barrier between the two worlds! ¡°What was that?¡± The living beings in another dimension sensed themotion and raised their eyes, clearly not realizing the seriousness of the problem. ¡°What a beautiful golden light.¡± ¡°That ck light is also very beautiful.¡± Before these living beings could finish speaking, everything that the ck light touched waspletely destroyed, dissipating with the wind like withered leaves. ¡°¡­¡± Everyone fell silent! After a while, someone finally reacted and shouted. ¡°Run!¡± Unfortunately, it was already toote. Seeing that everyone was about to be submerged by the ck light, the golden light suddenly soared. It wrapped around everyone at an unbelievable speed and sent them to a safe area hundreds of millions of kilometers away. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s very dangerous to be distracted in battle.¡± Lothar sneered. Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about this. Qin Jue absolutely wouldn¡¯t want arge number of innocent people to die because of his battle. ¡°Perhaps this is the difference between us.¡± Lothar said faintly, ¡°You are burdened by too many emotions, making it impossible for you to truly focus on cultivation and pursue strength. This is also why Old Mo has been stuck at the Dao Validation Stage for hundreds of thousands of years without any improvement.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t like to take advantage of others.¡± Lothar said proudly, ¡°If I encounter a simr situation, I will try to avoid those ants.¡± Hearing this, Qin Jue didn¡¯t say anything. He raised his arm and crooked his finger. As the saying went, strength was absolute. At their level, any divine ability or weapon would be useless. They could only rely on pure strength to determine the oue. Facing Qin Jue¡¯s provocation, Lothar narrowed his eyes and instantly pulled out afterimages. Before he could approach Qin Jue, he transformed into tens of thousands of spirit bodies that surrounded Qin Jue and attacked crazily. Qin Jue¡¯s expression was calm. His entire body was enshrouded in golden light, and his defense was airtight. No matter how Lothar attacked, he remained motionless. asionally, he would punch back and easily destroy hundreds of spirit bodies. In less than half a minute, only Lothar¡¯s true body was left. ¡°Hahaha! Awesome!¡± Lothar threw his head back andughed, his blood boiling. Next, the battle between the two of them destroyed the realm barriers of several dimensions one after another. They fought until the sky darkened and the sun and moon dimmed. Lothar had indeed fulfilled his promise and avoided the living beings of those dimensions as much as possible without causing any casualties. As the battle became more and more intense, Lothar gradually realized that something was wrong. At some point in time, Qin Jue had actually chosen to give up on defense and fight in a way that allowed him to exchange injuries! As everyone knew, although Dao Integration Stage God King Stage experts had boundless strength, they would still be injured after being attacked, especially by experts of the same realm. Therefore, after exchanging injuries several times, Lothar¡¯s attack speed would inevitably decrease. Logically speaking, Qin Jue should be about the same as him, but the strange thing was that Qin Jue seemed fine! In this way, the battle between the two quickly changed from being evenly matched to Qin Juepletely suppressing Luo Sa! Hu! Lothar punched straight at Qin Jue¡¯s chest. He had hit the same ce several times just now, so he didn¡¯t believe that Qin Jue was still fine. However, Qin Jue acted as if he didn¡¯t see Lothar¡¯s fist and punched back. Bang! The two of them flew back one after another. Lothar could not help but vomit a mouthful of blood, his face as pale as paper. On the other hand, Qin Jue was still unscathed. His hair wasn¡¯t even messed up. ¡°Dammit! Is this guy really at the Dao Integration Stage?¡± Lothar shook his hand and grimaced in pain. Every time he hit Qin Jue, he felt like he was hitting Nine Heavens Divine Metal that was indestructible. What kind of physique did Qin Jue have for him to possess such powerful defense? ¡°You lost.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. Hearing this, Lothar was slightly stunned and said angrily, ¡°Bullshit! The oue hasn¡¯t been decided yet!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 405 - Trump Card

Chapter 405: Trump Card

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°The oue hasn¡¯t been decided yet!¡± Lothar was furious. Even so, Lothar knew very well that if this continued, he would almost certainly lose. After all, in terms of attacking strength alone, he might be able to contend against Qin Jue. However, his defense was worlds apart. Until now, he had not even broken through Qin Jue¡¯s defense, so how could he win? However, Lothar found it hard to ept this fact. He had waited for a hundred thousand years to trample experts of the same realm under his feet, not to be trampled under the other party¡¯s feet! He needed to win! Lothar roared inside. Thinking of this, Lothar¡¯s expression gradually became sinister. ¡°Really?¡± Qin Jue was not surprised by Lothar¡¯s reaction. He took out a pot of spirit wine and opened it. After taking a sip, he asked, ¡°Before we determine the victor, I want to know where you took those living beings of the God Realm.¡± ¡°Oh? Do you really want to know?¡± Lothar grinned and pointed at his stomach. ¡°They¡¯re all here now.¡± Qin Jue was stunned. ¡°You ate them all?¡± ¡°Hehe, what else would I do with them?¡± ¡°They taste good.¡± Lothar said as he licked his lips. The reason why Lothar could far surpass Old Mo in hundreds of thousands of years was because of the unique physique of the Sacred Fiend Race. As long as he devoured enough energy, he could constantly be stronger without any restrictions. This ¡°cultivation¡± method was undoubtedly somewhat unfair whenpared to other cultivation methods. However, this world had never been fair. For example, even if Qin Jue drank wine and slept every day and had nothing to do, he could still be a peerless expert. Over the past hundreds of thousands of years, Lothar had led the Sacred Fiend Race to destroy countless worlds, and his strength had increased day by day. Otherwise, how could he be so powerful? Crack! With a light sound, the wine pot in Qin Jue¡¯s hand exploded. ¡°Hehe.¡± Qin Jue smiled and shook off the wine in his hand, his speed suddenly increasing! ¡°So fast!¡± Lothar was shocked. Before he could retreat, he felt his vision go ck as Qin Jue grabbed his head! Immediately after, it was as if a hammer had hit his face. The pain almost made him cry! Bang! Bang! Bang! After three consecutive heavy blows, Lothar immediately spat out blood from his mouth and nose. Even a few of his teeth flew out, looking iparably miserable. It was hard to imagine that this was a Dao Integration God King Stage expert. ¡°You¡­¡± How could Lothar tolerate such tant humiliation? Even though he was injured, he still relied on his spirit energy to forcefully break free and appear thousands of kilometers away. Unfortunately, Qin Jue didn¡¯t give him a chance to catch his breath and immediately followed! Bang! With another punch, Lothar immediately flew out like a meteor and hit the distant abandoned, directly piercing through the entire! ¡°Pu!¡± Spitting out another mouthful of blood, Lothar did not have the time to think. His eyes emitted a pitch-ck divine light as he instantly disappeared from his original spot! At the same time, Qin Jue¡¯s fist came with a majestic force and almost hit Lothar. Boom! In an instant, a huge fist print appeared in the void. With Qin Jue as the source, it crazily stretched out without end. ¡°He escaped?¡± Qin Jue frowned and immediately spread out his spirit sense to search for Lothar¡¯s location. ¡­ ¡°Dammit! How could this be?!¡± Stumbling out of the space, Lothar¡¯s aura plummeted. He no longer had the confidence he had just now. He never expected Qin Jue to be so powerful. Originally, he thought that he could devour a Dao Integration God King Stage expert and help him step into that legendary realm. Now, not to mention devouring Qin Jue, it was even possible for him to die if he was careless. Fortunately, Lothar knew the surrounding dimensions like the back of his hand. He forcefully used a secret technique to enter a ruined world that had been destroyed by the Sacred Fiend Race. This ce was extremely remote and the spirit qi was thin. He believed that he should be able to buy himself some time. Unfortunately, Lothar had overestimated himself. Boom! With a loud bang, the realm barrier was suddenly broken. Then, golden light rose like a sun and shone on Lothar. In the golden light, a young man with the aura of a phoenix walked over from the sky as his white clothes fluttered in the wind. He was like an immortal that had descended to the mortal world, looking down at Lothar with an iparable temperament. Apart from Qin Jue, who else could it be? ¡°You¡­¡± Lothar gaped. He wanted to ask how Qin Jue had found this ce so quickly. ¡°Do you still want to continue ying hide and seek?¡± Qin Jue said with interest. ¡°¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, Lothar said coldly, ¡°You forced me to do this!¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Qin Jue wondered if these viins all had the same lines. ¡°Rip!¡± Just as Qin Jue was feeling speechless, Lothar¡¯s body suddenly began to expand at a high speed. In less than three seconds, he had already turned from a meter or so to a hundred-thousand-foot tall giant. On his back, sixteen wings of flesh spread out, covering the sky and sun! ¡°This is my true body!¡± Lothar opened his mouth, his voice like a bell, piercing through gold and splitting stone. ¡°I think you just got bigger. Nothing¡¯s different.¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t care. Lothar was speechless. In fact, that was indeed the case. Apart from bing bigger and having more wings, Lothar¡¯s aura did not increase at all. Even his injuries had not recovered. ¡°Hmph!¡± With a wave of his hand, Lothar tore open the realm barrier and escaped into another dimension. However, this time, Lothar did not continue to fulfill his promise. He targeted those creatures! Of course, Lothar wasn¡¯t just attacking those creatures. He was devouring them! Seeing that it was already impossible for him to defeat Qin Jue, Lothar could only choose to devour more energy to strengthen himself! It wasn¡¯t just the creatures that were being devoured. All kinds of heavenly treasures, spirit qi, and even weapons were included! In short, Lothar was like a huge furnace. No matter what was thrown into this furnace, it could be easily refined. Under such a ¡°gluttonous¡± situation, the injuries on Lothar¡¯s bodypletely recovered in just a few breaths! ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Qin Jue punched! Bang! Unexpectedly, Lothar didn¡¯t dodge and directly raised his hand to receive Qin Jue¡¯s attack. With his injuriespletely healed, it was simply impossible for Qin Jue to defeat him head-on. ¡°Hahaha, you can¡¯t kill me!¡± Lothar threw his head back andughed, crazily devouring everything in this dimension without any intention of stopping. For the first time, Qin Jue felt helpless. If he allowed Lothar to devour endlessly, the consequences would be unthinkable! ¡°You forced me to do this.¡± Qin Jue said the same thing as Luo Sa. ¡°What? Can you devour spirit qi too?¡± Lothar mocked. Qin Jue didn¡¯t answer and took off the clothes on his upper body. ¡°Hiss, what a fragrant smell. If I can eat you, I¡¯ll definitely be able to step into that legendary realm.¡± Lothar drooled. However, he was a little suspicious as to whether he could refine Qin Jue or not. Buzz! Suddenly, a ball of golden light appeared on Qin Jue¡¯s chest, followed by the space between his eyebrows. It wasn¡¯t dazzling, but it looked corporeal. ¡°What was that?¡± Lothar suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°Rip!¡± Chapter 406 - Victory

Chapter 406: Victory

¡°Rip!¡± The golden light between Qin Jue¡¯s chest and forehead dissipated like pieces of paper being torn apart. In an instant, as if his seal had been removed, Qin Jue¡¯s aura began to crazily rise. In the blink of an eye, his aura had already surpassed Lothar¡¯s and had no intention of stopping. It was endless! Boom! Boom! Boom! The dimension shook as the power ofws circted, sweeping through the myriad worlds. At this moment, Qin Jue¡¯s entire body was bathed in golden light. His white clothes fluttered in the wind, as if he was a god that had descended to the mortal world! Witnessing this scene, Lothar was dumbfounded and could not help but tremble! What was going on? Could it be that from beginning to end, Qin Jue hadn¡¯t used his full strength? What a joke! After an unknown period of time, perhaps ten minutes, perhaps ten seconds, Qin Jue¡¯s aura finally stabilized. However, Lothar felt absolutely desperate! If he were to be described to be barely able to contend with Qin Jue in terms of strength before, now, he waspletely suppressed! Lothar was like an ant facing a dinosaur and had no chance of winning. How could there be such a powerful existence in this world? ¡°You¡­ you¡¯ve already stepped into that legendary realm!¡± Lothar gaped in disbelief, fear written all over his face. For hundreds of thousands of years, Lothar had constantly devoured dimensions. He also knew that the Dao Integration Stage God King Stage was not the limit of one¡¯s strength. Behind the Dao Integration God King Stage was the legendary realm: Sovereign Stage! However, ever since Lothar reached the peak of the Dao Integration Stage a hundred thousand years ago, he had been unable to break through no matter how much energy he devoured. It could be seen how great the difference between the Dao Integration Stage and the Sovereign Stage was. Therefore, in order to speed up, Lothar had been searching for opponents of the same realm. Apart from wanting to experience a long-lost battle, his main goal was to devour the other party and help him break through to the Sovereign Stage. Unexpectedly, he encountered a Sovereign Stage expert! If he had known earlier, how could Luo Sa have fought Qin Jue? He probably wished he could run as far as he could. ¡°The legendary realm?¡± Qin Jue nced at him and said indifferently, ¡°Perhaps.¡± In fact, Qin Jue didn¡¯t know how powerful he was now. Those two seals were set up by him three years ago. At that time, because Qin Jue couldn¡¯t control his strength, he could only choose to temporarily use seals to suppress it. Now that three years had passed, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t kill Lothar, Qin Jue might have even forgotten about it. ¡°Damn it!¡± Seeing that it was already impossible for him to defeat Qin Jue, Lothar didn¡¯t hesitate to transform into thousands of clones. At the same time, he used a secret technique and prepared to escape. Unfortunately, Qin Jue raised his hand and directly sealed the space of this dimension. Even with Lothar¡¯s strength, he was unable to break free and was forcefully frozen in ce, unable to move. Immediately after, Qin Jue flicked his finger, and Lothar¡¯s clones instantly copsed, leaving only his original body. ¡°Do you still want to run?¡± Qin Jue put his hands behind his back and said indifferently. Lothar was speechless. Of course he wanted to run. Taking a deep breath, Lothar gritted his teeth. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me.¡± He had yet to step into the Sovereign Stage, so how could he die like this?! ¡°Oh, why?¡± Qin Jue was expressionless, without any emotions. ¡°If you kill me, those living beings willpletely disappear.¡± Lothar braced himself. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to revive the living beings I devoured?¡± ¡°I see.¡± A golden light shed in Qin Jue¡¯s eyes. Sure enough, he saw many familiar auras in Lothar¡¯s body, including Sun Wukong¡¯s. However, these auras had already been refined into spirit energy and had lost consciousness. In other words, it was no different from being dead. Just as Lothar had said, he had eaten all the living beings in the entire God Realm. ¡°Can you revive them?¡± After pondering for a moment, Qin Jue asked. ¡°Uh¡­ no.¡± Lothar shook his head, rather embarrassed. ¡°In that case, why can¡¯t I kill you?¡± Qin Jue sneered. ¡°¡­¡± Without giving Lothar any chance to exin, Qin Jue punched. Boom! Lothar¡¯s head, which was the size of a meteorite, exploded with a bang. Even his soul was destroyed and he was deader than dead. At this point, the patriarch of the Sacred Fiend Race, Lothar, had died, and the cmity of the myriad worlds had also been announced to have ended. After doing this, Qin Jue wasn¡¯t in a hurry to destroy Lothar¡¯s body. Instead, he forcefully extracted the spirit energy from Lothar¡¯s body and floated in front of him. Although he had killed Lothar, the God Realm had already been destroyed, leaving only the four people and Old Mo. Qin Jue absolutely did not want it to end like this. Therefore, Qin Jue nned to revive the living beings devoured by Lothar. This spirit energy was not only extremely pitch-ck, but it was also filled with a death aura. It was mixed with countless auras, and all of them were living beings from different dimensions, making one feel fearful just by looking at them. ¡°I wonder if it¡¯ll work.¡± Qin Jue¡¯s expression was grave as he stretched out his hands. ¡°Let¡¯s start with this dimension.¡± Just now, in order to recover from his injuries, Lothar had almost devoured all the living beings in this dimension. Some of them had not even been refined yet. He only needed to erase Lothar¡¯s negative energy. Buzz! Golden light bloomed and quickly enveloped the pitch-ck spirit energy, condensing into the shape of a furnace. A momentter, the pitch-ck spirit energy gradually turned golden. The negative energy that belonged to Lothar had beenpletely removed, leaving only the refined living beings. In the past, it would have been almost impossible for Qin Jue to revive the dead. However, after the seal was removed, Qin Jue¡¯s strength had increased greatly. Many strange divine abilities appeared in his mind. Otherwise, Qin Jue wouldn¡¯t have easily decided to revive them. As the golden light spun, countless energy balls were scattered. Each ball of energy represented a living being. There were humans, fiend beasts, and various races. It was hard to imagine how many worlds Lothar had devoured. After another moment, thousands of golden lights shot out from Qin Jue¡¯s fingertip and fused into each ball of energy, so these energy balls began to quickly change. Firstly, existences below the God Stage only took about three minutes to be reborn. Next were existences above the God Stage. They were much slower, but they also seeded in being reborn. In short, in less than five minutes, all the living beings that had been devoured by Lothar had been revived. Of course, Qin Jue had only revived the living beings of this dimension and the God Realm in front of him. As for what was even more distant, Qin Jue didn¡¯t care, nor did he need to. ¡°Mm? I¡¯m not dead?¡± Sun Wukong opened his eyes, his face full of confusion. He clearly remembered being eaten by that strange creature. Why was he alive again? He soon realized that he did not know where he was. ¡°Eh? Sun Wukong, you¡¯re not dead?¡± At that moment, a familiar voice sounded from the side. Sun Wukongku looked in the direction of the voice and was slightly stunned. ¡°Old Man Tian?¡± ¡°Mm? I¡¯m not dead either?¡± Tian Hunji was surprised. Sun Wukong :¡±¡­¡± Before the two of them could say anything, they felt their vision go ck, and the entire world spun. By the time they regained consciousness, they had already returned to the God Realm. ¡°This is¡­ the God Realm? How did it be like this?¡± Sun Wukong was stunned. ¡°I think it is the God Realm.¡± Tian Hunji hesitated for a long time before nodding. The spirit qi in the God Realm that had been devoured by Lothar had be extremely thin, as if the end of the world was approaching. Even though Tian Hunji had lived here for more than a million years, he was still somewhat uncertain. Chapter 407 - Eliminate the Roots

Chapter 407: Eliminate the Roots

Just as Sun Wukong and Tian Hunji were feeling dumbfounded, a dazzling golden light attracted their attention. More and more living beings appeared in the surroundings. There were humans, fiend beasts, and even Insect Race beings. In short, all the races that had once lived in the God Realm had appeared here. This included the members of the Myriad Divine Court and the Heavenly God Race. In the end, a peerlessly handsome youth that was bathed in golden light and had long ck hair walked out of space. He was like a god that had descended to the mortal world, causing all things to dim and all living beings to go silent. Almost the moment the youth appeared, everyone¡¯s gazes gathered on him. It couldn¡¯t be helped. With such a shocking appearance, it was hard for him not to attract attention. ¡°That is¡­¡± Tian Hunji¡¯s pupils constricted as his breathing froze. For some reason, Tian Yuanji sensed a strong dangerous aura from the youth. He was trembling like a prey that instinctively felt fear when facing a hunter. ¡°Brother Qin!¡± Sun Wukong eximed. ¡°What? He¡¯s that Senior Qin?¡± Tian Hunji was stunned for a moment before he reacted. ¡°Could it be that he saved us?¡± At the same time, Qin Jue lightlynded beside the two of them, and the iparable pressure also increased. The expressions of Sun Wukong and Tian Hunji immediately changed drastically. They felt as if countless mountains had smashed onto their bodies. They were barely able to withstand it and knelt down. If even the two of them were like this, then there was even less of a need to talk about the others. Fortunately, Qin Jue discovered it in time and hurriedly restrained his aura. Otherwise, the living beings he had just saved would probably die again. ¡°Brother Sun.¡± The golden light on Qin Jue¡¯s body gradually extinguished, and he returned to being an ordinary youth without any spirit energy fluctuations. However, no one dared to underestimate him anymore. ¡°What¡­ what happened?¡± Suppressing the shock in his heart, Sun Wukong asked. Although he was already prepared, Sun Wukong still didn¡¯t expect Qin Jue to be so powerful. It wasn¡¯t just Sun Wukong. Tian Hunji and everyone present were very curious about what had happened. They clearly remembered that they were already dead, so why did they suddenly get revived? Could it be that they were already dead and were in Heaven? Or perhaps they had all been dreaming? ¡°I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± Qin Jue indifferently said, ¡°Follow me.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Qin Jue flew towards thend of the Heavenly God Race not far away. It was only at this moment that Tian Hunji noticed that everything in thend of the Heavenly God Race had almost been razed to the ground. Indeed, they were not dreaming. But if they weren¡¯t dreaming, why were they fine? Without any time to think, Sun Wukong and Tian Hunji looked at each other and followed Qin Jue into the depths of thend of the Heavenly God Race. Seeing this, the others also followed. ¡°Patriarch?! Are you alright?¡± Suddenly, two pleasantly surprised voices sounded. It was the four people who had been ordered to stay in ce by Qin Jue. ¡°First Elder, Second Elder¡­ You guys are still alive?¡± One of the Heavenly God Race members gaped in disbelief. During the time Qin Jue was gone, they had discovered many broken weapons of the experts of the race nearby, as well as remnant auras. They had thought that the odds were against them, but now, all of the members of the Heavenly God Race had appeared before them unscathed. How could they not be shocked? Also, the four of them were confused as to how Qin Jue came back from another direction. What exactly happened? ¡°Brother Monkey, that¡¯s great. I knew you were fine.¡± Zhu Tianpeng rushed up excitedly. ¡°No, I was already dead.¡± Sun Wukong said indifferently. Zhu Tianpeng :¡±¡­¡± Changing the topic, Sun Wukong added, ¡°But Senior Qin saved me.¡± ¡°By the way, were you guys the ones who got Brother Qin to help?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ yeah.¡± Zhu Tianpeng nodded slightly. ¡°Well done.¡± Sun Wukong patted Zhu Tianpeng¡¯s head. Fortunately, they chose to believe in Old Mo. Otherwise, the consequences would have been unthinkable. At this moment, the happiest person was none other than the Heavenly God Race. Although their n had been razed to the ground, so long as no experts died, so what if they lost physical things? Next, everyone went a distance further and finally stopped when they saw the pce that the Heavenly God Race regarded as a holynd. However, the pce was already in ruins at this moment. Broken walls and ruins were everywhere, and on the groundy densely packed strange creatures. Every single one of them had their heads crushed and were dead. Thump! A strange creature with ten meat wings that had reached the Heaven Ascension Stage fell from the sky andnded on the ground. Its head was also crushed, and its soul was destroyed. It was deader than dead. In the next moment, Old Mo descended from the sky. When he saw Qin Jue, he was overjoyed and said, ¡°Senior, you won?¡± With Old Mo¡¯s strength as a God King Stage expert, killing these strange creatures was as easy as flipping his hand. But soon, Old Mo was stunned on the spot and could hardly believe his eyes. ¡°Weren¡¯t¡­ weren¡¯t you all eaten by that guy?¡± Because Lothar did not kill him, Old Mo had personally witnessed the scene of Sun Wukong and Tian Hunji being devoured. Why did it seem as if nothing had happened? It couldn¡¯t be that Qin Jue had pulled them out of Lothar¡¯s stomach, right? Hearing this, everyone simultaneously looked at Qin Jue, waiting for his answer. ¡°See for yourself.¡± Seeing that Old Mo was unscathed, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. His palm emitted golden light that projected what had just happened for everyone to see. After doing this, Qin Jue silently left without attracting any attention. He basically had nothing to do next and did not need to stay any longer. After all, he did not like the attention. As for the spirit qi of the God Realm, Qin Jue had already revived it, but it would take about half a month for it topletely recover. During this time, it could only maintain its current state. In short, this cmity that swept through the God Realm and even thousands of dimensions had ended. When everyone finished watching the ¡°video¡± and eximed one after another, they discovered that Qin Jue had already disappeared at some point. ¡°I think Senior has already returned to the Inner Realm.¡± Old Mo asserted. ¡°Should we thank Senior Qin?¡± Tian Hunji probed. ¡°No need.¡± Old Mo waved his hand and said, ¡°Senior doesn¡¯t like others disturbing him.¡± Hearing this, Tian Hunji could only give up. Old Mo had interacted with Qin Jue for the longest, so everyone naturally didn¡¯t doubt him. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Qin Jue had already be an unparalleled god who no one dared to offend. ¡°I should probably go too.¡± As if recalling something, Old Mo revealed a meaningful smile. Before he could finish his sentence, Old Mo instantly disappeared from his original spot, leaving only Sun Wukong and Tian Hunji looking at each other in confusion. ¡­ Sacred Fiend Realm. Boom! The sturdy barrier shattered with a bang. Immediately after, Old Mo flew in from outside and began to destroy it without hesitation. As the saying went, if the roots were not removed, weeds would grow again when the spring breeze blew. After this crisis, Old Mo had already realized how terrifying the Sacred Fiend Race was, so he decided to prevent such a situation from happening and directly eliminate this race from the world! Chapter 408 - New Place

Chapter 408: New ce

Rumble! Waves of spirit energy were released, sweeping through the Sacred Fiend Realm like waves. Wherever it passed, countless strange creatures were destroyed, and even thes and continents these strange creatures resided in disappeared. Without the high-level experts, the remaining strange creatures were only cannon fodder. Facing Old Mo, who was at the level of the Dao Verification God King Stage, they were unable to resist at all. In fact, these strange creatures were no longer a threat to the other dimensions. The reason why Old Mo wanted to kill them all was because this race was too dangerous. Although they were only at the Great Void Stage now, who knew if another Dao Integration Stage divine king would suddenly appear one day? After all, Ax and Lothar had shown that it was possible. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, Old Mo swept through the Sacred Fiend Realm and easily defeated Lothar. Back then, he was invincible. Hundreds of thousands of yearster, Old Mo could not even withstand a single move from Lothar. Most importantly, it was not that Old Mo had not cultivated diligently in the past hundreds of thousands of years. However, the devouring ability of the Sacred Fiend Race was too abnormal. It ignored all types of attributes and impurities. As long as these strange creatures continued to eat cultivators, they could endlessly increase their spirit energy. It was simply inconceivable. If it were a human or a fiend beast, they would have long been unable to withstand the chaotic energy and exploded to death. From this, it could be seen how terrifying the Sacred Fiend Race was. If this continued, even if these remaining strange creatures were only at the Great Void Stage, they would still be able to make aeback in the future and continue to invade other dimensions. Therefore, to be safe, Old Mo had to eliminate the roots! In the blink of an eye, half a day passed. Old Mo destroyed thest continent. After confirming that there was no longer any aura of life in the entire Sacred Fiend Realm, he turned around and left. Old Mo had suffered a heavy blow after losing to Lothar, However, in this cmity, his state of mind had also changed. Especially after watching the battle between Qin Jue and Lothar, he suddenly felt enlightened. Perhaps he could take advantage of this opportunity to attempt to break through to the Dao Integration Stage! ¡­ ¡­ Just as Old Mo was ttening the Sacred Fiend Realm, Qin Jue had already broken through the realm barrier and returned to the Spirit Central World. ¡°The Sovereign Stage¡­¡± Before killing Luo Sa, Qin Jue had deliberately read the other party¡¯s memories. He also knew that there was another realm above the Dao Integration Stage God King Stage: Sovereign Stage! The so-called sovereign was the absolute ruler of all worlds. An expert of this realm could easily control any dimension with a single move and could even revive the dead. However, in Lothar¡¯s memories, that was a realm that only existed in legends. No one had ever stepped into it. Lothar urgently wanted to fight Qin Jue because he wanted to sessfully devour Qin Jue and then use his strength to reach the Sovereign Stage. ¡°In other words¡­ I should have reached the Sovereign Stage, right?¡± Qin Jue muttered to himself thoughtfully. After removing the seal, Qin Jue felt that the entire world was under his control. After all, he could even revive the dead. It was basically the same as how Lothar described the Sovereign Stage. No wonder Lothar said that he had stepped into that legendary realm. ¡°Looks like I won¡¯t encounter a worthy opponent again.¡± Sighing, Qin Jue¡¯s heart was ratherplicated. Who would have thought that he would inexplicably be the strongest expert of the myriad worlds? Fortunately, before the battle with Lothar, Qin Jue had a seal on his body and could be considered evenly matched. Otherwise, he would definitely be even more bored. ¡°Right, I almost forgot.¡± Qin Jue pped his head and hurriedly set up another seal to prevent the aura that identally leaked out from inside from directly destroying the Inner Realm. After doing this, Qin Jue flew into the Spirit Central World andnded on the cliff. What was worth mentioning was that it was stillte at night when Qin Jue left. However, now, it was already morning. Sunlight passed through thousands of kilometers and shone on Qin Jue, dying the scene golden. It was exceptionally beautiful. ¡°Eh? Master, where did you go?¡± Sensing themotion, Killing Dao walked out of the courtyard with a curious expression. ¡°Nothing. I just took care of¡­ an ant.¡± Hearing this, Qin Jue yawned andzily said, ¡°I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯ll sleep for a while first.¡± With that, without waiting for Killing Dao to continue asking, hey down beside the blue stone and slept. Killing Dao: ¡°¡­¡± Sometimes, she really wondered if her master was really that existence that could easily kill a God King Stage expert. At this moment, Yun Xi flew over from the side, and as if she had seen through Killing Dao¡¯s inner thoughts, she said indifferently, ¡°Master has always been like this. You¡¯ll get used to it.¡± Killing Dao: ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue slept untilte at night. After waking up, he sat by the blue stone for a moment before taking out a pot of spirit wine and drinking it. After drinking the spirit wine, Qin Jue stood up and ate some food that Killing Dao had prepared. He was about to y with his spirit tablet when he suddenly received a message from his incarnation. The content of the news was very simple. The incarnation had already greeted the Heavenly Emperor and had built arge number of pces and pavilions at the designated location. As long as Qin Jue was willing, he could move over at any time. Therefore, after pondering for a moment, Qin Jue directly raised his hand and opened a spatial gate that led straight to the Heavenly Pce, intending to go over and take a look. Just as the incarnation had said, he had already built arge number of pces, pavilions, and courtyards that covered the mountain peaks. The spirit qi was ethereal, like a paradise. No matter what, his current incarnation was still an upper realm God King Stage expert. Building such things was simply as easy as flipping his hand. ¡°Master.¡± Seeing Qin Jue arrive, the incarnation hurriedly bowed. ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Jue nodded slightly. He floated in the air and looked down at the buildings below. ¡°Master, these pces and pavilions were built ording to your instructions.¡± The incarnation exined in detail, ¡°The Xuanyi Pce on the mountain over there is the main hall. This is where the elders live. There¡¯s also a training field and a cultivation room¡­¡± In short, everything that should be inside the sect was here, and it was hundreds of times more exquisite than the things in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. ¡°Very good. You did well.¡± Qin Jue patted his incarnation¡¯s shoulder and revealed a satisfied smile. Then he changed the topic and frowned. ¡°By the way, where do I live?¡± The incarnation :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Have you¡­ forgotten?¡± The corner of Qin Jue¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry, Master. You didn¡¯t tell me about this.¡± The incarnation said carefully. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Damn, so I forgot! ¡°Ahem, I see.¡± Qin Jue awkwardly changed the topic. ¡°How¡¯s your cultivation recently?¡± ¡°He has already stabilized at the upper realm True God Stage and can break through to the God King Stage at any time.¡± The incarnation answered seriously. As long as he had enough cultivation resources, the incarnation¡¯s cultivation will rise. ¡°Mm, cultivate diligently. I¡¯ve set an imprint on your body. Even if you advance to the God King Stage, you won¡¯t ascend to the God Realm.¡± Qin Jue said earnestly. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Seeing that it was about time, Qin Jue pointed at the mountain peak below and said, ¡°Um, I¡¯ll settle down here. There¡¯s no need to make it too fancy. Just build a courtyard.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The incarnation heaved a sigh of relief and immediately began to get to work. Ten minutester, a gorgeous courtyard appeared in front of Qin Jue. There was a pool and a garden inside, which was simr to the courtyard Qin Jue lived in back then. Chapter 409 - I Definitely Wont Go Back on My Words

Chapter 409: I Definitely Won¡¯t Go Back on My Words

Divine Realm, Heavenly Pce. In the forest, milky-white steam floated in the air. Some faint spirit qi was also mixed in with the heat. Thump. Suddenly, a ck figure fell and instantly broke the silence, creatingyers of ripples that spread out. Then, a walnut-sized head stretched out of the water and stuck out a tongue, revealing an extremely cute expression. ¡°Ah, sofortable.¡± Yun Xi stretchedzily and said happily. In the distance, Qin Jue sat by the water, rather speechless. This was already the third day since they had moved to the Heavenly Pce. Of course, at the moment, there were only Qin Jue, Yun Xi, and a few others. As for the other members of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, besides Bai Ye and the other higher-ups, they were still being screened. Although Qin Jue had decided to move to the Heavenly Pce, Bai Ye didn¡¯t want to leave the original ce of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect like this, so Qin Jue built a spatial passageway between the two that allowed them to travel freely. Moreover, all the disciples of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had to pass throughyers of tests to be qualified toe into contact with the Heavenly Pce. After all, this fact was too shocking. Moreover, if they didn¡¯t filter it out, what if the disciples they nurtured all defected after bing stronger? Wouldn¡¯t all their efforts be in vain? ¡°Eh? Master, you¡¯re here too?¡± Yun Xi looked up, her face full of surprise, as if she had just noticed Qin Jue. Before he could finish his sentence, there was another light sound, raising a ssh. This time, it was actually Su Yan. After cultivating again, Su Yan had clearly be much gentler, giving off the feeling of a big sister next door. At this moment, Su Yan stood up from the water. Even though she was wearing undergarments, one could still see her curvaceous figure. Her skin was as white as jade, as if it could be broken with a single blow. She was iparably alluring. ¡°Ah, Senior!¡± Seeing Qin Jue, Su Yan was stunned for a moment before screaming. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to disturb you.¡± Su Yan hurriedly apologized, her charming face flushed red. If she weren¡¯t worried that Qin Jue would be angry, she would have turned around and run away long ago. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Qin Jue smiled bitterly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so afraid. I won¡¯t eat you.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Even so, Su Yan was still exceptionally careful. This ¡°lowly¡± attitude made Qin Jue really not know what to say. In his impression, although Su Yan used to be very respectful to him, she absolutely wasn¡¯t so careful. Could it be because she had lost her cultivation? However, what Qin Jue didn¡¯t know was that Su Yan was actually not ¡°humble¡± but shy. Su Yan had never thought that she would one day be in the same hot spring as Qin Jue. Although her goal was to cultivate, how could she still have the mood to cultivate now? She wished she could find a hole to crawl into. After soaking in the hot spring for another hour, Qin Jue stood up and put on his clothes. ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he quickly disappeared into the forest. ¡°Sister Su Yan, Sister Su Yan.¡± Seeing that Su Yan was motionless for a long time, Yun Xi stepped forward and shook her. ¡°Ah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Yan suddenly regained her senses. ¡°What are you thinking about, Sister Su Yan?¡± Yun Xi was curious. ¡°No¡­ nothing.¡± Su Yan shook her head repeatedly and changed the topic. ¡°Where¡¯s Senior?¡± Yun Xi had a rather strange expression when she heard this. ¡°Master has already left. Didn¡¯t you hear?¡± ¡°Hu.¡± Su Yan heaved a sigh of relief and patted her chest tofort herself. ¡°I can finally cultivate now.¡± The reason why Su Yan came to the hot spring was to cultivate. One should not underestimate these hot springs. They were condensed from ten thousand years of spirit qi. Whether it was a Yellow Stage cultivator or a Great Void Stage cultivator, they could both cultivate inside without any side effects. To the current Su Yan, it was simply not inferior to a sacred cultivation ground. ¡°Wait, Sister Su Yan, I have something to ask you.¡± Yun Xi interrupted Su Yan with a wave of her hand. ¡°What is it?¡± Su Yan was indifferent. ¡°Do you like my master?¡± Yun Xi asked in a low voice. Buzz! In the next moment, Yun Xi saw a strand of white smoke shoot out from Su Yan¡¯s head, and it was almostparable to the steam in the hot spring. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t.¡± Su Yan looked panicked and said incoherently, ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± As if feeling that she was not firm enough, she repeated, ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Even if Yun Xi didn¡¯t have any experience in this aspect, she could still tell that Su Yan was clearly lying. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, Sister Su Yan. I won¡¯t tell Master.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Su Yan was overjoyed, but she quickly realized that something was wrong. ¡°I was right.¡± Yun Xi said slyly. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°If you dare to tell Senior, I¡¯ll never cook for you again!¡± Taking a deep breath, Su Yan threatened. In fact, Su Yan was also very conflicted in her heart. She wanted Qin Jue to know, but she was also worried that Qin Jue would be disappointed when he found out, so she simply chose to avoid it like this. ¡°Hmph, who does Sister Su Yan think I am? Since I promised Sister Su Yan, I will definitely not go back on my word!¡± Yun Xi immediately vowed when she heard Su Yan¡¯s threat. ¡°Hahaha, I believe you.¡± Su Yan rubbed Yun Xi¡¯s head and smiled. ¡­ At night, the stars were dazzling and hung on the horizon like silk, causing others to be unable to help but yearn for it. Moonlight shone down, covering the courtyard like a thin veil. Qin Jue sat on the blue stone and drank spirit wine alone, thinking about something. That¡¯s right, Qin Jue had moved the blue stone over. Hu. A breeze blew past and Yun Xinded on Qin Jue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Master.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Yun Xi acted mysterious. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°First, a pot of spirit wine.¡± Yun Xi stretched out her hand. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± How dare this disciple bargain with her master. Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything, so he took out a pot of spirit wine and handed it to Yun Xi. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Yun Xi opened the spirit wine and praised, ¡°Smells good.¡± ¡°Speak, what is it?¡± Qin Jue rolled his eyes. Yun Xi first took a sip of spirit wine, then looked around. After confirming that there was no one nearby, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°Sister Su Yan likes you!¡± Qin Jue was stunned. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Yun Xi patted her chest and said firmly, ¡°I heard it with my own ears from Sister Su Yan!¡± ¡°But¡­ Master, you must not tell anyone that I told you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Qin Jue was stunned. ¡°Aiya, just don¡¯t.¡± Yun Xi hugged Qin Jue and acted coquettishly. ¡°Fine.¡± Qin Jue nodded in agreement. The next morning. The dawn expelled the darkness and descended on the ground. Su Yan woke up as usual. She tidied up herself in front of the bronze mirror and pushed open the door. Because she had yet to step into the Earth Stage, Su Yan had to eat and sleep like an ordinary person every day to maintain her bodily functions. Just as Su Yan was about to continue cultivating in the hot spring pool, Qin Jue suddenly walked over. ¡°Se¡ªSenior.¡± In an instant, Su Yan blushed and hurriedly lowered her head. ¡°Good morning.¡± Qin Jue greeted. ¡°Good morning.¡± Su Yan was very nervous, not understanding why Qin Jue woulde to her at this time. ¡°Yun Xi told me everything.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. Su Yan: ¡°???¡± Chapter 410 - Confirming the Relationship

Chapter 410: Confirming the Rtionship

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Senior, Senior, what are you talking about?¡± Su Yan¡¯s tone was panicked and her expression was iparably nervous. ¡°Yun Xi has already told me everything.¡± Qin Jue repeated. Su Yan :¡±¡­¡± Indeed, she could not trust that weed at all! ¡°Actually, I already knew.¡± Seeing Su Yan remain silent, Qin Jue added. He was not an idiot, so how could he not tell that Su Yan liked him? It was just that for some reason, he did not expose her. Now that the dust had settled, there was no need for him to continue pretending. Qin Jue should indeed consider this matter seriously, and Su Yan was a good choice for a partner. ¡°I¡­¡± Su Yan¡¯s face flushed red like a ripe apple. She lowered her head, not knowing what to do. At this moment, Qin Jue said meaningfully, ¡°Are you interested in being Yun Xi¡¯s female master?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Su Yan was stunned and somewhat dumbfounded. Yun Xi¡¯s female master? What did he mean? After a while, Su Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as she nodded without hesitation. ¡°I¡¯m willing! I¡¯m willing!¡± Su Yan never expected that she would obtain Qin Jue¡¯s ¡°confession¡± in such a way! ¡°Hahaha, in that case, call me Senior Brother Qin in the future. Senior sounds too awkward.¡± Rubbing Su Yan¡¯s hair, Qin Jue smiled. ¡°Yes, Senior.¡± Su Yan said subconsciously. The two of them looked at each other and could not help butugh. ¡°Um, Senior Brother Qin, I¡¯m going to cultivate now¡­¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Qin Jue smiled. The two of them had just confirmed their rtionship, so it was inevitable that they would be somewhat awkward. It would take at least a few days for them to slowly adapt. ¡°Yeah.¡± Before she could finish speaking, Su Yan suddenly stood on her toes, kissed Qin Jue¡¯s lips, and quickly ran away. Watching Su Yan leave, Qin Jue was slightly absent-minded. Did he finally have a girlfriend? It was so simple. Indeed, handsome people could do whatever they wanted. Rubbing the remaining fragrance at the corner of his mouth, Qin Jue immediately had an indescribable feeling in his heart. ¡­ In the forest, the sun was dense and the spirit qi was ethereal. It was still that same hot spring. Su Yan took off her outer clothes and jumped down happily, preparing to cultivate. ¡°Eh? Sister Su Yan, why are you so happy?¡± Yun Xi, who was soaking in the hot spring, was very curious when she saw Su Yaning over. ¡°¡­¡± Taking a deep breath, Su Yan grabbed the hair on Su Yan¡¯s head and said faintly, ¡°Did you betray me?¡± ¡°Betrayal? What are you talking about? I didn¡¯t!¡± Yun Xi immediately retorted righteously. ¡°Stop lying. Senior Brother Qin has already told me.¡± Su Yan snorted. ¡°Senior Brother Qin?¡± Yun Xi was stunned and quickly captured the main point of this sentence before changing the topic. ¡°That¡¯s right. From today onwards, I¡¯m your female master.¡± Su Yan could no longer restrain the joy in her heart, her face full of excitement, wishing she could inform everyone about this. ¡°Female master?¡± Yun Xi was stunned and said in disbelief, ¡°Could it be that Master¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior Brother Qin ¡°confessed¡± to me just now.¡± Pinching Yun Xi¡¯s face, Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°So in a way, I still have to thank you.¡± If Yun Xi hadn¡¯t told Qin Jue, Su Yan might have continued to choose to avoid the matter and Qin Jue wouldn¡¯t have made up his mind. It could only be said that some things were unpredictable. Yun Xi :¡±¡­¡± ¡°But as a punishment, I will never cook for you again.¡± Su Yan changed the topic and said seriously. ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Yun Xi was extremely aggrieved. ¡°Who asked you to go back on your word?¡± Yun Xi :¡±¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ At the same time, the God Realm was being rebuilt in full swing. Although Qin Jue had revived all the devoured living beings, he hadn¡¯t recovered the destroyed buildings and weapons. Therefore, under the protection of the two top factions, the Myriad Divine Court and the Heavenly God Race, the God Realm temporarily entered a truce for three years. During this time, no faction could wage arge-scale war. Otherwise, they would be making enemies of the Myriad Divine Court and the Heavenly God Race. In fact, after tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of thousands of years of foundation being destroyed, no faction dared to start a war at this time. After all, if they were careless, they might not even have a way out. Fortunately, the spirit qi of the God Realm had already begun to gradually recover, so they did not have to worry about being unable to cultivate. At this moment, in the Myriad Divine Court of the Heavenly Master Star Domain. Just like the Heavenly God Race, the Myriad Divine Court had also been razed to the ground. Broken walls and ruins were everywhere, leaving nothing behind, including the Flowerfruit Mountain. ¡°Divine Master, what are your orders?¡± Several experts of the Myriad Divine Court arrived in front of Sun Wukong and bowed. ¡°I have a mission for you.¡± Sun Wukong opened his eyes and said indifferently. Everyone looked at each other and asked simultaneously, ¡°What mission?¡± ¡°Make a hundred-thousand-foot-long statue ording to this image.¡± Sun Wukong flicked his finger, and an illusory figure appeared in front of everyone. This figure¡¯s white clothes fluttered in the wind, and he had the aura of a dragon or a phoenix. It was Qin Jue. ¡°After you¡¯re done, set this statue outside. In the future, he will be the guardian of our Myriad Divine Court.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ It wasn¡¯t just the Myriad Divine Court. Many factions in the God Realm had already regarded Qin Jue as their ¡°guardian¡±. They worshiped him in various ways such as sculptures, murals, and so on, almost forming a culture. Qin Jue¡¯s deeds were also spread to every corner of the God Realm, making countless cultivators worship him. Qin Jue, who was far away in the Inner Realm, was unaware of all this. He was leisurely drinking spirit wine. After screening, the first round of inner sect disciples of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had already arrived at the Heavenly Pce. However, there were only five of them. Their talent could not be said to be outstanding, but their personalities matched Bai Ye¡¯s requirements very well. Therefore, they were sent here by Bai Ye to improve their physique. Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about this. He had never cared about the internal affairs of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Moreover, he did not need to worry about Bai Ye, who had absorbed the True God Stage inheritance. ¡°Junior Brother, the environment here is not bad.¡± Bai Yey on the grass beside him, looking content. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had such an easy time.¡± ¡°If I were to refine pills here, it would definitely be easier.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°By the way, where are we now?¡± Bai Ye asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? We¡¯re in the Heavenly Pce.¡± Qin Jue rolled his eyes. ¡°Uh¡­ where is the Heavenly Pce?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Helpless, Qin Jue could only send information about the Heavenly Pce to Bai Ye. ¡°That powerful?¡± A momentter, Bai Ye was dumbfounded. Originally, he thought that the leader of the Heavenly Pce was at most at the Great Void Stage. He did not expect that he was actually an upper realm True God Stage expert! In other words, even if Bai Ye perfectly disyed the inheritance in his body, he would at most be on par with the current Heavenly Emperor. ¡°He relied on his own talent to cultivate to this level.¡± Qin Jue smiled. Bai Ye :¡±¡­¡± As he was speaking, a powerful aura suddenly rose from the distance and floated in the horizon. It emitted endless spirit energy that enveloped the entire Divine Realm. ¡°Is that the Heavenly Emperor?¡± Bai Ye sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Jue answered casually. Every once in a while, the Heavenly Emperor would use his spirit energy to nourish the Divine Realm, just like now. Chapter 411 - You Lied to Me!

Chapter 411: You Lied to Me!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Buzz! The Heavenly Emperor resided in the sky and emitted boundless spirit energy that swept through the entire Divine Realm like sunlight. Everywhere it passed, all living beings surrendered and had the intention to prostrate themselves. To the Divine Realm, the Heavenly Emperor was the absolute ruler. After all, everything here was created by him. As long as the Heavenly Emperor was willing, he could change the heaven and earthws of the Divine Realm at any time. At this moment, Feng Xi was suppressed in the Soul Devouring Tower refined by the Heavenly Emperor. He was roasted by the divine mes and would be tortured for thousands of years until his soulpletely dissipated. He could be said to be living a life worse than death! However, because the Divine Realm had just revived not long ago and had yet topletely stabilize, the Heavenly Emperor had to frequently nourish it with spirit energy to maintain its operation for a long time. This was also one of the reasons why the Heavenly Emperor was in no hurry to announce the birth of the Heavenly Pce. After an unknown period of time, the Heavenly Emperor finally stopped releasing his spirit energy. He rested for a moment in ce before his figure shed and appeared beside Qin Jue. ¡°Senior, are you used to living here?¡± The Heavenly Emperor asked with a smile, as if he was an old friend that he had not seen in years. ¡°Very good.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The Heavenly Emperor heaved a sigh of relief. He nced over and noticed Bai Ye beside him. ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°Oh, he¡¯s my senior brother, Bai Ye.¡± Qin Jue casually exined. Strictly speaking, this was the first time Bai Ye had seen an undisguised True God Stage expert. Even though the Heavenly Emperor was only standing there and doing nothing, he still gave Bai Ye tremendous pressure. If not for the True God Stage inheritance, Bai Ye probably would not have been able to withstand this power that was inadvertently revealed. Even so, he could only barely hold on. On the other side, the Heavenly Emperor was secretly shocked. Senior Brother? If even Qin Jue was so powerful, then how powerful was his senior brother? The Heavenly Emperor did not dare to imagine it. However, what puzzled the Heavenly Emperor was that no matter how he looked at it, Bai Ye was only at the Supreme Stage. He wondered if the other party had deliberately hidden his aura like Qin Jue. Thinking of this, the Heavenly Emperor hurriedly bowed and cupped his fists. ¡°Senior Bai, hello.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ hi.¡± Bai Ye was dumbfounded. He did not expect the Heavenly Emperor to be so respectful to him and even address him as his senior. It was simply inconceivable. In the end, Bai Ye knew it was only because of Qin Jue. ¡°Cough cough, Senior, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll visit you another day.¡± Seeing the awkward atmosphere, the Heavenly Emperor whispered. ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Jue nodded indifferently. Swoosh! In the next moment, the Heavenly Emperor instantly disappeared. Thump. At the same time, Bai Ye sat on the ground, his forehead covered in sweat. ¡°Is this the strength of an upper realm True God Stage expert? How terrifying.¡± ¡°Have you finally realized the difference between you and others?¡± Qin Jue teased. ¡°No, I have to cultivate diligently!¡± Taking a deep breath, Bai Ye said firmly, ¡°If we continue to rx like this, who knows when we will be able to step into the True God Stage!¡± After making up his mind, Bai Ye immediately stood up and flew towards the distant cultivation room. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t expect Bai Ye to be so motivated. He just didn¡¯t know how long this motivation couldst. Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders and couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about it. He continued to lean against the blue stone and drink. Compared to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, the environment here was undoubtedly more beautiful. Everywhere one looked, there were green mountains and clear waters. Auspicious beasts passed through, and it was almost not inferior to the immortal realm. Most importantly, the ce Qin Jue was living now was no longer a cliff, but an entire mountain peak. In addition, it wasn¡¯t just the ce where Qin Jue lived. The entire ¡°Xuanyi Mountain Sect¡± had been erged several times. In any case, there was enough space here. It didn¡¯t matter even if it was dozens of times bigger. At this moment, someone suddenly hit Qin Jue from behind. In an instant, spirit energy wreaked havoc, raising a violent wind that filled the sky. Unfortunately, the damage was small and did not cause any harm. ¡°Hmph, Master, you lied to me!¡± Yun Xi ced her hands on her hips and said angrily. Clearly, the person who had attacked Qin Jue just now was Yun Xi. ¡°Uh¡­ when did I lie to you?¡± After tidying his clothes that had been blown into a mess, Qin Jue was rather speechless. ¡°You clearly promised me that you wouldn¡¯t tell Sister Su Yan. Why would Sister Su Yan know that I was the one who said it?¡± Yun Xi lowered her face and was very aggrieved. ¡°Now look at what you¡¯ve done. Sister Su Yan won¡¯t cook for me anymore. It¡¯s all your fault!¡± As she spoke, Yun Xi hugged Qin Jue¡¯s palm and opened her mouth, wishing she could bite off a piece of meat. However, in next to no time, Yun Xi raised her head with tears in her eyes. Qin Jue¡¯s flesh was too hard! It almost hurt her teeth. No wonder Master did not dodge every time he fought. He had no reason to move at all! ¡°Are you done?¡± Qin Jue smiled. ¡°Wuwuwu, Master is bullying me.¡± Seeing this, Yun Xi simply gave up on attacking Qin Jue and threw her head back to cry. She looked like an abandoned wife. ¡°Alright, alright, stop crying.¡± Rolling his eyes helplessly, Qin Jue sighed and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you were the one who deceived Su Yan first, right?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s cries instantly stopped when she heard this, and she lowered her head in silence. ¡°Looks like it.¡± Qin Jue said righteously, ¡°I was just letting Su Yan know the truth.¡± Perhaps only Yun Xi was shameless enough to exchange ¡°information¡± for spirit wine from her master. ¡°But¡­¡± Yun Xi opened her mouth and felt that something was wrong. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Su Yan is your female master now. How could she not cook for you?¡± As if seeing through Yun Xi¡¯s inner thoughts, Qin Jue consoled. Moreover, because Su Yan had started cultivating again, Killing Dao had been the one in charge of cooking. ¡°Really?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes lit up and were filled with hope. ¡°Of course.¡± Qin Jue said matter-of-factly. Qin Jue said matter-of-factly, ¡°How can we starve our Yun Xi?¡± Yun Xi immediately became happy when she heard this. ¡°I knew that Master treated me the best!¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± As expected, so long as he brought up food, Yun Xi would throw everything else out of the window. Sometimes, Qin Jue was really worried that Yun Xi would one day be cheated away with food or spirit wine. At the moment, this possibility could not be ruled out. ¡°Eh? Master, Yun Xi, you¡¯re both here. We can eat now.¡± In the distance, Killing Dao looked over and shouted. Before she could finish speaking, Yun Xi rushed over with a swoosh. ¡°Big Sister Killing Dao!¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡­ Ever since she startedpeting with Su Yan, Killing Dao had be obsessed with cooking. The food she made became more and more delicious, not inferior to the previous Su Yan at all and even surpassed her in some aspects. It was to the point that she hadpletely forgotten about her seclusion cultivation. ¡°Master, this is a dish I created. Try it.¡± Killing Dao brought out a te of food made from beast meat and various heavenly treasures. ¡°A dish you created?¡± Qin Jue had a strange expression and was slightly hesitant. Until now, he still remembered how terrifying the pot of food that Killing Dao had ¡°created¡± was. It had almost wiped out the entire Xuanyi Mountain Sect! ¡°Yeah, absolutely.¡± Killing Dao said confidently. ¡°Fine.¡± Qin Jue smiled bitterly and was about to pick up his chopsticks when Yun Xi had already picked up a piece and stuffed it into her mouth. ¡°Wu!¡± Yun Xi¡¯s expression changed slightly as she fell down. Chapter 412 - As Sweet as Sugar

Chapter 412: As Sweet as Sugar

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thump. Yun Xi fell to the ground and fainted. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°How could this be?¡± Killing Dao was shocked and hurriedly went forward to lift Yun Xi up to investigate what was going on. Before making this dish, Killing Dao had searched through much information, including the usage and effects of various heavenly treasures. After confirming that there were absolutely no problems, she chose to give it a try. Unexpectedly, an ident still happened, so Killing Dao was very anxious. Unexpectedly, right at this moment, Yun Xi suddenly opened her eyes, stuck out her tongue, and said yfully, ¡°Hehe, Big Sister Killing Dao, I¡¯m just ying with you.¡± Killing Dao: ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Sister Killing Dao, are you angry?¡± Seeing Killing Dao remain silent, Yun Xi was slightly worried. ¡°Hahaha, how could I be angry over such a small matter?¡± Taking a deep breath, Killing Dao forced a smile and suppressed the urge to beat Yun Xi up. ¡°Hu, you scared me to death.¡± Patting her chest, Yun Xi felt relieved. ¡°How does it taste?¡± Qin Jue was more concerned about the taste. With his cultivation, how could he not tell that Yun Xi was deliberately pretending? Otherwise, he would have made a move long ago. ¡°Uh¡­ I was too focused on lying to Big Sister Killing Dao just now and didn¡¯t notice the taste of the food.¡± Yun Xi was stunned and had an awkward expression. ¡°¡­¡± Although Yun Xi didn¡¯t notice the taste of the food, she was fine, which proved that the food was still normal. Thinking like this, Qin Jue picked up his chopsticks, picked up a piece of beast meat, and put it in his mouth. Unexpectedly, the beast meat was exceptionally exquisite and quickly filled his entire mouth, emitting a dense fragrance that made him feel as if he was in the wilderness. He felt an indescribablefort. ¡°How is it, Master?¡± Killing Dao asked impatiently. ¡°Very good.¡± Qin Jue nodded slightly and took out a pot of spirit wine. Good food naturally had to be eaten with good wine. ¡°I seeded!¡± Killing Dao immediately danced in excitement. After all, this was the first dish she had created! ¡°Really?¡± Yun Xi immediately took a bite when she heard this. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so delicious!¡± Before she could finish his sentence, she took a few more bites, wishing she could stuff the entire te into her mouth. ¡°Ahem, slow down, slow down.¡± Qin Jue hurriedly waved his arm and tried to make Yun Xi slow down. Just like that, the man and the weed quickly finished the entire te. Yun Xi even licked the te twice and looked like she wanted more. Witnessing this scene, Killing Dao had mixed feelings. It was an unprecedented feeling. Apart from cultivation, she finally experienced another kind of satisfaction. Moreover, she seemed to be happier than when she broke through. Her months of hard work had not been in vain! Qin Jue raised his head and drank thest mouthful of spirit wine. He stood up and said, ¡°Ha, I¡¯m full. I can sleep well now.¡± As he spoke, Qin Jue stretchedzily. ¡°I want to sleep too!¡± Yun Xi rushed over and pounced on Qin Jue. ¡°¡­¡± Ever since he returned to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, Qin Jue¡¯s life had been like this every day. He ate, slept, and drank. asionally, he would soak in the hot spring and catch a few fiend beasts. In short, he was rxed and content without any worries. As for the matter of the God Realm, Qin Jue didn¡¯t take it to heart. In any case, he had already killed Lothar and had Old Mo holding down the fort. Time passed, and in the blink of an eye, it was evening. Qin Jue groggily opened his eyes and found Yun Xi still sleeping on his chest. The strange thing was that the surrounding spirit qi ceaselessly gathered over, transforming into visible energy flows that surged into Yun Xi¡¯s body. At the same time, Yun Xi¡¯s aura rose crazily. If one didn¡¯t know better, they would probably think that she was cultivating diligently. Qin Jue had actually seen this state once. It was when the Heavenly Emperor had just changed Yun Xi¡¯s physique. Why was it happening again now? Could it be that Yun Xi can transform again? Or could it be that the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor was like this? Unable to figure it out, Qin Jue simply chose to give up. He put Yun Xi aside and prepared to continue drinking by the blue stone. However, on the way to the blue stone, Qin Jue happened to encounter Su Yan, who had just finished her cultivation. ¡°Senior Brother Qin.¡± Su Yan lowered her head shyly. ¡°Mm, shall we go enjoy the scenery together?¡± Qin Jue suggested. Compared to Su Yan, Qin Jue couldn¡¯t be said to be shy, but he also had an indescribable feeling. Perhaps this was love. ¡°Sure.¡± Su Yan nodded in agreement. Therefore, the two of them walked side by side towards the blue stone. ¡°Senior Brother Qin.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°What do you like about me?¡± Su Yan suddenly asked. Qin Jue was stunned. Could this be considered a fatal question? Danger! Fortunately, Qin Jue was a transmigrator. Although he didn¡¯t have much experience, he still remembered many sweet lines, so he said without hesitation, ¡°I can¡¯t exin it clearly, but when I¡¯m with you, it¡¯s like I have candy in my mouth. It¡¯s very sweet.¡± ¡°The world is so big. I¡¯m so lucky to have met you.¡± If it were an Earthling, they might find it mushy and disgusting, but Su Yan had grown up in the Thunder Breeze Sect and rarely went out so she had never heard such words before. Back then, when Qin Jue said ¡°Even in front of the endless mountains and rivers, the beauty in the mirror cannot be matched..,¡±, she was already intoxicated, let alone now? As Qin Jue¡¯sst word fell, the redness on Su Yan¡¯s face instantly spread to her ears, like a ripe apple, charming and alluring. ¡°Actually, we¡¯ve met before. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t know me back then.¡± Without waiting for Su Yan to speak, Qin Jue continued, ¡°Do you still remember the Demon-ying Gathering more than half a year ago?¡± ¡°I remember.¡± ¡°I was there too.¡± ¡°Ah? Really? Why can¡¯t I remember you at all?¡± Su Yan pondered seriously for a moment with a confused expression. ¡°I told you, you didn¡¯t know me at all.¡± Qin Jue shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I participated in the Demon-ying Gathering on behalf of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, so I sat at the outermost edge.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Su Yan suddenly understood. Half a year ago, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had yet to rise. Su Yan had never even heard of it, so how could she care? In a way, the first time the two of them met should have been outside the Wuji Mystic Realm. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Jue, most of the geniuses of the Southern Land would have died in the Wuji Mystic Realm. The consequences would have been unthinkable. After that, in the Death Spirit Valley, Qin Jue saved Su Yan again and took her to travel the Central Continent to see all kinds of strange things. In short, if she hadn¡¯t met Qin Jue, Su Yan¡¯s life would never have been so exciting. Most importantly, when the Bing n entered the Southern Land and wanted Su Yan to marry Bing Qiongcang, Su Yan probably only had two choices. She could either agree or die. And with Su Yan¡¯s personality, she would most likely rather die than marry Bing Cang. ¡°Senior Brother Qin¡­¡± Images shed in her mind. Su Yan stretched out her arm and hugged Qin Jue. ¡°In the future, I want to be with you forever.¡± ¡°Hahaha, alright.¡± Rubbing Su Yan¡¯s hair, Qin Jue smiled. For some reason, Qin Jue felt that the indescribable feeling was bing stronger and stronger. It was very calm and warm. After a moment, the two of them arrived by the blue stone and slowly sat down. The evening light passed through thousands of kilometers and shone on the two of them.. In an instant, the scene froze, and time seemed to have frozen at this moment. Chapter 413 - Inner Demon

Chapter 413: Inner Demon

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next morning. Faint white fog drifted in the forest. Everything had revived, and the spirit qi was ethereal, giving others the feeling of being in a paradise. Qin Jue opened his eyes and looked at Su Yan lying on the side. He couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. The two of them had chatted a lotst night, but they did not expect to fall asleep just like that. After staying in ce for a moment and seeing that Su Yan had no intention of waking up, Qin Jue took out a pot of spirit wine and drank it by himself. After an unknown period of time, Su Yan suddenly moved, but she still did not wake up. She only frowned slightly and revealed a painful expression, as if she was having a nightmare. Qin Jue originally wanted to wake Su Yan up, but after thinking for a long time, he finally decided to directly enter Su Yan¡¯s dream to see what kind of dream would make Su Yan suffer so much. Thinking like this, Qin Jue immediately circted his spirit sense, turning it into a golden light that fused into the space between Su Yan¡¯s eyebrows. Buzz! In the next moment, a familiar scene appeared in front of Qin Jue. Thunder Breeze Sect? That¡¯s right, it was indeed the Thunder Breeze Sect. Although Qin Jue had only been to the Thunder Breeze Sect twice, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t remember wrongly. Most importantly, he saw the First Elder, Lei Mo. ¡°Su Yan, do you know your crimes?!¡± At the end of the hall, an old man with a head of white hair sat on a throne. He looked down at Su Yan who was kneeling on the ground and said coldly. Who was he? Qin Jue was stunned. Thest time he went to the Thunder Breeze Sect, he did not seem to see this old man. Could it be that there were other experts hidden in the Thunder Breeze Sect? ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Shaking her head, Su Yan gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Patriarch, I don¡¯t understand what crime I havemitted!¡± Patriarch? Qin Jue was stunned. Patriarch Thunder Breeze? Didn¡¯t he die in the in Field War long ago? ¡°Hmph, you crippled your own cultivation and betrayed the Thunder Breeze Sect. Your crimes are unforgivable!¡± The old man shouted angrily, ¡°Have you forgotten how I nurtured you back then?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this, Su Yan opened her mouth and lowered her head in silence. Su Yan might have a clear conscience when facing the others from the Thunder Breeze Sect, but she could not refute Patriarch Thunder Breeze. Compared to the First Elder and the others, Patriarch Thunder Breeze was not only extremely gentle, but he also often told her stories. Because Su Yan had almost never left the Thunder Breeze Sect before the Heaven Stage, she had mostly heard about the outside world from Patriarch Thunder Breeze. It was precisely because of Patriarch Thunder Breeze that Su Yan could advance bravely and quickly be the holy maiden of the Thunder Breeze Sect. To the young Su Yan, Patriarch Thunder Breeze was a father-like existence. In the in Field War, the reason why Patriarch Thunder Breeze died was not only because he was ambushed by the Purple Demon Race, but also because he had no choice but to stay behind to protect Su Yan and the other sect disciples. In short, no matter how one looked at it, Patriarch Thunder Breeze was worthy of respect. ¡­ In the distance, witnessing this scene, Qin Jue pondered. It was obvious that this was the conflict in Su Yan¡¯s heart. Although she had crippled her cultivation and severed her grudge with the Thunder Breeze Sect, she still felt that she owed Patriarch Thunder Breeze. That was why she had this dream. No, this might not be the first time Su Yan had such a dream. It was just that Su Yan had never told anyone about it. Rather than calling it a dream, it was more appropriate to call it an inner demon. Sighing, Qin Jue took a step forward, preparing to forcefully interfere. Otherwise, he didn¡¯t know when Su Yan would reallye out. ¡°Mm? Who are you?¡± The person frowned and said angrily. Patriarch Thunder Breeze frowned and looked at Qin Jue. ¡°Senior Brother Qin, why are you here?¡± Su Yan was shocked. As everyone knew, most people who dreamed did not know that they were in a dream. Su Yan was no exception, especially since this matter had already be an inner demon in her heart. Qin Jue helped Su Yan up from the ground and looked at Patriarch Thunder Breeze. ¡°Hello, my name is Qin Jue.¡± In the Southern Land, Patriarch Thunder Breeze was considered a legendary figure who belonged to the same generation as Patriarch Tianji. He had supported the Thunder Breeze Sect for hundreds of years alone and was famous. In the end, he even died in battle to protect the Southern Land. Otherwise, the Three Major Sects would not have announced that they would protect the Thunder Breeze Sect for a hundred years. ¡°Qin Jue?¡± Patriarch Thunder Breeze was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Su Yan?¡± ¡°I¡¯m her husband.¡± Qin Jue said without hiding anything. ¡°How dare you!¡± Patriarch Thunder Breeze was furious. ¡°Su Yan is the holy maiden of our Thunder Breeze Sect. How can you taint her!¡± ¡°Oh? Really?¡± Qin Jue smiled and said, ¡°As far as I know, Su Yan no longer belongs to the Thunder Breeze Sect, right?¡± Without waiting for Patriarch Thunder Breeze to speak, Qin Jue continued, ¡°By the way, are you really Patriarch Thunder Breeze?¡± Patriarch Thunder Breeze was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re really Patriarch Thunder Breeze, shouldn¡¯t you feel happy for Su Yan?¡± Qin Jue asked back. ¡°Feel happy for Su Yan?¡± Patriarch Thunder Breeze was at a loss. ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Jue nodded and continued, ¡°Is the Thunder Breeze Sect still the same after you were gone? If Su Yan doesn¡¯t leave the Thunder Breeze Sect, she will only be a tool that can be sacrificed at any time.¡± After losing Patriarch Thunder Breeze, the Thunder Breeze Sect had fallen into an unprecedented predicament. However, the first thing the higher-ups thought of was not to cultivate diligently and be stronger, but to ask others for protection. In the end, not only did they not obtain protection, but they even forced Su Yan away,pletely cutting off all hope of returning to the Four Major Sects in a hundred years. They were simply worlds apart from the Patriarch Thunder Breeze, which had once shaken the Southern Land. In a way, it was Patriarch Thunder Breeze and not the Thunder Breeze Sect that was powerful. As if a paper window had been broken, Patriarch Thunder Breeze¡¯s entire body shook violently as he muttered to himself, ¡°Am I really Patriarch Thunder Breeze? Should I really be happy for Su Yan?¡± In fact, he was naturally not Patriarch Thunder Breeze. It was just that after being questioned by Qin Jue, the ¡°Patriarch Thunder Breeze¡± immediately began to doubt himself. As for the other experts of the Thunder Breeze Sect, they were all expressionless at this moment and were frozen in ce, as if they had lost consciousness. Seeing this, Qin Jue turned around and said to Su Yan, ¡°Do you regret leaving the Thunder Breeze Sect?¡± ¡°No regrets!¡± Su Yan said without hesitation. She indeed felt sorry for Patriarch Thunder Breeze, but it was absolutely impossible for her to marry Bing Cang. ¡°In that case, why should you feel guilty? No matter what, you have already done the Thunder Breeze Sect justice.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if Patriarch Thunder Breeze finds out, he will only be happy for you. He will be d that his disciple is able to escape from his misery.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Su Yan looked up, her eyes filled with hope. ¡°Of course.¡± Qin Jue said matter-of-factly. Crack! Suddenly, a crack appeared on Patriarch Thunder Breeze¡¯s face. Crack! Crack! It wasn¡¯t just Patriarch Thunder Breeze. In an instant, everyone present cracked, including the surrounding environment. Like a broken mirror, the entire scene exploded, turning into countless specks of light that dissipated. At the same time, Su Yan slowly opened her eyes. There was no longer any hesitation in her heart. The inner demon that had troubled her for nearly two months had finally been resolved, and she instantly felt countless times more rxed. ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Qin.¡± Su Yan stood up and hugged Qin Jue, revealing a sweet smile. ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 414 - Second Transformation

Chapter 414: Second Transformation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Time passed. In the blink of an eye, five days had passed since Su Yan resolved her inner demon. In these five days, Su Yan¡¯s cultivation speed had clearly increased. She had already reached the peak of the Profound Stage and was only half a step away from the Earth Stage. ording to Su Yan¡¯s current talent, she believed that she would be able to return to the Supreme Stage in half a year or even shorter. Don¡¯t forget that this was the Divine Realm. The density of spirit qi here was far from what the Southern Land couldpare with. Moreover, with the ten-thousand-year-old spirit spring, there was almost no bottleneck to speak of. What was worth mentioning was that ever since she fell asleep that day, Yun Xi had never woken up again. Her breathing and heartbeat were extremely stable but her aura was constantly increasing. She was already showing signs of advancing to the Legendary Stage. Qin Jue, who was full of doubts, could only ask the Heavenly Emperor. After all, the Heavenly Emperor was Yun Xi¡¯s sessor. ¡°What? That spirit herb has already entered the second transformation?¡± After hearing Qin Jue¡¯s description, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s face was full of surprise. ¡°Second transformation?¡± Qin Jue was stunned. What was going on? ¡°Yes. Because she¡¯s a manifestation of a spirit herb, I specially gave her a cultivation technique that can allow her to constantly transform. It¡¯s called the Nine Heaven Transformations.¡± The Heavenly Emperor exined, ¡°I also obtained this cultivation technique by chance. It will allow her to transform nine times in total. Moreover, there will be a tremendous change each time. Under normal circumstances, only by reaching the Saint Stage can one reach the second transformation. Is that spirit herb already at the Saint Stage?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ no, she¡¯s still at the Supreme Stage.¡± Qin Jue answered. The Heavenly Emperor :¡±¡­¡± The Heavenly Emperor was baffled when he heard that Yun Xi had reached the second transformation at the Supreme Stage. The puzzled Heavenly Emperor simply chose to follow Qin Jue to see what was going on. After a long while, the two of themnded on the mountain peak. Qin Jue pointed at Yun Xi, who was crazily absorbing spirit qi as sheid on thewn not far away, and said, ¡°It¡¯s over there.¡± The Heavenly Emperor looked in the direction of the voice and his pupils immediately constricted. Even with his strength at the upper realm True God Stage, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a shocked expression. ¡°It¡¯s indeed the second transformation, and it¡¯s a perfect transformation!¡± Others might not know, but the Heavenly Emperor knew that the potential of the ¡°Nine Heaven Transformations¡± was extremely terrifying and could be said to be unfathomable. Hundreds of thousands of years ago, before the Heavenly Pce was destroyed, the Heavenly Emperor had once allowed a heavenly treasure that took human form to cultivate this cultivation technique. It had onlypleted four transformations and was already close to reaching the True God Stage, invincible among its peers. Of course, there were also different levels of transformations every time. Back then, the heavenly treasure that took human form only had a perfect first transformation. It barely passed the next three transformations. There were even two transformations that almost failed. Even then, it still caused his cultivation talent to improve greatly. ording to the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s inference, even if he was unable toplete the fifth transformation, he was still expected to advance into the True God Stage. Unfortunately, that heavenly treasure finally chose to collude with Feng Xi and ambushed the Heavenly Emperor. In the end, it was pped to death by the Heavenly Emperor and vanished from the world. As the saying went, one would fail at growing a flower but the unintentionally nted willow would grow into a tall shade. When the Heavenly Emperor imparted the Heavenly Nine Transformations to Yun Xi, he didn¡¯t have any hope at all and was even worried that Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t be able to seed, so he specially helped herplete the first transformation. Who would have thought that Yun Xi would undergo a second transformation in such a short period of time? Moreover, her second transformation was a perfect transformation! If this continued, what would happen after shepleted all nine transformations? It was simply unbelievable! Taking a deep breath, the Heavenly Emperor said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb her. She should wake up automatically in a few days.¡± ¡°Fine.¡± Qin Jue was helpless. ¡°By the way, Senior, can I take her in as my disciple?¡± The Heavenly Emperor probed. Although the Heavenly Emperor was very resistant to taking in disciples because of Feng Xi, the talent Yun Xi had disyed was too terrifying! The Heavenly Emperor was tempted. ¡°Sorry, she¡¯s already my disciple.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. Hearing this, the Heavenly Emperor was rather disappointed. Just as he was about to leave, Qin Jue added, ¡°But I don¡¯t have anything to teach her. If you¡¯re willing to be her second master, I have no objections. Moreover, you¡¯re already half her master.¡± Strictly speaking, the Heavenly Emperor was indeed half a master to Yun Xi. If not for the Heavenly Emperor forcefully helping Yun Xi change her physique andplete the first transformation, it would have been impossible for Yun Xi to step into the Supreme Stage in a short half a year. ¡°Really?¡± The Heavenly Emperor was stunned for a moment before being overjoyed. Qin Jue nodded. ¡°Thank you, Senior! I will definitely nurture her into the most powerful manifested spirit herb!¡± The Heavenly Emperor shouted excitedly. Apart from being moved by Yun Xi¡¯s talent, the Heavenly Emperor also wanted to see where the limits of the Nine Heaven Transformations were! ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue smiled bitterly. ¡°Before that, you should remember her name first. Her name is Yun Xi.¡± ¡°Yun Xi? What a good name!¡± The Heavenly Emperor praised. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ A few dayster, the sky on the mountain peak where Qin Jue lived suddenly turned ck, and a violent wind wreaked havoc. Then it quickly formed a visible spirit qi vortex that connected Yun Xi and the sky, raising waves of energy ripples. It was a magnificent sight. Immediately after, Yun Xi¡¯s body slowly rose into the sky and began to charge into the Legendary Stage! Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless spirit qi surged into Yun Xi¡¯s body, emitting a deafening bang that pierced through gold and cracked stone! Qin Jue put his hands behind his back and watched from afar to avoid any idents. Just like that, an hour quickly passed. Finally, at a certain moment, apanied by cracking sounds, Yun Xi¡¯s cultivation had officially broken through to the Supreme Stage and stepped into the Legendary Stage! Boom! More spirit qi gathered and revolved around Yun Xi, transforming into all sorts of strange beasts that were immediately destroyed. Those were auspicious signs that only appeared when peerless geniuses broke through. After a long while, Yun Xi¡¯s aura gradually stabilized. She opened her two different colored eyes and was slightly dumbfounded. ¡°I broke through?¡± Yes, even Yun Xi herself didn¡¯t understand how she broke through. ¡°Wu¡­ I¡¯m so hungry.¡± In the next moment, Yun Xi frowned and hurriedly flew down from the sky to find Qin Jue. ¡°Master, I¡¯m so hungry.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Compared to a few days ago, Yun Xi who had undergone the second transformation had undoubtedly be even more beautiful. Her skin was exquisite, exquisite, and wless. Especially her two pupils that were of different colors, they were deep and clear like the highest quality gemstones. The only pity was that her body was too small. She was only the size of a palm and was no different from a doll. Swoosh! Right at this moment, the Heavenly Emperor arrived in an instant. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Yun Xi was shocked when she saw the Heavenly Emperor. Even though Yun Xi had already been in the Divine Realm for more than half a month, this was the first time she had seen the Heavenly Emperor. ¡°Hello.¡± The Heavenly Emperor greeted politely. ¡°Uh¡­ Hello, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yun Xi asked. ¡°Well¡­¡± The Heavenly Emperor was about to speak when Yun Xi¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and she rushed towards Qin Jue. ¡°Master!¡± Thump! Yun Xi heavily bumped into Qin Jue¡¯s chest, raised her head, and impatiently said, ¡°Master, I¡¯m so hungry!¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± Where had he seen this scene before? He seemed to recall this exact same situation when Yun Xi¡¯s first transformation ended. Qin Jue wondered just how obsessed Yun Xi was with food. Chapter 415 - I Remember Something Funny

Chapter 415: I Remember Something Funny

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Without a doubt, Yun Xi¡¯s cultivation talent had improved greatly after the second transformation. Even if she was only at the early-phase of the Legendary Stage, she could still contend with a peak Legendary Stage expert. Afterpleting the third transformation, it would even be possible for her to challenge someone stronger than her. In Qin Jue¡¯s words, she had the aura of a main character. Moreover, she was the standard Long Aotian type who had advanced vigorously without any setbacks. The only thing that made people speechless was that no matter how powerful Yun Xi was, she seemed to be inseparable from food. In this aspect, she was very simr to Qin Jue, but she was even crazier than him. Perhaps this was meant by the saying ¡°like master, like disciple¡±! After eating and drinking with Qin Jue, Yun Xi patted her stomachfortably andy down on her back. ¡°Ha, it feels so good to be full.¡± Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± It was hard to imagine that this sentence came from a Legendary Stage expert. ¡°Right, I have something to tell you.¡± As if recalling something, Qin Jue said. ¡°What is it?¡± Yun Xi was curious. ¡°From today onwards, the Heavenly Emperor will be your master.¡± Qin Jue said indifferently. ¡°What?¡± Yun Xi suddenly raised her head and instantly became teary-eyed. ¡°Master, you don¡¯t want me anymore?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Yun Xi pounced forward and hugged Qin Jue¡¯s thigh, crying hysterically, ¡°I don¡¯t want the Heavenly Emperor. I only want my master. Wuwuwu!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue didn¡¯t expect Yun Xi to have such a big reaction and hurriedly exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t want you. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have anything to teach you. Learning from the Heavenly Emperor will be better for you. Don¡¯t worry, the two of us will both be your master.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yun Xi wiped her tears and was slightly hesitant when she heard this. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to be stronger?¡± Qin Jue said seriously. ¡°Yes!¡± Yun Xi nodded forcefully. ¡°I want to be as strong as Master!¡± ¡°In that case, why aren¡¯t you willing to learn from the Heavenly Emperor?¡± ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t want to leave Master.¡± After hesitating for a moment, Yun Xi finally spoke. Qin Jue was stunned. So that was how it was. ¡°Hahaha, I asked you to learn from the Heavenly Emperor, not leave me.¡± Seeing that Yun Xi was still somewhat suspicious, Qin Jue smiled and said, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll construct a spatial passageway to connect uster. How about it?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yun Xi was rather shaken. ¡°Hehe, when has Master ever lied to you?¡± ¡°Hmph, you even lied to mest time, causing Sister Su Yan to not cook for me!¡± ¡°Ahem, that was an ident.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± In the end, under Qin Jue¡¯s persuasion, Yun Xi still agreed to learn from the Heavenly Emperor, and Qin Jue also fulfilled his promise. He built a spatial passageway between the two ces and could freely travel without any danger. At this moment, the Heavenly Emperor was the happiest. Although Yun Xi always appeared to be uninterested in him, the Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t care. No matter what, she was still much better than Feng Xi, who seemed respectful on the surface but was secretly thinking of ways to kill him. Divine Realm, Heavenly Pce, training grounds. The Heavenly Emperor ced his hands behind his back and looked at Yun Xi opposite him. He said seriously, ¡°Attack me with all your strength.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Xi was stunned. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Attack me with all your strength. Don¡¯t hold back.¡± The Heavenly Emperor repeated. ¡°Fine.¡± Even though she didn¡¯t understand what the Heavenly Emperor meant, Yun Xi still obeyed. In any case, she couldn¡¯t kill him. Swoosh! As Yun Xi circted her spirit energy, dense spirit herbs immediately grew out of the ground in the surroundings and quickly wrapped around the Heavenly Emperor like vines. It was exceptionally strange. This was the ability Yun Xi had awakened after advancing to the Legendary Stage. Every one of these vines was extremely tough, and even experts of the same realm would find it difficult to break free. Then, Yun Xi¡¯s thumb-sized arm punched out, immediately bringing with it a vast wind that headed straight for the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s head. Dong! In an instant, the ground shook and the mountains shook. The entire training ground shook three times, raising dust that filled the sky. When the smoke and dust dissipated, the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s clothes fluttered as he stood in ce without moving. The surrounding spirit herbs had already been torn apart at some point in time, turning into countless spirit energy specks that dissipated. On the other hand, Yun Xi was forcefully sted flying. Fortunately, the Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t circte his spirit energy, or else he would absolutely be able to severely injure Yun Xi. ¡°Hu, that scared me.¡± Yun Xi heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that she was unscathed. Just now, she thought that she was going to die. It couldn¡¯t be helped. After all, the Heavenly Emperor was an upper realm True God Stage expert. ¡°Are you alright?¡± If anything happened to Yun Xi because of this, the Heavenly Emperor didn¡¯t know how to answer to Qin Jue. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yun Xi shook her head and frowned as she asked, ¡°Why did you ask me to attack you?¡± ¡°I want to see how strong you are.¡± The Heavenly Emperor exined patiently, ¡°As expected, even if you face a peak Legendary Stage expert now, you won¡¯t lose.¡± From this, it could be seen that Yun Xi had indeed undergone a perfect transformation. Next, the Heavenly Emperor told Yun Xi many things about the Nine Heaven Transformations. Although the heavenly treasure that took human form from hundreds of thousands of years ago had onlypleted four transformations, therge amount of information obtained from it could be said to be extremely important to Yun Xi who had just cultivated for a short period of time. ¡°The ¡®Nine Heaven Transformations¡¯ has a total of nine transformations. Each transformation can change your physique. If you canplete nine transformations, you will possess unlimited potential. In the future, even surpassing me or even surpassing Senior is not impossible!¡± Of course, this was only the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s spection. After all, he still did not know what had happened in the God Realm some time ago. ¡°Surpass Master? Really?¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then I can protect Master instead!¡± The Heavenly Emperor :¡±¡­¡± The Heavenly Emperor wondered if that was Yun Xi¡¯s reason for bing stronger. ¡°¡­¡± A day quickly passed. In the blink of an eye, it was already night. Darkness descended, turning into boundless silk that devoured the Divine Realm. After bidding farewell to the Heavenly Emperor, Yun Xi passed through the spatial passageway and returned to the mountain peak where Qin Jue lived. Because the Heavenly Emperor still needed to heal the remnant souls of those awakened True God Stage experts, he decided to spare six hours every day to teach Yun Xi until shepletely grasped the Nine Heaven Transformations. ¡°How was your training?¡± Qin Jue held a wine pot in his hand and leaned against the blue stone as he asked. For some reason, he felt like a parent waiting for his child to finish school. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve remembered everything Teacher Heavenly Emperor taught today.¡± Yun Xi said proudly, ¡°I will definitely surpass Master in the future!¡± ¡°Surpass Master? Hahaha.¡± At that moment, Killing Dao¡¯sughter suddenly sounded from the side. ¡°Sister Killing Dao, what are youughing at?¡± Yun Xi ced her hands on her hips, and her small face was filled with anger. ¡°Nothing. Nothing.¡± Realizing that something was wrong, Killing Dao shook her head repeatedly. ¡°I just remembered something funny.¡± ¡°What is it? Tell me!¡± Yun Xi asked. ¡°Uh¡­ I saw a fiend beast giving birth in the forest today.¡± Killing Dao was helpless and could only make up an excuse. Yun Xi: ¡°???¡± ¡°What¡¯s so funny about that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed not funny.¡± Killing Dao shrugged her shoulders. Yun Xi :¡±¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 416 - The Birth of the Heavenly Palace

Chapter 416: The Birth of the Heavenly Pce

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After bing the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s disciple, Yun Xi would go to the Heavenly Pce almost every day to learn all kinds of knowledge from the Heavenly Emperor. What was worth mentioning was that the Heavenly Emperor did not only teach the ¡°Nine Heaven Transformations¡±, but also all kinds of cultivation techniques, secret manuals, and divine abilities. In short, it was only beneficial to Yun Xi. Even if Yun Xi advanced to the Great Void Stage or even the True God Stage in the future, these things would still be of vital use. As for Qin Jue, he still ate, drank, and slept as usual. Of course, now he had another ¡°job¡± and had to apany Su Yan. However, ever since he moved to the Divine Realm, Qin Jue rarely paid attention to the outside world. On this day, the ce where Qin Jue lived weed a familiar guest. ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster.¡± Luo Weiwei cupped her fists and bowed. After the first five disciples, Luo Weiwei also obtained the qualifications to enter the Divine Realm. She arrived with her father Luo Xun. Qin Jue took a sip of spirit wine and sized up Luo Weiwei, slightly surprised. ¡°You¡¯re already at the middle-phase of the Supreme Stage?¡± If he didn¡¯t remember wrongly, when Luo Weiwei first returned to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, she should have only been at the early-phase of the Supreme Stage. ¡°Yes, I was lucky to have broken through.¡± Luo Weiwei nodded. This cultivation speed was already enough for her to look down on the Spirit Central World. No wonder the Pure Yang Sacred Land thought that she had a chance to reach the Great Sage Stage and wanted her to forcefully stay behind. In other high-level dimensions, the Great Sage Stage might not be considered much, but in the Spirit Central World, it was a peak existence that could make a n stronger for tens of thousands of years! ¡°What do you want?¡± Qin Jue asked. ¡°I-I¡¯m fine. I just wanted to visit Uncle-Grandmaster.¡± Luo Weiwei blushed and said awkwardly. ¡°???¡± Qin Jue smiled bitterly and shrugged helplessly. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Qin!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Su Yan flew over from afar. That¡¯s right, she flew. After nearly two months of cultivation, Su Yan finally stepped into the Earth Stage and possessed the ability to fly. ¡°Eh, it¡¯s you?¡± Seeing Luo Weiwei, Su Yan¡¯s mouth opened slightly in surprise. The two of them had seen each other many times before and were not strangers. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Luo Weiwei was also stunned and quickly noticed that something was wrong. ¡°Your cultivation¡­¡± Thest time they met, Luo Weiwei was at the Earth Stage and Su Yan was at the Supreme Stage. Unexpectedly, after a few months, the two of them had actually swapped ces. What was going on? Luoweiwei didn¡¯t understand. ¡°I crippled my cultivation and restarted my cultivation.¡± Su Yan said without hiding anything. ¡°I see.¡± Luo Weiwei suddenly understood, but then another question appeared in her mind. Why did Su Yan cripple her cultivation? Seeing that Su Yan had no intention of taking the initiative to answer, Luo Weiwei was also embarrassed to ask more questions. She was about to change the topic when she saw Su Yan fly into Qin Jue¡¯s arms. Qin Jue also hugged Su Yan back, as if he was already used to it. In an instant, Luo Weiwei seemed to have been petrified as she froze in ce. ¡°You¡­ you two¡­¡± Luo Weiwei opened her mouth but did not say a word. Under such circumstances, how could Luo Weiwei not tell what was going on? ¡°Uncle-Grandmaster, I still have something to do. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer.¡± With that said, Luo Weiwei¡¯s eyes revealed loneliness as she turned to leave. Watching Luo Weiwei leave, Su Yan sighed and said, ¡°Senior Brother Qin, this Luo Weiwei seems to like you a lot.¡± This could be seen from the tense atmosphere when Su Yan first met Luo Weiwei. ¡°Really? Howe I never noticed?¡± Without a doubt, Qin Jue had to answer carefully. Qin Jue could only pretend that he didn¡¯t know anything. In fact, how could Qin Jue not tell what Luo Weiwei was thinking? It was just that he had always treated Luo Weiwei as his younger sister and had never had any other thoughts. Otherwise, why would he choose Su Yan? ¡°Did you really not notice?¡± Su Yan revealed an intriguing smile. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡­ After stepping into the Earth Stage, Su Yan, who did not need to eat or sleep, began to cultivate even more diligently. In the end, she simply entered a seclusion state. Qin Jue didn¡¯t care about this. After all, the most important thing in the path of cultivation was the foundation. Only by building a good foundation could one grow into a towering tree. Otherwise, it would be very easy to tilt or copse, so Qin Jue absolutely wouldn¡¯t help. ¡°Ha, sofortable.¡± Stretchingzily, Qin Jue stood up from the blue stone. Sunlight shone down, illuminating the mountain peak and cutting the scene into countless pieces. It was exceptionally beautiful. Just as Qin Jue was about to stretch his body, he raised his eyebrows and looked at the horizon. At the same time, a powerful aura suddenly rose from the distance. It was the Heavenly Emperor. ¡°An outsider has entered the Divine Realm.¡± The Heavenly Emperor said solemnly. Because the Divine Realm had just been revived not long ago and the Heavenly Emperor was busy healing the remnant souls of those True God Stage experts, he did not set up an array formation. He did not expect that someone would actually barge in. ¡­ Hu. The pitch-ck battleship passed through the clouds and descended to the Divine Realm. It emitted a mysterious aura that seemed out of ce with the surroundings. ¡°Is this really the Divine Realm?¡± In the battleship, a figure in a ck robe widened his eyes and shouted in disbelief. ¡°How did this happen?¡± Another person was equally dumbfounded. One had to know that under usual circumstances, the Divine Realm only opened once every 300 years. Moreover, it had always been enveloped by a thick fog, making it feel deste and barren. Not a single de of grass grew there. When did it be so full of vitality and spirit qi? The two wondered if they had arrived at the wrong ce. ¡°Look, that¡¯s a grade twelve spirit fruit, Golden Spurl!¡± ¡°There¡¯s also a grade thirteen spirit herb, Sacred Source!¡± ¡°Grade 14, grade 15¡­¡± Seeing this scene, everyone in the battleship fell into a frenzy, wishing they could immediately rush out and pluck those spirit fruits and spirit herbs. ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the person fell and covered his face. ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming!¡± ¡°Where exactly are we? Is this heaven?¡± ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s get those spirit fruits and spirit herbs back first!¡± After a brief silence, everyone opened the cabin door. Before they could get the spirit fruits and spirit herbs, a figure instantly appeared in front of them. ¡°Who are you guys?¡± The Heavenly Emperor ced his hands behind his back and looked down at everyone, not hiding his aura at all. Facing the pressure of an upper realm True God Stage expert, how could these Great Void Stage cultivators withstand it? They immediately knelt down one after another. Some with lower cultivation even prostrated on the ground, unable to move. The ck-robed man in the lead was an expert at the sixth realm of the Great Void Stage. He endured the pressure of the Heavenly Emperor and braced himself. ¡°We¡­ We are envoys of the Demon Race. We came to this area to investigate and identally barged in. Please forgive us.¡± At this point, even an idiot could tell how powerful the Heavenly Emperor was. They did not intend on resisting at all. ¡°Demon Race?¡± The Heavenly Emperor pondered. ¡°The Demon Race of Mo Yin?¡± As soon as these words were spoken, the ck-robed man in the lead trembled violently. ¡°That¡­ that was our first patriarch.¡± ¡°In that case, for the sake of Mo Yin, I¡¯ll spare your lives.¡± The Heavenly Emperor said indifferently. ¡°Thank you¡­ Senior! Thank you, Senior!¡± Everyone was overjoyed. ¡°In addition, after we leave, tell the outside world that¡­ the Heavenly Pce has been born.¡± Chapter 417 - The Response of the Factions

Chapter 417: The Response of the Factions

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Originally, the Heavenly Emperor nned to announce the appearance of the Heavenly Pce after healing the remnant souls of all the True God Stage experts. However, these demon experts who had entered the Divine Realm by mistake made the Heavenly Emperor change his mind. In any case, besides Qin Jue, there was no one in the Inner Realm who could threaten the Heavenly Pce, so there was no need to continue hiding it. Therefore, the news of the Heavenly Pce appearing in the Divine Realm quickly swept through the entire void, causing a huge uproar! This was especially true for the higher-ups of the various factions. The moment they received the news, they were all dumbfounded and could hardly believe their ears. One had to know that even to the three True God Stage experts of the White Dragon Race, the Demon Race, and the Martial Sacred Hall, the Heavenly Pce was still a legendary existence that they had nevere into contact with. Most importantly, hadn¡¯t the Heavenly Pce been destroyed hundreds of thousands of years ago? How did it suddenly get revived? In an instant, countless factions sent envoys to the Divine Realm to investigate. After all, if the Heavenly Pce really was revived, it would be enough to overturn the entire situation in the Inner Realm! At this moment, on the continent closest to the Divine Realm, experts from all over had gathered here. There were all types of cultivators mixed together, and it could be said to be unprecedentedly prosperous. Moreover, battles between enemies would ur from time to time, and it was extremely horrifying. ¡°Cough cough, do you guys think that the news of the Heavenly Pce¡¯s appearance is true?¡± In the restaurant, the tall man set up a barrier and whispered. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It seems like a group of Demon Race envoys identally barged into the Divine Realm and discovered the Heavenly Pce. As for the exact situation, I¡¯m afraid only the internal members of the Demon Race know.¡± Another man shook his head. The news of the Heavenly Pce¡¯s appearance was first spread out from the Demon Race, but the Demon Race did not announce the entire process in detail, so many forces did not know the exact situation. Otherwise, there was no need for them to specially send envoys to the Divine Realm to investigate. ¡°The Divine Realm opens once every 300 years. The rest of the time, it¡¯s in a sealed state. Could the Demon Race be making up a story?¡± At that moment, a short-haired woman frowned. There were a total of four people at the table, two men and two women. All of them had reached the sixth realm of the Great Void Stage or above. Among them, the tall man was even at the seventh realm of the Great Void Stage. When the surrounding cultivators saw their clothes, they all tactfully retreated and did not dare to approach. The reason was very simple. These four people were from the Martial Sacred Hall. Although the Martial Sacred Hall had suffered heavy losses because of Qin Jue and had no choice but to retract their forces, it was still one of the three top factions in this void. No matter where they went, they were not people ordinary cultivators could offend. ¡°That¡¯s a possibility.¡± The tall man nodded slightly. ¡°The Divine Realm only opens once every 300 years. During this time, even the Hall Master is helpless. How could a few Demon Race envoys barge in?¡± ¡°Senior Brother, what should we do next?¡± Thest woman asked. ¡°Hmm¡­ the mission the elders gave us has to be confirmed personally. Whether it¡¯s true or false, we¡¯ll take the void battleship to take a look tomorrow.¡± The tall man pondered for a moment and ordered. With the cultivation of the four of them, they could actually cross the void and head to the Divine Realm on their own. The reason why he chose to ride a void battleship was because he was afraid of being ambushed along the way. Although they were members of the Martial Sacred Hall, it did not mean that no one would have any ideas about attacking them. If this was a plot by the Demon Race, wouldn¡¯t they be done for? Suddenly, waves of shouts andmotion sounded from outside the restaurant, attracting the attention of the four people. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The tall man removed the barrier and revealed a puzzled expression. Because they were on the third floor, they could clearly see the scene on the street outside. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s an expert from the White Dragon Race!¡± ¡°Really? Even the White Dragon Race sent people!¡± ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s going to be a good show.¡± ¡°¡­¡± On the street, cultivators discussed animatedly. Some were gloating, while others were filled with curiosity. In the territory under the jurisdiction of the Martial God Hall, most human martial artists hated the White Dragon Race. However, this continent was considered a neutral region, and various races lived there. Therefore, the appearance of the White Dragon Race didn¡¯t attract any hostility. Instead, they were weed by Demon Race and Insect Race cultivators. ¡­ White Dragon Race? The expressions of the four Martial Sacred Hall members changed slightly as they looked in the direction of the voice. Sure enough, they saw five experts from the White Dragon Race with vast auras walking over from afar. The White Dragon Race expert in the lead was covered in a ck robe. His spirit sense was isted, and his appearance could not be seen clearly. The other four were all at the sixth level of the Great Void. They had slender figures and handsome faces as they followed behind the White Dragon Race expert in the lead respectfully. ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t expect them toe.¡± The short-haired woman gritted her teeth tightly, her eyes burning with anger. She wished she could immediately rush up and fight those White Dragon Race experts to the death. ¡°Mo Xue, we have a mission. Don¡¯tplicate things.¡± Seeing this, the tall man frowned. ¡°Yes.¡± Taking a deep breath, the woman called Mo Xue retracted her gaze and forcefully controlled herself. The war between the Martial Sacred Hall and the White Dragon Race had alreadysted for thousands of years. During that time, countless experts had died, including Mo Xue¡¯s parents. Therefore, she hated the White Dragon Race to the bone. ¡°We can¡¯t stay here for long. Let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± The tall man suggested to prevent Mo Xue from leaving. Mo Xue also understood the tall man¡¯s intentions and naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. Therefore, the four of them silently left the city. However, the next day, they actually encountered those five White Dragon Race experts again. They were only on the void battleship heading to the Divine Realm. If the tall man had not used his spirit energy to suppress Mo Xue, the two sides would have already fought. ¡°Hai, why did I encounter them again?¡± The tall man was helpless. ¡°Their mission should be the same as ours. They¡¯re going to investigate the Divine Realm.¡± The man beside him made a judgment. ¡°Looks like the White Dragon Race also cares about whether the Heavenly Pce has appeared or not.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± The tall man rolled his eyes. ¡°The White Dragon Race¡¯s Divine Maiden has just obtained the True God Stage inheritance not long ago. If the Heavenly Pce appears, it will only benefit the White Dragon Race!¡± Boom! Just as the two of them were talking, the battleship suddenly shook violently, the world spun, and it almost copsed! ¡°What happened?¡± The tall man was shocked and hurriedly flew out. ¡°It¡¯s a void beast. We were attacked by a void beast!¡± As soon as they arrived at the deck outside the battleship, someone shouted. ¡°???¡± The tall man was full of questions. Was there a mistake? Why were they so unlucky? Boom! The battleship shook again. The barrier that was enough to withstand the attack of a fifth realm Great Void Stage expert had long shattered. A crack had also been torn open on the ship, and hundreds of cultivators were swept out, almost losing their lives. ¡°Roar!¡± In his field of vision, a huge monster appeared. Its tentacles wrapped around the entire battleship like vines, covering the sky and blocking all escape routes. ¡°Dammit! That¡¯s an eighth realm Great Void Stage void beast, Nether Ghost!¡± The tall man¡¯s face was ashen. After being attacked by such a void beast, he did not even have the chance to escape. Seeing that the battleship was about to be destroyed, white light suddenly bloomed. It instantly pierced through the void beast¡¯s tentacles and lit up the surroundings as if it was daytime! Immediately after, a figure slowly rose into the sky and confronted the void beast. Chapter 418 - Confirmation of the News

Chapter 418: Confirmation of the News

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯s that White Dragon Race expert!¡± The tall man was shocked. The person confronting the void beast was none other than the White Dragon Race expert who was covered in a ck robe yesterday. At this moment, white light bloomed from the ck-robed woman¡¯s body. It was exceptionally dazzling, illuminating an area of 500 kilometers as if it was daytime. He could hardly open his eyes. Most importantly, the ck-robed woman¡¯s aura was not inferior to the void beast at all, or even stronger! Witnessing this scene, the tall man was secretly shocked and could not help but rejoice. Fortunately, he had stopped Mo Xue just now. Otherwise, they would almost definitely die once they fought. At the same time, the other cultivators on the battleship also noticed themotion here. They raised their eyes and looked over, but they did not dare to approach. A battle at the eighth realm of the Great Void Stage was not something they could participate in at all. ¡°Your Highness!¡± Seeing this, the other four White Dragon Race experts hurriedly rushed forward. ¡°All of you, leave. Leave this void beast to me.¡± The ck-robed man¡¯s tone was cold and emotionless. ¡°But¡­¡± The four White Dragon Race experts looked at each other and hesitated. ¡°Retreat!¡± The ck-robed man snorted and said unquestionably. ¡°Yes!¡± The four of them were helpless and could only retreat. Divine Maiden? The tall man¡¯s pupils constricted as he revealed an unbelievable expression. ording to his knowledge, the White Dragon Race only had one Divine Maiden at the moment, and that was Long Xiaoyu, who had obtained the inheritance of a True God not long ago and whose talent far surpassed the three top factions! Even the divine maiden was here? Boom! Just as the tall man lowered his head in thought, the battle between the ck-robed woman and the void beast had already begun. In an instant, spirit energy swept out, spreading in all directions. Fortunately, the ck-robed woman had deliberately distanced himself from the battleship. Otherwise, the battleship might very well have copsed because it could not withstand this force. Boom! Boom! Boom! As the ck-robed woman continued to dodge, the distance of the battle grew further and further. In the end, they could only see countless lights and energy ripples. Boom! Apanied by a world shaking bang, boundless white light suddenly lit up at the end of one¡¯s field of vision, and it was dazzling and resplendent like a scorching sun in the sky! Several breathster, the light dissipated, and the air returned to silence. After a while, someone gulped and said bitterly, ¡°Who won?¡± Before this person could finish his sentence, the ck-robed woman stepped into the air andnded on the battleship as if nothing had happened. Not even her clothes were torn. The answer was obvious. ¡°¡­¡± Silence. Dead silence. The ck-robed woman did not say a word. She looked at the tall man not far away, and her figure shed and disappeared. The moment he was stared at by the ck-robed woman, the tall man immediately felt as if he had fallen into an ice cer. He felt a cold air enter from his feet and surge up to his head, causing his legs to go weak and he almost knelt down. Too terrifying! Before this, the tall man had always thought that the rumors in the outside world were too exaggerated. Since Long Xiaoyu belonged to the younger generation, no matter how talented she was, how powerful could she be? Only now did the tall man realize that her reputation was justified! Twenty thousand years ago, the tall man was also a genius of the Martial Sacred Hall. However,pared to Long Xiaoyu, he was simply not worth mentioning! ¡°Should we inform the elders about this?¡± The tall man fell into a dilemma. The White Dragon Race¡¯s Divine Maiden had only brought four guards of the sixth realm of the Great Void Stage here. It could be said to be a rare opportunity. If he could kill her, even the Hall Master would have to reward him. After a moment of thought, the tall man finally decided to give up. The reason was simple. Firstly, when the ck-robed woman looked at him just now, it was very likely that she had already seen through his identity as an expert of the Martial Sacred Hall, but she did not attack. This proved that the ck-robed woman did not want to willfully kill the innocent. Otherwise, with the ck-robed woman¡¯s strength, killing the four of them would be as easy as flipping her hand. Secondly, the other party had just saved him. No matter how one looked at it, it did not make sense. After making up his mind, the tall man prepared to leave the battleship with the other three junior brothers and sisters. In any case, this ce was not far from the Divine Realm. It wasn¡¯t just the tall man. The cultivators of the other factions also used their means to leave the battleship and silently head to the Divine Realm. Of course, this included the ck-robed woman. What was worth mentioning was that just as the tall man had guessed, the ck-robed woman was indeed Long Xiaoyu. Logically speaking, Long Xiaoyu did not need to personally appear for such a matter. However, she had once received the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor, so she was very curious about what was going on. If the Heavenly Pce really appeared, perhaps she could also visit her ¡°master¡±. An hourter, everyone arrived outside the Divine Realm. As they looked at the Divine Realm that had regained its original appearance after the thick fog dissipated, they were all dumbfounded and revealed shocked expressions. The Divine Realm had really changed! Even from afar, he could still sense the spirit qi fluctuations of the thick fog inside. It had to be known that most of the cultivators present were geniuses of the older generation from the various factions. Many of them had even participated in the Divine Seal Gathering and knew very well what was going on in the Divine Realm. Thus, they could tell that the current appearance of the Divine Realm was clearly extraordinary. Everyone originally wanted to go in and take a look, but they realized that there was a barrier outside the Divine Realm that was indestructible. They could only choose to give up. Moreover, if the Heavenly Pce was really inside and they forcefully attacked, wouldn¡¯t they be courting death? At this moment, the ck-robed woman flew over from afar. Long Xiaoyu lightly passed through the barrier and entered the Divine Realm. Everyone was stunned. Some cultivators who did not know the ck-robed woman¡¯s identity were even dumbfounded. They could hardly believe their eyes. They had tried for so long but were still helpless. The ck-robed woman had actually entered so easily? Only the tall man remained expressionless and was already mentally prepared. ¡°Looks like the Heavenly Pce is really going to appear.¡± The tall man sighed and said faintly. ¸ß´óÄÐ×Ó̾ÁË¿ÚÆø,ÓÄÓĵĵÀ. Since Long Xiaoyu could pass through the barrier, it meant that this barrier was definitely rted to the Heavenly Pce. After all, many people had spected long ago that the remnant souls of the ancient True God Stage experts in the Divine Realm were from the Heavenly Pce hundreds of thousands of years ago. Coupled with the news spread by the Demon Race and the fact that Long Xiaoyu could pass through the barrier, it was basically confirmed that the news of the Heavenly Pce¡¯s appearance was true. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± After pondering for a moment, the tall man turned around. ¡°Huh?¡± Hearing this, the three Martial Sacred Hall members were somewhat at a loss, especially Mu Xue. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°It appears that the news of the Heavenly Pce¡¯s appearance is true.¡± The tall man said indifferently. ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ ¡­ After passing through the barrier, the scene in front of Long Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes immediately became clear. It was countless times more beautiful than what she had seen in the Divine Realm. The density of the spirit qi was not inferior to the White Dragon Race¡¯s core cultivation room. Not only that, but as far as the eye could see, there were countless heavenly treasures, spirit herbs, and spirit fruits. They covered the mountains and rivers, as if it was a paradise. Almost the moment Long Xiaoyu entered the Divine Realm, the Heavenly Emperor took a step forward and directly appeared in front of her. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± The Heavenly Emperor was stunned for a moment beforeing to a realization. No wonder the other party could pass through the barrier and enter the Divine Realm. It turned out that she had the aura of a cultivation technique that belonged to him. ¡°Master!¡± Long Xiaoyu hurriedly bowed. Chapter 419 - Long Xiaoyu’s Puzzlement

Chapter 419: Long Xiaoyu¡¯s Puzzlement

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Strictly speaking, the Heavenly Emperor was indeed Long Xiaoyu¡¯s master. If not for the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s inheritance, it would have been impossible for Long Xiaoyu to step into the eighth realm of the Great Void Stage in such a short period of time and far surpass experts of the same realm. Although the Heavenly Emperor had now reconstructed his body, he was almost no different from when he was back then on the Divine Seal Altar. Therefore, Long Xiaoyu recognized him at a nce. Simrly, although Long Xiaoyu was covered in a ck robe, she could not escape the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s prying eyes. ¡°Why are you here?¡± The Heavenly Emperor was stunned. He did not mind Long Xiaoyu calling him master. ¡°I heard that the Heavenly Pce has appeared, so I wanted to see if it¡¯s true.¡± Long Xiaoyu did not hide anything. ¡°I see.¡± The Heavenly Emperor pondered and raised his eyes to look over. Indeed, he saw many cultivators from all over hiding in the Divine Realm, gradually retreating. It was obvious that he had the same goal as Long Xiaoyu. However, because he did not have the aura of the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s personal cultivation technique,they were unable to pass through the barrier and enter the Divine Realm. What was worth mentioning was thatpared to Yun Xi, the Heavenly Emperor actually thought more highly of Long Xiaoyu back then. After all, Long Xiaoyu was a divine beast and she possessed an extremely pure bloodline. Most importantly, hundreds of thousands of years ago, the White Dragon Race had once belonged to a vassal force of the Heavenly Pce. Therefore, the Heavenly Emperor directly imparted the cultivation technique he cultivated to Long Xiaoyu. However, after a few months, the surprise Long Xiaoyu gave the Heavenly Emperor was far less shocking than Yun Xi¡¯s. ¡°Um¡­ can I take a look at the Heavenly Pce?¡± Seeing the Heavenly Emperor remain silent, Long Xiaoyu asked carefully. ¡°Of course.¡± The Heavenly Emperor nodded slightly. ¡°By the way, there¡¯s another friend you¡¯re familiar with here.¡± After hesitating for a long time, the Heavenly Emperor finally chose to describe him as a ¡°friend¡±. ¡°Friend?¡± Long Xiaoyu was stunned. She did not remember knowing any other expert of the Heavenly Pce besides the Heavenly Emperor. Under the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s lead, Long Xiaoyu quickly figured out who that friend was. ¡°Senior? You¡¯re here too?¡± Long Xiaoyu was overjoyed and immediately rushed up happily, as if she wanted to hug the other party. Apart from Qin Jue, who else could it be? ¡°Long time no see.¡± Qin Jue put down the wine pot and waved his hand. ¡°Long time no see.¡± Suppressing the excitement in her heart, Long Xiaoyu waved her hand and removed her ck robe, revealing her absolutely beautiful figure and appearance. ¡°Mm? Master, who is she?¡± At this moment, Killing Dao walked over and sized up Long Xiaoyu, looking slightly puzzled. ¡°Her name is Long Xiaoyu. She¡¯s a friend of mine, the White Dragon Race¡¯s Divine Maiden.¡± Qin Jue introduced, ¡°This is¡­ a divine artifact, Killing Dao.¡± ¡°Killing Dao?¡± Long Xiaoyu¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as she said in disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re the legendary Divine Sword Killing Dao that can split space and time?¡± Because divine artifacts were extremely rare in the Inner Realm, most of them were born from the world, so they were very easy to recognize. However, Killing Dao never expected that after hundreds of thousands of years, someone would still know about her. In fact, Long Xiaoyu only read about Killing Dao because she liked to read ancient books. In addition, the White Dragon Race had been around for a long time. That was why she was lucky enough to read about it on a jade slip. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s me.¡± Killing Dao ced her hands behind her back and said proudly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect anyone to recognize me after hundreds of thousands of years.¡± Wait! White Dragon Race? Killing Dao suddenly understood. If this person was the White Dragon Race¡¯s Divine Maiden, then it wouldn¡¯t be surprising. Next, Long Xiaoyu followed the Heavenly Emperor and roamed the entire Divine Realm until the sun set and night fell. Only then did she return to the mountain peak where Qin Jue lived. That¡¯s right. After some thought, Long Xiaoyu finally decided to rest here for the night and leave tomorrow. Qin Jue naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse this, so Long Xiaoyu stayed here. On the other side, the Heavenly Emperor couldn¡¯t help but be depressed. His two ¡°disciples¡± seemed to like Qin Jue more. It was simply too sad. ¡°Senior, what are you doing?¡± Darkness enveloped the entire Divine Realm like a thick fog. Faint fluorescent lights shed in the forest, continuously forming various patterns that were exceptionally beautiful. Long Xiaoyu slowly sat down, only half a meter away from Qin Jue. Seeing this, Qin Jue stood up and leaned against the blue stone. He indifferently said, ¡°I¡¯m looking at the scenery.¡± Long Xiaoyu :¡±¡­¡± For some reason, many memories of his previous life suddenly appeared in Qin Jue¡¯s mind, as well as a song, making his heart ratherplicated. Speaking of which, it had been a long time since he had sung. Thinking of this, Qin Jue raised his head, took a sip of spirit wine, and sang in a low voice. ¡°I sat in front of the bed and looked out the window, recalling everything.¡± ¡°Life is a gorgeous illusion. Time is a thief who steals everything.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Is there such a thing as forever and ever?¡± ¡°The beauty you hug will never be broken again.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let the harsh years act so atrociously on my face.¡± ¡°Let life and death be distant¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± When thest line of the lyrics fell, Qin Jue closed his eyes slightly, as if he had gone back to Earth, his emotions extremely calm. In his previous life, he was just an ordinary worker who had received countless cold gazes and ridicule and was unable to resist. In this life, he had inexplicably obtained iparably powerful strength. He was invincible no matter where he went. No one could boss him around anymore. Such a strong contrast was simply inconceivable. Sometimes, Qin Jue really wondered if he was dreaming. Of course, that was in the three years since he had first transmigrated to the Spirit Central World. ¡°That was so good!¡± Long Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t help but praise, even though she didn¡¯t understand many of the words. Hearing this, Qin Jue smiled bitterly. With Long Xiaoyu¡¯s status, she probably wouldn¡¯t understand the meaning of this song for the next hundred thousand years. Shaking off these messy thoughts, Qin Jue opened his eyes. Moonlight reflected in his pupils like ake, and his white clothes fluttered in the wind, making him look like an immortal. In fact, after his discussion with Long Zhen, Qin Jue hadpletely let go of his obsession with Earth. However, when he thought about it asionally, he still couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. Especially whenbined with the song just now, he felt as if the world had changed. Sensing that the atmosphere was not right, Long Xiaoyu tactfully chose to stay silent. Although she still belonged to the younger generation, she had already lived for several thousand years and was not an idiot who did not know anything. ¡°Master, Master, Sister Su Yan hase out of seclusion!¡± Suddenly, Yun Xi fell from the sky andnded on Qin Jue¡¯s shoulder, shouting excitedly. In the next moment, when she noticed Long Xiaoyu beside her, Yun Xi¡¯s face changed slightly, and her voice suddenly stopped as she hurriedly hid behind Qin Jue. Because Yun Xi was a spirit nt that had taken human form, and Long Xiaoyu belonged to the White Dragon Race, Long Xiaoyu possessed a natural pressure towards all living beings of the other races that were inferior to her, so Yun Xi had always been slightly afraid of Long Xiaoyu. Even though Yun Xi was no longer affected by Long Xiaoyu¡¯s pressure after obtaining the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor, she was still unwilling to approach casually. Seeing this, Long Xiaoyu was rather embarrassed. She could only try her best to restrain her aura and make herself look gentler. Just as Long Xiaoyu was feeling curious about who Su Yan was, an absolutely stunning woman walked over from afar. The moment Long Xiaoyu saw the peerless beauty, the peerless beauty subconsciously looked over.. Their eyes met, and they could see the confusion in each other¡¯s eyes. Chapter 420 - Always Been Like This

Chapter 420: Always Been Like This

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Senior Brother, this is¡­¡± The absolutely beautiful woman was none other than Su Yan, who had juste out of seclusion. Although Su Yan didn¡¯t directly advance to the Heaven Stage this time, she had still stepped into thete-phase of the Earth Stage and was only half a step away from the peak. She believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before she could break through to the Heaven Stage. Of course, the reason why she was able to cultivate so quickly was not only because Su Yan was cultivating for a second time and did not have any bottlenecks, but also because she did not have to worry about spirit qi and cultivation resources at all. One had to know that back in the Thunder Breeze Sect, Su Yan was not a holy maiden at first. Instead, she had undergoneyers of selection and many years of observation before finally bing a holy maiden. Before this, she was almost no different from other disciples. She only had fixed cultivation resources every month. Moreover, the Su Yan at that time was very different from the current Su Yan. Whether it was her outlook or her cultivation talent, they could be said to be worlds apart. ¡°She¡¯s my friend, Long Xiaoyu.¡± Qin Jue¡¯s expression was slightly awkward as he introduced the two of them. ¡°Su Yan, my lover.¡± Lover? Long Xiaoyu was stunned when she heard this, and her beautiful eyes instantly widened as if she had suffered a heavy blow! ¡°Are you alright?¡± Sensing Long Xiaoyu¡¯s abnormal reaction, Qin Jue asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡± Long Xiaoyu was instantly awakened and shook her head. ¡°Congrattions, Senior.¡± Long Xiaoyu never expected that in just a few months, Qin Jue would have a lover. Fortunately, she was an expert at the eighth realm of the Great Void Stage and forcefully controlled her emotions so that she wouldn¡¯t lose herposure. ¡°So you¡¯re Senior Brother¡¯s friend. Hello.¡± Su Yan greeted politely. ¡°Hello.¡± Long Xiaoyu forced a smile and answered. ¡°Um¡­ I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± After saying this, Long Xiaoyu quickly stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to rest here for the night?¡± Qin Jue was puzzled. ¡°Because I suddenly remembered that I have something important to do, so¡­ but if I have the time in the future, I¡¯lle and visit Senior again.¡± Long Xiaoyu whispered. ¡°Fine.¡± Qin Jue was helpless. Just like that, Long Xiaoyu soared into the sky and instantly disappeared into the horizon. Watching Long Xiaoyu leave, Su Yan nced at her and said faintly, ¡°Sigh, another girl whose heart was broken by you.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ what do you mean?¡± Qin Jue was stunned. Then, as if he had understood something, his mouth gaped in disbelief. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± ¡°What else could it be?¡± Su Yan smiled. ¡°¡­¡± Qin Jue had always known that Luo Weiwei liked him, but he didn¡¯t know that even Long Xiaoyu was interested in him. Logically speaking, he hadn¡¯t interacted with Long Xiaoyu for long and rarely spoke to her. Could it be because he was handsome? How could these cultivators be so superficial?! Without waiting for Qin Jue to figure it out, Su Yan suddenly leaned on Qin Jue¡¯s shoulder and changed the topic. ¡°The moon tonight is so beautiful.¡± In the night sky, the silver moon hung on the horizon like a jade te, emitting a faint luster, mysterious and elegant. ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Jue nodded. ¡°If only it could be so peaceful forever.¡± Su Yan sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s live peacefully then.¡± Qin Jue said firmly. ¡°Yeah.¡± In fact, there was something Su Yan did not say. The happiest thing in this world was that the person you liked also liked you. Su Yan was very d that Qin Jue had chosen her. ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ After leaving the Divine Realm, Long Xiaoyu took a deep breath. The song Qin Jue had just sung suddenly appeared in her mind. ¡°The year I was seven, I grabbed that cicada and thought I could catch Summer.¡± ¡°When I was seventeen, I kissed his face and thought that we couldst forever.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Although Long Xiaoyu still did not understand many of the lyrics, she could already feel the sorrow. ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re finally out!¡± At this moment, four White Dragon Race experts flew over from afar and heaved a sigh of relief. Seeing that Long Xiaoyu had gone in for so long without anymotion, they were so frightened that they thought that something had happened. If anything happened to Long Xiaoyu, the four of them would be punished and even killed. After calming down, Long Xiaoyu said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ As the envoys came to investigate one after another, the news of the Heavenly Pce¡¯s appearance was finally confirmed. In an instant, all the forces chose to shrink their forces, afraid that they would identally offend the Heavenly Pce. This was especially true for the White Dragon Race and the Martial Sacred Hall. As two of the three top factions, they had fought many wars in recent years topete for cultivation resources. Their territory was extremely vast. Even though their territories had shrunk once before, they still wanted to be careful. As for the always mysterious Demon Race, they had long been prepared. They wished they could hide in the space they had created and nevere out. On the other hand, the Heavenly Emperor was unaware of the series of reactions in the outside world. He was focused on teaching Yun Xi while healing the remnant soul of a True God Stage expert. Unknowingly, two months passed. With Qin Jue¡¯s help, not only did all the True God Stage remnant souls recover, but they also sessfully reconstructed their bodies. Even their cultivation wasparable to when they were alive. At the same time, the core higher-ups of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect had alle to the Divine Realm to cultivate in seclusion. Only the tragic First Elder remained outside to oversee the overall situation. This allowed him to experience the feeling of being the sect master. In addition, Su Yan had already advanced to the Heaven Stage and her cultivation speed had gradually slowed down. After all, haste makes waste. After jumping four realms in just half a year, it was time for her to rx. Otherwise, it would be easy for her to fall short Therefore, for the next period of time, Su Yan spent almost every day with Qin Jue. ¡°Ha, when did I fall asleepst night?¡± Opening his eyes in a daze, Qin Jue found that there was an empty wine pot by his feet. He was about to get up when he noticed that Su Yan was lying on his body. ¡°I remember.¡± Qin Jue pped his head. Last night, Su Yan had made many delicacies to eat with him and then drank with him. In the end, Su Yan fell drunk after only a few cups andy on the side to sleep. Why was she on him now? However, with their rtionship, there was no need for Qin Jue to mind it. Thinking of this, Qin Jue continued to lie down and let Su Yan lie on his body until the sun set and the multicolored light filled the sky. Under normal circumstances, Heaven Stage cultivators no longer needed to eat or sleep, but Su Yan drank a hundred-year-old spirit wine. With her current cultivation, even circting her spirit energy wasn¡¯t enough to resolve it. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have taken her so long to wake up. Fortunately, spirit wine was brewed with heavenly treasures. Not only would it not affect her body, but it would also increase her cultivation. Therefore, Su Yan was exceptionallyfortable when she woke up. When Su Yan opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was Qin Jue¡¯s face. He had sharp brows, bright eyes, and a handsome face. He could be said to be wless. Even though Su Yan was extremely familiar with this face, she still couldn¡¯t help but blush and hurriedly avoid his gaze. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Qin Jue smiled. ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Yan hurriedly got up from Qin Jue¡¯s body, her movements careful. ¡°Hahaha, I haven¡¯t seen you so shy in a long time.¡± Qin Jue teased. ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 421 - Accompany You for a Long Time

Chapter 421: Apany You for a Long Time

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Another two months passed. Under the Heavenly Emperor¡¯s orders, three True God Stage experts went to visit the three top factions. They also used the Heavenly Pce¡¯s name to reconstruct the territory of the various factions in the Inner Realm. One had to know that even the three top factions only had one True God Stage expert. Three True God Stage experts were enough to easily tten them. Most importantly, these three True God Stage experts were the ¡°masters¡± of the leaders of the three top factions. They knew the other party¡¯s divine abilities and cultivation techniques very well and had absolute suppression. As mentioned before, arge part of the reason why the three top factions were able to rise quickly was because of the Divine Seal Altar, including the leaders of the three top factions. If they had not sessfully passed the nine tests and obtained the True God Stage inheritance, it would have been impossible for them to step into the True God Stage so easily. As for the three True God Stage experts sent out by the Heavenly Emperor, they were the original bodies of the three remnant souls that passed down the inheritance to the three top factions. Facing their ¡°master¡±, the leaders of the three top factions naturally did not dare to resist. Moreover, there were dozens of simr experts in the Heavenly Pce. These factions would absolutely not provoke them unless they were tired of living. If even the three top factions were like this, then there was even less of a need to talk about the middle-tier factions and low-tier factions. Therefore, under the power of the Heavenly Pce, the internal strife in the Inner Realm waspletely changed. Many of the unspoken rules that had previously been unanimously broken were all broken. During this time, there were a few stubborn small factions that wanted to form an alliance to resist the Heavenly Pce. In the end, before the Heavenly Pce could make a move, they were killed by those cultivators who wanted to curry favor with the Heavenly Pce. In fact, the Heavenly Emperor did not n to rule the Inner Realm, nor did he have any intention of recruiting disciples. He only wanted the Inner Realm to temporarily stabilize and to stop frequent wars. This was especially true because the war between the White Dragon Race and the Martial Sacred Hall had already caused countless experts to die and more than a thousand worlds to be destroyed. If they were allowed to continue fighting, the Inner Realm would sooner orter turn into ruins. Of course, Qin Jue had never been interested in these things. When there was a storm in the Inner Realm, he was taking Su Yan and Yun Xi out on trips, rxed and content. ¡°Ha, I haven¡¯t been back in a long time.¡± At the edge of the cliff, Qin Juey down on his back and stretchedzily. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It had been almost half a year since he had moved to the Divine Realm. This was the first time Qin Jue had returned to the cliff. Because the blue stone had also been moved to the Divine Realm, the cliff now seemed somewhat empty. The distant courtyard was also covered in dust, and no one had lived there for a long time. It wasn¡¯t just the cliff. Almost no one could be seen anywhere else. Bai Ye and the other core higher-ups were basically all in seclusion in the Divine Realm, leaving only some outer sect elders and disciples behind. The First Elder, Wang Quan, would asionallye to patrol to prevent any idents from happening. As for Long Zhui and the husky, they were put into Qin Jue¡¯s small world. Compared to the Divine Realm, that ce was more suitable for them. Looking at the blue Heavenly Pce above his head, Qin Jue¡¯s expression was absent-minded, with an indescribable feeling. He suddenly recalled the scene eleven years ago when he had just transmigrated to the Spirit Central World. At that time, Qin Jue was very scared. He knew nothing about this world and had no idea how to survive. He was extremely desperate. The next day, he encountered an old man who wanted to take him in as a disciple. The old man brought him to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and he also became the youngest uncle-grandmaster in the history of the sect. The story began there. In the blink of an eye, eleven years had passed. Qin Jue had already be the strongest expert in the myriad realms and was invincible. Perhaps this was where the story should end. ¡°Senior Brother, what are you thinking about?¡± Su Yan walked over andy beside Qin Jue. At this moment, Su Yan had already recovered her Supreme Stage cultivation. However, she had yet topletely stabilize it, but the wind and lightning energy in her body was even purer and iparably fierce than when she was in the Thunder Breeze Sect. ¡°Nothing.¡± Shaking his head, Qin Jue said meaningfully, ¡°I feel like I¡¯m dreaming.¡± Su Yan was stunned for a moment before she smiled. ¡°Me too.¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°If it¡¯s a dream, then I hope I never wake up.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Su Yan lightly kissed Qin Jue. How could she not be worried that all of this was only happening because she was dreaming? ¡°Never wake up¡­¡± Qin Jue muttered to himself and couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. Indeed, he was too unreasonable. At this moment, Yun Xi suddenly fell from the sky andnded straight on Qin Jue. ¡°Hmph, Master is lying. You clearly promised to apany me today.¡± After learning for four consecutive months, Yun Xi had already learned all the knowledge about the ¡°Nine Heaven Transformations¡± from the Heavenly Emperor, as well as all kinds of divine abilities and cultivation techniques. Her cultivation had even reached the middle-phase of the Legendary Stage and she could even challenge Saint Stage experts. Qin Jue :¡±¡­¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we cook together?¡± Seeing this, Su Yan changed the topic. ¡°Sure, sure!¡± Hearing that there was something to eat, Yun Xi instantly forgot about Qin Jue apanying her and nodded repeatedly. In this way, the three of them chatted andughed as they cooked delicacies. Qin Jue was in charge of catching fiend beasts, Yun Xi was in charge of raising the fire, and Su Yan was in charge of making the food. Not long after, a dense fragrance spread from the cliff. tes of delicacies were made, making one feel intoxicated. Qin Jue took out the spirit wine and raised his cup to drink with Yun Xi and Su Yan before wolfing down the delicacies. An hourter, the two of them were full. Among them, Su Yan and Yun Xi fell down drunk as mud. Only Qin Jue remained awake and unhurriedly arrived at the edge of the cliff. He slowly sat down and hummed a song to himself. After an unknown period of time, the sun set. Rainbow clouds hung on the horizon like silk, dying the entire world red. It was exceptionally beautiful. ¡°Master, I finally found you.¡± Space distorted as Killing Dao walked out. ¡°What is it?¡± Qin Jue frowned. ¡°Cough cough, after dying for so long, it¡¯s time for me to enter seclusion.¡± Rubbing his hands, Killing Dao was slightly embarrassed. ¡°I want to enter that small world again.¡± Because she wanted topete with Su Yan for the right to cook, Killing Dao had been studying delicacies with all her might, so she hadpletely forgotten about her seclusion. Now, it seemed that Killing Dao could be considered to have won a perfect victory in terms of delicacies. But in other aspects, she had lost miserably! ¡°Uh¡­ okay.¡± Qin Jue smiled bitterly. He raised his hand and waved it lightly, putting Killing Dao into the small world. He believed that this time, Killing Dao should sessfully step into the upper realm True God Stage. ¡°Senior Brother.¡± At some point, Su Yan had already woken up and sat down against Qin Jue. ¡°Yeah.¡± Qin Jue continued to hum a song. ¡°Senior Brother, what are you singing?¡± Su Yan was curious. Although she couldn¡¯t understand Qin Jue¡¯s songs every time, they could still always resonate with her. ¡°To spend the long years with you.¡± Qin Jue smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you in turning the sourness of your longing into warmth.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll apany you in the story that we write together.¡± ¡°How long will the future be? How long will it be? There¡¯s still hope.¡± ¡°Apany you until the end of the story.¡± ¡°¡­¡± In a way, this song simply matched Qin Jue and Su Yan¡¯s experience perfectly. Therefore, after hearing it a few times, Su Yan sang along. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you on your journey and live to see the answer.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll apany you and turn loneliness into courage.¡± ¡°I lost it again and again, but I never left.¡± ¡°Companionship is the most powerful confession.¡± ¡°¡­¡± At the edge of the cliff, under the setting sun, the two figures leaning against each other formed a beautiful scene that gradually froze. (End) Chapter 422 - Side Story 1: Mom is a super expert, and Dad is an alcoholic.

Chapter 422: Side Story 1: Mom is a super expert, and Dad is an alcoholic.

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the calm forest, spirit qi fluttered as sunlight shone down. The sunlight passed through the gaps between the leaves and shone on the ground, like a scene that had been cut open. At this moment, a ck figure appeared in the distance like a ghost. It was extremely fast and could not be captured with the naked eye. Swoosh! Strong winds tore through the air, creatingyers of ripples that spread out, forming a visible arc. ¡°Stop, don¡¯t run.¡± Behind the ck figure, a girl about a meter tall in a white dress followed closely. Her exquisite little face was filled with seriousness and displeasure. ¡°Roar!¡± Seeing that it was about to be caught, the ck figure couldn¡¯t help but shudder. It hurriedly increased his speed, afraid that the girl would catch it. Seeing this, the girl curled her lips and tapped the ground with the tip of her foot. The entire forest shook as the girl also raised a vast wind and grabbed the ck figure. ¡°Roar, roar!¡± The ck figure howled crazily, filled with despair. However, no matter how it struggled, it was unable to escape. The power that was enough to severely injure a Half God Stage expert seemed harmless in the girl¡¯s hand. It was only at this moment that the ck figure¡¯s appearance could be seen. It was actually a big cat. ¡°Go on, keep running.¡± The girl snorted. The big cat :¡±¡­¡± Hu! Another gust of wind blew past, and two panting men suddenly appeared around her. They almost fainted from exhaustion. ¡°Are you alright, miss?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. You guys are too slow.¡± Waving her hand indifferently, the girl said, ¡°We can go back now.¡± The two men looked at each other helplessly. ¡­ The girl¡¯s name was Qin Xiao, and she was eight years old this year. As for her cultivation, she had reached the True God Stage. She believed that no one in her generation would be a match for her. At this moment, the big ck caty obediently in the girl¡¯s arms and allowed the girl to ¡°ravage¡± it. It did not dare to move at all and looked ratherical. From afar, the girl could already see the mountain peak where she lived. ¡°You guys can leave. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± The girl said politely. ¡°Uh¡­ yes.¡± The two men were stunned for a moment before turning to leave without any hesitation. The reason was simple. No one could hurt the girl here. After shaking off the two ¡°bodyguards¡±, the girl lowered her head and said to the big cat in her arms, ¡°You can¡¯t run around again.¡± ¡°Meow.¡± The big cat shrank its head, as if responding to the girl. ¡°I wonder if Mom¡¯s back yet.¡± The girl carefullynded on the mountain peak and looked around. After confirming that no one was around, she was about to leave when a voice suddenly sounded from the side. ¡°Ahem, where did you go again?¡± The girl froze and slowly turned her head. When she saw the person in front of her clearly, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Dad, you scared me to death.¡± The girl patted her chest in relief. ¡°What? Am I that terrifying?¡± The young man held a wine pot in his hand, looking like an immortal that had descended to the mortal world. He was slightly displeased. ¡°No, no, no. Dad is the most handsome!¡± The girl shook her head repeatedly. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t even think about it. You still haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± The young man took a sip of spirit wine and frowned. ¡°The big cat ran out. I went to get it.¡± The girl answered. ¡°Oh? Really?¡± The young man said meaningfully, ¡°Are you sure it didn¡¯t run out because you bullied the big cat?¡± The big cat was the young man¡¯s new petst month. It would definitely not run out for no reason. ¡°I¡­¡± The girl was speechless. ¡°Put the big cat down.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Helpless, the girl could only put the big cat down. ¡°Meow.¡± The big cat immediately escaped behind the young man. ¡°I¡¯ll let you y with it when you stop bullying the big cat.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± The girl looked disappointed. Then she looked up and said weakly, ¡°Dad, can you not tell Mom about this?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After pondering for a moment, the young man nodded. ¡°Yeah, I knew Dad was the best!¡± The girl hugged the young man happily. No matter what, as long as her mother didn¡¯t find out, it was fine. ¡°¡­¡± Others all had strict dads and lenient moms, but her parents seemed to have swapped ces. ¡°Hai, I really don¡¯t know what to do with you.¡± Rubbing the girl¡¯s head, the young man changed the topic. ¡°Have you finished your homework today?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then apany Daddy to rest.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You¡¯re unwilling? Then I¡¯ll tell your mother what happened just now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing.¡± The girl looked miserable. The reason why she hesitated just now was because her father was azy alcoholic. He never cultivated or exercised. Apart from being handsome, he was almost useless. Inparison, his mother was very powerful. Qin Xiao remembered that thest time Uncle Zhang was injured by a bad person, it was her mother who came forward to resolve it. Those fiendish fellows did not even manage to withstand a single move from her before they cried bitterly and knelt to beg for mercy. Moreover, ever since Uncle Bai retired and went on a trip with Aunt Mu, her mother had been in charge of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. It was said that the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was the most powerful faction in this world. Even Uncle Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Pce was far inferior to it. In short, her mother was a super expert! On the other hand, not only did his father not have any cultivation, but he was also an out-and-out alcoholic. The difference between the two was like the difference between heaven and earth. Therefore, Qin Xiao was very curious sometimes. Why would such a beautiful and powerful mother fancy her father? Qin Xiao had asked her mother this question before. The answer was that her father sang very well. It was true that the girl¡¯s father sang really well. But¡­ was it really just because she sang well? Not long after, the two of them arrived by the blue stone not far away. The young man put away the empty wine pot in his hand and then took out another pot. Gulp! Gulp! After taking tworge gulps, the young man revealed a satisfied expression. ¡°You were asleep with your fists clenched and shallow dimples on your cheeks.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll look at you at this moment.¡± ¡°There¡¯s so much I want to tell you¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Qin Xiao, who was originally somewhat conflicted, quickly calmed down after hearing the singing and fell into an intoxicated state. No wonder Mommy liked Daddy. It was so nice! Thinking like this, Qin Xiao closed her eyes andzilyy on the young man¡¯s legs. Unknowingly, she fell asleep. The setting sun was like fire. It shone on the two of them and was exceptionally warm. ¡°If you grow up a lot tomorrow, will I feel at a loss?¡± ¡°You won¡¯t let me hold your hand anymore. You can only hope to break free from my grasp every day.¡± ¡°You will also love someone and give up a lot¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The singing gradually became lighter. Qin Jue put down the wine pot and slowly fell asleep. Night quickly fell. Su Yan, who had been busy for half a day, finally returned from the main hall of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Half a year ago, Bai Ye suddenly announced his retirement to travel with Mu Ziqi. Helpless, he could only temporarily choose another sect master to take over the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Qin Jue had never been interested in such things, so in the end, it fell to Su Yan, the current strongest person in the sect besides Qin Jue. ¡°Where did Little Xiao go again?¡± Seeing that there was no one in the room, Su Yan frowned slightly and walked out. She was slightly stunned when she saw the young man and the girl by the blue stone and smiled sweetly. A momentter, Su Yan leaned on Qin Jue¡¯s shoulder and also entered her dream. Chapter 423 - Side Story 2: Familiar Streets

Chapter 423: Side Story 2: Familiar Streets

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The sun cast a brilliant red light on the horizon, illuminating the entire city. Cars continued to pass through, making harsh noises. Everything seemed to be in order. On the street, people came and went. They either chatted with each other or lowered their heads to y with their phones. In short, everyone was busy with their own things. Suddenly, a figure appeared by the roadside, attracting the attention of everyone nearby. It was a long-haired young man. His upper body was dressed in a white T-shirt, and his lower body was covered in a pair of ck jeans. He looked around with a curious gaze, looking out of ce. Of course, this wasn¡¯t the main point. The main point was that the young man held a wine pot in his hand, and he was peerlessly handsome. He was like an immortal that had walked out of a painting. Just by standing there, he gave others a sacred feeling, and it was even to the extent that they wanted to kneel and worship him. ¡°So handsome!¡± A woman gulped and could not help but say. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s so handsome!¡± Another woman chimed in. Compared to the young man, idols and celebrities were nothing. Even the men were shocked and could not feel any jealousy. After a brief silence, someone quickly took out their phones to take pictures. However, the strange thing was that the camera function had failed! ¡°How could this be?¡± Before they could react, the young man¡¯s figure shed and instantly disappeared from his original spot, as if he had never existed. ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Boss, give me a bowl of ramen.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The boss was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was sitting in the room watching television. When he heard the voice, he subconsciously looked up and was slightly stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°No¡­ nothing.¡± The boss hurriedly shook his head and immediately turned to make ramen. It couldn¡¯t be helped. The young man was too handsome. It was hard not to notice him. A momentter, the boss brought over arge bowl of ramen and ced it on the table, emitting a faint fragrance. There were a few pieces of minced meat scattered on it, making it extremely enticing. ¡°Smells good.¡± The young man impatiently took a bite with his chopsticks and revealed a satisfied smile. Although he had not been eaten for hundreds of years, the taste was still familiar. The young man was none other than Qin Jue, who had passed through thousands of worlds and finally returned to Earth. However, because hundreds of years had passed, Qin Jue could only deliberately undo the seal and forcefully move the timeline. The current Qin Jue was countless times stronger than hundreds of years ago. He couldpletely control time at will. In other words, the Earth Qin Jue was currently on was not the Earth of the normal timeline, but the Earth from hundreds of years ago. It was also the Earth from the time when Qin Jue had just transmigrated to the Spirit Central World. What was worth mentioning was that in his previous life, Qin Jue often came to this ramen restaurant, but because his appearance had changed drastically, the boss didn¡¯t recognize him. ¡°Boss, your son should have been admitted to university, right?¡± Qin Jue asked as he ate his ramen. ¡°Yeah, he performed exceptionally and got into North China University. Eh, how did you know?¡± The boss was very happy, but then he realized that something was wrong. ¡°Oh, a friend told me.¡± Qin Jue casually cooked up a story. ¡°Friend?¡± ¡°Yeah, his name is Qin Jue.¡± ¡°Qin Jue? I see. No wonder.¡± The boss understood. ¡°That kid hasn¡¯t been here for two months. I thought he went to another city.¡± ¡°He did go to another city and won¡¯t be back again.¡± Qin Jue looked up and took a sip of soup. ¡°I see.¡± The boss sighed. ¡°I originally nned to wait for him toe and drink with him. I didn¡¯t expect him to leave without even saying goodbye.¡± Because Qin Jue often came to eat noodles, the two of them were basically no different from friends. In their spare time, they would asionally sit together to drink, brag, and rx. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll drink with you on behalf of that friend. How about it?¡± Qin Jue suggested. ¡°Huh?¡± The boss was stunned. He looked at the gradually darkening sky and nodded. ¡°Alright.¡± The two wine cups crossed hundreds of years and collided. ¡­ After eating the ramen, Qin Jue paid and went out. Suddenly, a familiar singing voice sounded in his ear: ¡°If those two words hadn¡¯t trembled, I wouldn¡¯t have realized I was ufortable.¡± ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s just a breakup.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have any requests for tomorrow, holding hands is like traveling.¡± ¡°¡­¡± In his previous life, Qin Jue had actually quite liked Chen¡¯s ¡°Ten Years¡±. Hearing it now, he sighed with emotion. However¡­ the time it took for Qin Jue to leave Earth had already far surpassed ten years. Next, Qin Jue went to the area where he used to live and enveloped himself with spirit energy to enter an invisible state to prevent himself from being treated as a panda like before. Familiar advertisements, shops, and many peddling sounds filled the entire street with vitality. Strictly speaking, this city wasn¡¯t considered prosperous and could at most be considered a third-tier city. However, the smoke and fire aura was very likable. Otherwise, Qin Jue wouldn¡¯t have deliberately crossed the Infinite Worlds and moved the time line just toe back and take a look. ¡°Haha, I had a good time today.¡± ¡°Shall we go to the movies tomorrow?¡± A couple walked past, talking andughing. ¡°Lin Huazhuan! Where did you go?! You only know how to y every day!¡± In the distance, the woman grabbed the boy¡¯s ear fiercely. ¡°Ouch, ouch, ouch! Mom, I won¡¯t do it again!¡± The boy named Lin Huazhuan cried desperately. ¡­ ¡°Hey, did you know? There¡¯s probably going to be a war soon!¡± ¡°What? Really?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. The news reportedst night that the United States has been testing the waters in the Southern Sea. A war might break out at any moment.¡± ¡°Hmph, so be it. Why should we be afraid of those guys?!¡± ¡°Do you think war is so easy¡­¡± A few old men sat under a tree, holding cattail-leaf fans and waving them vigorously. ¡°¡­¡± Hearing this, Qin Jue pondered. War¡­ Although the Earth Qin Jue was on now belonged to hundreds of years ago, this didn¡¯t stop him from doing some crazy things, such as¡­ In the next moment, Qin Jue spread out his spirit sense and soared into the sky. ¡­ The afterglow of the setting sun shone on the sea, dying the seawater red. The scene was beautiful and peaceful. Boom! At the end of his field of vision, a dazzling golden light flickered, raising thousands of feet of huge waves that quickly swept out, shaking the heavens and the earth! When the waves fell, the two aircraft carriers and many battleships had all turned to dust and dissipated with the wind. Not only that, but in just five minutes, almost all the weapons in the United States had been destroyed, including light equipment like firearms and production lines. In fact, Qin Jue originally nned to raze the entire United States to the ground, but that would inevitably hurt the innocent, so he finally chose to give up. In any case, the United States, which had lost its weapon, was no different from fish on a chopping board. After doing this, Qin Jue continued to review his previous life¡¯s experiences and taste delicacies. Although these foods did not have any spirit qi or heavenly treasures, their taste was excellent, and Qin Jue had never had any requirements for spirit qi. Chapter 424 - Side Story 3: Aunt Yun Is a Foodie

Chapter 424: Side Story 3: Aunt Yun Is a Foodie

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the morning, it waspletely silent. Thick fog filled the forest, and it waspletely white. It was almost impossible to see one¡¯s fingers. The dew wet the leaves and fell from above again, dripping in the pistil below, crystal clear. asionally, a little beast would pass through as if it was nothing and did not cause anymotion. This was an extremely tall mountain with a well defined peak. One could faintly see a waterfall hanging down and flowing for 3,000 meters, and it was extremely magnificent. On both sides of the waterfall, trees were luxuriant and lush. All kinds of strange flowers and herbs could be seen everywhere. This mountain peak was simply not inferior to the immortal realm. Not only that, there were also many buildings on the mountain peak. They couldn¡¯t be said to be gorgeous, but they gave off a feeling of paradise. At this moment, outside an ancient courtyard, the door silently opened. A small head stretched out from inside and probed around. After confirming that no one was around, Qin Xiao carefully walked out. ¡°Hehe, Daddy went out because he had something to do. Mommy is also dealing with the conflict between the Xuanyi Mountain Sect branch and the Heavenly God Race. Finally, there won¡¯t be anyone to limit me.¡± Qin Xiao waved her hands happily. Several hundred years had passed, and Qin Jue had long fused the Inner Realm with the God Realm. He had also forcefully changed the Heavenly Daows of the two realms, making it possible for upper realm God King Stage experts to pass through. Therefore, regardless of whether it was the Xuanyi Mountain Sect or the Heavenly Pce, they had already be the top factions of the God Realm. They had deep foundations and were famous. Most importantly, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect and the Heavenly Pce were allies. Unless there were special circumstances, no one was willing to provoke them. Otherwise, it would be very easy for them to offend two top factions at the same time. As for why the Heavenly God Race would have a conflict with the Xuanyi Mountain Sect branch this time, Qin Xiao had no idea. ¡°As long as I avoid those annoying fellows, I can go out and y.¡± After making up his mind, Qin Xiao retracted her aura and fused into the surrounding environment, leaving no traces. Qin Xiao had learned this concealment cultivation technique from the Heavenly Emperor. It was extremely powerful and even a True God Stage expert could not detect it. After doing this, Qin Xiao hurriedly leaped and flew out of the mountain peak. As expected, the guards in charge of patrolling did not notice her at all. Soon, Qin Xiao passed through theyers of defense and arrived beside the Xuanyi Mountain Sect¡¯s sect-protecting formation. Taking out her identity jade tablet, the sect protecting formation immediately produced ripples that spread out. Qin Xiao¡¯s eyes lit up as he quickly flew out of the mountain protecting formation. Before she could get excited, a voice suddenly sounded from behind her. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Qin Xiao was shocked. She did not sense that someone was following behind her. However, Qin Xiao quickly realized that the other party was not her father or mother, but¡­ ¡°Aunt Yun, why are you here?¡± Qin Xiao turned around and revealed a fawning expression. The person who called out to Qin Xiao was none other than Yun Xi, who happened to pass by. Qin Xiao¡¯s concealment technique might be able to avoid ordinary True God Stage experts, but Yun Xi had already advanced to the God King Stage, so how could she not tell? ¡°Master said that you can¡¯t run around casually before he returns.¡± Yun Xi frowned slightly and said solemnly. Compared to a few hundred years ago, the current Yun Xi was already around the size of an ordinary person. She wore a blue robe and was full of heroic spirit. She was simply worlds apart from her previous cute appearance. ¡°Aunt Yun ~¡± Seeing Yun Xi¡¯s stern face, Qin Xiao immediately rushed up to hug Yun Xi¡¯s thigh and acted coquettishly. ¡°It¡¯s useless to act coquettishly.¡± Yun Xi grabbed Qin Xiao and said unquestionably, ¡°Come back with me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I don¡¯t want to.¡± Qin Xiao struggled with all her might. Unfortunately, Yun Xi had no intention of letting go at all. Although Qin Xiao had superb talent and had stepped into the True God Stage at the age of eight, Yun Xi was an Heaven Ascension God King Stage expert. In the entire God Realm, there were only a few existences that could contend against her, let alone Qin Xiao. ¡°Aunt Yun, I¡¯m only going out to take a look. I definitely won¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± Seeing that acting coquettishly was useless, Qin Xiao could only change the method to try to move Yun Xi. ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous.¡± Yun Xi shook her head and refused. Qin Xiao could only brace herself and say, ¡°Then Aunt Yun can juste with me.¡± When she spoke these words, even Qin Xiao didn¡¯t have any hope. But unexpectedly, Yun Xi actually hesitated. Seeing this, Qin Xiao¡¯s pupils spun. Without any time to think, she hurriedly struck while the iron was hot and said, ¡°Aunt Yun, I heard from Dad that you liked to run around the most in the past. Don¡¯t you want to go out and y with me? Moreover, Aunt Yun is so powerful. It will definitely be safe with you protecting me!¡± With Yun Xi¡¯s Heaven Ascension God King Stage cultivation, she believed that no matter where she went, no one would dare to provoke her. Hearing this, Yun Xi who was hesitating immediately blushed and denied. ¡°Nonsense, I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°But¡­ I haven¡¯t been out in a long time.¡± Thest time she left the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was half a year ago. She had been in seclusion for the past half a year and had juste out ten days ago. ¡°Right, right? Aunt Yun also wants to go out and y.¡± Qin Xiao said happily. ¡°Ahem, no way. I was going somewhere to deal with business.¡± Yun Xi said righteously. ¡°Then bring me along.¡± Qin Xiao¡¯s eyes were bright and filled with hope. ¡°What if you sneak away?¡± ¡°How is that possible? Aunt Yun is so powerful. You could just casually set up a spirit energy imprint for me.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ that¡¯s true.¡± After hesitating for a moment, Yun Xi nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I agree to bring you along, but you have to be obedient and can¡¯t leave my field of vision. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell Big Sister Su Yan about all the pranks you did in the past.¡± ¡°But¡­ weren¡¯t you the one who yed those pranks¡­¡± Befores he could finish speaking, she was interrupted by Yun Xi with a wave of her hand. ¡°How dare you talk back!¡± ¡°Sorry, sorry!¡± Qin Xiao shrank her neck and shook her head repeatedly. In fact, Qin Xiao had indeed done many pranks, but most of them were Yun Xi¡¯s ideas. Otherwise, why would an eight-year-old like Qin Xiao have so many strange ideas? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± With a satisfied smile, Yun Xi flicked her finger and closed the sect protecting formation as she said indifferently. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Qin Xiao could not help but ask. Apart from going to other ces with his father and mother when she was six, Qin Xiao had never left the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Therefore, she was almost unaware of the outside world. ¡°To ces with delicacies, of course.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s expression was solemn as she said firmly, ¡°Food is justice!¡± Ever since she advanced to the True God Stage, there were only two things left in Yun Xi¡¯s life. She returned to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect to cultivate and hunt outside. Qin Xiao :¡±¡­¡± As expected of a foodie! Therefore, under Yun Xi¡¯s lead, Qin Xiao ate all kinds of delicacies in the next few days. They gorged on fiend beast meat, spirit fruits, divine fruits, crabs, prawns, and even ordinary vegetables. In short, so long as it didn¡¯t belong to the category of humans, all those that flew in the sky, walked on the ground, and swam in the water would basically be unable to escape the fate of being eaten by Yun Xi once her attention was captured. In the beginning, Qin Xiao was a little conflicted, but as time passed, she gradually became immersed and became a foodie like Yun Xi. On this day, the two of them were full at the top of a mountain and were about to leave when a battleship suddenly flew over and stopped in the sky. Chapter 425 - Side Story 4: Invitation

Chapter 425: Side Story 4: Invitation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Empty! The battleship emitted a huge bang that was deafening. It floated above the mountaintop like a huge beast, looking sinister and terrifying. Seeing this, Yun Xi took a sip of spirit wine and revealed a puzzled expression. What was going on? Qin Xiao hid behind Yun Xi with a curious expression. She had never seen such a low-level battleship. Right at this moment, more than a dozen figures suddenly flew down from the battleship andnded on the mountaintop. The dozen or so figures were all dressed in the same attire. Their cultivations were around the Saint Stage, and the middle-aged man in the lead had reached the Grand Saint Stage. In such a low-level dimension, he could already be considered a top expert. Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up when they saw Yun Xi, but they quickly recovered their calm and didn¡¯t do anything out of line. Otherwise, they probably wouldn¡¯t even know how they died. The middle-aged man took a step forward and looked down at Yun Xi and Qin Xiao. ¡°Did the two of you see a fiend beast with six wings?¡± ¡°Six wings?¡± Yun Xi was stunned and looked at the skeleton beside her. The fiend beast they just ate seemed to have six wings. Sensing Yun Xi¡¯s gaze, the middle-aged man in the lead looked over as well. He frowned slightly at first, and then he seemed to have realized something and turned pale with fright. ¡°Feng Qi, is that you? Feng Qi!¡± Even though the flesh and blood had already been eaten by Yun Xi and Qin Xiao, the middle-aged man could tell from the remaining aura that this pile of bones really belonged to Feng Qi! ¡°Ahhh, who are you? How dare you kill my sect¡¯s sacred beast protector!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes almost split open as he stared fixedly at Yun Xi, and he no longer had the arrogant appearance from before. One had to know that although Feng Qi was only at the Saint Stage, it was still a descendant of a divine beast. It had a chance to advance to the Great Sage Stage in the future and allow the Grand Thunder Sect to improve further. In the end, it actually died just like that. It could be imagined how furious the middle-aged man was. Yun Xi was dumbfounded when she heard this. She had actually identally eaten a sect protecting sacred beast? ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t know that this fiend beast was your sect protecting sacred beast.¡± Yun Xi hurriedly apologized. ¡°I¡¯m willing topensate.¡± After all, she had eaten someone else¡¯s sect protecting sacred beast and was at fault. She could only choose to resolve this matter bypensating. Yun Xi was indeed an out-and-out foodie, but it didn¡¯t mean that she was unreasonable. A mistake was a mistake, and she absolutely wouldn¡¯t deny it, even if the other party wasn¡¯t even an ant in her eyes. However, who would have thought that there would be a sect protecting sacred beast in a forest where fiend beasts roamed freely? If she had known earlier, Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t have made a move on it. ¡°Compensation?¡± The Grand Thunder Sect expert beside him shouted angrily, ¡°You two wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it even if you paid with your lives!¡± Facing the disdain of the experts of the Grand Thunder Sect, Yun Xi was neither sad nor happy. She took out a spirit fruit from her storage ring. ¡°What if Ipensate you with this spirit fruit?¡± The spirit fruit was only the size of a fist and was like a ruby. It emitted a faint spirit qi that was crystal clear. Almost the moment he saw the spirit fruit, the middle-aged man¡¯s mouth gaped in disbelief. ¡°A grade nine Sacred Spirit Fruit! How is that possible? Didn¡¯t this thing disappear long ago?¡± Others might not know, but the middle-aged man knew very well because this was something he wanted even in his dreams! The grade nine Sacred Spirit Fruit was a miraculous spirit fruit that could help a Grand Saint Stage expert advance to the Great Sage Stage. ording to the ancient books on the continent, as long as the person who consumed it reached the Grand Saint Stage, even if their lifespan was exhausted, they could still forcefully break through their shackles and step into the Great Sage Stage! However, due to various reasons, the grade nine Sacred Spirit Fruit had long disappeared thousands of years ago. Now, the highest level spirit fruit one could find was only grade six or seven. Even so, it was still an important resource that every faction fought for. After all, Great Sage Stage experts had topbat strength. Legendary Stage experts and Saint Stage experts couldn¡¯t bepared to them. The middle-aged man had once searched everywhere based on the information he read about from the ancient books, hoping to use the power of the grade nine Sacred Spirit Fruit to help him advance to the Great Sage Stage. Unfortunately, he had failed. He did not expect that this young woman in front of him could actually take out a grade nine Sacred Spirit Fruit. However, what the middle-aged man didn¡¯t know was that the grade nine Sacred Spirit Fruit had indeed disappeared from this continent, but Yun Xi had plucked it from another continent. ¡°Oh, is it called the Sacred Spirit Fruit?¡± Yun Xi seemed to be lost in thought. She only casually took out a grade nine spirit fruit and did not think too much about it. ¡°This should be enough, right?¡± ¡°Yes, it is enough!¡± The middle-aged man nodded impatiently, wishing he could immediately snatch it from Yun Xi. He had already stagnated at the Grand Saint Stage for thousands of years. Seeing that his lifespan was about to end and that he had no hope of breaking through, how could he give up this opportunity? As for Feng Qi, so what if it died? In any case, it would only be able to advance to the Great Sage Stage after several hundred years. After obtaining the level nine Sacred Spirit Fruit, the middle-aged man was confident that he could advance to the Great Sage Stage in ten or even five years. At that time, evenpeting for the position of sect master would not be impossible. The other experts of the Grand Thunder Sect looked at each other and lowered their heads in silence. It couldn¡¯t be helped. After all, the middle-aged man was their leader. ¡°In that case, here you go.¡± Yun Xi heaved a sigh of relief and flicked her finger, sending the spirit fruit into the middle-aged man¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After doing this, Yun Xi prepared to leave with Qin Xiao. ¡°Wait!¡± Suddenly, the middle-aged man called out to the two of them. ¡°Anything else?¡± Yun Xi frowned. The prerequisite for her being willing to be reasonable was that the other party didn¡¯t push his luck. Otherwise, Yun Xi wouldn¡¯t mind directly pping him to death. ¡°Um, I want to invite you to be a guest on behalf of the Grand Thunder Sect.¡± The middle-aged man carefully put away the spirit fruit and smiled. ¡°Guest?¡± Yun Xi was stunned. The other party clearly seemed as if he would fight to the death just now, so why did he seem like an old friend she had not seen in many years? Indeed, spirit fruits could make ghosts grind. ¡°As long as you agree, our sect will definitely entertain you with the highest standards.¡± The middle-aged man continued. Yun Xi¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Are there delicacies?¡± ¡°???¡± The middle-aged man was full of question marks, but he quickly reacted and vowed, ¡°Yes! Apart from the Thunder Art, our Grand Thunder Sect is most famous for our delicacies!¡± Yun Xi was overjoyed when she heard this, and then she nodded without the slightest hesitation and said, ¡°Alright!¡± At this moment, Qin Xiao pulled Yun Xi¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°Aunt Yun, I think they seem to be plotting something.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡± After a pause, Yun Xi said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me around, there¡¯s no need to be afraid even if they have any schemes.¡± Qin Xiao :¡±¡­¡± No wonder his father said that as long as there was food, Aunt Yun would dare to go anywhere! However, this continent was only a low-level dimension. Even Qin Xiao could easily sweep through it, let alone Yun Xi, so there was no need to worry. Therefore, under the middle-aged man¡¯s lead, Yun Xi and Qin Xiao boarded the battleship. The interior space of the battleship was notrge, only a few hundred square meters. Compared to the battleships Qin Xiao had seen in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, it was no different from a toy. Whether it was the material or the level, it was far inferior. Empty! The battleship let out another deafening roar, pulled out a long tail, and quickly disappeared into the horizon. An hourter, the battleship arrived at the Grand Thunder Sect and slowlynded. During this time, Yun Xi finally understood why the Grand Thunder Sect¡¯s sacred beast guardian would appear in such a ce. It turned out that it had fallen into a violent state and forcefully rushed out of the sect. During this time, Yun Xi finally understood why the Grand Thunder Sect¡¯s sacred beast guardian would appear in such a ce.. It turned out that it had fallen into a violent state and forcefully rushed out of the sect. Chapter 426 - Side Story 5: Seeking Death

Chapter 426: Side Story 5: Seeking Death

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Is this the Grand Thunder Sect?¡± Yun Xi asked as she looked at the mountain range that stretched for 5,000 kilometers. ¡°Yes.¡± From the conversation just now, she had already learned that the middle-aged man¡¯s name was Liu Mu, and he was a core elder of the Grand Thunder Sect. His status was rather high. If Feng Qi had not run out of the sect this time, Liu Mu would not have personally taken action. In addition, because this continent had simr strength to the Spirit Central World on the surface, the Great Sage Stage was already the limit. In other words, in their understanding, there was no Great Void Stage expert. Otherwise, why would Liu Mu be so angry when he saw Feng Qi being killed? Of course, after Yun Xi had used the level nine Holy Spirit Fruit aspensation, that anger had already dissipated. What was worth mentioning was that the Grand Thunder Sect was one of the top five super factions on this continent. Not only did they have a Great Sage Stage expert holding down the fort, but they also upied an enormous mountain range with extremely abundant cultivation resources. All cultivators below the Saint Stage could cultivate twice as fast with half the effort. Therefore, the entire Grand Thunder Sect was built on this mountain range. As far as the eye could see, there were pces and pavilions. Some stood on the mountaintop, some were nted halfway up the mountain, perfectly blending with the surrounding environment. In short, from the outside, it was very beautiful. Regarding this, Yun Xi and Qin Xiao didn¡¯t appear to be too surprised. After all, the two of them had long gotten tired of such luxurious pces. ¡°Please follow me.¡± Liu Mu flew towards the mountain peak not far away. Not long after, the three of themnded in front of a pce. Liu Mu bowed and said, ¡°The two of you can rest here for a moment. I¡¯ll inform the servants to prepare food.¡± Yun Xi¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard about food. ¡°Bring a few pots of spirit wine along the way.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Mu was stunned for a moment before turning around to agree. He never expected Yun Xi to actually make such requests. However, this wasn¡¯t important because everything would end soon. After leaving the pce, Liu Mu did instruct a few people to prepare food, but he immediately headed deeper into the Grand Thunder Sect. ¡°Eh? Old Liu, you¡¯re back. Where¡¯s Feng Qi?¡± Along the way, he encountered another Grand Thunder Sect elder, a white-haired old man. He frowned and blocked Liu Mu. ¡°Dead.¡± Liu Mu said casually. ¡°What?¡± The other party was shocked. ¡°Feng Qi is dead? What happened?¡± ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t have time to exin to you.¡± Pushing the old man away, Liu Mu said in a deep voice, ¡°Where is the Sect Master?¡± Realizing that something was wrong, the old man did not continue asking and answered seriously, ¡°The secret room¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, the air tore apart, and Liu Mu instantly disappeared from his original spot. Seeing this, the old man was stunned. He hesitated for a moment and hurriedly followed. ¡°Sect Master, I have something to report.¡± Outside the secret room, Liu Mu knelt on one knee with an extremely respectful attitude. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that no matter what happens, no one is to disturb me during my seclusion?¡± After a long silence, a hoarse and impatient voice sounded from the secret room. ¡°I found a grade nine Saint Spirit Fruit.¡± Liu Mu went straight to the point. ¡°What?¡± In the next moment, the door to the secret room shattered with a bang, and a warm and refined young man with pitch-ck eyes walked out. His aura had shockingly reached the Great Sage Stage. He was the current sect master of the Grand Thunder Sect, Xu Hui. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s a grade nine Saint Spirit Fruit?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Liu Mu took out a spirit fruit and said firmly. Taking the spirit fruit, Xu Hui carefully observed for a moment and said in disbelief, ¡°This¡­ is indeed a grade nine Sacred Spirit Fruit, and the quality is excellent.¡± At the same time, the old man who followed over widened his eyes in disbelief, revealing dense heat. Just like Liu Mu, the old man had been at the Grand Saint Stage for many years. If he could obtain a level nine Sacred Spirit Fruit, he would definitely be able to break through directly! ¡°Where did you find it?¡± Xu Hui asked impatiently. Apart from helping a Grand Saint Stage expert advance to the Great Sage Stage, the grade nine Sacred Spirit Fruit could also be used to refine various grade nine pills to increase one¡¯s cultivation. How could the young man not want to reach a higher realm? Hearing this, Liu Mu did not hide anything and directly exined the entire process. I can¡¯t believe this woman could just casually take out a grade nine Sacred Spirit Fruit¡­¡± After hearing Liu Mu¡¯s description, Xu Hui pondered. ¡°Where¡¯s that woman?¡± ¡°I brought her back and she¡¯s in Tranquil Heart Hall.¡± Liu Mu said. ¡°You did well.¡± Patting Liu Mu¡¯s shoulder, Xu Hui said coldly, ¡°Close the sect protecting formation and cut off all contact with the outside world. No matter where theye from, they can forget about leaving the Grand Thunder Sect today.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Liu Mu smiled as if his n had seeded. In fact, when he obtained the grade nine Sacred Spirit Fruit, Liu Mu had already wanted to make a move on Yun Xi. In his opinion, since Yun Xi had a grade nine Sacred Spirit Fruit, she definitely had a second or third one. However, he still decided to restrain himself in the end. The reason was extremely simple. Since Yun Xi was able to easily kill Feng Qi, it proved that her cultivation was absolutely not inferior to a Grand Saint Stage expert. Liu Mu didn¡¯t have the confidence to win, so he could only try to bring Yun Xi back to the Grand Thunder Sect by invitation before making a move. However, he didn¡¯t expect Yun Xi to agree so easily. As for Yun Xi being an expert above the Great Sage Stage, Liu Mu had never even thought about it. Rumble! As Xu Hui gave the order, the entire Grand Thunder Sect shook slightly. The sect protecting formation that no one had dared to attack for more than a thousand years slowly closed, forming an indestructible barrier. ¡°What happened? The sect protecting formation actually closed!¡± ¡°Could it be that another faction is attacking?¡± ¡°How is this possible?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Such a hugemotion immediately attracted the attention of countless Grand Thunder Sect experts. Some disciples had nervous expressions, thinking that they had been attacked by other factions. In the pce, Yun Xi, who was eating and drinking, suddenly raised her eyebrows and looked up at the sky. ¡°Interesting.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Aunt Yun?¡± Qin Xiao put down the food in her hand with a curious expression. Perhaps it was because it was usually morefortable, Qin Xiao was very oblivious and did not notice the abnormality at all. ¡°Nothing.¡± Yun Xi said meaningfully, ¡°Looks like we were indeed tricked by someone else.¡± Before Qin Xiao could react, Yun Xi waved her hand and said, ¡°Forget it, forget it. I hope they don¡¯t court death.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Yun Xi picked up the roasted meat by the side and stuffed it into her mouth. It had to be said that the food here was extremely delicious. At least, it was countless times better than what Yun Xi had made herself. Even Qin Xiao ate happily. Tap. Tap. Tap. At that moment, Liu Mu walked in and smiled. ¡°Are the two of you satisfied with our hospitality?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Yun Xi took a sip of spirit wine and said indifferently. ¡°In that case, you will need to pay.¡± Liu Mu was still full of smiles. ¡°Pay? Pay what?¡± Yun Xi was stunned. ¡°These foods are all made with various heavenly treasures. Fairy, you¡¯re not nning on eating and drinking for nothing, right?¡± Liu Mu¡¯s expression instantly changed. ¡°Tell me what you want.¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything. ¡°Ten grade nine Sacred Spirit Fruits.¡± Liu Mu stretched out his finger and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°No, twenty. I just want twenty grade nine Sacred Spirit Fruits.¡± ¡°Oh, is your pitiful food worth twenty grade nine spirit fruits?¡± Yun Xi sneered. She might not care much about cultivation resources, but it did not mean that others could extort her as they pleased. ¡°If Fairy is unwilling, don¡¯t me us for being impolite.¡± Liu Mu said coldly. Liu Mu¡¯s eyes narrowed as they flickered with a dangerous light, and he didn¡¯t intend to exin at all. Chapter 427 - Side Story 6: You’re too weak

Chapter 427: Side Story 6: You¡¯re too weak

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°If Fairy is unwilling, don¡¯t me us for being impolite.¡± Liu Mu said coldly. ¡°Oh, what can you do to me?¡± Yun Xi wiped her mouth and didn¡¯t care. ¡°Hehe.¡± Liu Mu waved his hand. ¡°Attack!¡± Boom! Apanied by a deafening bang, the ceiling of the entire pce suddenly exploded, turning into countless fragments that dissipated, revealing the scene outside. Qin Xiao raised her eyes and looked over. She discovered that the surroundings of the pce had already been surrounded by experts of the Grand Thunder Sect at some point in time. All of them were fully armed and were waiting solemnly. Moreover, they had reached the Saint Stage and there were even many Grand Saint Stage elders. In order to capture Yun Xi, the Grand Thunder Sect had almost dispatched all the higher-ups. ¡°I¡¯ll give you onest chance.¡± Liu Mu stretched out his finger with killing intent. ¡°Is this your trump card?¡± Facing the experts of the Thunderous Sect, Yun Xi curled her lips in disdain. ¡°Why must you court death?¡± ¡°Hmph, what shameless boasting!¡± Liu Mu said angrily, ¡°No matter what, you can forget about leaving the Grand Thunder Sect today!¡± ¡°Is that so? Do you know who I am?¡± Yun Xi sneered. ¡°Who cares who you are? We¡¯ve alreadypletely severed our connection with the outside world. No one can save you now!¡± Liu Mu said sinisterly, ¡°When your body and soul are destroyed, we will erase your aura. At that time, who will know where you died?¡± Liu Mu wasn¡¯t an idiot. Since Yun Xi was able to easily take out a grade nine Sacred Spirit Fruit aspensation, she was definitely not an ordinary person. After all, grade nine Sacred Spirit Fruits had already gone extinct thousands of years ago. In other words, there were only two possibilities why Yun Xi could take out the grade nine Sacred Spirit Fruit. One possibility was that she had obtained it from an ancient ruin. The second possibility was that Yun Xi was from a hidden n that had Sacred Spirit Fruits nted in it. In short, no matter what, Yun Xi definitely had more grade nine Holy Spirit Fruits on her. Liu Mu waspletely unaware of the fact that Yun Xi didn¡¯t belong to this continent. In his understanding, he still didn¡¯t have any concept of other dimensions. Therefore, for the sake of safety, Liu Mu had made a foolproof n under Xu Hui¡¯s orders before making a move. Not only did he directly seal the surrounding space with the sect protecting formation, but he even activated the spatial restriction to prevent Yun Xi from escaping. Even if Yun Xi really was from a hidden n, no one would find out that she died in the Grand Thunder Sect. ¡°I think you might be mistaken.¡± Putting down the wine pot in her hand, Yun Xi slowly stood up. ¡°What I mean is that you guys are too weak.¡± ¡°In that case, don¡¯t me us for being impolite. Attack!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Mu was the first to charge towards Yun Xi, and his spirit energy was instantly raised to the limit! Bang! The Great Thunder Sect shook. Then, with the pce as the center, a visible spirit energy swept out majestically. Wherever it passed, the ground would explode inch by inch, forming crisscrossed scars. It was a horrifying sight. After an unknown period of time, the spirit energy gradually calmed down. Unsurprisingly, the originally gorgeous pce had turned into ruins, leaving only broken walls and ruins. However, the mountain peak was not affected at all. Logically speaking, as a Grand Saint Stage expert, Liu Mu¡¯s full-power attack should have been able to level the entire mountain peak. How could he be unscathed? When the smoke and dust dissipated, the surrounding experts of the Grand Thunder Sect finally understood what was going on. Liu Mu¡¯s attack was intercepted! ¡°How is this possible?¡± Everyone looked at each other in disbelief. Liu Mu was equally dumbfounded. He could hardly believe his eyes. Liu Mu felt that he was unable to deal with Yun Xi alone. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have brought her to the Grand Thunder Sect, so he had long expected that Yun Xi would be able to withstand his attack. However, he never expected that the person who would receive his attack at this moment would actually be that little girl who looked to be only seven or eight years old! ¡°Hmph, you are not allowed to bully Aunt Yun.¡± Qin Xiao stretched out her small hand that was covered in oil from eating food and blocked Liu Mu¡¯s fist as if it was light as a feather. ¡°This¡­¡± Liu Mu opened his mouth and was speechless from shock. No matter how he circted his spirit energy, his fist could not move an inch forward. He could not even retreat. It was simply inconceivable. Could this girl be stronger than him? What a joke! On the other hand, Yun Xi had never expected that Qin Xiao would make a move. She couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly and say, ¡°Little Xiao, stand back. Leave the rest to me.¡± Although with Liu Mu¡¯s strength, it was utterly impossible for him to cause any harm to Qin Xiao, how could Yun Xi let Qin Xiao step forward? Moreover, Qin Xiao was only eight years old and had never killed anyone. Otherwise, Liu Mu would have died. ¡°But¡­¡± Qin Xiao was slightly hesitant. ¡°What? You don¡¯t trust Aunt Yun?¡± Yun Xi smiled. ¡°I do.¡± Qin Xiao nodded forcefully and retracted her hand. Swoosh! Without any hesitation, Liu Mu retreated crazily, afraid that he would be grabbed by Qin Xiao again, even though Qin Xiao was not even as tall as his waist. ¡°Formation!¡± Right at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded and entered the ears of every Grand Thunder Sect expert present. It was the sect master of the Grand Thunder Sect, Xu Hui. Everyone suddenly regained their senses and hurriedly formed hand seals to fuse into the sect protecting formation above. This was a secret inheritance of the Grand Thunder Sect. It was created by experts above the Saint Stage, allowing the main formation master to increase his strength greatly in a short period of time and kill the enemy. The main formation master was naturally the sect master of the Grand Thunder Sect. Thousands of years ago, the Grand Thunder Sect had relied on this array formation to repel the siege of the other two top factions. Hu. As more and more Grand Thunder Sect¡¯s spirit energy fused into the sect protecting formation, Xu Hui stepped into the air. He was covered in a thousand-foot-long flowing light as he looked down at Yun Xi and pped down! This palm contained the strength of almost all the higher-ups of the Grand Thunder Sect. Coupled with Xu Hui¡¯s cultivation and the sect protecting formation, even a Great Sage Stage expert would not be able to withstand it head-on. Seeing that therge hand that blotted out the sky was about to descend, Yun Xi stretchedzily and flicked her finger. Pu. A strand of light shot out and easily passed through the spirit energy hand and then pierced through the sect protecting formation. It rushed into the sky and disappeared. Its speed was iparably fast and could not be captured with spirit sense. Until the light disappeared, Xu Hui and the other experts of the Great Thunder Sect did not react. Then, the spirit energy hand trembled slightly and shattered with a bang. The sect protecting formation also copsed with a bang, leaving nothing behind. ¡°Pu!¡± In an instant, all the higher-ups of the Grand Thunder Sect spat out blood from their mouths and noses, and their auras plummeted. Some with lower cultivation even fainted. Xu Hui grunted, leaving a striking blood line at the corner of his mouth. Clearly, even he was injured. However, Xu Hui didn¡¯t care about the bacsh he suffered because it was utterly unimportantpared to Yun Xi dispelling his attack with a single move. This woman was too terrifying! It was only at this moment that Xu Hui realized how stupid he was. Just what kind of existence had they provoked? ¡°It¡¯s my turn now.¡± Yun Xi said indifferently. ¡°Not good!¡± Xu Hui was shocked and was about to escape when he realized that the surrounding space had already been sealed. In the next moment, endless light suddenly bloomed in the sky, like a scorching sun in the sky, illuminating an area of 5,000 kilometers as if it was daytime. Just like that, Yun Xi held Qin Xiao¡¯s small hand and left under the dazzling light. Chapter 428 - Side Story 7: Undercurrent

Chapter 428: Side Story 7: Undercurrent

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Aunt Yun.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Are you really Daddy¡¯s disciple?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°But Daddy isn¡¯t powerful at all. How could he be Aunt Yun¡¯s master?¡± Qin Xiao was puzzled. ¡°Because Master is very handsome.¡± Yun Xi smiled. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Actually¡­ Master is very powerful.¡± Yun Xi said meaningfully, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Master, the God Realm would have long been destroyed.¡± ¡°Could it be that Daddy is the great hero who saved the world?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Qin Xiao took a bite of the beast meat in her hand and expressed her doubts. ¡°¡­¡± Yun Xi shrugged helplessly. Ever since Qin Xiao was born, Qin Jue had almost never fought again. Every day, he would either drink, sleep, eat, or sing. Qin Xiao naturally didn¡¯t know how powerful her father was. Ten minutester, Yun Xi threw away the bone and stood up. ¡°Are you full?¡± ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Qin Xiao wiped her mouth and nodded slightly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Seven days had already passed since they left the Grand Thunder Sect. During these seven days, Yun Xi had brought Qin Xiao to various dimensions to taste delicacies and y happily. As for the incident with the Grand Thunder Sect, it was just a small interlude for the two of them and they did not take it to heart at all. Of course, Yun Xi didn¡¯t willfully kill the innocent and destroy the entire Grand Thunder Sect. She only killed all the higher-ups who had participated in the siege, including Sect Master Xu Hui and Elder Liu Mu. ¡­ ¡°Aunt Yun, where are we going next?¡± In the void, Qin Xiao followed behind Yun Xi and was rather curious. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Yun Xi was stunned when she heard this, and she immediately revealed an embarrassed expression. In fact, even she had forgotten where she was. ¡°Wait.¡± Taking out the void locator, Yun Xi observed seriously for a moment and said in astonishment, ¡°When did wee here?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Aunt Yun?¡± Qin Xiao hurriedly asked. ¡°Ahem, nothing. Nothing.¡± Yun Xi waved her hand and said hesitantly, ¡°We¡­ seem to be under the jurisdiction of one of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect branches. If I remember correctly, your mother should be on that continent ahead.¡± As she spoke, Yun Xi pointed at a continent at the end of her field of vision. ¡°What?! Let¡¯s run!¡± Qin Xiao was shocked. It wasn¡¯t easy for her toe out. She didn¡¯t want to be caught by her mother. ¡°It¡¯s already toote.¡± Yun Xi smiled bitterly. Before she could finish his sentence, the space beside her suddenly distorted. Then, a peerlessly beautiful woman in snow-white clothes walked out. ¡°Why are you two here?¡± The woman frowned and questioned. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Qin Xiao, who was about to escape, saw the woman and her expression changed drastically. She froze in ce. That¡¯s right, the woman was Su Yan, who was handling the conflict with the Heavenly God Race at the Xuanyi Mountain Sect branch. With Su Yan¡¯s cultivation at the Dao Validation God King Stage, she had already noticed Yun Xi and Qin Xiao the moment they appeared in this void. ¡°Um¡­ Sister Su Yan, because Little Xiao wants toe out to y, I brought her out to take a look.¡± Yun Xi chose to betray Qin Xiao without hesitation. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Su Yan stretched out her finger and flicked Qin Xiao¡¯s head. ¡°How many times have I told you not to run around? What if you encounter danger?¡± ¡°It hurts.¡± Qin Xiao covered her head and said aggrievedly, ¡°But Aunt Yun said that with her around, there won¡¯t be any danger.¡± Yun Xi :¡±¡­¡± Hey, hey, hey, when did I say that? As expected of Master¡¯s daughter! ¡°Yun Xi, is what she said true?¡± Su Yan looked at Yun Xi, her words filled with danger. ¡°It¡¯s fake!¡± Yun Xi immediately said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ve never said such a thing!¡± ¡°Aunt Yun¡­¡± Qin Xiao pulled the corner of Yun Xi¡¯s clothes and tried to act coquettishly. Unfortunately, Su Yan waved her hand and directly grabbed her over. ¡°It¡¯s useless to ask Aunt Yun for help. Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re capable of?¡± As she spoke, Su Yan pped Qin Xiao¡¯s butt. ¡°Wuwuwu, I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± Although Qin Xiao was a True God Stage expert, she was still only eight years old. After being reprimanded by his mother, she finally couldn¡¯t help but cry. Seeing this, Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but advise. ¡°Sister Su Yan, stop hitting her. Although I didn¡¯t say any of that, I was still the one who brought her out. If you want to punish someone, punish me!¡± ¡°Hai, I really can¡¯t do anything about you guys.¡± Su Yan was helpless. ¡°Alright, stop crying. I¡¯ll spare you this time for Aunt Yun¡¯s sake.¡± ¡°Mm!¡± Qin Xiao, who was originally crying, immediately smiled happily after hearing this, as if nothing had happened. Su Yan :¡±¡­¡± Yun Xi :¡±¡­¡± ¡°How long have you two been out?¡± After a moment of silence, Su Yan changed the topic. ¡°About half a month.¡± Yun Xi pondered. ¡°Half a month? Where¡¯s Senior Brother Qin?¡± ¡°Daddy went out for something.¡± Qin Xiao answered. ¡°He went out? Where did he go?¡± Su Yan was surprised. Qin Jue didn¡¯t tell her about leaving. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qin Xiao was at a loss. Before Qin Jue left, he only said that he was leaving for a period of time, but he didn¡¯t say where he was going or how long it would take. ¡°Forget it, forget it. Come with me.¡± After thinking for a long time, Su Yan, who could not figure out the answer, simply chose to give up. ¡°Huh?¡± Yun Xi was stunned when she heard this. What did she mean? ¡°What? Do you guys want to continue running around?¡± Su Yan said coldly. ¡°No, no, no.¡± Yun Xi shook her head repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Sister Su Yan¡¯s arrangements.¡± What a joke. With Qin Jue¡¯s help, Su Yan had stepped into the Dao Validation God King Stage earlier than Yun Xi. Su Yan was the strongest expert in the Xuanyi Mountain Sect besides Qin Jue, and Yun Xi was no match for her. Moreover, strictly speaking, Su Yan was her master¡¯s wife. Even if Su Yan didn¡¯t have any cultivation, Yun Xi still had to listen to her. Therefore, under Su Yan¡¯s lead, the two of them flew towards the distant continent. As Yun Xi had said, one of the branches of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect was located on that continent, and it was also the branch closest to the Heavenly God Race. Ever since Qin Jue fused the God Realm and the Inner Realm three hundred years ago, changing thews of the world, things had changed. Since then, the patriarch of the Heavenly God Race, Tian Hunji, and the patriarch of the Myriad Divine Court, Sun Wukong, had both advanced to the Heaven Ascension God King Stage one after another. Their sphere of influence had increased greatly. If it weren¡¯t for the Heavenly Pce and the Xuanyi Mountain Sect keeping them in check, the two of them would have long since fought over more cultivation resources. Under normal circumstances, the Heavenly God Race absolutely did not dare to provoke the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. This time, they had actually rmed Su Yan to personallye and deal with it. Moreover, they had not resolved it after so long. It was simply inconceivable. ¡°Sister Su Yan, what happened here? Why did youe here personally?¡± Yun Xi couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Hai.¡± Sighing, Su Yan said faintly, ¡°Two months ago, the branch here was suddenly attacked by the experts of the Heavenly God Race and suffered heavy casualties. However, after investigation, we discovered that the other party was not from the Heavenly God Race.¡± ¡°Not the Heavenly God Race? Who is it then?¡± Yun Xi was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Su Yan said in a deep voice, ¡°The patriarch of the Heavenly God Race has talked to me about it. Those experts who attacked the Heavenly God Race were all members of the Heavenly God Race who had recently disappeared. It¡¯s unknown if they¡¯re still alive. It¡¯s very likely that someone disguised themselves as members of the Heavenly God Race and wanted to sow discord.¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°ording to my spection, they don¡¯t belong to the God Realm.¡± Chapter 429 - Side Story 9: Approaching Army

Chapter 429: Side Story 9: Approaching Army

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Sect Master.¡± ¡°Sect Master.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Upon arriving at the Xuanyi Mountain Sect branch, experts immediately lowered their heads and bowed respectfully to Su Yan. As the current sect master of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect, not only did Su Yan have a high prestige within the sect, but she also had a high status in the God Realm. Anyone who saw her would be respectful. The reason was very simple. Su Yan was currently the only two super experts in the God Realm who had stepped into the Dao Validation God King Stage. The other was the Heavenly Emperor. The two of them had absolute strength and could be said to be invincible. As for Elder Mo, although he had already sessfully advanced to the Dao Integration Stage, he was also in a hidden state like Qin Jue and was naturally could not bepared to. ¡°Sect Master, you just¡­¡± At this moment, a white-haired old man flew over from afar with an anxious expression. Just now, he was discussing the crisis with Su Yan. In the end, Su Yan suddenly disappeared silently, giving him a fright. The old man¡¯s expression suddenly changed drastically before he could finish speaking, and he pointed at Yun Xi and shouted, ¡°You, you, you, why are you here?!¡± ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to see me here?¡± Yun Xi ced her hands on her hips and smiled. ¡°Wee¡­ wee, wee.¡± The old man forced a smile and wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. Others might not know, but the old man knew that this seemingly exquisite and beautiful woman in front of him was actually even more terrifying than a void beast! Because the old man¡¯s war beast had been eaten by Yun Xi! That was a Half God Stage war beast! It had already been more than a decade since this incident happened. At that time, Yun Xi happened to pass by the Xuanyi Mountain Sect branch and couldn¡¯t find anything to eat, so she used that unlucky war beast to fill her stomach. The old man was so angry that he almost fought Yun Xi to the death. The old man only calmed down after Yun Xipensated him with more than ten divine fruits. From then on, the old man couldn¡¯t help but tremble with fear every time he saw Yun Xi, and he was afraid that Yun Xi would eat the other war beasts. In fact, this matter was somewhat simr to the previous incident with the Grand Thunder Sect. If it weren¡¯t for Liu Mu being too greedy and choosing to attack Yun Xi, perhaps nothing would have happened. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s good.¡± Yun Xi nodded with satisfaction when she heard this. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The old man¡¯s name was Gongsun Qing. He was the hall master of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect branch and a lower realm God King Stage expert. He was in charge of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect¡¯s cultivation resources and various heavenly treasures. Some time ago, the reason why those fellows disguised as experts of the Heavenly God Race had attacked the Xuanyi Mountain Sect branch was to snatch cultivation resources. If Gongsun Qing had not activated the defensive formation in time and sent out a distress signal, the consequences would have been unthinkable. Even so, the Xuanyi Mountain Sect branch still suffered heavy losses. Huge potholes and dpidated walls could be seen everywhere. Even the defensive array formation had been destroyed, and many injured members had been injured. Among them, Gongsun Qing had almost died. Fortunately, Su Yan had used arge number of medicinal pills to help treat him after arriving. Otherwise, Gongsun Qing would have died. ¡°Elder Gongsun, let¡¯s continue talking about what happened just now.¡± Su Yan interrupted the two of them with a wave of her hand. ¡°Ah, yes, yes!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a wisp of light suddenly shot over from afar andnded in Gongsun Qing¡¯s hand. ¡°Yeah?¡± Gongsun Qing was stunned for a moment before he immediately crushed the light and read the information inside. A momentter, Gongsun Qing revealed a shocked expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Yan frowned. ¡°The Ten Thousand Divine Court and the Heavenly God Race have been attacked!¡± Gongsun Qing said quickly. ¡°What?¡± Su Yan was stunned. ¡°Who attacked them?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but they don¡¯t seem to belong to the God Realm.¡± As he spoke, Gongsun Qing flicked his finger and condensed an image. It was a creature covered in flexible armor. Its facial features were somewhat simr to humans. Its eyes were veryrge, but there was no white in its eyes. It looked exceptionally strange. ¡°This is¡­¡± Su Yan was puzzled. ¡°ording to the information transmitted back, this is the main culprit who attacked the Heavenly God Race and the Ten Thousand Divine Court.¡± Gongsun Qing said in a deep voice, ¡°And they have the ability to transform their appearances.¡± ¡°Could it be¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If I¡¯m not wrong, these bastards should be the ones who attacked this ce back then.¡± Gongsun Qing gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Looks like they¡¯ve given up on pretending this time!¡± ¡°When did they attack the Heavenly God Race and the Ten Thousand Divine Court?¡± Su Yan asked. ¡°Yesterday.¡± ¡°What was their motive?¡± ¡°Same asst time, it was for cultivation resources.¡± ¡°Are the Heavenly God Race and the Ten Thousand Divine Court alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. However, many Half God Stage experts died before I could defeat those bastards.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After hearing Gongsun Qing¡¯s description, Su Yan fell into deep thought. Under normal circumstances, if an expert from the outside world had descended to the Heavenly Realm, she should have been able to discover it in advance. Why didn¡¯t she sense it at all? In addition, the other party had been snatching cultivation resources. Was it because their worldcked cultivation resources? Before Su Yan could figure it out, several more lights appeared in the distance and arrived in an instant. ¡°Hall Master, Sect Master.¡± The light dissipated, revealing the figure inside. The figure bowed. ¡°What is it?¡± Gongsun Qing was curious. These people were all protectors he sent to investigate. If there was nothing important, they absolutely would note to find him. ¡°We captured an alien race expert that attacked the Ten Thousand Divine Court.¡± The young man in the lead answered. ¡°What? Bring me there.¡± Gongsun Qing was overjoyed. As long as he captured a living alien race expert and used a soul searching technique, he would know what was going on. Just as Gongsun Qing turned around, the young man who had his head lowered suddenly punched out at the back of Gongsun Qing¡¯s head. With vast spirit energy, his speed was iparably fast. At the same time, the other experts took out their weapons and rushed towards Su Yan, preparing to attack together. Unfortunately, they had overestimated themselves and underestimated Su Yan and Gongsun Qing. Almost at the moment the young man moved, Gongsun Qing raised his eyebrows and directly grabbed the young man¡¯s fist. On the other hand, Su Yan did not even move. The pressure swept out like a wave, making the others freeze in ce and unable to move. ¡°Chen Nan, what are you doing?¡± Gongsun Qing said coldly. ¡°How is this possible?¡± The young man¡¯s face was filled with shock. He could not ept that his sneak attack had been so easily blocked by Gongsun Qing. ¡°He¡¯s not Chen Nan.¡± Su Yan said indifferently. ¡°Not Chen Nan?¡± Gongsun Qing was stunned and somewhat dumbfounded. ¡°Rip!¡± Su Yan lightly swiped with her finger, and the young man¡¯s facial features suddenly exploded. The strange thing was that no flesh and blood flew out and his face simply fell off like a mask. ¡°Wu!¡± The young man called ¡°Chen Nan¡± grunted and retreated repeatedly, turning into a strange creature covered in flexible armor without any white eyes. Seeing this, Gongsun Qing was shocked. He had never expected that the alien race experts would actually disguise themselves as Chen Nan and the others. Moreover, regardless of whether it was their aura, height, or appearance, they were almost identical. ¡°Hahaha.¡± ¡°Chen Nan¡±ughed instead of being angry. He seemed to have gone crazy. ¡°My army has arrived. All of you will die.¡± ¡°Army?¡± Su Yan raised her eyes and looked over. Indeed, she saw many densely packed alien race figures appear in the depths of the void.. There were as many as a million of them, and they were quickly approaching. Chapter 430 - Side Story 9: War!

Chapter 430: Side Story 9: War!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°As expected, they don¡¯t belong to the God Realm.¡± Su Yan¡¯s eyes flickered as she pondered. Compared to the living beings of the God Realm, besides having a strange appearance, these alien race experts also had very special spirit energy. One might not be able to tell anything from them alone, but when millions of them gathered together, one could clearly sense the strangeness. If the spirit energy of the God Realm cultivators was considered to be in a gentle state, then the spirit energy of these alien race experts was considered to be in a violent state and was exceptionally fierce. On the other side, Gongsun Qing retracted his gaze and shouted, ¡°Open!¡± As soon as this word fell, invisible energy ripples spread out like a hurricane, quickly enveloping the entire continent and condensing into a transparent spirit energy barrier that looked indestructible. Because the defensive formation had been destroyed in thest attack, Gongsun Qing could only temporarily set up another barrier. Although it could not stop the impact of a high-level expert, it could at least act as a buffer. Themotion here immediately attracted the attention of the other experts of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. Several higher-ups of the True God Stage immediately flew out, including the two God King Stage elders Su Yan had brought with her. ¡°Sect Master, what happened?¡± Wu Ying frowned and asked. The current Wu Ying had already stepped into the upper realm God King Stage and was one of the two elders Su Yan had brought with her. Without waiting for Su Yan to answer, Wu Ying suddenly seemed to have sensed something and looked into the void. ¡°That is¡­¡± ¡°The alien races that attacked this ce.¡± Su Yan said in a deep voice, ¡°Prepare for battle.¡± Hearing this, Wu Ying¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°They¡¯re attacking again?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Yan nodded solemnly. She could sense a few exceptionally powerful auras from those alien race experts. In addition, regardless of whether it was the alien race experts that had attacked this ce or the alien race experts that had attacked the Ten Thousand Divine Court and the Heavenly God Race yesterday, they only numbered in the tens of thousands. Now that millions had appeared at once, it proved that they nned topletely destroy the Xuanyi Mountain Sect branch here. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve fought. I can stretch my muscles now.¡± Yun Xi was eager to give it a try and said impatiently. Ever since she advanced to the Heaven Ascension God King Stage, Yun Xi had almost never fought seriously again, so she almost forgot what it felt like to fight. Now, a group of alien race experts had suddenly appeared, and Yun Xi was simply looking forward to fighting them. She could finally fight to her heart¡¯s content! Snap. Before she could finish speaking, Su Yan suddenly flicked Yun Xi¡¯s head and warned, ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything.¡± ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Yun Xi covered her head with a wronged expression. ¡°You just have to protect Little Xiaoter.¡± Su Yan said indifferently. Although Qin Xiao was already a lower realm True God Stage expert, she had never fought an expert of the same realm, let alone a life and death battle. How could Su Yan let Qin Xiao be in danger? On the other hand, handing her to Yun Xi who was at the Heaven Ascension Stage basically wouldn¡¯t cause any problems. As for those alien race experts, Su Yan thought that she should be the one to handle them. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts.¡± Su Yan said unquestionably, ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t let Little Xiao suffer any harm.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Yun Xi was helpless and could only nod in agreement. It couldn¡¯t be helped. After all, Su Yan was her master¡¯s wife. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t need to be protected.¡± Qin Xiao pouted unhappily. ¡°Nonsense.¡± Su Yan frowned slightly and chided, ¡°You have to listen to me on this matter!¡± As she spoke, Su Yan¡¯s palm suddenly emitted strands of divine light that forcefully wrapped around Qin Xiao and sent her to Yun Xi. One should not underestimate thisyer of divine light. Even a Heaven Ascension Divine King would find it difficult to break it in a short period of time. It could be said to be foolproof. At this moment, millions of alien race experts in the outside world had already crossed the void and arrived outside the continent where the Xuanyi Mountain Sect branch was located. Even from afar, they could still sense the violent spirit energy aura. Without any hesitation, the alien race experts at the front directly activated their spirit energy and began to attack the barrier Gongsun Qing had set up, emitting a deafening bang. At the same time, all the experts above the Great Void Stage of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect Branch were gathered here. They had solemn expressions and were prepared to face the attack. ¡°Hahaha, give up. You¡­¡± ¡°Chen Nan¡± threw his head back andughed proudly. However, in the next moment, ¡°Chen Nan¡± suddenly widened his eyes, and his entire body suddenly exploded into a bloody mist, his soul destroyed. ¡°Shut up.¡± Su Yan flicked her finger lightly, and the remaining alien race experts that were disguised as the members of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect immediately exploded. They were deader than dead. These alien race experts were only around the Half God Stage. Su Yan really did not understand where they got the courage to attack God King Stage experts. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they could transform their appearances, they would have been killed before they could even approach Su Yan and the others. Rumble! The barrier shook violently as dense cracks appeared, as if the sky had shattered. It was a horrifying sight. Finally, at a certain moment, the barrier could no longer withstand it andpletely copsed. Millions of alien race experts instantly rushed in. Such power seemed to be able to swallow heaven and earth! Swoosh! Seeing that the alien race experts were about tond, the surrounding space suddenly distorted, revealing an unbelievable shape like a vortex. Seeing this, the millions of alien race experts stopped one after another and revealed surprised and uncertain expressions, afraid that they would be identally swept in. One had to know that even if an upper realm True God Stage expert unfortunately fell into the Spatial Turbulence Realm, they would most likely die, let alone these Great Void Stage and Half God Stage cannon fodder. ¡°Rip!¡± The spatial distortion became more and more intense. Immediately after, millions of alien race experts felt the world spin. When they reacted, the continent had actually disappeared! ¡°This¡­¡± The alien race experts who were originally at the front immediately looked at each other, dumbfounded, not understanding what was going on. ¡°Look, the continent is all the way over there!¡± Suddenly, an alien race expert pointed into the distance and shouted. All the alien race experts looked in the direction of the voice and indeed saw the continent from before. However, it was already tens of thousands of kilometers away and was enveloped by ayer of light. It looked even sturdier than the barrier from before. ¡°Someone used a spatial divine ability to transfer that continent.¡± Another tall alien race expert said. ¡°What?¡± To be able to move such a vast continent at once, how powerful was the other party? ¡°No need to search. I¡¯m over here.¡± Su Yan silently appeared in front of the alien race army. Her white clothes were as white as snow, and she looked like an immortal that had descended to the mortal world. Behind him, Wu Ying and the other elders, as well as the experts of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect branch, all took out their weapons and began to confront the alien race experts. Although they only had a few tens of thousands of people, and the difference between the two sides seemed abnormal, they were not afraid in the slightest. After thest attack, not only had more than half of the higher-ups of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect branch here fallen, but countless low-level members had also been killed or injured. The reason why Su Yan had moved the continent away was to prevent it from being affected. After a brief silence, the alien race army immediately rushed towards Su Yan and the others with boundless spirit energy, looking fearless. Facing the millions of alien armies, Su Yan¡¯s expression was calm as she slowly raised her arm. At their level, the number of cultivators no longer mattered. After all, only those of the same cultivation level were able topete with each other. In the next moment, Su Yan used her fingers as a sword and waved it lightly. Boom! In an instant, the surrounding 50,000 kilometers lit up as if it was daytime, piercing one¡¯s eyes! Chapter 431 - Side Story 10: Sidebar

Chapter 431: Side Story 10: Sidebar

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Rumble! The light was like a thunderp that lit up an area of 5,000 kilometers. It pierced everyone as it shone brightly. In the next moment, the light turned into an endless stream that passed through the millions of alien race armies. Wherever it passed, space would shatter continuously, as if it wanted to swallow heaven and earth. After an unknown period of time, the light finally dissipated. All the alien race experts that were touched by the light were all killed without exception. They forcefully opened a wide path among the millions of alien race armies! Everyone fell silent! ¡°¡­¡± Witnessing this scene, regardless of whether it was the experts of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect branch or the remaining alien race army, they were all shocked and could hardly believe their eyes. Some low-level alien race experts were even trembling and did not dare to step forward again. Only Wu Ying and the other God King Stage elder could barely remain calm. After all, they knew very well how terrifying Su Yan¡¯s strength was. ¡°How dare you!¡± Right at this moment, a two-meter-tall figure suddenly flew out of the alien race army. His aura was vast and deep and had shockingly reached the Heaven Ascension God King Stage. Immediately after, there was a second, a third, and finally a fifth! The five Heaven Ascension God King Stage experts stood side by side, causing the void to distort slightly, as if it would copse at any moment. If this force had been hundreds of years ago, it would havepletely swept through the God Realm. Even now, if the Heavenly Pce and the Xuanyi Mountain Sect did not interfere, they could still easily destroy the Heavenly God Race and the Ten Thousand Divine Court. Unfortunately, the person standing in front of them was Su Yan, a genuine Dao Validation God King Stage expert! Su Yan swept her eyes over the five alien race experts and seemed to have expected it. ¡°Are you finally willing toe out?¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°But¡­ I think I overestimated you guys.¡± Originally, Su Yan thought that there would be existences at the Dao Validation God King Stage. In the end, there were only five Heaven Ascension God King Stage experts. One had to know that at their level, as long as they were not of the same realm, it was useless no matter how many people there were. Thus, Su Yan was not at all afraid of five Heaven Ascension God King Stage experts. In other words, Su Yan alone could crush the millions of alien races in front of her. ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re courting death!¡± The leader of the alien race did not realize the seriousness of the problem and shouted angrily, ¡°You should be the strongest person in this dimension, right? Hand over all the cultivation resources obediently and perhaps we can spare your life.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Su Yan felt that she could not be bothered to waste her breath. Sighing, she formed a sword with her finger and shed again! Compared to the world-shaking light from before, it was much calmer this time. It was like a cool breeze that blew past. It did not cause anymotion, but its speed was extremely fast! ¡°Rip!¡± Apanied by a sharp bang, the leader of the alien race was immediately sent flying. A wound had appeared on his chest at some point in time, and he was covered in blood. He had almost been cut in half at the waist! ¡°Pu!¡± Spitting out a mouthful of blood, the leader of the alien race immediately turned pale. His aura fell in a straight line, and the bones in his entire body broke inch by inch. Even his spirit energy almost dissipated. ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± From beginning to end, he did not see Su Yan¡¯s attack clearly and could not dodge in time! ¡°Interesting.¡± Su Yan was slightly surprised when she saw this. Under normal circumstances, that strike from before should have been able to instantly kill him, yet the alien race expert in the lead was actually still alive. ¡°Is it because of thatyer of flexible armor?¡± Su Yan pondered. There was ayer of flexible armor on the surface of these alien race experts¡¯ bodies. They didn¡¯t look like much, but they seemed abnormally sturdy. It was very likely that the flexible armor had saved their lives. At the same time, the five Heaven Ascension God King Stage experts finally realized that something was wrong. A casual sword finger had almost instantly killed their strongest leader. Without a doubt, the strength of this woman in front of them far surpassed their understanding! It was even possible for her to have already reached the Dao Validation God King Stage! Thinking of this, the other four alien race experts looked at each other in shock. ¡°Damn it, how could this be?!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we already confirm that this is only a low-level dimension?¡± ¡°Quickly inform World King!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The four alien race experts continued tomunicate via spirit energy voice transmissions. Finally, they came to a unanimous decision: flee! Without any hesitation, the four alien race experts executed their divine abilities and chose to flee. They couldn¡¯t care less about their leader and the remaining army. ¡°You want to run?¡± Sensing the spatial fluctuation, Su Yan frowned slightly. She lightly stomped her foot, and an invisible energy ripple spread out, sealing the surrounding space. Therefore, everyone saw an extremelyical scene. No matter how the four alien race experts used their divine abilities, they could only sh in ce. Let alone crossing thousands of kilometers, they didn¡¯t even jump a meter. After repeating this several times, the expressions of the four alien race experts became uglier and uglier. They were not idiots, so how could they not notice the problem? However, they were unwilling to give up just like that. However, Su Yan didn¡¯t n to give them too much time to think. She attacked three more times in a row and her attack easily passed through the flexible armor and killed three of the alien race experts. ¡°You, you, you¡­¡± Seeing the deaths and injuries of hispanions, the remaining alien race expert immediately couldn¡¯t help but tremble, afraid that Su Yan would kill him next. As if seeing through the other party¡¯s inner thoughts, Su Yan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you for the time being.¡± As she spoke, Su Yan flicked her finger lightly and directly killed the injured alien leader. ¡°¡­¡± The reason why she had left behind a Heaven Ascension God King Stage alien race expert was because she wanted to search his soul. The level of those Great Void Stage and Half God Stage cannon fodder was too low, and it was very likely that they would not be able toe into contact with the higher-ups. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. You can handle it, right?¡± After killing a few more upper realm God King Stage experts, Su Yan turned to look at Wu Ying and the others. ¡°Yeah¡­ No problem.¡± Wu Ying was stunned and hurriedly answered. After losing the five Heaven Ascension God King Stage experts and the upper realm God King Stage army, only a few lower realm God King Stage experts were left. They were nothing to fear, especially since Wu Ying was not an ordinary upper realm God King Stage expert. ¡°Very good.¡± Hearing this, Su Yan nodded in satisfaction. Although she could deal with the millions of alien race experts alone, there was no need for her to do everything herself. After all, she was the sect master. Moreover, she had already killed the high-level experts. With Wu Ying around, there was basically no problem. After a short silence, Wu Ying was the first to rush out, and his aura rose steadily, instantly reaching the peak of the upper realm God King Stage. All sorts of phenomena appeared, and with Wu Ying as the source, it transformed into a monstrous wave that swept towards the alien race army. Logically speaking, with Wu Ying¡¯s cultivation talent, even if he absorbed the True God Stage inheritance, it was still impossible for him to reach the God King Stage, let alone in a few hundred years. But who asked him to have an invincible Uncle-Master who could forcefully change his talent? Empty! Terrifying spirit energy pounced into the alien race army like a primordial beast, quickly submerging the alien race army that had long been frightened and had forgotten to resist. It was unstoppable! Seeing this, the other elder immediately followed closely behind. He had also reached the peak of the upper realm God King Stage and was not inferior to Wu Ying at all. Then, Gongsun Qing and the other higher-ups of the branch also made a move. All of them had sinister expressions and wished they could skin the alien race alive. Su Yan didn¡¯t care about this.. A wisp of light shot out from her fingertip and fused into the forehead of the remaining alien race expert, beginning to search his soul. Chapter 432End - Side Story 11: Fall

Chapter 432End - Side Story 11: Fall

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Kill!¡± Wu Ying was like a flowing light that swept through the alien race army with an iparably swift speed. Everywhere he passed,yers of energy ripples spread out and easily tore those alien race experts apart. Rumble! Because they had lost their upper realm God King Stage leader, the remaining alien race army was almostpletely unable to contend with Wu Ying. Rather than calling it a battle, it was more appropriate to call it a one-sided massacre. In less than ten minutes, more than 300,000 alien race experts had died at Wu Ying¡¯s hands, and more and more had died. At the same time, the other elder and experts of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect were unwilling to be outdone. They all released terrifying spirit energy fluctuations and shuttled back and forth among the alien race army as if they were entering an uninhabited ce. As for those disciples below the Half God Stage, they could only watch from afar and did not dare to approach at all. After all, with their strength, if they were careless, they would be severely injured by the aftershock of the battle and might even die. Seeing that the alien race army was about to be destroyed, violent winds suddenly rose from the depths of the void. They instantly crossed billions of gxies and enveloped an area of 50,000 kilometers! ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wu Ying¡¯s expression changed slightly as he hurriedly raised the barrier in an attempt to resist. The strange thing was that the gust of wind directly passed through the barrier and blew onto his body! ¡°Wu!¡± In an instant, Wu Ying spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying as if he had suffered a heavy blow. He only stopped when he hit a meteorite behind him. It was not only Wu Ying. The other higher-ups of the Xuanyi Mountain Sect Branch were also sent flying. Some with lower cultivation levels even fainted on the spot. Only Gongsun Qing and another elder that was following Su Yan were unscathed. Even so, they were still severely injured. On the other hand, those alien race experts were unaffected. It was simply inconceivable. ¡°How could this be?¡± Gongsun Qing¡¯s face was filled with fear because the second gust of wind had arrived! If he was hit again, Gongsun Qing could not guarantee that he could withstand it. At the critical moment of life and death, wind and lightning suddenly appeared, turning into a barrier to block the violent wind. Pu. The wind and lightning trembled slightly before exploding. The violent wind gradually disappeared as if it had never existed. ¡°Oh?¡± At this moment, a rather surprised voice sounded. ¡°Interesting. There¡¯s actually a God King Stage expert in such a low-level dimension.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a figure in flexible armor and pitch-ck eyes appeared in front of everyone. He was no different from those alien race experts from before. The difference was that he was much thinner, but his aura was unfathomable, like a vast abyss that caused others to shudder. Swoosh! Thunder and lightning shed as Su Yan confronted the alien race. Her expression was extremely grave. ¡°You can call me World King.¡± The alien race expert sized up Su Yan with interest and was rather surprised. ¡°Tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect it to be a woman.¡± After a pause, he continued, ¡°It¡¯s a pity to kill a woman. If you¡¯re willing to be my subordinate and serve me, perhaps I can stop pursuing the matter of you killing those pieces of trash just now.¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested.¡± Su Yan said coldly. After searching the alien race expert¡¯s soul, she already knew what was going on. World King in front of her was the leader of the alien races. He was from the Eight Great Worlds and had already reached the Dao Integration Stage. Because he wanted to break through to a higher realm, he had been plundering cultivation resources everywhere. The God Realm was only one of his targets. Although Su Yan was at the peak of the Dao Validation Stage and was only half a step away from the Dao Integration Stage and had many powerful divine artifacts, she still did not have any hope of defeating a Dao Integration Stage God King Stage expert alone. Originally, Su Yan nned to inform Qin Jue about this matter, but she didn¡¯t expect World King to arrive so quickly. ¡°Really? What a pity.¡± World King sighed and slowly raised his arm. ¡°In that case, there is no need for this dimension to exist.¡± Buzz! Terrifying spirit energy condensed in World King¡¯s palm. At first, it was only the size of a fist. Then, it quickly grew in size, like a dazzling sun in the sky! Clearly, World King was not bluffing. He really nned to destroy the God Realm! ¡°Go ahead.¡± World King waved his hand lightly, and his spirit energy immediately shot towards Su Yan. Facing the power that was enough to destroy the God Realm, Su Yan was both unable and unwilling to retreat. She could only choose to use all her divine artifacts to sh head-on! When the two energies collided, the entire void seemed to lose its color. The lightsted for about three minutes before the divine artifacts that Su Yan took out shattered one after another. Her aura fell in a straight line, and two striking blood lines flowed from the corner of her mouth, as if she would copse at any moment. Fortunately, World King¡¯s attack was also constantly weakening. Finally, it waspletely resolved at a certain moment. However, in just one move, Su Yan was already severely injured and had lost consciousness. ¡°Sister Su Yan, are you alright?¡± Seeing this, Yun Xi was shocked and was unable to restrain herself any longer, and she rushed out to hug Su Yan. ¡°Oh? Heaven Ascension God King Stage?¡± World King was even more surprised. ¡°And you¡¯re a woman too. Interesting.¡± ¡°You¡¯re dead meat.¡± Yun Xi hugged the unconscious Su Yan and gritted her teeth. ¡°Master will absolutely not let you off!¡± ¡°Master? You have a master?¡± World King was curious. ¡°Of course!¡± Yun Xi said firmly. ¡°This is getting more and more interesting.¡± World King smiled. ¡°Tell your master toe. I¡¯ll wait.¡± He wanted to see what kind of master a Heaven Ascension God King Stage expert would have. Yun Xi was stunned. ording to Qin Xiao, Qin Jue wasn¡¯t at the Xuanyi Mountain Sect at all, and Yun Xi didn¡¯t know his exact location. How was she supposed to get him toe? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t attack again before your master arrives.¡± Seeing Yun Xi remain silent, World King smiled and said, ¡°Or do you not have a master at all?¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Yun Xi was furious and was about to refute when someone suddenly patted her shoulder. ¡°Leave the rest to me.¡± Hearing this, Yun Xi subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice and said happily, ¡°Master, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Wearing modern attire, Qin Jue, who looked out of ce, nodded before looking at World King. ¡°Are you waiting for me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re her master?¡± World King frowned, having an ominous feeling. Under normal circumstances, no matter what level one was, as long as one appeared in the void, there should be spirit energy aura. However, there were no spirit energy fluctuations on Qin Jue¡¯s body. No matter how World King used his ocr technique, he couldn¡¯t see through Qin Jue¡¯s cultivation. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qin Jue nodded again. ¡°Master, he was the one who injured Sister Su Yan. You have to avenge Sister Su Yan!¡± Yun Xi said angrily. Qin Jue looked back at Su Yan, who was lying in Yun Xi¡¯s arms, and his tone gradually became cold. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have hurt her.¡± ¡°Hehe, what can you do?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Qin Jue flicked his finger. ¡°Child¡¯s y¡­¡± World King pursed his lips in disdain. Unfortunately, in the next second, that expression froze on his face. Pfft. Without any waves, World King was torn apart like a dry leaf and turned into a bloody mist¡­ Until his death, World King had yet to react. If it were hundreds of years ago, Qin Jue might have needed to undo his seal to kill a Dao Integration God King Stage expert. But now, it waspletely unnecessary. A Dao Integration God King Stage expert was no different from an ant in his eyes. ¡°¡­¡± Witnessing this scene, everyone looked at each other, especially Gongsun Qing and the other higher-ups of the branch. They didn¡¯t know of Qin Jue¡¯s existence at all. At this moment, seeing an enemy that even the sect master couldn¡¯t defeat being instantly killed by Qin Jue, it could be imagined how shocked they were. After doing this, a golden light shot out from Qin Jue¡¯s fingertip and fused into the space between Su Yan¡¯s eyebrows. A momentter, Su Yan opened her eyes. Not only had her injuries recovered, but her spirit energy had also recovered. ¡°Is that you, Qin Jue?¡± After a short silence, Su Yan asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Qin Jue stretched out his hand and pulled Su Yan into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about things here. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Su Yan opened her mouth but did not say anything in the end. She nodded hard and said, ¡°Yes!¡± At this moment, Qin Jue grabbed with his hand, and Qin Xiao, who was shackled by Su Yan, immediately flew over. Although she was shackled, Qin Xiao clearly saw the scene just now and immediately said excitedly, ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t know that you were that powerful!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Rubbing Qin Xiao¡¯s head, Qin Jue opened a spatial gate and led Su Yan and Qin Xiao straight to the Xuanyi Mountain Sect. ¡°Wait, Master, you forgot about me!¡± Yun Xi hurriedly followed. (End) The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!